《Adorable Baby: the Miracle Doctor is So Awesome》 Chapter 1： :Abandon his third leg Tsk, even though the other half of the face is ruined, this side feels smooth and tender... As soon as Shen Yizhi woke up, he saw a man with yellow teeth and a wretched smile standing in front of him, one hand stroking his face. The stench of alcohol all over her body made her almost nauseous. ??Where did this **** come from, and he dared to touch her to heal the devil? Shen Yizhi''s eyes were cold, and his hand was like lightning, grabbing the man''s wrist and snapping it. However, instead of breaking his hand this time, he actually grabbed it. Hiccup, are you awake? Youre just in time to wake up, hey, dont worry, brother, Ill be here to love you right away The man couldn''t wait to take off his pants. Shen Yizhi was horrified. How could her body become so weak? But now is not the time to think about that! ?She endured her nausea, and when the man pounced on her, she thrust **** into his eyes. "ah!" Immediately afterwards, a swipe at the vaginal leg was carried out. ??While the man was in unbearable pain, she grabbed the scissors from the bamboo basket nearby and hit his temple. The man fell heavily to the ground. ??If she had her usual temperament, she would have to blow this bastard''s head open, but now the situation is a bit weird, so she would just knock him out for the time being. Shen Yizhi frowned and took stock of the environment in front of him. It was a small room, less than twenty square meters. The furniture was very simple, even primitive, and the windows were actually made of paper! ?? Could it be that she was kidnapped and taken to some deep mountain and old forest? Turning around, he met a pair of frightened eyes. ??It was a child who looked very young, probably not even three years old. He was huddled at the foot of the bed. When she looked over, his mouth dropped, and tears fell from his eyes. ??Stretched out his hand towards her and shouted softly: "Mother..." ?Shen Yizhi''s mind exploded with a bang, and a wave of unfamiliar memories swept over him. She closed her eyes, opened them again, and fully understood her current situation! She actually wore it! The original owner, Yao Niang, was rescued from the waterside by Aunt Li in the village three years ago. After waking up, I lost all my memory. I had no idea what my name was, who I was, and where I came from. ??The name Yaoniang was still called by the villagers. Aunt Li saw how pitiful she washalf of her face was disfigured, she was stabbed once, and she lost her memory. How could she not be pitiful? It''s a miracle that she can survive like this. He took her in temporarily and let her recover slowly. After seeing that she could read and write, and also knew some medicine, he came up with the idea of ??making her his daughter-in-law. ?Life at home is difficult, and a wife requires a large dowry. Isnt it a good thing to get a daughter-in-law for free now? Although her face was disfigured, how could a country person pay so much attention to it? It would be great to have children! Whats more, she is literate. Her son Li Dachun also agreed. But Yao Niang herself disagreed because she found out she was pregnant. The child in my belly is more than two months old. She had been soaking in the water for so long, and yet the child was still safe and sound. This meant that the child was destined to be with her! Although she can''t remember what happened in the past, she still wants to give birth to the child. ?In this case, Aunt Li cant force her, but she can no longer let her live at home. He found an abandoned shabby house for her in the village, tidied it up, and let her live in it. After that, Yao Niang made a living by treating people and teaching children in the village how to read, and the people in the village gradually accepted her. ?More than half a year later, Yao Niang gave birth to a boy, Qing Bao, who was huddled at the foot of the bed. After that, mother and son depended on each other until now. ?Most people in the village are still simple and kind-hearted, but there are still a few rat droppings. The man lying on the ground was one. His name was Li Sanjin. He was a well-known deadbeat in the village. He had nothing to do all day long and only drank and gambled. So now in my thirties, I am still an old bachelor. ?Seeing that Yao Niang was alone, he took a liking to her. He came in in the dark at night with the intention of doing evil to her! When Yao Niang was struggling, he suffocated her to death with a quilt, and then she, Shen Yizhi, arrived. ?Now, since she has become a medicine lady, she naturally wants to avenge her! But its a bit troublesome to kill people. After all, she has just arrived and has not yet figured out the situation here. Moreover, she is not alone now, and there is a small bag. If they find her, how will she escape? After thinking about it, Shen Yizhi dragged Li Sanjin out, disabled his third leg, broke his other leg, and threw him down a slope, pretending that he accidentally fell. After returning to the house, Shen Yizhi looked at Qing Bao again, feeling very distressed. "Qing Bao, don''t be afraid, mother has already beaten the bad guys away!" After getting on the bed, she held Qing Bao in her arms and comforted him softly. ?Perhaps it was because she had absorbed the memory of the original owner that she also inherited her emotions and had a natural affinity for Qing Bao. Smelling the milky fragrance on his body, the motherly nature was completely aroused. Qing Bao hugged her neck tightly and cried hard. Tears smeared on her face and moistened her heart. Shen Yizhi was heartbroken. She only regretted that she had been too gentle just now, she should have killed that scumbag! ?After finally coaxing Qing Bao to sleep, Shen Yizhi had time to sort out the messy thoughts in his mind. In her previous life, she devoted her whole life to medicine, and in less than thirty years she was at the top of the global medical field. But she is restless by nature, or in other words, she likes to seek death and challenges the impossible. ?Otherwise, how could she be known as a healer of demons? ?In order to find a cure for cancer, she found another way to start with the body''s own immune system. Since external forces cannot cure it, what about the human body itself? After all, human potential is endless. Then, she secretly started human experiments...but just when she was about to succeed, the news leaked out somehow. ?Those terminally ill rich people, like sharks that smelled blood, sent a large number of mercenaries to **** her experimental results. ?Of course, they also wanted to kidnap her, the leader of the experiment. She unfortunately died in the chaos and flight. Unexpectedly, when I woke up, I was already a different person. Shen Yi knew that he was tired now, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep. If anything happens, lets talk about it tomorrow. Who knows, in the next moment, her consciousness actually came to a space. ?The space is not large, it is equivalent to the area of ??a basketball court, and you can see it at a glance. But when her conscious body floated over, she could feel a transparent barrier at the edge of the space. It seems that the space was originally more than this, but the rest of the space was temporarily enclosed. On the land that is so fertile that you can squeeze out oil, there are three circular pools the size of bathtubs, with edges touching each other and arranged in a triangle. The water in the pool is milky white, light green, and reddish. Other than that, there is nothing else in space. Is this the legendary portable space? Shen Yizhi retreated from consciousness and wanted to try to see if his body could go in, but Qing Bao held her tightly. When she moved, he would uneasily crawl into her arms. She simply tried to bring Qing Bao with her. Chapter 2： : Life is complete The next moment, mother and son appeared in the space. Its really good! In this way, she will have the capital to settle down in this world! ??If you encounter any irresistible danger in the future, just hide in the space. Hahaha, God is so good to her! Not only did he give her a new life, but now he also gave her such a big golden finger! ?This night, Shen Yizhi was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep. ?But not only was she not haggard at all, but she was full of energy and refreshed! Nothing else, these are the effects of drinking the spiritual spring. After a night of exploring, she roughly understood the uses of the three pools. The milky white one is the spiritual spring, and the water in it is like the almighty fairy water. It has magical effects such as clearing the mind and improving eyesight, warming the body, beautifying the skin, etc. ??The light green one is the medicinal spring, as you can tell from the name. The spring water here is very powerful, so she reluctantly cut her hand. As a result, as soon as a drop of the medicinal spring was put in, the injury healed at a speed visible to the naked eye! ?The light red one is the wine fountain. With one drop, the white water can turn into a peerless wine. With this three-color spring space, from now on she can spend as much time as she wants with Qing Bao? Of course, she still understands the reason why it is a crime to possess a treasure. We can be extravagant, but we cannot overdo it. We must always stay alert, live a low-key life, and make a fortune in silence! Dreaming about the beautiful days in the future, Shen Yizhi carefully pulled Qing Bao out of his arms, stuffed his clothes into his arms and held him in his arms. Seeing him sleeping soundly, his heart was so soft that he couldn''t help it. She leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. ?Let alone children in her previous life, she never married anyone until her death. Now that she has a baby, she does not reject it at all. Instead, she thinks it is quite good. After all, she has not been able to find a man she likes to marry in modern times. There is no reason why she could find one in ancient times, so she is prepared not to marry for the rest of her life. But its okay not to get married, she likes the baby very much. ?Now that she has a son, she only feels that her life is complete. After looking at Qing Bao for a while, she finally got out of bed reluctantly after smelling the milky fragrance on his body. ?Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but be startled when he walked to the mirror and saw the face reflected in it. Obediently, this disfigurement can be completely destroyed. The left half of the face seemed to be corroded by concentrated sulfuric acid, a scorching black, and a scar with a rolling roll, looking at the thief scary. Although she had seen many kinds of diseases in her previous life, which were much more frightening than this, after all, it didn''t happen on her body, right? Looking at her face like this now, she felt a little scared. Its a good thing that Li Sanjin could still be tough when facing such a face. She thinks its the right half of her face thats responsible. ?With those clear and sparkling eyes, delicate white skin, and gorgeous red lips, after covering the left side of her face, she is truly a peerless beauty. ?Coupled with her proud figure, which is different from the elegant manners of ordinary country women, it is no wonder that she has attracted the attention of many men in the village. ?This has also led to many women who like to gossip in private to make trouble against her. ??The original owner won''t argue with others, but Shen Yizhi is different. If anyone dares to chew her tongue in the future, Heng Heng, don''t blame her for being cruel! ??Although the injury to the face was a bit serious, she was able to heal the demon. Are she still afraid that she would not be able to recover? When the time comes, she must blind everyone''s eyes to see if they still dare to call her ugly! ?In her last life, she was insulated from the word "ugly". It makes no sense that I have become an "ugly person" in this life. When Shen Yizhi washed his face, he added a little medicinal spring into it. He thought that the left side of his face would be better after washing, but it turned out to be exactly the opposite! Instead, it became more serious, and she could feel a burning pain! Yes, there was still a certain amount of poison left on her face. The contact with the medicinal spring strengthened the properties of the medicine, making the poison more poisonous and reactivating it, causing secondary damage to her face! After thinking about it, Shen Yizhi felt like crying but had no tears. Looking at the more terrifying left face, she cursed the man who disfigured her face ten thousand times in her heart! Don''t let your aunt find you, otherwise, haha! After washing and arranging her long hair, Shen Yizhi went to cook. ?The sky is big and the earth is big, so food is the biggest thing. Qing Bao is only two and a half years old now. He should have been raised to be fat and healthy, but the original owner lived a poor life and was unable to provide Qing Bao with much nutrition. As a result, the little guy didn''t even have much flesh on his cheeks. ?At such a young age, Qing Bao is already so sensible that it makes people feel bad. He never makes a fuss about asking for this or that. Instead, he will take the initiative to help her with things. Thinking of Qing Bao in the memory of the original owner, Shen Yizhi felt the same as his own, and his heart ached so much that he clenched his heart. No matter it, she will definitely pamper Qing Bao to heaven in the future! Give me whatever you want! ?Out of the house, Shen Yizhi took advantage of the morning light to take stock of the environment where he currently lived. ?This was originally an abandoned house. Although it had been renovated by the original owner for three years, it still looked very dilapidated. There are only three rooms in total. The main room is in the middle, the room where she and Qing Bao live is on the left, and the kitchen is on the right. ?This kitchen was built against the wall later, with both sides open, barely able to protect it from rain and sun. ??However, it has been tidied up inside and out, and you can tell at a glance that the original owner is a woman who knows how to live a good life. I dont know what her original identity is? And why did she fall into the water while pregnant and be brought to Lijiazhuang? Three years have passed, why has no one come to see her? One question after another popped up involuntarily. Since she has taken over this body, she has also taken over the cause and effect of the original owner. How can she not repay those who harmed her? ?But now its important to improve your life first. Shen Yizhi first went to the river to fetch water and came back and filled the water tank. ?Perhaps it was because of the spiritual spring water she drank last night that she felt much better than she remembered. The original owner was very tired from carrying a load of water, but she felt fine. After the water in the water tank settled for a while, Shen Yizhi poured a drop of the spiritual spring into it, took a ladle of water, and drank it. Its delicious, sweet, and refreshing! For breakfast, Shen Yizhi cooked a pot of porridge, took out the only egg left, and made an egg custard. I went to the backyard and picked a handful of tender spinach and fried it. In the process of cooking, all spiritual spring water is used. Qing Bao was awakened by the smell of rice. When he opened his eyes and saw that his mother was not around, he suddenly panicked. He put on small clothes and shoes and ran out with his short legs, "Mom!" ?He stood by the door and looked at the familiar figures busy in the kitchen, and his heart suddenly felt at ease. "Baby is awake?" Shen Yizhi turned around and saw the little guy''s **** eyes looking at him. He quickly wiped his hands, took two steps to pick up the little guy, and rubbed his face. , kissed again. Chapter 3： :What a handsome man Qing Bao was a little shy when she kissed him, but he was very happy at the same time. Shen Yizhi looked at his little expression and was so cute that his heart trembled. He couldn''t help but kiss him several more times, and he turned into a kissing maniac. Qing Bao circled her neck and giggled, exposing her pink and tender gums. The mother and son had a fuss for a while, and then Shen Yizhi put him down, led him to the washstand, and brushed his teeth and washed his face carefully. Okay, lets have dinner. Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao on the chair and handed a small wooden spoon into his hand. Seeing Qing Bao eating well, she immediately felt extremely satisfied. After the meal, Shen Yizhi watered the vegetable field at the back. The water was mixed with spiritual spring, which would definitely make the vegetables grow faster and better. Looking like the weather outside was nice and the spring breeze was warm, she took the original owner''s medicine to the yard to dry it. ?She recognized these medicinal materials at a glance. Tangerine stems, licorice, and atractylodes... are all relatively common medicinal materials, but they have a wide range of medicinal effects. She spread the medicinal materials in a dustpan and placed them on a long bench. When doing this, Qing Bao followed him step by step, like a clumsy little duck. He was so cute that she couldn''t help but hold him in her arms and give him a rub. ??The original owner goes up to the mountain to collect medicine every five days, and it happened to be his turn today. In the past, she would entrust Qing Bao to Aunt Li and ask her to help look after it. ?But now Shen Yizhi doesn''t plan to entrust Qing Bao to others. After all, she is a person with space now. Wouldn''t it be safer to put him in space? Shen Yizhi put Qing Bao into the medicine basket and carried him out. Entering the mountain, she came to a cave that the original owner had discovered while gathering herbs. Sometimes she would be too late to come back, or it would rain suddenly, so she would come here to take shelter. In the cave, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and disappeared. In the space, she prepared some food and toys in advance, placed Qing Bao properly, kissed and hugged him for a while, and then came out. ?Hold a long stick in her hand and weed as she walked. When she saw herbs, she dug them out and put them into the space. When you are thirsty and tired, take a sip of spiritual spring water and your fatigue will disappear. ?Consciousness enters the space from time to time to check in case something happens to Qing Bao. She felt relieved when she found him squatting there and playing seriously in the mud. ?Unknowingly, Shen Yizhi gradually went deep into the mountain forest, from the outer periphery to the inner periphery. The surrounding trees are all tall and strong, with lush branches and leaves, blocking the sky and the sun, and the rotten leaves under the feet have become thicker. If you step on it, you will sink in. In the past, the original owner did not dare to set foot here, but Shen Yizhen was not afraid. As long as she did not die instantly, she could enter the space. With the spiritual spring and medicinal spring, she could probably be saved from any serious injury. ?However, she did not become careless because of this, but was always alert to her surroundings. Digging up a Polygonum multiflorum plant, Shen Yizhi was in a good mood and stretched his body, when his stomach suddenly made a sound. Ah, so hungry! Looking at the sun, it''s almost noon, so it''s time to get some food. ?Arrived at the water''s edge, Shen Yizhi saw a man in black sitting on a big rock on the shore. ?The moment she saw his face, her breath was suffocated and she felt like she was being shocked. Beautiful appearance, white face, bright color. The surrounding vegetation was clear and shallow, and the water was abundant. He sat quietly on the smooth boulder, and the golden sunlight penetrated the branches and leaves and fell on him, casting a layer of soft light on his handsome and god-like side face. It really looks like the person in the painting. Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment. ?She has always boasted that she is not moved by beauty, but now it seems that it is not that she is not moved by beauty, but that the beauty that can make her heart move has never appeared. ?However, being fascinated by beauty only lasted a moment. Shen Yizhi quickly came to his senses. It was strange to see such a beautiful man in the deep mountains and old forests. ? Could he have been transformed into some kind of spirit? ??Gu Xueting noticed a line of sight that could not be ignored, opened his eyes, and glanced lightly, his eyes were pale. Seeing the woman staring straight at him, a strange look flashed in his eyes. He put up a blindfold around him and blended himself into the mountains and rivers, making it impossible for ordinary people to see him. Can you see me? Shen Yizhi was speechless. Isn''t this nonsense? She is not blind. Before Gu Xueting could open his mouth, he suddenly noticed someone approaching. He frowned slightly and raised his hand to take Shen Yizhi over. She threw herself at his feet, "You" As soon as she opened her mouth, her mouth was covered. ??Gu Xueting held her whole body in his arms and whispered in her ear: "If you move again, I will kill you." The tone was light, as if killing someone was like crushing an ant to him. Shen Yizhi: !! ?Sure enough, beauty can harm people, didnt she just look at him one more time? Actually want to kill her? Who knows the next moment, a group of men in black appeared, and the leader gave the order: "Search!" ??The men in black quickly dispersed and searched everywhere. They glanced at Shen Yizhi and the two of them several times, but there was no response, as if the two of them did not exist at all. Not long after, the men in black gathered again and reported to the leader: "Not found." ??The leader in black glanced around reluctantly and said, "Look elsewhere." ?All the men in black turned around and took the order and left. ?Suddenly something was stuffed into Shen Yizhi''s mouth. Before she could react, she was forced to swallow it, and then a voice came from her ear: "Don''t move." ?Shen Yizhi desperately tried to vomit the thing out, but it was useless. At this moment, Gu Xueting suddenly jumped into the air, as fast as an eagle, and stalked toward the man in black without leaving a trace. ?Shen Yizhi only felt a flash of sword light in the air, and then all the men in black fell to the ground one after another. ?Only the leader in black dodges quickly and dodges in time, but his neck is also grazed by the sword edge, leaving a **** mark. He was not eager to fight. He quickly took out a loud arrow from his arms and was about to shoot it into the sky. ?But before he could pull the trigger, Gu Xueting came to him like a ghost, swung his sword, and a **** severed hand fell to the ground. Following that, the man in black also fell down, clutching his neck. The whole process takes less than 1 minute. Shen Yizhi looked at the corpses in front of him and swallowed nervously. ?My mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of ways to escape. In front of others of the same kind, she will not hide in space unless absolutely necessary. But this man''s strength is so high, does she have a chance to escape? ??Gu Xueting put away the soft sword in his hand, put it back on his waist, walked back and sat down again, adjusting his breath. He didn''t even look at Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi felt that he might not be able to care about him for the moment, so he became bolder and slowly moved out. However, before his feet touched the ground, the devil-like voice sounded again: "Do you know what I fed you? " Shen Yizhi stiffened and sat back silently, "What?" Hua Gu Dan. ?This name is easy to understand. Does it mean that after eating it, the bones will be melted away? Shen Yizhi firmly believed that any poison had an antidote. As long as she was given time, she would be able to cure the bone-changing pill. But now this person has made it clear that he will not let her go easily. "What do you want me to do?" Shen Yizhi asked calmly. Chapter 4： : She remembers him! ??If this man wanted to kill her, why bother with poisoning her? Just hit her with a sword and her life would be gone. The reason why he poisoned her was actually to control her and use her for his own use, right? ?Her reaction was a bit unexpected by Gu Xueting, but she was so aware of current affairs, which saved him a lot of trouble. He took off his black robe, followed by the single clothes underneath, and then the thin white middle coat. In the blink of an eye, a handsome man with a naked upper body appeared in front of her. Shen Yizhi glanced at her unpromisingly, "What are you doing?" ?Gu Xueting threw a white porcelain bottle to her, "Come here and give me some medicine." ?Shen Yizhi then noticed that there was a hideous wound on his right shoulder, which was so deep that the bone was visible. ??This man is a man, and he didn''t even frown even though he was injured so badly. Shen Yizhi didn''t dare to delay. He went to the stream to get water. After thinking about it, he added a drop of spiritual spring in it. Just think of it for the sake of his gorgeous face. Wipe the edges of his wound clean, and then sprinkle the powder in the porcelain bottle evenly on the hideous wound. During the process, Gu Xueting kept his eyes closed and seemed to be very relieved about her. ?But Shen Yizhi knew that he was confident! After applying the medicine, she pretended to take gauze from the medicine basket, which was actually a space, and wrapped it around his wound. When she went out, she took the original owner''s medicine box with her, and the medicine box was stocked with gauze, medicinal wine, and other supplies. When wrapping, the gauze must go around his shoulders and then out from under his armpits, so that it can be tied firmly. ?As a result, Shen Yizhi had to stand up and try to stretch her arms. Although she upheld her ethics and did not take advantage of him, she was inevitably very close to him. Every breath was filled with his refreshing scent. ?Like snow, cool and moist, like ink, fragrant, and fresh like pine. Shen Yizhi really had the urge to hang on to him directly. Stop it! You have a baby now, how can you have such unhealthy thoughts in your mind? ?? Gu Xueting was vaguely resistant to her approach, but seeing her clear eyes and serious expression, it was difficult to show anything. As soon as the bandage was finished, Shen Yizhi breathed a long sigh of relief and immediately stayed away. She was afraid that she would be unable to control herself if he continued like this. Male **** is misleading! ??Gu Xueting moved his arms and unexpectedly discovered that the gauze had a suitable tightness, allowing him to move freely without falling off. ?This woman is a bit unusual. ?First of all, he was able to see through the barrier he had set up at a glance, and he was also able to deal with his injuries so skillfully, without changing his expression and showing no fear at all. Facing Gu Xueting''s scrutinizing gaze, Shen Yizhi felt a chill on the back of his neck and smiled flatteringly at him: "Well, can I leave now?" "I can''t." Gu Xueting spat out two words with thin lips, "I have lost too much blood now and am in urgent need of supplements. I will continue to work the girl for a while." Shen Yizhi: She suddenly realized that this man had a bit of a bad character. ?If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have wasted a drop of spiritual spring! He should be allowed to suffer a little longer! ?Gu Xueting seemed to notice that she was slandering him, "Are you scolding me?" "No, no, how is it possible?" Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Just wait, I will get you something to eat." ??Gu Xueting then closed his eyes with satisfaction. Shen Yizhi dug up a few earthworms, pounded them, added flour and Lingquan, mixed them into flour balls, kneaded them into soybean-sized balls, threaded them on a fishhook, and threw the fishing line into the water. ?Although the stream looks shallow, there are still a lot of fish in it. There is a spiritual spring as bait, so dont worry if they dont take the bait! Sure enough, soon a group of fish appeared and swam over, their tails making a splash in the water. As soon as the fishhook sank, Shen Yizhi felt happy and slowly pulled the fishing line back. She was originally worried that the fish would be detached midway, but unexpectedly, she kept lifting the fish to the water, but it still held on tightly and refused to let go. It seems that she still underestimated the attraction of the spiritual spring to these creatures. ?That fish is as big as an adult mans hand, and it looks very fat! Whether used for roasting or stewing soup, the taste is sure to be good. ?But one fish is definitely not enough to eat, you have to catch a few more. Shen Yizhi continued fishing, but did not realize that a huge danger was quickly approaching on the other side of the stream. There was movement soon after the fishhook was put down. Shen Yizhi pulled it, oh, it''s heavy enough, this is definitely a big guy! But before she had time to be happy, her whole body was dragged forward by the big fish. "ah!" Just when she thought she would fall into the water, a body suddenly pressed against her back, and a big hand held her hand and helped her slowly pull up the big fish. What a big fish! It was as long as her arm. ?Shen Yizhi was about to untie the fish when suddenly a strong force pushed her aside, followed by a gust of fishy wind whizzing past her head. When she saw it, she was stunned. A beast as big as a calf was grinning towards her. ?It looks like a leopard, but it has a horn on the top of its head and five tails trailing behind its butt! The fiery red fur is shiny and shiny, giving people full visual impact. ?The more Shen Yizhi looked at it, the more familiar it became. He suddenly remembered, isn''t this the Xiong mentioned in "The Classic of Mountains and Seas"? There is a beast in Zhang''e Mountain. Its shape is like a red leopard, with five tails and one horn. Its sound is like hitting a stone. Its name is Xiong. ?Although she has never seen the real thing, this kind of beast often appears in games and animations. ?Gu Xueting stood in front of her, "Stay there." Shen Yizhi quickly hid behind a big tree, ready to enter the space at any time. The ferocious beast roared at Gu Xueting. The sound really sounded like it was being struck on a stone. Then it flashed and was in front of Gu Xueting in the blink of an eye. The speed is so fast! Shen Yizhi, a melon-eater, said. ?However, Gu Xueting was not a vegetarian, and he avoided it in a flash. Unexpectedly, the target of the ferocious beast was not him, but a few earthworm **** that were knocked over on the ground! ?It ate the meatballs with one roll of its tongue, and licked its tongue as if aftertaste. An idea flashed in Shen Yizhi''s mind. Could it be that this strange beast was attracted by the spiritual spring? It seems that she must use it with caution in the future! ?A few **** the size of soybeans were not enough for the ferocious beast to fill its teeth, so it turned its head and locked onto Shen Yizhi. ?This human being exudes an equally alluring smell. Being stared at by the ferocious beast''s two dark green vertical pupils, Shen Yizhi''s heart pounded. ?Her eyesight blurred, and before she had time to react, she was thrown to the ground by the ferocious beast. Then, it stuck out its tongue and licked her hand wildly. Eh, mom! Who will save her! ?Shen Yizhi cast a look at Gu Xueting asking for help, but he did not move and stood aside looking thoughtful. ?This man who is willing to die without saving his life! She remembered him! Chapter 5： : She is frivolous as a beast ?In order to verify his guess, Shen Yizhi condensed a drop of spiritual spring on his fingertips, and saw the beast''s eyes suddenly brightened, and it licked even more vigorously. Sure enough. Being licked, Shen Yizhi was not afraid anymore and tentatively touched the beast''s head. The beast glanced at her, but did not refuse and continued to lick her hand. Looking closely, Shen Yizhi found this ferocious beast even more stunning. ?The fiery red soft hair is very comfortable to touch, and the jade-white horn on the head looks like it is carved from snow-white jade. Now, she didnt want the ferocious beast to be killed. ?Of course, provided it doesnt eat her. ?Gu Xueting became more and more surprised when he looked at Shen Yizhi who was getting along quite harmoniously with the ferocious beast. ?This woman is so secretive that even ferocious beasts are submissive to her. Shen Yizhi''s right hand was really tired, so he switched to his left hand. Using the beast''s shield, a spiritual spring condensed from his fingertips and was brought to its mouth. Perhaps it was because he had eaten so many spiritual springs from her that the ferocious beast''s attitude towards her was completely different. When he looked at her, there was no longer a hint of ferocity in his eyes, but instead they were full of satisfaction and pleasure. ?Its weird and cute. It would be great if I could take him home and raise him. Shen Yizhi suddenly came up with a bold idea. ?While the ferocious beast kept licking her hand, she was not idle, testing its bottom line step by step, and her movements of stroking it became more and more bold. The ferocious beast was obviously very comfortable with her touch, and finally even lay down in front of her, exposing its snow-white soft belly. Apparently, it has completely let down its guard against her. Shen Yizhi finally stretched out her claws to the horn she had coveted for a long time. Unexpectedly, she touched it, and the ferocious beast suddenly jumped up, growled at her, and then ran away... ran away... ran away... Hey, come back! After eating so much spiritual spring from me, I actually slapped my **** and left, no, a beast? ?Seeing her confused look, Gu Xueting couldn''t help but chuckle and said leisurely: "Do you know what the horn of the ferocious beast is?" What is it? Probably, its equivalent to a persons private place. Shen Yizhi: Looking at the hand that touched the beast''s horn again, her expression was hard to describe. She quickly rushed to the water''s edge and scrubbed for a long time. After the ferocious beast episode, Shen Yizhi got food honestly. ?Afraid of attracting any strange things again, she didn''t dare to use the spiritual spring to fish anymore, so she had already caught two, which was enough for them to eat. After finishing the two fish, she skewered the fish on a branch and grilled them first. When both sides were golden brown and smelled of burnt aroma, she put the whole fish into the pot and cooked it. ??The pot was also brought out with the help of a medicine basket, as well as various seasonings and so on. She had brought all the ingredients, and it was very convenient to put them in the space anyway. ??Gu Xueting saw her constantly taking things out of the medicine basket, and couldn''t help but look at the medicine basket twice, as if wondering why she had everything with her. In order to dispel his doubts, Shen Yizhi explained a few sentences: "I am a doctor who goes into the mountains to collect medicine. Sometimes I stay in the mountains for three to five days. In order not to starve to death, I bring these things with me." . Look, it just comes in handy now. In this way, Gu Xueting withdrew his gaze. I dont know if I have completely let go of my doubts. ?While the big fish was cooking in the pot, Shen Yizhi picked some wild vegetables and mushrooms nearby and threw them in while they were boiling. Finally, he couldn''t help but add a drop of spiritual spring. If it is cooked in food, it shouldnt attract any strange creatures, right? The soup slowly turned into a thick milky white color, with two grilled fish, one large and one small, lying in it, beside them were juicy wild vegetables and cute mushrooms. A delicious and delicious smell comes out. The fragrance is so fragrant that I cant help but smell it deeply. Even Gu Xueting, who has never been very fond of food, couldn''t help but feel restless. Shen Yizhi was still thinking about Qing Bao in the space. He quietly filled a bowl of fish soup with a few pieces of tender belly meat. He put it into the space and floated his consciousness in front of Qing Bao: "Baby, mother. Ive made fish soup, come over and drink it. Qing Bao wanted to throw himself into her arms, but he missed it and lay on the ground in a daze. Shen Yizhi felt distressed and amused at the same time, "Baby, mother can''t hold you now. You can drink the soup by yourself. Be careful of getting burnt." Although Qing Bao didn''t understand why, he felt relieved when he could see his mother and hear her voice. He picked up a small spoon, sat on the pony, and drank the fish soup obediently. Eat with gusto. Shen Yizhi looked at it for a while, and then his consciousness returned. The fish soup in the pot was bubbling and steaming. Okay, come and eat! She shouted to Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xueting straightened his clothes, and then Shi Shiran walked over with a pair of long legs and sat down on the stone opposite her. Here. Shen Yizhi handed over a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. She cut them all temporarily from tree branches. ?Although it doesnt look very good, its good as long as it works. ?This was the first time for Gu Xueting to eat like this. Before, in the wild, he either ate dry food or roasted prey. ?Now sitting around the pot drinking fish soup like this, he couldn''t help but feel a novel and weird feeling, but he didn''t hate it. As soon as he took the fish soup into his mouth, his eyes suddenly brightened up and he silently sped up his movements. It seems that his decision to let this woman stay was the right one. The fish soup in the bowl was already delicious enough, and coupled with the magnificent beauty of the man opposite him, Shen Yizhi felt that he was really beautiful to death. The whole process was in a state of dizziness. After dinner, Gu Xueting put down his bowl and said, "You must take the antidote to the Huagu Dan once every twelve hours. Come over at this time tomorrow and I will give you the antidote." Shen Yizhi secretly grinded his teeth, but his face showed a look of joy: "Okay." After washing the pots and cleaning up the traces of cooking, Shen Yizhi said hello and left. ?But I have made up my mind, hum, do you still want me to come over and enslave you? Beautiful thought! I will dissolve the bone-transforming pill when I get back. Shen Yizhi continued to collect herbs. She knew a prescription for rejuvenating the skin, called Huanrong Cream, which could be used to heal scars on the face and restore the appearance. Its just that there are three kinds of medicine in it that are difficult to get. ?Hundred-year-old wild tiger bone powder. Thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum. And the elixir Pingyanghua. The first two are okay. Although they are difficult, there are traces to follow. The last one she had only heard of in name and had never seen in real form. It is not even certain whether it exists. As for where this recipe came from? She also felt inexplicable, as if it had always been in her mind, but she suddenly remembered it. ?However, in order to restore her appearance, she must find all the medicine no matter how difficult it is! ?The afternoon passed and Shen Yizhi''s harvest was still very gratifying, but none of the three medicinal materials she was looking for were found. ?Seeing that it was getting dark, she decided to go home. At the foot of the mountain, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao out of the space and carried him home. Chapter 6： :Damned old godly woman What a slut, you rotten-hearted bitch! My son has been unlucky for eight lifetimes before being entangled with you! Whoever you harmed, why did it happen to be my Sanjin... "My old lady has finally managed to bring me Sanjin up, so she points to him to carry on the family lineage of my old Li family. But you, a vicious slut, actually ruined the foundation of my Sanjin. My old lady is not done with you anymore." Shen Yizhi carried Qing Bao to the door of his house, and saw a circle of people outside. In the center of the crowd, a woman in her fifties was sitting on the ground crying, cursing, and beating the ground rhythmically with her hands. . What''s happening here? "Please give in, what are you doing around my door?" ?Seeing the rightful owner coming, the melon-eaters, who were holding bowls and watching the excitement, hurriedly moved out of the way. ?Shen Yizhi walked over and saw that the yard was in a mess, and all the medicinal materials had been knocked to the ground, and he felt a fire in his heart. Grandma Wang who was sitting on the ground suddenly stood up and rushed over to give her a slap in the face. ?Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao and hid aside. He was afraid that Qing Bao would be accidentally injured, so he put him down and blocked him behind him. Little bitch! You **** with an itchy pussy! How dare you hide! Today I have to peel off a layer of your skin! ?While Shen Yizhi was looking after Qing Bao, Mrs. Wang rushed over and grabbed her hair, and twisted her chest hard with her pliers-like hands. Shen Yizhi felt so painful that he wanted to scold his mother, this old godly woman, must she be crazy! She wanted to push him away, but Mrs. Wang''s hands were so strong that she couldn''t push her away. Instead, she pinched her hard several times. Hey, Sanjinniang, you have something to say, so why are you still hitting people? Aunt Li hurriedly came over and tried to break up the fight. Thats right, we all know how Yao Niang behaves in daily life, but the scolding you gave Sanjin Niang was too unpleasant. ?Several other women who couldn''t stand it also came forward to stop him. Mrs. Wang swallowed a mouthful of thick phlegm and said, "What are you talking about! This naughty hooves is flirting with people everywhere. How can she be honest without a beating? I have to teach her to be good today!" ?Several people were disgusted by her, and while they were avoiding it, Mrs. Wang tore the backpack off Shen Yizhi''s back and trampled it to pieces along with the medicinal materials she used to conceal it. "How can you be a doctor like this? I think you are just using the name of a doctor to get around!" ?Original Mrs. Wang pulled Shen Yizhi''s hair, but she couldn''t break free for a moment. She was so angry that she threw her over her shoulder and slammed Mrs. Wang to the ground, taking the opportunity to save her own hair. Ouch, my old waist! Mrs. Wang fell so hard that she couldnt get up for a long time. Qing Bao saw his mother being bullied, his little face bulged with anger, he rushed over like a cannonball and gave Mrs. Wang a hard blow, "Bad guy! I''ll beat you! I told you to bully my mother!" Mrs. Wangs drooping triangular eyes cast a sinister light, "You little **** without a father! You still dare to hit me? I will teach you a lesson today, old lady!" Slap towards Qing Bao, Shen Yizhi became angry! He kicked Qing Bao behind and said, "Damn old woman! If you dare to touch Qing Bao, I will fight with you!" Mrs. Wang was frightened by her cold and cruel eyes. She reacted and lay down on the ground, crying and howling: "It''s unreasonable! You have ruined my three golds, you little bitch." Youre still bullying me, an old woman, so youre going to be struck by lightning! Shen Yizhi sneered, "Li Sanjin? I''ve never seen him before. Don''t slander anyone here!" Aunt Li echoed: "San Jin Niang, Yao Niang usually doesn''t go anywhere except to treat people and go to the mountains to collect medicines. How come you have anything to do with San Jin? Don''t think that Yao Niang is soft-tempered and go there on purpose." Dirty water was thrown on her. Others also helped: "That''s right, we don''t know what kind of virtue Sanjin is. He drinks, gambles, and wanders around all day long. Maybe he got injured in a fight. You still want to take advantage of the opportunity to rely on Yao Niang?" ? These villagers have all been favored by the Yao Niang. She usually treats people and only charges a nominal consultation fee, so everyone remembers her. When they see Mrs. Wang acting mischievously, they all stand beside her. This side. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. The situation is one-sided, how can Mrs. Wang still be able to make waves? With a sinister look at Shen Yizhi, she got up, patted her **** and left. This little bitch, she will take her in sooner or later! Qing Bao was so frightened by her eyes that she hugged Shen Yizhi''s legs tightly. She was heartbroken, **** old woman, if you dare to scare her little baby, she will get back this debt sooner or later! Seeing that there was no excitement to be seen, the crowd gradually dispersed. Aunt Li and several other women helped clean up the yard and comforted her before leaving. Shen Yizhi carried Qing Bao into the house. The little guy''s expression suddenly became fierce. He raised his fist and waved, "I''ll beat you! I''ll beat you! I told you to bully my mother!" ?This girl''s fierce and fierce look made her feel soft and sour. She wrapped his little fist in her palm, hugged his little body and swayed gently, leaning her side against his head, "Qing Bao, it''s okay. Mother has beaten the bad guys away, don''t be afraid anymore..." " ?Under her gentle and gentle comfort, Qing Bao''s mood gradually calmed down. His head fell softly on her shoulder and he yawned like milk. He seemed to be sleepy. Baby, lets go to sleep. Mother is going to make some delicious food first. Ill call you when its ready. Shen Yizhi gently laid him on the bed and kissed him on his forehead, face, and nose. Seeing that the little guy was completely asleep, she carefully pulled her fingers out of his little hand. She entered the space and came out with a pheasant and several eggs in her hand. The pheasant was caught in a trap, and she put a few earthworms dipped in the spirit spring into it. Not only did she catch the pheasant, but she also caught a fat striped rat snake. This kind of snake is non-venomous and will definitely be delicious after being treated. . Shen Yizhi first cleaned the pheasant, divided it into two halves, and cut one half into large pieces. After passing through the oil, he continued to stir-fry. When the meat pieces were half-cooked, he added water, ginger, wild garlic, star anise, Spices such as fennel, cover the pot and simmer. ?Put the other half into a clay pot, add water, and place it in the corner of the stove to simmer. Use the firewood in the stove to slowly heat it. The soup cooked in this way is rich and delicious. Even if you only add a little salt, it still tastes good. Yao Niang learned this from Aunt Li. ?Simmering the soup in this way is not only fragrant, but also saves firewood. Don''t worry about it in the middle, just add a handful of wood chips from time to time when the stove fire is about to go out to keep the stove fire going out. She made a steamed egg out of a few bird eggs. Steamed eggs are best for children. When the braised chicken pieces were almost cooked, she added chopped yam into them. After the meal was ready, Shen Yizhi filled a large bowl of chicken and sent it to Aunt Li''s house. Chapter 7： : This world is unusual Yao Niang was rescued by her, and she has taken good care of her in recent years, so the two families are very close to each other on weekdays. If Aunt Li cooks something delicious at home, she will definitely bring a bowl over. She also says it is for Qing Bao, so Yao Niang cannot refuse. ?Now that she has made delicious food, she naturally wants to repay her. Aunt Li''s house was also having dinner. Li Chuntao saw her and hurriedly came over to greet her, "Sister, you are here. Have you eaten? If not, just eat some at my house." Shen Yizhi handed the bowl over, "No, but I''ve already made it. I''m lucky today and caught a pheasant in the trap. I''ll send a bowl over for you to try." Ah, there is meat to eat! It smells so good! Li Chuntao started salivating just by smelling the smell. Aunt Li said angrily: "This girl doesn''t know any manners at all, why don''t you thank your sister quickly!" Shen Yizhi waved his hand and said, "Thank you, Auntie, Qingbao is still waiting for me at home. I''ll go back now." ?Li Dachun, who had been silent until now, raised his head. He didn''t look back until she walked out of the yard, muttering about eating rice. A piece of chicken fell into the bowl. Li Chuntao gnawed on the meat: "Brother, don''t just eat. Try the braised yam chicken nuggets that my sister made. It''s delicious." This is not an exaggeration, but it is really delicious! Needless to say about the chicken, the yam powder is crispy and the gravy is completely soaked in, making it taste even better than meat! ? And the soup, she felt that just by mixing the soup with rice, she could eat two big bowls of rice! ??Shen Yizhi was walking on the way home when he saw Qing Bao standing by the door from a distance, holding the door frame and looking eagerly. When he saw her, his eyes lit up and he ran over, "Mother!" ?She caught him and hugged him, "The baby is awake, are you hungry? We have meat to eat today! Are you happy?" Eat meat! Qing Bao was really happy. At the dinner table, a large bowl was filled with braised yam and chicken nuggets. There was also a bowl of tender bird egg custard in front of Qing Bao. Shen Yizhi ordered a few green onions on top. The room is filled with the smell of meat. ?Shen Yizhi poured a spoonful of soup into Qingbao''s bowl, picked out the chicken legs, chopped the meat on them, and mixed them together. Okay, its time to eat. Qing Bao couldn''t wait for a long time. He scooped up a big spoonful of rice and put it in his mouth, stuffing his cheeks until they were bulging. He couldn''t be too cute! ?Looking at Qing Bao eating so deliciously, Shen Yizhi, who was already hungry, had a huge appetite and even mixed the soup with rice. In the end, there was not much meat left, but the soup was almost at the bottom. Ah, so full! The two women, who had eaten and drank enough, lay down on the chairs together. Qing Bao put his little hands on her belly: "Mother, let me rub your belly." "Baby, you are so considerate! Mommy loves you so much!" Shen Yizhi held his face and kissed him hard, making a loud sound. Qing Bao also came over to kiss her, "Baby loves mother too." This is simply a sweet critical hit! Shen Yizhi''s eyes suddenly became hot, and he felt the urge to cry. I made a cup of mint tea with spiritual spring water, and you and I drank it one sip at a time. After lying on the chair for a while, Shen Yizhi got up, cleared the dining table, washed the dishes, and boiled a large pot of hot water. "Wash away the fragrance." Shen Yizhi lifted the hot water into the space, poured it into the wooden basin, stripped himself and Qing Bao naked, and stepped into the wooden basin with him in his arms. The wooden basin is not very deep, less than two palms high. ??It was very different from the big wooden barrels she imagined ancient people used to bathe in. I think so. Taking a bath in a big wooden bucket costs a lot of water, so only rich people can afford it. ?But she believes that she will soon become a rich person! She wants to lead a beautiful life with money and leisure with Qing Bao! Huhu Qing Bao breathed into her waist. Baby, what are you doing? Huhu, it doesnt hurt anymore. Qing Bao carefully touched the bruise on her waist. That was pinched out by Mrs. Wang before. ?There are many other things on her body. ?When she thought of that old godly woman, Shen Yizhi was so angry that she wanted to hit someone, but she suppressed the emotion. She is a mother now and cannot give the baby a bad image! "Mother, it doesn''t hurt." Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao on his lap and washed his little hands and feet. There is also a little butt. Children are really tiny everywhere, so cute that they make your teeth itch, and you want to take a bite. Shen Yizhi thought and did the same. Of course, she was not willing to put in the effort and just tightened it loosely. Qing Bao was tickled by her and burst into giggles, feeling extremely happy. Looking at his smile, Shen Yizhi felt that nothing in the world could be more beautiful than this. Children all like to play in water, and Qingbao is no exception. Even after taking a bath, he still wants to stay in the water and refuses to get up. Shen Yizhi could only continue to heat water inside to prevent him from catching a cold. ?Although the space has always been warm as spring, I am just worried about what might happen. Finally, the little guy was tired from playing and felt sleepy. His little head was pounding little by little. Shen Yizhi dressed him, put him on the bamboo mat aside, and covered him with a quilt. As for her, she is still busy. ?The medicinal materials collected during the day are still fresh, as if they had just left the soil, and some of them have even taken root directly. She divided the small land in the space into pieces, planted medicinal herbs, and poured spiritual spring water. Then, he drank a glass of spiritual spring water and started exercising. ?She had long discovered that this body was much weaker than the average person. ?But its no wonder. Anyone who is seriously injured and soaked in water for so long will leave behind the root of the disease. ? Later, after giving birth to Qing Bao, I failed to take good care of her during the confinement period, and my body was completely damaged. Otherwise, how could she have been grabbed by Mrs. Wang and an old woman before and not be able to break free? According to her physical condition in her previous life, she could immobilize Mrs. Wang with one finger. ?Now, while taking supplements, she also needs to exercise more to make her body stronger. Otherwise, how to protect Qing Bao? Furthermore, what happened during the day greatly increased her sense of crisis. ??The strength displayed by the handsome man in black, as well as the ferocious beast attracted by the spiritual spring, all show that this world is unusual. Materialism and the like are no longer feasible. ?She has to increase her strength as soon as possible. There is obviously not much hope in practicing. However, she is not only good at healing demons, she also has knowledge in the field of poisons. But now the world has changed, and the pharmacological system she originally mastered may no longer be applicable. She first had to compare and verify the pharmacology of the two worlds. Keep the same ones, find alternatives for the different ones, and experiment with the unfamiliar ones. When she masters the art of healing poison in this world, no matter how advanced her martial arts skills are, she will have to kneel before her! Chapter 8： : Will you die if you say one more word? In the early morning, Shen Yizhi opened the window, and the green and bright mountains suddenly came into view. ?The light and misty mist floats slowly, seeming to cover the mountains with a layer of gauze. The fresh air with a hint of sweetness is inhaled into the lungs, and then spit out, the entire chest seems to be purified. Shen Yizhi drank a glass of spiritual spring water as usual and started running around the house. ?Her house is located at the end of the village, near the foot of the mountain. It was abandoned by its owner because it was often visited by wild beasts. Because of this, the surroundings seemed very empty. The area where she exercises is quite large. ?The grass was dotted with crystal dewdrops, and after running a few laps, her trouser legs and the tops of her feet were wet. After the exercise, the sun has completely risen, shooting golden light from between the clouds, giving the clouds a golden edge. Shen Yizhi stood for a while facing the warm morning sun and calmed down his breath. Then he returned home and started to wash up and make breakfast. ??The earthen pot of chicken soup she put into the stove yesterday was now simmering. As soon as she opened the lid, a rich aroma suddenly came out. ?She cooked a pot of noodles with chicken soup, then added a handful of tender spinach and a handful of chopped green onions. The taste was simply amazing! ?Her cooking skills are obviously of an ordinary level, but the ingredients here are all natural and pollution-free, and with the blessing of spiritual spring water, the food she makes is simply beautiful to a certain extent. ?Shen Yizhi scooped up a bowl of noodles and cut the noodles into pieces for Qing Bao''s little spoon to scoop up. Qingbaos little mouth was chattering and he was eating obediently and quickly, without any coaxing from her. In the end, he not only ate all the noodles, but also drank every drop of the soup. Then he looked at the empty bowl and actually wanted another bowl. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel funny, and touched his bulging belly, "Baby, you have to hold on if you eat any more. Be good, and my mother will prepare something delicious for you at noon." "delicious?" Yes, its delicious. Satisfied, Qing Bao slipped off the stool and ran to the yard to play. Shen Yizhi went into the kitchen, processed the striped rat snake, chopped the meat into fine pieces, added egg liquid and flour, and kneaded it into a loose dough, then squeezed the dough into small **** and put them into the oil pan. Fried inside. That''s right, she is going to make snake meat croquettes for Qing Bao to eat as a snack. Put it in the space, and he can take it and eat at any time when he is hungry. Then, she heated the can of chicken soup and the stewed yam chicken nuggets that she had not finished last night, made another pot of rice, formed rice **** that were easy to eat, and put them all into the space. Seeing that it was almost midnight, Shen Yizhi put the medicine basket on his back, took Qingbao with him, locked the door and went into the mountain. One is to collect medicine, and the other is to give food to the handsome man in black. ?Originally, she didn''t want to care about him at all, but yesterday she checked her own pulse and found no symptoms of poisoning. There are two possibilities. One is that he poisoned her very cleverly and she could not detect it. The other is that he simply lied to himself and did not actually poison her. ?The two possibilities were between 50 and 50, Shen Yizhi couldn''t be sure at all, so for the sake of her own life, she had better go. By the river, three or five women were washing clothes on the bluestone slabs on the shore. ?Mrs. Wang is also here. ?A woman with a long face and a flat nose asked in a very gossipy manner: "Auntie, did the medicine lady really destroy Sanjin''s life?" "No! Pity me Sanjin, such an honest child, but she was seduced by that bitch''s hoof! It was obviously her shamelessness to seduce my son, but now she turns her back and refuses to recognize him!" Mrs. Wang beat her clothes hard with a mallet, as if she thought those clothes were Shen Yizhi. ??The woman with the flat nose became more and more enthusiastic, "I''m just saying, don''t look at the disfigurement of that drug lady, in fact, I still feel restless. Who are you showing me when you dress seductively all day long?" Mrs. Wang seemed to have found an ally in an instant, "Do you think so too? As soon as she appeared in our village, I knew she was not a good person..." ?The two of them got together, blah blah blah, and poured all kinds of dirty water on Shen Yizhi, as if this would bring great satisfaction. Finally, the woman with a flat nose suggested in a low voice: "She has broken Sanjin''s roots, so she has to be Sanjin''s wife and serve him! As long as she enters your house, she is not just left to be rounded and squashed by you." ? When the time comes, if you hit her and scold her, it would be extremely unfilial if she dares to say anything back!" ?Mr. Wang became more and more excited the more she heard it. Why didnt she think of it at the time? ?As soon as she enters the door, she has to be treated as a cow or a horse! All the money earned is handed over! As for that fatherless bastard, if you sell it directly, you can still get some money! But this **** is very noble, so Im afraid he wont agree. Auntie, if we do this... we are not afraid that she will not obey! The woman with the flat nose gave her advice. ?This woman''s surname is Zhang. It seems that she was also favored by Yao Niang. When she had irregular menstruation, Yao Niang cured her. In order to thank Yao Niang, her husband Li Changgen helped her with manual labor several times. Ms. Zhang always suspected that Li Changgen was seduced by Yao Niang. She didn''t say anything, but she felt angry in her heart. Later, it developed to the point where she disliked Yao Niang no matter what. I wish she was unlucky. Shen Yizhi didn''t know this. She was collecting herbs in the forest at this time. ?She was lucky today. She picked a lot of medicinal materials along the way and also came across a vintage ginseng. After picking ginseng, the sun was already high, and Shen Yizhi hurried to where he was yesterday. Its just that I didnt see anyone when I arrived at the place. He couldnt have left, right? When Gu Xueting came back, he saw Shen Yizhi squatting by the waterside fishing. He dropped a wild boar he was holding on the ground. Shen Yizhi was startled by the dull sound, and turned around to see him standing behind him. ?There was a trace of blood on his cheek, but instead of ruining the overall beauty, it actually added a bit of a cold and wild flavor. ??When he looked over, Shen Yizhi''s heartbeat was a little uncontrollable again. She picked up the medicine basket and walked over. While taking out the food, she said, "By the way, my surname is Shen. Shen Yizhi, I wonder what I call you?" ?Gu Xueting only said one word: "Gu." Shen Yizhi, who had his back turned to him, rolled his eyes. Will he die if he says one more word? Here, Mr. Gu, lets eat. Shen Yizhi pointed to the food placed on the big stone. A dish of vermicelli and pheasant soup, a dish of snake meat croquettes, and a few rice **** in the bowl. ??Gu Xueting walked over, picked up the rice ball and took a bite. It was fragrant and sweet, and had a richer texture than the tribute bijing rice. ?Pheasant vermicelli soup, the meat is tender and mellow, the soup is rare and not greasy at all, it is delicious and fragrant. The vermicelli is smooth and light, and tastes even better than shark fin. The fried meatballs are also fresh and juicy, elastic but not sticky, making them addictive. ? ?Two dishes and one meal seemed simple, but it was more to his taste than the delicious dishes that the imperial chef worked hard to make. ?Gu Xueting couldn''t help but glance at Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi sat on a stone, holding his chin in his hands and watching him eat. Chewed slowly, without making any sound, and every move was calm and graceful. ?This is the first time she has seen someone eat so beautifully. Of course, the main reason is that his face is so lethal. Seeing him looking over, he couldn''t help but sit up straight, "What''s wrong? It''s not to your liking?" Chapter 9： : He vomited ?Gu Xueting shook his head, "Miss Shen''s cooking skills are superb, I''m very satisfied." As soon as he finished speaking, another pill fell into his stomach. What are these meatballs made of? They taste very good. "Snake meat." As soon as Shen Yi Zhi said the words, his expression suddenly changed, as if he was facing a formidable enemy. ??Gu Xueting has never eaten snakes and rats. Everyone in Beijing, whether in the mansion or the palace, knew about his taboo, but he didn''t expect that he would get into trouble here. ?He only felt a turbulence in his stomach, as if there was a snake crawling inside. Unable to bear it any longer, he rushed to a big tree and opened his mouth to vomit. Uh, are you okay? Shen Yizhi hurriedly ran over and patted his back. ?Gu Xueting usually didn''t like being touched by others, but now he was too busy vomiting to care about her. After vomiting, he took out the handkerchief and wiped his mouth, then walked to the stream and rinsed his mouth. After all the trouble, although his stomach was empty, he had no intention of eating anymore. Shen Yizhi had a guess: "You don''t eat snake meat? Snake meat is quite delicious, especially since it is spring and the snake meat is very tender..." Under his deep gaze, she had to shut up. Well, Im sorry, I didnt know that. I wont get you snake meat next time. If you have any other taboos, please tell me. ?Gu Xueting lowered his eyes and said, "I won''t eat snakes or rats." Then you really missed out on a lot of delicious food. ?Seeing him sitting back without saying a word, Shen Yizhi felt a little uneasy, "Ahem, did you forget something?" ?Gu Xueting opened his eyes and said, "Open your mouth." As soon as Shen Yizhi opened his mouth, a pill popped up and rolled down his throat. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to taste it so that she could break down the ingredients of the antidote, but her plan failed. Okay, if nothing happens, Ill leave. Bring the wild boar with you. Only then did Shen Yizhi realize that the wild boar was brought to her. ?However, does he overestimate himself? With her small body, can she drag a wild boar as big as a hill? Noticing that she hadn''t left for a while, Gu Xueting opened his eyes again and saw her standing next to the wild boar with a frown on her face, seemingly thinking about something. It''s because he didn''t think enough about it. He walked straight over and said, "Let''s go, I''ll help you take you to the bottom of the mountain." Thank you! Shen Yizhi smiled brightly, her eyes shining brightly. At that moment, people could ignore the ugly scars on her face. ??Gu Xueting looked away, picked up the wild boar with one hand and walked ahead. Shen Yizhi hurriedly followed, "Why are you walking in such a hurry? Do you know the way?" ?Gu Xueting paused, slowed down, and walked side by side with her. Along the way, Shen Yizhi chatted with him casually, trying to find out more about him and get to know him better. In the end, not much information was found, but she was tricked into telling a lot of things, basically revealing the original owners secrets. She couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. She didn''t expect this man to look cold and indifferent, but he didn''t expect him to be quite scheming. ?Unknown to Gu Xueting, he was labeled as a "scheming man" again. After he understood Shen Yizhi''s situation more or less, he let go of his wariness towards her. When they were almost at the foot of the mountain, Shen Yi knew: "Okay, just put it here. My home is not far from here. I''ll just ask someone to help me carry it back. It shouldn''t be convenient for you to show up, right?" ??Gu Xueting glanced at the village below, nodded slightly, put down the wild boar, "You can continue coming here tomorrow." After he left, Shen Yizhi waved his hand and took the wild boar into the space. ?Such a big wild boar is enough for her and Qing Bao to eat for a long time. ??And it seems that Gu Meinan will not leave soon. Shen Yizhi is in a good mood thinking about seeing his beautiful face again tomorrow. As soon as she entered the village, her beautiful mood disappeared. In the fields, under the eaves, and on the roadside, the villagers looked at her with strange eyes. Shen Yizhi frowned and returned home. Li Chuntao, who had been waiting at the door of her courtyard, ran over and said, "Sister, it''s not good!" "Let''s talk about it first." Shen Yizhi didn''t worry too much. ?As long as nothing happens to Qing Bao, everything else is nothing. At this moment, Qing Bao was waiting in the medicine basket behind her. After coming down the mountain, she removed him from the space. ??Li Chuntao saw that her face was calm, and her anxious mood eased a lot. "What happened?" After sitting down, Shen Yizhi poured her a cup of tea. ?Li Chuntao drank it, huh? Why does my sisters tea taste better than theirs? Gurgling gulping down a big gulp, wiping his mouth, and told the story again. Rumors spread about her in the village at some point, saying that she wanted a man, so she secretly lured Li Sanjin to her house at night and slept with him. As a result, she was too promiscuous and ruined Li Sanjin''s life while doing errands. ??Li Chuntao is a girl who has not yet left the court. It is really difficult to talk about it. Many places have been vaguely mentioned, but who is Shen Yizhi? It can be inferred from her expression and those vague words. Hehe, you dont need to think about it to know who spread this rumor. ?Mrs. Wang and Li Sanjin are really nice. Before she could settle the score with them, they started making trouble. ??Its too long to live! Seeing her sneer, Li Chuntao couldn''t help but shrink his neck. He felt that her sister had become a little scary. Chuntao, Im fine, dont worry, I will solve the problem. Take this rabbit back. Shen Yizhi took out a fat gray rabbit from the medicine basket and handed it over. When she came back, she specially took Gu Meinan past the trap. She just went to have a look, but she didn''t expect that two rabbits were actually caught in the trap. Li Chuntao waved her hands hurriedly, "Sister, you can keep it for yourself and eat it. You can also sell it for money. Such a big rabbit should be worth a lot of money." Shen Yizhi pushed it over directly, "Just take it if I tell you to, it''s just a rabbit, and you''re being polite to me." ??Li Chuntao still couldn''t resist the temptation of meat and held the rabbit in her arms. After she left, Shen Yizhi''s eyes suddenly turned cold, but when she saw Qing Bao who was playing happily with the rabbit, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but rise again. At night, after Qing Bao fell asleep, Shen Yizhi entered the space and was surprised to find that the herbs that had been planted before were not only not acclimated to the soil and environment, but also grew very lush and vigorous, and they grew in just one day. Much bigger. It seems that this space also has the function of accelerating growth. In this way, she will have a portable medicine field in the future. ??The wild boar brought in during the day was lying in a corner of the space. She took a machete and dissected the pig. ?Meat, bones, blood, internal organs, etc., are placed in piles. Simply handle them and forget about them. You can take them when you want to eat them. They wont get damaged if they are left in space anyway. ??The blood that fell during the dissection was all absorbed by the black soil in the space, even the dirt she disposed of. It also saved her a lot of effort. After that, Shen Yizhi began to prepare medicine. An hour later, a bottle of insect-attracting powder came out of the oven. She looked at the medicine bottle and showed an evil smile. Chapter 10： : Got retribution The next morning. A scream that pierced the sky came from Mrs. Wang''s house. The neighbors were startled and ran over, "What''s wrong? What happened so early in the morning? The screams are so weird. When they arrived at the door of Mrs. Wangs house, they were immediately startled. Oh my god! Why are there so many bugs! And there are snakes and rats! Lets go, lets go. If you get bitten, it will be a big loss. ?The courtyard walls of Mrs. Wangs house and under the eaves are densely covered with all kinds of snakes, insects, rats, and ants, which can make ones skin crawl. When the villagers heard about it, they all came to watch. They were quite scared at first, but when they saw that those snakes and insects did not crawl around, but only stayed in Mrs. Wang''s house, they couldn''t help but think about it. Isnt this because you have done something evil and received retribution? "It''s very possible! Otherwise, why didn''t those bugs look for others and just identified their home?" Im not saying that there is no good one in their family, Li Sanjin wont say it. Mrs. Wang is already very old, and she still goes around slandering the reputation of the medicine lady. Now, God cant stand it! Ms. Zhang, who was hiding in the crowd, originally wanted to retort, but after looking at the snakes, she gave up. In the house, Mrs. Wang and her daughter Li Yinhua hugged each other and jumped in fear because those snakes and insects were crawling around their feet! Mom! Get these things away quickly! Li Yinhua screamed. ?Mrs. Wang is so scared herself, how can she dare to take action? I could only shout outside the yard: "Who can help me? Someone come and help me quickly -" ?Everyone outside heard this and thought that although Mrs. Wang and her family were not doing well, they lived in the same village and couldn''t watch them being bitten to death by snakes, right? Li Changgen wanted to take action, but Madam Zhang held him back. She gouged him out and whispered: "There are many people here. What are you doing? What if you are bitten by a snake? Are you going to abandon our mother?" Some of you are begging for food! Hearing this, he couldn''t help but hesitate. ?Other villagers also had the same scruples, so no one came forward for a while. At this time, the village chief came over. He had been through a lot and was not frightened by this scene. "What are you doing standing around? Those snakes are not venomous. If you catch them, you can take them home for extra food. Hurry up, go home and get a sack with iron tongs and get rid of all these things." ??The village chief is quite authoritative. Since he said this, it must be true. After all, the village chief would definitely not let them die on purpose. The main thing they are afraid of is the snakes. Now that the snakes are not venomous, other rats, insects, and ants are no longer a concern. Immediately, a few enthusiastic men went home and brought sacks of iron pliers, and worked together to remove the snakes and insects. With more people and greater strength, soon the snakes and insects inside and outside the house and courtyard were almost cleared away. It stands to reason that the villagers had helped so much, and Mrs. Wang had to thank them properly. Not to mention paying them, she at least had to entertain them. But she was so stubborn that she poured a bowl of boiled water for everyone. Sent away. This is also the reason why no one was willing to come forward at the beginning. The helpers said nothing and each carried the sacks home. ?Mrs. Wang doesnt know that this matter is not over yet. The next day, as soon as Li Yinhua opened the door, she burst into a high-decibel scream again and slammed the door shut. Damn girl, what are you crying for? Mrs. Wang came out unhappy. Mom, those bugs are here again! ?Orange Mrs. Wang looked out through the crack in the door and almost fainted. Their house was not very tight, and bugs were getting in through the cracks and corners. The mother and daughter were so frightened that they ran around the house again. ?This time, after the villagers heard about it, they were unwilling to help at all. Old Mrs. Wangs house has attracted insects twice. She must have done something harmful. We cant get involved again. What if we are implicated? Others feel the same way. So although they were greedy for those snakes, they just watched from the sidelines and did not dare to take action again. ??The village chief was also helpless about this. ??He can''t force the big guys to help, right? ??I could only shout into the house through the courtyard door: "Sister-in-law Wang, I think your family has suffered retribution. Think about it quickly, what bad things have you done to bring these things to your door?" When Mrs. Wang heard this, she was not willing to admit it, "Brother, I didn''t do anything. I have been honest and clean all my life, how could I do something that is harmful to nature? You have to help me." Its a pity that if you are not afraid of opponents who are like gods, you are afraid of teammates who are like pigs. Li Yinhua, who was frightened, exposed her on the spot: "Mom, didn''t you steal Aunt Li''s chickens the year before last? And the watermelons from Uncle Chang Gen''s house..." Damn girl! Shut up! Its a pity that Li Yinhuas words were heard by everyone outside. ??Normally they only knew that Mrs. Wang was stingy and raised a son and a daughter who were lazy and greedy, but they didn''t make any substantial mistakes. They just talked about it in private. Unexpectedly, they turned out to be thieves! Mrs. Zhang was the first to be unable to bear it any longer. She jumped on her feet and cursed: "You old woman! It turns out you stole our watermelon! Changgen and I sweated so much and worked so hard for those acres of watermelon." , it took a lot of effort to grow it, but I couldnt bear to eat it, so you better just steal it from me! You deserve retribution! After the scolding was not enough, she said to everyone again: "Don''t you know? Those rumors were spread by Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Li Yinhua. They wanted to ruin Yao Niang''s reputation. Let her marry into their family and work as a horse for them, so they came up with this vicious plan! There is no good person in this family of three! " Everyone was shocked. At the same time, I am not excited to eat melon. It turns out there is so much more inside information. "I just said that Yao Niang is not that kind of person. What kind of person is Li Sanjin? How could she like him?" Inside, Mrs. Wang was impatient and began to scold Zhang Cuihua, also known as Mr. Zhang. ??The two of them exposed each other''s shorts, and their private parts were torn apart and spread out in front of everyone. ?The villagers then realized that these two people were the same as each other. They were just troublemakers who liked to talk behind each other''s back and stir up trouble. ??The village chief was too embarrassed to listen anymore and shouted to Li Changgen: "Why don''t you take your wife back quickly! What a shame!" As for Mrs. Wang''s family, he didn''t bother to take care of it. Anyway, those snakes and insects couldn''t bite anyone, so let them have a headache. ?This day, Mrs. Wang and Li Yinhua spent the whole day fighting against those snakes and insects. They didn''t even bother to eat. How could they have the energy to spread rumors? Shen Yizhi was very satisfied after listening to Li Chuntao''s live broadcast. Not long after, a nursery rhyme spread in the village. Old Mrs. Wang, your heart is too bad and you are infested by insects ?The villagers talked a lot, and after meeting, they said: "Hey, have you heard? Mrs. Wang and her family..." As for the rumors about Shen Yizhi, naturally no one mentioned them anymore. After this incident, Mrs. Wang temporarily calmed down, put her tail between her legs, and did not dare to make any more trouble. Chapter 11： : Cured a strange disease with a chicken In the mountains, by the creek. ? Gu Xueting put down his chopsticks with satisfaction. This Miss Shen, no, she already has a child. She should be called Mrs. Shen. Her cooking skills are getting better and better. ??If he didn''t have something important to do, he would really like to stay here forever and enjoy her delicious food every day. No, how could he think so? He is not a gluttonous person. The next moment, he pointed to the roe deer tied to a big tree nearby. Lets eat this tomorrow. Shen Yizhi was already used to his behavior of providing food for himself, so he didn''t say much when he heard the words and responded with a smile. He couldnt eat much by himself anyway, and the rest was all her and Qing Baos rations! ??And the furs can be sold for money, so she has saved a lot in the past few days. I think the rice at home is almost gone, so I have to find time to go to the market. Just when I was thinking about this, I saw a few gold leaves being handed over. ???Gu Xueting said: "It''s not convenient for me to go down the mountain. How about you help me go to the county town to buy a few changes of clothes and come back. The remaining money will be used as your errand fee." Of course its good! Shen Yizhi took the gold leaf and said with a smile: "No problem, I will go early tomorrow morning. But I guess I won''t be able to come back in time to deliver food to you at noon." Its okay, Ill just eat some fruit to satisfy my hunger. In the past, it was normal for him to go without eating for several days when he was traveling in the wild. But now it was abnormal to eat in different ways every day. ?Shen Yizhi led the roe deer away. After walking for a while, he took the roe deer into the space. Qingbao was playing house with Tutu. When he saw such a big guy coming in, he was not afraid at all, but happily pulled the roe deer into the camp. Shen Yizhi came into consciousness. Seeing him having so much fun, his heart was filled with energy. After returning, she began to prepare for her trip to the county town tomorrow. ?The next day before dawn, Shen Yizhi got up, put the bamboo basket on his back, put the treasure in it, and then put it into the space. In this way, when Qing Bao comes out, he will still be in the bamboo basket, and no one will find any clues. Arriving outside the village, after walking for more than ten minutes, she came to the official road and sat down in a thatched shed, waiting for the ancient bus to pass by. ?Transportation in this world is more developed than she expected. There are pick-up points at regular intervals on the official road, which is the straw shed where she is staying at the moment. There are carriages and donkey carts specially designed to carry people that will pass by from time to time. Shen Yizhi thought he would have to wait for a long time, but not long after he sat down, he saw a car coming. ?These passenger vehicles are all hung with a red wooden sign, which can be seen at a glance. Shen Yizhi stepped forward and asked, and found out that the car was going to the county town, so he got on the car. Because it has to carry people, the carriage has been specially lengthened and widened. There are benches on the north, south, south, west, and can accommodate about eight or nine people. ?After Shen Yizhi came in, the others saw the horrific scars on her face and subconsciously moved to the side. Only a handsome young man smiled naively at her. ?She smiled back, sat down on the empty seat, leaned against the car wall and closed her eyes to relax. In fact, she was talking to Qing Bao in the space. Her consciousness is exactly the same as herself, except that it has no physical body. Qing Bao was very happy about her arrival and circled around her. ?Suddenly, a fishy smell came from the carriage, making people doubt their life. ?That smell came from the handsome young man just now, and a stream of iron-colored stinky water flowed from his nose. When he touched it with his hand, he couldn''t help but be startled. What''s going on? Others first reaction was to cover their noses and stay away. Shen Yizhi opened his eyes and said to the young man in a deep voice: "Don''t panic, I''m a doctor, I''ll take a look at it for you." She pretended to take out a bowl from the bamboo basket and took some of the smelly liquid flowing out of his mouth and nose. She found that there were fish and shrimps as big as rice grains in the liquid, still jumping around. Everyone else was frightened when they saw it. , they all asked to get off the car. Shen Yi knew: "Don''t panic, this disease is not contagious." She caught a few fish and shrimps and looked at them without changing her expression. The fish and shrimps turned into water as soon as they came into contact with her fingers. Seeing her being so calm, the others couldn''t help but calm down. "You have poison in the inner lining of your kidneys. The pus and meat have absorbed the kidney''s qi, turned into water, and flowed out of the body. Just eat a few meals of chicken. Chicken can replenish the deficiency and warm the body. It can also attack the poison. If it is attacked, the poison will be dispersed. " Shen Yizhi made a diagnosis, took out an oil paper bag from the bamboo basket, opened it, and found a whole golden and shiny chicken inside. ?She handed it over and said, "Eat it." ??The young man wanted to refuse, but the smelly liquid was still flowing, and the chicken looked delicious, so he took it, pulled off a chicken leg and gnawed it. Others couldn''t help but swallowed. And after the boy ate almost half of the chicken, the smelly water no longer flowed out of his nose. In the carriage, the way other people looked at Shen Yizhi suddenly changed a lot. I didnt expect that this ugly-looking woman could have such good medical skills and cured the young mans illness with just a chicken. The young man was very grateful and said, "Thank you, girl. My name is Qin Bin. What do you call me?" My surname is Shen, you can just call me Doctor Shen. Qin Bin smiled a little shyly: "Dr. Shen, thanks to you, otherwise I would have thought I had an incurable disease. I wonder how much the consultation fee was? Moreover, I also ate one of your chickens..." Just give me thirty coins. ??Qin Bin immediately took out a bunch of money, counted thirty cash and handed it to her. Along the way, the two briefly chatted and learned that Qin Bin was an apprentice at the blacksmith shop. He had taken a job this time and had just returned to the county town after finishing it. Shen Yizhi felt something in her heart. She had another purpose in going to the city this time, which was to order a set of silver needles and scalpels. In her previous life, she had reached the world''s top level in both Chinese and Western medicine. When treating people, she never adhered to traditional Chinese and Western medicine methods. She would use whichever one was more effective, and sometimes even combine the two. ?And if a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his tools, so it is necessary to have a set of silver needles and a scalpel in hand. Since Qin Bin is an apprentice at the blacksmith shop, you might be able to ask him for help when the time comes. After learning her purpose, Qin Bin was very proud and said: "Doctor Shen, my master is the best blacksmith within hundreds of miles. If you want to make something, he is the right one." Okay, then you take me there. After entering the city, Qin Bin led Shen Yizhi to the blacksmith shop. There are various utensils placed outside the shop. A young waiter is introducing them to the customers. When he sees Shen Yizhi, he hurriedly greets her, "Hello, girl, what do you want to buy? Just take a look and say hello if you like something." Qin Bin patted him on the shoulder and said, "Miss Shen, I am here. Where is the master?" Master is busy behind the scenes. ??Qin Bin took Shen Yizhi to the blacksmithing room at the back. It was very hot inside. As soon as he walked in, Shen Yizhi felt a heat wave hit his face. An uncle in his forties was forging shirtless, his bronze skin glistening under the firelight, and his arms were thick and powerful, especially when he was forging, his arms would bulge up, making him look very powerful. Master, Im back. Qin Bin introduced the two of them, and then recounted what happened on the way back. Wang Qantang, Qin Bin''s master, stopped, pulled off the towel hanging around his neck and wiped the sweat on his head and face. He first thanked Shen Yi, and then asked: "You want me to help you fight?" what?" Chapter 12： : buy buy buy Shen Yizhi took out the drawings he drew last night and handed them over. There are two copies of the drawing, one is for silver needles, with detailed requirements on quantity, size, length, etc. The other part is surgical instruments, including scalpels, pliers, tweezers, etc. In her previous life, she only used one scalpel, which was made of meteorite iron. She carried it with her all year round. This knife could both save people and kill people. ?Wang Qantang looked at the drawings and said, "If you can make it, please pay a deposit of 10 taels of silver first." Shen Yizhi felt relieved. ?It seems that Qin Bin is really not exaggerating. Being able to build such a set of tools is enough to prove that his master''s craftsmanship is extraordinary. Shen Yizhi quickly paid the deposit, took the receipt, and left. Next, she went to the grocery store and sold the various animal skins she had accumulated recently, and got more than 2 taels of silver. Then he went to the drug store and asked the guy behind the counter: "Is your shopkeeper here? I want to do a business with him." After coming out of the drug store, Shen Yizhi put a fifty-tael banknote in his pocket, as well as some broken silver and a few slings of copper coins. She used the medicinal materials in the space and the medicinal spring to make several boxes of hemostatic ointment last night. ?This hemostatic ointment is very effective in stopping bleeding. It can stop bleeding on the spot and speed up wound healing later. She had already tested it in front of the shopkeeper just now. After the shopkeeper asked the doctor in the shop to examine them, he bought all the boxes of hemostatic ointment she brought on the spot. A small box, about the size of a table tennis ball, cost twenty taels of silver. Shen Yizhi didn''t think she was too open-minded. After all, the medicinal materials for making the ointment came from space. During the preparation process, spiritual spring water was used, and medicinal springs were added at the end. In fact, she made a lot of them at once last night, but she was afraid that if she took out too many at once, it would be worthless, so she only took out three boxes. When the drug store owner really realizes its efficacy, he may ask to cooperate with her. With money in hand, rice, noodles, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, daily necessities, clothing, snacks, etc., all in one word, buy! Tired of shopping, Shen Yizhi had a luxurious meal at a restaurant said to be the most luxurious in the city. She regretted it after taking one bite. It was incomparable to what she did. ?Why should she spend this wasted money! Forget it, just think of it as a long-term experience. Overall, this trip to the county town was quite satisfactory to her. When we returned to Lijiazhuang, it was already mid-afternoon. After entering the house, Shen Yizhi let Qingbao out and put him on the bed. He piled the newly bought toys such as rattles, sugar figures, and wooden horses around him and let him play by himself. It was the first time Qing Bao had so many toys, and his big eyes turned into crescent moons when he smiled. Mom has bought so many toys for the baby. Is the baby happy? "Happy!" Qing Bao said in a sweet voice. Does the baby want to express his feelings? She leaned her face towards him. Qing Bao put his little hand on her face and kissed her loudly, kissing the left side and then the right, not caring about the scars on her face at all. Shen Yizhi''s heart suddenly softened into a puddle of water. How could her baby be so cute and considerate! Love him so much! She brought the little man over and kissed him fiercely, making him giggle. The mother and son were arguing for a while, and then Shen Yizhi let Qing Bao go and started sorting out a lot of things he had bought. Looking at the rice and noodle vat that was filled again, she felt a sense of satisfaction. After dinner, Shen Yizhi started sewing. ?Although you can buy outerwear, there is no place to buy the underwear that you wear next to your body. You have to make it yourself. ??Moreover, she was not willing to let Qing Bao wear clothes bought outside, so she felt free to make them herself. She is good at needlework. Although she is not very good at it, she is at least good at making clothes. As for embroidery, it is a bit difficult for her. ?However, the underwear does not need to be so exquisite, just soft and comfortable. She took out a piece of light green muslin she bought during the day and cut it up. A piece of fine cotton is more than ten meters long, enough for her to make many clothes. * "Are these the clothes you bought me from the best clothing store in the county?" ??Gu Xueting looked at the two brocade robes in front of him and frowned. Yes, I carefully selected these two pieces. Dont you like them? Shen Yizhi came here early with a secret desire to take credit. Unexpectedly, after looking at his clothes, he looked dissatisfied. ??Gu Xueting didn''t answer and asked: "Can you make clothes?" "Yes." Then come and help me. You can handle these two things yourself. ??Gu Xueting put the clothes back into the bag with disgust. Shen Yizhi was a little speechless, "My craftsmanship is very average, and what I can make is not as good as these two." ?She thinks these two pieces of clothing are very good. The material is smooth and has exquisite dark patterns. They look very high-end and noble at first glance. The key colors are also low-key smoke green and light blue. ?In order to avoid him finding it too fancy, she chose simple embroidery. In the end, he was disgusted! ?It was really a waste of all her efforts. ??Gu Xueting may have realized that he was being too picky, but these two clothes were contaminated with too many other people''s scents, and he couldn''t put them on even if they were washed. Excuse me. He handed over a few gold leaves again. ?Although Shen Yizhi is not a money-minded person, why wouldn''t he make money if he has money? "Okay, but I''m a little slow in making clothes. You may have to wait for a few days." No problem. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but sneak around him. It seemed like he hadn''t been seen changing clothes these days. Could he be wearing this outfit all the time? ??The message in her eyes was so obvious that Gu Xueting couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to. I will wash the clothes and dry them internally at night. After saying this, he looked a little hesitant. Why did he need to explain to this woman? Shen Yizhi was stunned, "Oh, that''s it. But you can actually use your inner strength to dry clothes, it''s really amazing." ?She always thought it was just made up in a novel, but she didn''t expect it to be true. ?The tips of Gu Xueting''s ears feel slightly hot. Is this woman''s focus a little off? When going down the mountain, Shen Yizhi turned to the bamboo forest in the south and dug a basket of bamboo shoots back. ?It is the time of spring and the flowers are blooming. The bamboo shoots are fresh, crisp and sweet. Whether they are stir-fried or boiled in soup, they are perfect. After returning home, Shen Yizhi carefully processed the trotters of the big wild boar, cut them into pieces, put them into an earthen pot, added soybeans and bamboo shoots, and simmered them slowly on the stove. ?Looking at Qing Bao playing with rabbits in the yard, Shen Yizhi felt relieved and took out the cloth and started making clothes. Qing Bao, you are playing with the rabbit. Li Chuntao walked into the yard with a sewing basket. When he saw Qing Bao, he walked over with a smile, squatted down in front of him, and fed him a sweet bubble. She had picked this in the mountains before. She didn''t want to eat it, so she kept it for Qing Bao. "Is it tasty?" Qing Bao nodded heavily, and Li Chuntao was overjoyed and gave him the rest. Chapter 13： :Look, a big bird flew over in the sky "Auntie will eat it too." Qing Bao picked up one and fed it to her. Li Chuntao was so moved that she ate it with his little hand, "Okay, auntie doesn''t like this, so you can eat it yourself." ?She couldn''t help but pinch Qing Bao''s cheek gently. ?It feels like Qing Bao is a little fatter. There is more flesh on his face, which is round and bulging, making people want to take a bite. Qing Bao hugged the sweet bubbles she gave him and ran into the house to share them with Shen Yizhi, "Mom, eat!" ?Li Chuntao followed him into the house, keeping her hands on his left and right sides like an old hen guarding her young, for fear that he would fall. Well, its so sweet! Did the baby thank aunt? Shen Yizhi wiped the juice from the corner of Qing Baos mouth. Li Chuntao waved her hands hurriedly: "Why are you thanking me? They are all picked from the mountains and they are not worth much." Qing Bao thanked him obediently, which instantly melted her heart. ?Shen Yizhi poured a cup of tea for Li Chuntao, and put out the pastries, preserved fruits and other snacks he had bought before, "Have a try." ??Li Chuntao took a piece of preserved fruit and tasted it, then didn''t move anymore. "Sister, are you making clothes?" She glanced at the cloth in Shen Yizhi''s hand. Well, yes. ??The two of them were sitting together in the main room, chatting from time to time, chatting about village gossip, and doing their work faster. In one afternoon, Shen Yizhi had almost finished a piece of clothing, which was a bit beyond her expectation. She thought she would have to work hard for several days. ?Oddly enough, she was able to use many of the original owner''s skills proficiently without any familiarity, as if she already knew them. ?However, this should be due to the fact that he has completely accepted the original owners memory. Shen Yizhi didnt think much about it. She unfolded the clothes and looked at them, and was quite satisfied. She never expected that one day she would make a ready-made dress with her own hands. It was such a sense of accomplishment! Li Chuntao looked at the color and style of the clothes and couldn''t help but wonder: "Sister, aren''t these men''s clothes? Who are you making them for?" Shen Yizhi paused. Oops, the secret was revealed. Why didn''t she notice this? She is a single mother, and it is easy for others to think of her as a man''s clothes. Well, Chuntao, the Qingming Festival is coming soon. Im thinking of making some clothes to burn for Qingbaos father, so that he wont have nothing to wear underneath. Li Chuntao was even more surprised, "Qing Bao''s father? Sister, do you remember who your brother-in-law is?" Shen Yizhi could only continue to make up: "Recently, I often dream about some things from the past. Although I haven''t completely remembered it, I can remember some of it. It''s pitiful that Qing Bao''s father has passed away long ago..." As she spoke, she wiped the non-existent tears from the corners of her eyes and lowered her head, looking very sad. Li Chuntao hurriedly comforted her, "Sister, now that you have Qing Bao, life will definitely get better in the future. Stop crying. If you cry again, Qing Bao will cry with you..." She is not very good at comforting people, so she can only take out Qing Bao and talk about it. Qing Bao looked at his mother who was wiping away her tears with a confused expression. She was young, and he was leaning on her legs. From bottom to top, he could clearly see that she had not shed any tears, so he was confused. Shen Yizhi was almost amused by his confused appearance and quickly hugged him into his arms, "Well, I won''t cry anymore." "By the way, Chuntao, I remembered my name. My surname is Shen, Shen Yizhi. From now on, you can call me Sister Zhizhi." "Okay, Sister Zhizhi!" Li Chuntao called out without hesitation, and then said enviously: "Sister Zhizhi, you must have been a young lady from a wealthy family before. This is such a good name. As soon as you hear it, you will be like us. Country girls are different. Your name is also very nice. In the spring, the peach blossoms are in full bloom and their flowers are shining brightly. How beautiful it is! ?Li Chuntao originally thought her name was vulgar, but when she heard her say it, she immediately became happy. Its already evening in a flash. Im going to cook right now. You can look after some of the treasures for me. You can stay for dinner later. Shen Yizhi put down his clothes, got up and walked to the kitchen. Li Chuntao was not polite: "Okay, Sister Zhizhi, you can go." I have already started to look forward to it. I wonder what delicious food Sister Zhizhi will make? Thinking of the braised chicken nuggets with yam that she sent last time, she couldn''t help but start drooling. ?The earthen pot sitting on the stove was emitting white steam and filled with fragrant aroma. Shen Yizhi opened the lid and poked the pig''s trotters with chopsticks. They were already stewed until soft. The soup is already there, and she plans to make braised pork and stir-fry green vegetables. Three dishes are almost enough. ?Li Chuntao was playing with Qing Bao in the main room. He smelled the alluring fragrance that kept coming out of the kitchen, and he felt sick. ??If she were at her own home, she would have already entered the kitchen, but this was at Sister Zhizhi''s house, so she had to be reserved! Qing Bao no longer had such worries. He ran in with short legs, hugged one of Shen Yizhi''s legs, and raised his head: "Xiangxiang, I want to eat!" ?The tender red mouth is open, like a little fat bird waiting to be fed. Shen Yizhi touched his head and said, "Baby, it''s not healed yet. Just wait." The braised pork in the pot was still simmering, making a gurgling and bubbling sound. She picked up Qing Bao, dipped her chopsticks in a little soup and gave him a lick. Qing Bao squinted his eyes because of the fragrance, biting his chopsticks and refusing to let go. Shen Yizhi was amused and laughed, "Snack!" Yao Niang! Come and take a look, Sanwazi is stuck on a fish bone! An anxious voice suddenly came from outside. ?Shen Yizhi hurriedly put down Qing Bao and walked out, when he saw Li Dongsheng and his wife walking in with San Wazi in their arms. "Stuck on a fishbone? Have you given vinegar?" She didn''t waste any time and immediately stepped forward to check on the child. ?Li Dongsheng was so anxious that he was sweating. He was stunned for a moment when he heard this, "Why are you so jealous?" Shen Yizhi didn''t want to explain this to him now. He went into the kitchen and came out with half a bowl of vinegar and fed it to Sanwazi. But after drinking the vinegar, the fish bone was still there. Sanwazis face turned red from the pain, but he did not dare to cry loudly, because crying would make his throat hurt even more. Shen Yizhi asked Sanwazi to open his mouth, looked inside, and quickly said to Li Chuntao: "Chuntao, go to the kitchen and get me some chopsticks and a spoon." Here, sister Zhizhi! ?Li Chuntao quickly took the things over. Shen Yizhi took the things and said to Li Dongsheng, "Let''s go outside. It''s a little dark here." ?Li Dongsheng immediately carried the child and walked out, followed by his wife. Shen Yizhi asked Li Dongsheng to stand facing the direction of the sun. She pressed the front half of Sanwazi''s tongue with the handle of the spoon. When she saw the fish bone stuck in the wall of her throat, she felt relieved. It would be nice if she could see it. Sanwazi, my aunt will help you pick out the fish bones right now, dont be afraid. She slowly stretched her chopsticks in, and when she picked up the fish bones, she suddenly said: Look, a big bird has flown in the sky! ??When Sanwazi''s attention was diverted, she quickly and accurately picked out the fish bone with lightning speed! Sanwazi started to cry belatedly, but after crying for a while, he found that his throat no longer hurt? Shen Yizhi said with a smile: "Okay, the fish bones are out. You should be careful in the future. When feeding fish to your children, pay attention to picking out the bones inside." ?Li Dongsheng and his wife were too busy nodding their heads to say thank you. Shen Yizhi smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay, go back." After the young couple left, Shen Yizhi turned around and met two pairs of shining eyes. Chapter 14： : The invincible and super cute baby in the universe Sister Zhizhi, you are so powerful. If it hadnt been for you just now, Sanwazi would have almost suffered. Qing Bao rushed over to remind her: "Rourou!" Ah, yes, the meat in the pot is probably ready. Shen Yizhi hurriedly came to the kitchen, opened the lid of the pot and took a look. Sure enough, the braised pork inside had almost collected its juice, and the pieces were oily and red, like fine onyx. Lets eat! After Shen Yizhi put the braised pork in a bowl, he quickly cleaned the pot, used the remaining fire to fry a vegetable with lard residue, and served it to the table. ?Li Chuntao looked at the three dishes on the table. Two of the three were very big dishes, with a lot of meat! That green vegetable was also mixed with a lot of lard residue. The rich fragrance lingered in her nose, and she swallowed hard. Sister Zhizhi, you are spending too much money. How come you have made so many good dishes? Just one fried vegetable with lard residue is enough, and you still..." She felt very guilty. She would not have stayed to eat if she had known it. In order to entertain her, Sister Zhizhi must have taken out all the meat in the house. Shen Yizhi picked up the chopsticks and tapped it, "You are overthinking it. I recently developed a new ointment and sold it for a sum of money. It is enough to eat meat for many days. You can just eat it with an open belly. Don''t worry. I wont be left poor by you. She gave her a big piece of meat. The shiny pieces of meat trembled on the glistening rice, dripping with rich sauce. Li Chuntao could no longer resist. She stuffed the meat into her mouth in one gulp, her expression blank: "That''s great, Sister Zhizhi!" ?Now, Shen Yizhi doesn''t need to persuade her anymore, she won''t be polite anymore! Shen Yizhi smiled, scooped a spoonful of braised pork sauce into Qing Bao''s bowl, broke the meat into pieces, and stirred it up. Qing Bao immediately waved the small spoon and ate it in big mouthfuls, until it reached the edge of his mouth. It''s all oily juice. Seeing him picking up the rice grains that fell from his mouth and stuffing them into his mouth, Shen Yizhi twitched the corner of his mouth, "Baby, my mother is very happy to see you cherishing food like this, but... forget it, it''s not clean," You wont get sick after eating it! Yao Niang, please keep these vegetables. While he was eating, Li Dongsheng came in, put down a basket of fresh vegetables, and ran away. Hey, wait! Shen Yizhi hurriedly called him. ?Li Dongsheng paused embarrassedly, "Yao Niang, what do you want?" ?As if afraid that she would return the dishes. Shen Yizhi naturally wouldn''t do this. Those dishes were part of their heart, how could she refuse? ?Go into the kitchen and get an empty bowl, pour a small bowl of braised pork into it, then come out and hand it to Li Dongsheng. "Take this meat back and give it to your children, don''t dislike it." Li Dongsheng waved his hand and refused, "That won''t work!" ??The medicine lady didnt charge the medical fee for the childs medical treatment, so how could they still take her flesh? After all, Yao Niangs life is not rich either. "Take it, it''s not for you, it''s for Sanwazi. Okay, go back quickly, the meat won''t taste good when it''s cold." Shen Yizhi forced the bowl to him, turned around and entered the house. Li Dongsheng held the half bowl of meat with a lump in his throat. Sit down and pick up the bowl again. Shen Yizhi found that there were several pieces of meat in the bowl. She didn''t need to think about it to know who put it in for her. ?Looking towards Li Chuntao, the little girl was immersed in eating rice, as if she felt embarrassed. Qing Bao was grabbing a piece of pig''s trotter and chewing it, his mouth was oily. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile, feeling that life had never been so peaceful and satisfying. After the meal, Li Chuntao rushed to wash the dishes, and the dining table was tidy, without a trace of grease. Shen Yizhi filled a large bowl of pig''s feet and soybean soup for her to take back. Sister Zhizhi, Ive eaten so much, how can I still bring it home. Id better leave these for Qing Bao to eat. Shen Yizhi pretended to be unhappy, "Take it as I tell you, and open some meat dishes for Auntie and Brother Da Chun. Okay, let''s go. Auntie will be worried if it''s too late. You can bring the bowls over tomorrow." ?Watching Li Chuntao leave, Shen Yizhi turned around and almost bumped into Qing Bao, who was standing next to her legs. ??The little guy was gnawing happily on a piece of pig''s trotters, even the marrow in the bones. He slurped loudly, and grabbed the hem of her clothes with a small oily hand. Shen Yizhi: Baby, is your **** itchy? Its hard to clean clothes stained with oil! Forget it, who said this is their own child? I can''t bear to fight him, so I can only continue to pamper him. ?But the truth still needs to be explained, although he will definitely not understand it. After she spoke earnestly, Qing Bao put the shiny bone to her mouth and said, "Mom, eat it." Shen Yizhi is really sweet and helpless. Mother is full, you eat. Qing Bao continued to **** the marrow from the bones. It''s delicious, just like a little milk dog. Whose family does this cute little baby belong to? Shen Yizhi pinched his chubby face. ??These days, I keep eating soup every day, and I finally made the little guy fatter. "He''s from my family!" Qing Baojiansheng said. Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, "That''s right, from my family!" God must have given her such an invincible and super cute baby because she saved so many people in her previous life! ?When entering the space at night, Shen Yizhi suddenly discovered that the space seemed to be a little larger? This is not her illusion, but it is well-founded. ??The table she originally placed at the edge of the space is now about half a meter away from the edge. She did not move during this period. So, can space really continue to grow? But what are the conditions? Did she do something today to trigger this condition? Shen Yizhi reviewed what he had done today and found that it was all ordinary. If there was one thing that was different, it was to pull out a fish bone for San Wazi. Could it be that by rescuing people, she could make the space larger? ?But she wasn''t sure, she had to verify it. ?It was already dark outside, and even with the oil lamp on, the room was not very bright, but the space was always bright, so Shen Yizhi took the clothes into the space to make them. Qing Bao just let him play. the next day. ??Gu Xueting looked at the two pieces of clothes Shen Yizhi brought with a slightly complicated expression. She had said it would take several days before, but she rushed out in one night. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen Yizhi thought he was dissatisfied, "I said what I do is definitely not as good as what other embroiderers do. If you think it''s not good, I''ll find someone to make it for you?" Pretending to take the clothes back. ??Gu Xueting grabbed it and stroked the cloud pattern on his sleeves with his fingers, "No, I think it''s pretty good. Thank you for your hard work." After being praised by the male god, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and asked more and more: "Is there any reward?" ??Gu Xueting was slightly stunned. Seeing her dazzling eyes staring at him, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, "What reward do you want?" ?Shen Yizhi''s eyes slowly passed over his pale pink and **** lips. If only... Ahem, Shen Yizhi, what are you thinking about! How can thoughts be so unhealthy! ??But Gu Xueting only felt that her gaze had substance, which made his lips heat up. He restrained the urge to touch her, and his face became more and more calm. Chapter 15： : A huge sum of money was recorded in the account Just reward me...a gold leaf! ?Gu Xueting: I thought she would say something. I didnt expect to just ask for a gold leaf. He took out the purse in his arms and handed it to her: "You can take it yourself. If you want to buy something in the future, just take it from inside." He actually gave her the money inside and gave it to her for free disposal. Shen Yizhi took it happily and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t spend it randomly." ?Gu Xueting actually believes this. After getting along for a few days, the two have established basic trust in each other. ?A few days passed by, and Shen Yizhi thought that his silver needles and scalpel should be ready, so he went to the county town again. After entering the city, she went straight to the blacksmith shop. Qin Bin had been waiting for her for a long time. When he saw her coming, he immediately came up to her and handed her two wooden boxes. Shen Yizhi opened it and took a look. There was a box containing eighteen silver needles, which were inserted into the needle bag in order of length. ?She took out one and looked at it. The silver needle was as thin as a hair, but tough. The scalpel shines with snow, like a clear water lying quietly in the box. Low-key and restrained, yet without losing its edge. Qin Bin looked at it with a bit of envy, "This knife was made by my master using the sacred iron from the Dalin Kingdom. He also polished it repeatedly with rotten wood. He blew the hair to break it and cut the iron like mud. It is definitely a good knife!" Needless to say, Shen Yizhi also knew that she held the knife in her hand and liked it more and more. Thank you master for me. Hearing what she said, Qin Bin felt embarrassed and scratched the back of his head, "It should be, as long as you are satisfied." Coming out of the blacksmith shop, Shen Yizhi went straight to the largest bookstore in the city. To understand the world, the most convenient way is to read books, and Qing Bao is already two and a half years old. You can try to enlighten him and teach him some simple words. ?Last time she was so excited about shopping that she actually forgot about it. ?The bookstore is very quiet. The bookshelves as high as the roof are filled with books in different categories. Guests walk in front of the bookshelves. Shen Yizhi looked over them one by one, looking for the books he was interested in. In the end, in addition to children''s enlightenment books such as "Three Character Classic", "Thousand Character Classic" and "Hundred Family Surnames", she also bought many books about the customs and customs of the Tianyuan Empire. It was also at this time that she realized that the world she was in was called Tianyuan World, and the country she was in was called Tianyuan Empire. ?In addition to books, she also bought some four treasures of the study. ?Books are not cheap in any world. When Shen Yizhi came out of the bookstore, most of his wallet was empty. ?But she should be able to make a fortune soon. Sure enough, when she arrived at the previous pharmacy, she was warmly welcomed by the shopkeeper. "Miss Shen is finally here. Mr. Su has been waiting for you for a long time! Nanxing, why are you standing there? Go and make some tea for Miss Shen. Use the Yunwu tea that I have on my cabinet." After giving instructions to the waiter, Su Guangbai hurriedly let Shen Yizhi inside and led her to an elegant room in the backyard. Miss Shen, sit down. Shen Yizhi smiled and sat down. "Miss Shen, Su will stop beating around the bush. Do you still have the hemostatic ointment you sold to our shop last time? To be honest, the effect of that ointment is really good! A few days ago, there was a man who was covered in blood. Orion was brought here, and when he saw that he was dying, I acted as a doctor and applied the hemostatic ointment on him. Unexpectedly, the bleeding stopped on the spot! Now, his life has been saved, and he came to me personally to thank me yesterday! Su Guangbai still finds it incredible. The way he looks at Shen Yizhi is like looking at a living god. Shen Yizhi was a little worried. She had already diluted the medicine several times. She was afraid that the medicine would be too effective and attract others'' attention, but she still underestimated the effectiveness of the hemostatic ointment. ?However, her face was calm, as if she had expected it. Shopkeeper Su, you have been dealing with medicines for many years. You should know that it is not easy to make such a powerful hemostatic medicine. "Yes, yes, that''s for sure. But don''t worry, Miss Shen, as long as you can continue to supply medicine to our Huichun Hall, the price is not a problem!" Su Guangbai stared at her with burning eyes. Shen Yizhi pondered for a long time and then said: "I also want to continue to supply medicine, but it is not easy to make hemostatic ointment, and there is nothing I can do. I can only make ten boxes in a month, which is my limit." Huh? Ten boxes? This is a bit too little, but its better than nothing. In fact, if the prescription can be bought directly, with the strength of Huichuntang, it wont be a problem to have as many ointments as you want. Just, why is the prescription so important? Miss Shen was afraid that she wouldn''t sell it to him easily, so Su Guangbai didn''t mention it. ?Now it''s better to establish a good relationship with her first and monopolize the hemostatic ointment in your hands. You can slowly plan the prescription. In fact, Su Guangbai was confused. The prescription used by Shen Yizhi was not too surprising, and could even be said to be very ordinary. However, the medicinal materials and water used in the pharmaceutical process came from space, and medicinal springs were added, which made the original ordinary medicine. The hemostatic cream has miraculous effects. "Ten boxes are also fine. Su is willing to bid fifty taels per box. However, Su hopes that Miss Shen will no longer sell the medicine to others. Is that okay?" Fifty taels per box? Shen Yizhi felt happy in his heart, but his face remained calm, and he even took a leisurely sip of tea. Su Guangbai saw that she was silent and thought she was not satisfied, so he hesitated and said: "Then... sixty taels? This is already the highest price Su can afford." ?Shen Yizhi didnt expect that a box of ointment would cost ten taels of silver in the time it took him to drink some tea! Well, okay. But we have to sign an agreement. Su Guangbai was so anxious that he was afraid that Shen Yizhi would regret it. After the agreement was signed, Shen Yizhi took out two boxes of ointment and said, "I made these in the past few days." Su Guangbai almost rushed to take it. In order to show his trust in Shen Yizhi as a partner, he did not check it on the spot, but handed it directly to his clerk Nan Xing. ?However, as soon as Nan Xing went out, he took the medicine to the doctor sitting in the hotel for examination. After confirming that there was no problem, he walked into the room again and nodded lightly to Su Guangbai. Shen Yizhi took all this in sight, but pretended not to know. ?With one hundred and twenty more taels of silver in her pocket, she felt that her future with money was bright. ?In this era when one copper can buy a big meat bun, one hundred and twenty taels of silver is a huge sum of money! Before leaving, Shen Yizhi made a request to Su Guangbai, asking him to help pay attention to the three herbs she needed. Su Guangbai readily agreed. "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I will send someone to inform you as soon as there is news." Shen Yizhi had already told him his address when signing the agreement. ?After Shen Yizhi left, Su Guangbai looked at the two boxes of ointment with a smile on his face. ? Judging from his experience, people are rushing to buy this small box of ointment, even if it costs a hundred taels of silver! After all, this is something that can save someone''s life at a critical moment. ?Those rich families have a lot of money, but they are still afraid of spending money on anything that can save their lives? Hahaha, more importantly, this hemostatic ointment is different from any ointment on the market and is of great research value! ??If he is sent back to his family, he will definitely be praised by the head of the family! ?This is the reason why he holds Shen Yizhi in such high regard. Chapter 16： : He came to the door At the beginning of mans life, his nature is good...Baby, come and say to me, man, at the beginning Shen Yizhi was sitting on the bed with Qing Bao in her arms. There was a small table beside her. She was holding a three-character scripture in her hand, pointing to the words on it and teaching Qing Bao to read. Qing Bao looked at the words on it very seriously, "People, Zhi, Pigs" Pfft! Shen Yizhi laughed. Hahaha, you are a pig, oh my god...baby, how can you be so cute...Hahaha, I cant do it anymore...Oh, my stomach hurts... Shen Yizhi fell on the bed and couldn''t stop laughing. Qing Bao looked at her blankly. Although he didn''t understand what she was laughing at, he also laughed. The mother and son smiled at each other like fools. It took a lot of willpower for Shen Yizhi to stop. However, when she thought of what Qing Bao had just said about "human pigs", her stomach twitched. Forget it, its still too early to learn the Three Character Classic now. Our baby is still young, so lets start by recognizing the characters. Shen Yizhi recalled various parenting scriptures that he had accidentally seen before, and decided to make some flashcards first. First cut the rice paper you bought into squares, and then draw simple pictures on them, each picture corresponding to a word. After making more than a dozen sheets, Shen Yizhi used needle and thread to sew the square paper into a booklet. It looks quite ugly, but Qing Bao is very supportive, holding the booklet in his arms and unwilling to let go, obviously he likes it very much. Baby, this is Huahua, come on, say it to me, Huahua "hair-" Shen Yizhi: What should I do? I want to laugh again! No, she had to hold back. Coughed twice, "Let''s continue, Hua" "hair-" Doctor Shen, my sister-in-law is having a difficult delivery. Please come with me to have a look! A teenage boy ran into the yard and shouted out of breath. Thanks to Li Chuntao''s publicity, everyone in the village now knows Shen Yizhi''s real name. The title also changed from the original Yao Niang to "Doctor Shen". Shen Yizhi''s expression changed, "Don''t worry, I''ll get the medicine box and go there." ?Shen Yizhi placed Qing Bao in the space, took the medicine box and followed Li Xiaodong quickly to his house. "Doctor Shen!" As soon as he saw her, Li Jingeng, who was squatting in front of the door and pulling his hair, immediately came to greet her, as if he had seen a savior. Shen Yizhi nodded at him and entered the delivery room directly without saying anything. The smell of blood came to my face. ??The midwife has left, and Li Jingeng''s daughter-in-law Yang Cuifen is lying on the bed with a deathly pale face, breathless, and a few strands of wet hair scattered on her face. Shen Yizhi immediately poured a glass of water, added a drop of spiritual spring, and fed Yang Cuifen. "Sister Cuifen, I will help you give birth to the child! Don''t give up." After drinking the spirit spring, Yang Cuifen felt that her emptied body was injected with vitality, and she regained her strength. Looking at Shen Yizhi''s clear and calm eyes, she believed it somehow. Well, I will give birth to the child even if I die, Doctor Shen, please help me! She held Shen Yizhi''s hand tightly. "good." Shen Yizhi checked Yang Cuifen''s condition and found a large pool of blood under her body, staining the mattress red. The fetus was obviously in an incorrect position, with its feet coming out first, and the terrible thing was that it was still stuck. ?Now that the amniotic water has broken, the fetus will suffocate to death in it soon! So there is not much time left for her. Shen Yizhi made a quick decision in his heart, walked to the door and told Li Jingeng: "Stay at the door and don''t let anyone in. Do you understand?" Doctor Shen, my wife She and the child will be fine. All you have to do is guard the door and not let anyone come in and disturb me. Can you do that? "able!" Shen Yizhi closed the door tightly, walked back to the bed, covered Yang Cuifen''s eyes with a gauze, and fed her an analgesic pill, "Now, you don''t have to worry about anything, just stay awake." She took out the scalpel, quickly sterilized it, and then cut open Yang Cuifen''s stomach! The baby in the belly was so suffocated that his face was bruised. ?Shen Yizhi carefully took the child out, sucked out the dirt from the child''s mouth, and kept breathing out of him. Finally, after a few minutes, the child opened his mouth and burst into loud wails. ?Li Jingeng outside the door heard the cry. He was stunned for a moment, and then large tears fell from his eyes. Li Xiaodong jumped up with excitement, "Brother, my sister-in-law has given birth!" "Yes, I gave birth..." Li Jingeng leaned against the wall as if exhausted, wiping away his tears. In the room, Shen Yizhi fed the child some spiritual spring water, wrapped him up, and placed him next to Yang Cuifen. At this time, the effect of the analgesic pills on her body had not yet worn off. She only felt as if her stomach had been cut open, and then the child was separated from her body. After that, she heard the childs cry! Her child was born safely. She couldn''t help but shed tears from the corners of her eyes. She wanted to hug the child, but Shen Yizhi quickly stopped her: "Don''t move around yet, the child is right next to you and can''t run away." She threaded the catgut prepared in advance into the eye of the needle and began to sew up the wound on her stomach. She moved very quickly but very steadily, finishing it in less than two minutes. After the suturing was completed, she applied a layer of hemostatic ointment on Yang Cuifen''s wound. With a "squeak", the door opened. ?Brothers Li Jingeng and Li Xiaodong looked over with bright eyes. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Miss Cuifen and the child are fine. You can go in." She stepped aside. Li Jingeng couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed in immediately. He ran to the bedside and saw his wife, who looked peaceful, and the little baby lying in her arms. He was suddenly frozen in place, eager to step forward, but What are you afraid of? Yang Cuifen glared at him: "You idiot, why are you still standing there? Don''t you want to see our child? It''s a boy." ?Li Xiaodong didn''t have so many scruples. He just lay down beside the bed and looked at it with great curiosity. Sister-in-law, will I have a nephew in the future? Yes, you will be my uncle from now on, so you have to protect your nephew. ?Li Xiaodong nodded hastily, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will never let him be bullied!" Shen Yizhi returned home briskly, but the moment he stepped into the yard, he was stunned. Why are you here? Under the almond tree in the yard, a man in a light blue robe turned around and said, "You didn''t bring me food." There was a hint of grievance in his tone. Shen Yi knows everything. ??Isnt this a special situation today? "Sorry, there is a woman in the village who is having difficulty giving birth. Please let me go and have a look. Fortunately, both the adults and the child are fine. When I saw that child, I couldn''t help but think of Qing Bao when he was just born. He was also a small ball at that time. , it grew into a big dumpling in the blink of an eye. When talking about Qing Bao, her eyes were full of soft light. ??Gu Xueting''s eyes followed her involuntarily, and his mood became brighter as he looked at the smile on her lips. Shen Yizhi raised her eyes inadvertently and met his eyes. She was startled, "Look at me, why are I telling you this? You go inside and sit for a while, I''ll go cook." Chapter 17： : Receive him sincerely "You sit down for a while." After entering the room, Shen Yizhi poured him a cup of tea. I use a newly purchased bamboo carving cup. She bought a set of twelve pieces in total, which were carved according to the twelve zodiac animals. They looked very interesting. She usually uses a monkey cup because she was a monkey in her previous life. Qing Bao used a small sheep cup. The rest she used for entertaining guests. The tea was not particularly good, just mint tea that she made herself. But mint is grown in space, and the water is spiritual spring water. So as soon as the tea entered his throat, Gu Xueting felt that it was clear, sweet and tasted very good. If you are hungry, eat a bowl of pork ribs and fish noodle soup first. Shen Yizhi brought out a large bowl of pork ribs and fish noodle soup. Fish noodles are a special delicacy here. The method is to remove the fish meat, chop it into pieces, mix it with flour, and keep kneading it. After the dough is almost kneaded, use a rolling pin to roll the dough into a circle the size of a pot lid. During this process, you need to add some starch to the dough to prevent it from sticking to your hands. After rolling out the dough, roll it into a roll about the width of your thumb, put it into a pot and steam it over water. After steaming, cut the noodles into chopstick-thick slices. After drying the slices, you can store them for a long time. Eat as you please. ?It''s perfect for making soup. After cooking, the originally stiff noodles will soften into strips, similar to noodles, but much thicker. ?This soup was stewed by Shen Yizhi in the morning. Red dates, bamboo shoot slices, and shiitake mushrooms were also added to it. After simmering slowly in the fire all morning, the soup has thickened and is extremely fragrant. ?Gu Xueting picked up the bowl, took a sip, and silently sped up. Seeing that he was eating happily, Shen Yizhi rolled his eyes and went to work in the kitchen. She took stock of the ingredients in the space and decided to make braised carp, fried shredded pork with chives, eight-treasure fairy eggs, braised chicken, stir-fried bamboo shoots, and crispy tofu. She usually goes to the mountains to deliver food to Gu Meinan, so it is not convenient to bring him too much. Now that he is at home, she naturally wants to show off her skills to him. The first thing she cooked was braised chicken, which is an authentic farmhouse dish and is similar to beggar''s chicken. The chickens she uses are native chickens that she raises herself. She usually feeds them Lingquan water and eats vegetable leaves. She lets them roam around when she has nothing to do, so the meat is extremely fat and tender. After the chicken is processed, stuff the belly with diced bamboo shoots, ham, mushrooms and other materials, keep the outside as it is without losing the chicken feathers, wrap it in bran skin and roast it in the stove fire. Don''t worry about it next, just wait for an hour and it''s almost done. By then the other dishes are ready and coming out of the oven. In the main room, Gu Xueting finally felt a little better after finishing a bowl of pork ribs and fish noodle soup. ?Sent the bowl to the kitchen, but he didn''t leave. Seeing that Shen Yizhi was very busy, he asked kindly: "Can I help?" ?Although this was his first time in the kitchen, he really didnt know what he could do to help. Shen Yizhi glanced at him in surprise, which made Gu Xueting tighten his thin lips and feel slightly annoyed. Ahem, no need, just wait outside. If youre really bored, how about I go bring Qing Bao back and let him accompany you? Actually, Shen Yizhi was not used to having others watching when she was cooking. Otherwise, how could she take things out of the space? ?Gu Xueting also realized that he might be in trouble here, so he walked out silently. Shen Yizhi pretended to go outside and then came back with Qing Bao in hand. Baby, this is Uncle Gu. You are the only man in the family. Can you help mother receive him? Qing Bao looked at Gu Xueting and nodded. The baby is great! Shen Yizhi kissed him. In the room, two men, one large and one small, looked at each other. Qing Bao was curious, while Gu Xueting felt like he was facing a formidable enemy. He has never been in contact with such a young child. I dont know how to get along with it at all. Is your name Qing Bao? He started the conversation dryly. Qing Bao turned around and ran into the room, and ran out again after a while, handing the rattle, small wooden horse and other things in his arms to him, "Play!" ?Gu Xueting: ?This was not enough, Qing Bao took out the snacks from the cabinet and shared them with him. ??When Shen Yizhi came out with the dishes, he saw Gu Xueting squatting on the ground, head to head with Qing Bao, playing house happily! When he saw her coming out, he immediately stood up, acting like "I''m just coaxing a child." She was secretly amused and said hello: "Qing Bao, it''s time to eat. Go and wash your little hands." Qing Bao was now completely acquainted with Gu Xueting and took him to wash up with him. ?Well, this is friendship between men. After washing, one big and one small walked in hand in hand. Gu Xueting was almost half-bent in order to take care of Qing Bao, a little guy. After living for so many years, Qing Bao is still the first person who can make him bend down willingly. Looking at Xiaoduanzis bulging side face, he rubbed his fingertips, which seemed to still have that addictive fleshy texture on them. ??When he was washing his hands just now, Gu Xueting took the opportunity to pinch his face. At this moment, I feel a little bit ready to move again. ?The food has been placed on the table, and it is full and sumptuous. ?Shen Yizhi placed the Eight Treasures Fairy Egg in front of Qing Bao. This dish was specially made for him. The method of making this dish is to make a small hole on the top of the egg, pour out the egg liquid, remove the yellow and white and beat it into a paste, then add ham crumbs, diced bamboo shoots, diced fresh mushrooms, and stir together with the steamed crab meat. Then stuff them into egg shells and steam them. She did five in total. Crispy tofu is not actually a dish, but a snack. The tofu is cut into large dice pieces, fried until golden brown, and served with fine white sugar for dipping. ?The method is very simple, that is, when frying tofu, you must control the heat carefully and fry it until it is neither old nor tender, otherwise it will not be easy to eat. Eat it. Shen Yizhi picked up a fairy egg, peeled off the shell carefully, and scooped the egg meat inside into the Qingbao bowl with a spoon. ?Seeing that Qing Bao was a little anxious, Shen Yizhi was amused, so he took a spoonful and blew it to him. "Is it tasty?" Good time! In order to strengthen his tone, Qing Bao also nodded his head. ?For this little snack, he didn''t find anything she cooked unpalatable, but seeing him eating happily made her feel extremely satisfied. Looking at the mother and son, Gu Xueting had a vague feeling of warmth like a family of three eating at the same table. Ah, by the way, I forgot something. ?Shen Yizhi ran into the kitchen, mixed a pot of wine with a medicinal spring, and poured a glass for Gu Xueting. How can good food be without good wine? Try it. ?The wine liquid is crystal clear, clear and clear, exuding a sweet and sweet fragrance, which is refreshing when smelling it. ??Gu Xueting, who was about to refuse, fell silent and picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Once the wine is imported, it is like drinking fairy dew. It is not spicy but sweet, not dry but moist. It is really a good wine! Even though he never liked drinking alcohol, he couldn''t help but try it again and again. Shen Yizhi also poured a small cup and drank it slowly. Qing Bao thought she was drinking some fine wine and jade dew, so he came over to drink it too. Shen Yizhi took some chopsticks and gave him a taste. In the end, he felt that it was not enough and wanted more. "Don''t drink any more, or my mother will spank you. Be good and eat quickly." Chapter 18： : Qing Bao looks similar to him A meal that lasts until nightfall. ?Although the two of them didn''t communicate much during this period, it didn''t seem awkward with Qing Bao, a cutie, enlivening the atmosphere. ??On the contrary, there is an indescribable sense of harmony. After dinner, Shen Yizhi cleared the table. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw Qing Bao asleep in Gu Xueting''s arms. ??The little hands were holding his clothes tightly, his head was tilted up, his little mouth was slightly open, and he made a slight snoring sound every time he breathed in and out, just like a little pig! ??Gu Xueting looked down at him, his side face illuminated by the light particularly tenderly. ?Shen Yizhi felt in a trance that he was just a young father putting his child to bed. Give me your treasure. She walked over and said softly. ??Gu Xueting raised her head, and a reddish jade face was revealed in front of her. His black eyes like black spots were astonishingly bright, looking at her scorchingly. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat. Gu Meinan was committing a crime by looking at her like this! She didn''t dare to look at him, so she stepped forward and took Qing Bao over. As a result, as soon as I got closer, I could smell a strong smell of alcohol in his mouth. ?She picked up the wine bottle and saw that it was empty! Mr. Gu! How could you give Qing Bao so much wine! Dont you know he is still young? ??Gu Xueting didn''t tell the difference and just looked at her. At this moment, he seemed unusually well-behaved. Shen Yizhi was really going to be defeated by him. As expected, he couldn''t leave the child to a man! From now on, she must keep Qing Bao under her nose at all times. Otherwise, you dont know what will happen next time! She carried Qing Bao to the bed, took off his shoes and clothes, and pulled the quilt over him. Just as he was about to go to the kitchen to make a bowl of hangover soup, Li Xiaodong''s voice came from outside the yard: "Doctor Shen, are you asleep?" Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Xueting, who was still sitting in the house, and suddenly panicked. If someone caught her as a single mother, there was a man in the house - No, no one can discover it! She made a prompt decision and pulled Gu Xueting up, pushed him into the room, and lay down with Qing Bao. She covered the big one and the small one tightly with quilts, and warned in a low voice: "Don''t make any sound." Then she walked out. . Is it Xiaodong? Whats wrong? Li Xiaodong handed over a basket of eggs, "Doctor Shen, we were too busy looking after our little nephew, but we didn''t even let you have a sip of tea. It''s really inappropriate. You saved my sister-in-law and nephew." , please accept this basket of eggs! Shen Yizhi didn''t refuse and took it, "How is your sister-in-law now?" Its okay! I just drank a big bowl of chicken soup, and now Im asleep. "That''s good. By the way, you can take these medicines back with you." Shen Yizhi entered the room and brought out a few packets of medicine, "These are for health. Your sister-in-law will get better faster if you drink them. Just drink a pair every morning." "this" ?Li Xiaodong was a little hesitant. "Take it. Qing Bao is still waiting for me, so I won''t tell you more. Go back quickly and watch the road carefully." ?That medicine is not only for health care, but also mainly for preventing infection. After all, she performed a laparotomy on Yang Cuifen under such crude circumstances. Although she was fed spiritual spring water, it would be safer to drink a few more medicines. Back in the house, Shen Yizhi lifted the quilt, only to find that Gu Xueting was asleep! Qing Bao slept beside him with his limbs spread out like a frog, one foot resting on his chest. She suddenly felt ridiculous and funny. Hey, Mr. Gu, wake up! Wake up ?Gu Xueting opened his eyes in confusion, looking dazed and innocent, which made people want to ravage him! Shen Yizhi held his chest, feeling like he had been hit by an arrow. He is probably drunk. Otherwise, I wouldnt do such a destructive thing. Obviously, he was a reserved and picky young man before, but now he can actually fall asleep in her bed. ?Looking at her, Gu Xueting seemed to finally realize something and sat up slowly. Then walk out. Do you remember the road? Shen Yizhi expressed concern. "Remember." ?However, the next second, he bumped into the door frame. Shen Yizhi felt hurt for him when he heard this. Are you okay? She supported his shaky body. ???Gu Xueting turned his head and looked at her for a moment, then suddenly hugged her and buried his head in her neck. Just as her heart was pounding, a voice came from her ear: "Mother..." Shen Yizhi: ?Mom, you are a big-headed ghost! Do I look that old? I am only eighteen! ?However, before she could react, her neck suddenly felt hot. Some warm liquid fell down. Could he be crying? Shen Yizhi wanted to push him away and take a look, but Gu Xueting held her tightly and refused to let go. "Okay, stop crying, I''m here." She patted his back and coaxed softly. Just think of it as coaxing a big Qingbao. He probably couldn''t leave now, so Shen Yizhi simply helped him into the house and let him lie down with Qing Bao. Shen Yizhi stood by the bed with his arms crossed, looking at the two people lying unconscious on the bed, and suddenly realized, why do these two people look so similar? I didnt realize it before, but now that the two faces, one big and one small, are placed together, the contrast is clear. ?Excluding the two lumps of flesh on his face, Qing Bao''s facial features really look very similar to Gu Xueting''s, and the more they look at him, the more they resemble him. Could Qing Bao be her and his son? Shen Yizhi was frightened by his guess. ?But it was quickly rejected. ?She has lost her memory and cant remember what happened before, but Gu Xueting wont also lose her memory, right? If she really had an affair with him, there was no way he wouldn''t recognize her. So, she still thinks too much! Shen Yizhi shook his head and shook that ridiculous idea out of his mind. Now that the bed is occupied by these two, she can only sleep in the space. After tucking the two of them into bed, she took the candlestick and walked out, closing the door behind her. After simmering a pot of soup, she went out and walked towards the foot of the mountain. When she reached the foot of the mountain, she chose a big tree to climb up and entered the space among the branches. ?This way she will still be among the branches when she comes out tomorrow, and avoid being bumped into. However, after entering the space, she clearly felt that the space had become larger again, and the edge had moved outward by about three meters. Based on today''s situation, she has determined that treating patients and saving people is indeed the reason for expanding the space. And how much the area expands is directly related to the degree of saving people. ?It seems that the creator of this space intends that the people who own it can help the world. ?Although she is not a pure good person, this purpose does not conflict with her own goal. Just, what if she kills someone in the future? Will space shrink? After all, this world is still full of too many unknowns, and she is not sure that one day she will not do something to others. These need to be verified slowly in the future. Shen Yizhi planted some new herbs on the newly added land. The seeds were bought by her before. ?Ginseng, Atractylodes, Astragalus, Gentian, and Cassia can all be planted from seeds, but they need to be treated before planting. After planting, Shen Yizhi looked around the enlarged space, feeling very expectant in his heart. I wonder to what extent the space will be expanded in the future? How vibrant was it when she planted all kinds of medicinal herbs here? When she thought of this, she felt like her blood was boiling. After harvesting a batch of mature medicinal materials and making some medicine, she fell asleep. Chapter 19： : Qing Bao called daddy ?Gu Xueting had a dream about being swept by a flood, and then he felt really wet underneath him. Opening his eyes, what he saw was a white, tender and cute little foot, standing on his chest. As soon as he tilted his head, it came close to Qing Bao''s chubby face. His mouth was slightly open, with saliva dripping from his mouth. ?As consciousness returned, Gu Xueting remembered what he had done last night and couldn''t help but hold his forehead. He actually ?However, he soon couldn''t care about those messy emotions, because the wetness under his body became more obvious. He sat up and saw a pool of "maps" where he had just been lying. Qing Bao wet the bed. no doubt. ?He stared at the suspicious traces, and then looked at the culprit who was sleeping sprawled out. Strangely, he didn''t feel disgusted at all? On the contrary, um, I still think that little cub is cute and want to pinch it. No, this must not be him. There''s no way he could be that weird. ?Ever since he met that woman who was obviously ugly but strangely not annoying, he always did some inexplicable things. She must be poisonous, or have poisoned him. ?Gu Xueting decided that he would stay away immediately. Leave now, before she notices. "Are you awake? Breakfast is almost ready. Let''s go wash up and go out to eat." Shen Yizhi stood at the door and said. ?Gu Xueting: By the way, call me Qing Bao. ?Gu Xueting stretched out his finger and poked Qing Bao in the face, twice. Qing Bao turned over and pointed his fleshy **** towards him. "Qing Bao, wake up, wake up..." Qingbao: "Hu-hu-" The little snores happily but doesn''t wake up. Over there, Shen Yizhi didn''t hear Qing Bao waking up for a long time, so he couldn''t help but come over and saw him dryly waking Qing Bao up. He said funnyly: "You can''t wake him up like this, look at me." ?However, as soon as she walked to the bed, the "map" drawn by Qing Bao was exposed under her nose. Qing Bao!! Qing Bao was usually cute, sensible and considerate, and could make her hurt to the core. However, at this moment, she wanted to pick him up and spank him! Qing Bao sat up in confusion. Without even opening his eyes, he stretched out his fleshy little arms in her direction: "Mother..." Shen Yizhi grabbed his hand and bit it, "You brat, did you know you wet the bed again?" ?Seeing that she wanted to teach Qing Bao a lesson, Gu Xueting couldn''t help but said: "Qing Bao is still young, and bedwetting is normal. Don''t be too harsh on him." Shen Yizhi almost couldn''t breathe. ?This Gu Xueting, she is educating her son, why is he interrupting? ?However, facing his divine and beautiful face, she couldn''t say anything unpleasant. Qing Bao looked at this, then that, then abandoned Shen Yizhi and crawled towards Gu Xueting, grabbed him by the skirt of his clothes, and climbed up on him with his short legs staring at him. ??Gu Xueting lifted his little buttocks and let him sit on his arms, completely forgetting that his pants were soaked with urine... You know, although he doesnt have a mysophobia, its almost the same. He would never get any dirt on weekdays, but now, his habit has been broken again and again... Shen Yizhi crossed his arms and looked at the two of them calmly, "Why are you still standing there? Go and wash up quickly and have breakfast." After speaking, he turned around and went out. ? Gu Xueting looked at Qing Bao in his arms for a while, and Qing Bao gave him a soft and cute smile. Gu Xueting was immediately warmed by him, and he felt like the sun was shining into his heart. This little cub, why is he so cute! He lowered his head and kissed him on the forehead, "Uncle, I will take you to take a bath." Take a bath~ Qing Bao kicked his legs excitedly. ?Shen Yizhi was setting the dishes when he saw Gu Xueting coming out with Qing Bao in his arms, and then used Qing Kung Fu to fly away...gone... Hey you She chased him out of the yard, but the two of them had disappeared. After traveling all the way, for more than ten minutes, Gu Xueting took Qing Bao to a hidden cave. In the cave, there was a hot spring rising from the ground. He accidentally discovered this. He had been bathing here these days. ??Gu Xueting stripped off Qing Bao''s clothes, then took off his clothes and walked into the largest hot spring, lying down in the water. Qing Bao splashed excitedly in the water, crawling all over Gu Xueting, completely treating him like a human-shaped cushion. ?Gu Xueting looked at him with indulgence on his face. He also washed the clothes of the two of them and dried them using his internal strength. Come, Qingbao, lets put on our clothes and go home. After soaking for a while, he carried Qing Bao ashore. Seeing that he was still reluctant to leave, he kissed him and said, "Can I bring you back next time?" Take a bath! Yes, take a bath. ??Gu Xueting dressed Qing Bao, held one of his chubby little arms like lotus joints, and put them into the sleeves of his clothes. Qing Bao suddenly said something shocking: "Dad!" ?Gu Xueting''s heart was shocked and he was stunned. What did this little thing just call him? "Daddy..." Qing Bao shouted again, her little fleshy feet stepped on his legs, and her little hands made trouble on his face. ??Gu Xueting put his arm around him to prevent him from falling, and pinched his face with the other hand. He looked at his facial features carefully. He had not noticed it before, so he couldn''t help but be shocked by this sight. Qing Bao''s facial features are somewhat similar to his. Could he really... No, this is not possible. ??The only time he had **** with a woman was three years ago when the demonic poison in his body broke out, but that woman was in the capital at the moment. Moreover, she was not pregnant. Qing Bao, why did you call me daddy? Dad! Qing Bao called again. ??Gu Xueting is really going to be defeated by this little thing. When he returned, Gu Xueting smelled the aroma of food as soon as he entered the house. Shen Yizhi, who was sitting at the table reading a medical book, put down the book and glanced at them, "Do you still want to come back? The food is almost cold." ?She went into the kitchen and brought out the vegetables and steamed buns that were warm in the pot. ?Three dishes, salted duck eggs, scrambled eggs with chives, and stir-fried Chinese cabbage. She bought the salted duck eggs from the village. They used the best double-yolked duck eggs. They were large, the yolks were fat and oily, and they were salty and fragrant, perfect for serving with porridge. The staple food is steamed buns and mushroom and chicken porridge. To make steamed buns, she uses skin-on, fat and lean wild boar meat, minces it, and adds fresh bamboo shoots, chives, and soup. She made the soup last night, using chicken feet, pig skins and pig backbones. After boiling, she cooled it into aspic and added it to the filling. Wrap the buns and steam them over high heat. During the process, the aspic will dissolve into the fillings and bun skin, and when you bite it, you will feel like it is bursting with juice. ?The taste is simply amazing, so delicious that you dont want to brush your teeth. Shen Yizhi can eat three of the palm-sized buns! If you have a squeeze, adding two more is not a problem. ??This was something she accidentally ate in her previous life. She was so shocked that she pestered the shop owner to learn how to make steamed buns. There is no other way, besides food, she has no other hobbies. As for treating diseases and saving lives, she sees it more as a challenge. Every time she solves a terminal disease that others regard as terminal, it will bring her an unprecedented sense of accomplishment. Come, try this steamed bun, I guarantee youll still want it after eating it once. Shen Yizhi gave Gu Xueting a bun. As for Qing Bao, she has to feed him, otherwise he will burn his mouth. The three of them were eating when Li Chuntao walked in and said, "Sister Zhizhi, my mother made oily fruit and asked me to" Chapter 20： : He calls himself husband Shen Yizhi has a bad heart! ?However, before she could come up with an explanation, Li Chuntao shouted out: "Sister Zhizhi, this is my brother-in-law, right? But, didn''t you say before that your brother-in-law... passed away?" Huh? I...he... Shen Yizhi simply couldn''t explain it, but at this moment, Qing Bao opened his mouth and shouted to Gu Xueting: "Daddy!" ?At this time, Li Chuntao no longer had any doubts about Gu Xueting''s identity. Shen Yizhis head was so big that he couldnt figure it out. Where did you come from? Gu Xueting is not your father! ?At this time, Li Chuntao had already imagined a love-hate drama between her and Gu Xueting. ?Sister Zhizhi and her brother-in-law were originally a match made in heaven, but they were persecuted by those coquettish bitches, and as a result, they were pregnant and drifted to their Lijiazhuang with the current. ?Isnt that what is written in those scripts? Yes, that must be the case! Thinking of this, Li Chuntao couldn''t help but look at Shen Yizhi with sympathy. ?But then I thought about it, now that my brother-in-law is here, he must take Sister Zhizhi back to live a good life! She should be happy for her. ??Shen Yizhi watched the little girl''s expression changing, and felt that even jumping into the Yellow River would not wash her away. She couldn''t help but glare at Qing Bao and Gu Xueting. Sister Zhizhi, Ive put the fruit here, so I wont disturb your family of three from eating. Hey Shen Yizhi also wanted her to take some buns back, but she didnt stop him. After sitting down again, the dinner table fell into silence for a while. Mr. Gu, why does Qing Bao call you daddy? On the other hand, after Li Chuntao returned home, she couldn''t help but tell Aunt Li about Shen Yizhi''s family. Mom, guess what I saw when I went to Sister Zhizhis house just now? What? Aunt Li was washing clothes in the yard and didnt even raise her head when she heard the words. ?Li Dachun, who was chopping firewood on the other side, couldn''t help but pricked up his ears. I saw a young master who looked like a god! Qing Bao even called him daddy! "What?!" Aunt Li was not calm at all now. She didn''t even bother to wash her clothes, and wiped her hands on her apron: "Tao''er, tell me quickly what''s going on." Within breakfast time, the news that "Doctor Shen''s husband came to see her" spread throughout the village as if it had wings. Shen family. Seeing that Gu Xueting was still eating, Shen Yizhi simply packed up the remaining buns for him and stuffed them over him, "You hurry up and take them to the mountains to eat. If someone catches you still in my house, I will have eight mouths." I cant even explain it. Unfortunately, before Gu Xueting could leave, he was blocked in the house by a meddling woman from the village. Oh, this is Dr. Shens man, hes so handsome! Thats right, he looks dignified. He must be the son of a wealthy family. This young master, what is your surname? My surname is Gu. Oh, Mr. Gu, listen, he has the same surname as the emperor. A group of women talked to each other, surrounded Gu Xueting, and asked questions. Shen Yizhi was squeezed out. She glanced at Gu Xueting, who was surrounded, and gloated: I told you not to leave early? Was it blocked? ?However, the next second, the fire burned her. "Mr. Gu, you don''t know. When I rescued Zhi Niang from the river, she was in such a miserable state! There was absolutely nothing good about her face..." Aunt Li recalled Yao Niangs miserable condition at that time, Its a great blessing that Zhi Niang survived. "Azhi suffered so much back then. It was indeed my fault as a husband that caused her to be assassinated by others." ??Gu Xueting stood up and bowed to Aunt Li: "Thank you Aunt Li for saving A Zhi''s life. I can''t thank you enough." "Oh, this can''t be done! Get up, get up!" Aunt Li hurriedly came to help him. However, Gu Xueting insisted on finishing the ceremony, and then handed over to everyone present: "Thank you for giving A Zhi a place to live, and thank you for the villagers who have taken care of A Zhi''s mother and son in the past three years. If it weren''t for you, they, mother and son, , Im afraid I wont be able to find him until he comes. He looked happy. ??Such a handsome young man who looked like he was born into a wealthy family was so polite to them, which made everyone feel flattered. Aunt Li waved her hand: "No matter what, Zhi Niang has helped us a lot in the past three years. Anyone who has a headache usually goes to Zhi Niang, and she has never confiscated any money from us! We should be more grateful to her!" Thats right! Doctor Shen also helped us a lot! Others are busy echoing. The whole morning was spent under the prying eyes of various people. Shen Yizhi didn''t bother to make lunch, so he simply heated up the leftovers from last night and had a simple meal. In the afternoon, the villagers finally calmed down, but they were gossiping wildly among themselves. ?For example, why was Shen Yizhi disfigured in the first place? Why did they live in their Lijiazhuang? What is the family background of Mr. Gu? After Li Yinhua heard about it, she couldn''t help but be very curious about Mr. Gu. They say Mr. Gu is handsome, but how handsome is he? The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sit still. He took out his most beautiful clothes, put them on, combed his hair again, and went to Shen''s house. In the main room of the Shen family, Shen Yizhi breathed a long sigh of relief and felt tired. ??Gu Xueting poured her a cup of tea, "Just now, how did I act as a ''husband''?" Shen Yizhi rolled his eyes, "Thank you!" ??Gu Xueting took the opportunity to make a request: "Then should you repay me? For example, cook me more delicious meals?" Shen Yizhi looked at him from beginning to end and felt a little confused. Okay, how about we eat dumplings tonight? There is still a lot of aspic cooked before, so you can add some into it when mixing the dumpling fillings. "Okay." Gu Xueting nodded reservedly, already looking forward to it. ?Shen Yizhi chopped the stuffing and left the job of kneading the dough to Gu Xueting. Although he didn''t have the best kung fu, he still had enough strength. During this period, Shen Yizhi reminded him from time to time, but he seemed to be doing well. As for Qing Bao, just be responsible for being cute on the side. Everything was ready, and the three of them gathered around the table and started making dumplings. Qing Bao and Gu Xueting also helped with the packing, but ?Looking at the different things in their hands, are they called dumplings? She didn''t even look. ?But forget it, as long as they are happy, it will only be a waste of flour. In any case, the dumplings they made were unlikely to make it into her pot. Rourou! Qing Bao finally made a dumpling wrapper and stretched out his hand to let Shen Yizhi add fillings to him. Shen Yizhi scratched his nose, "Little Magic Star!" Add minced meat to him, "It''s ready." ??Gu Xueting looked at the dumplings in his hand and compared them with those made by Shen Yizhi. He was about to hide them, but she saw them. Hahahahaha...are those dumplings you made? Im telling you, you two can eat the dumplings you made tonight, do you hear me? ??Gu Xueting watched her mocking him mercilessly, feeling annoyed in his heart, but he couldn''t help but smile in his eyes. At this moment, a voice intervened. Doctor Shen, Ive been having a headache lately, please help me. Chapter 21： : Being spicy The person who spoke was none other than Li Yinhua. After she finished speaking, she looked as if she had just seen Gu Xueting. With just one glance, her face turned red and her heart was pounding as if she had kicked a rabbit. Oh my God! How could there be such a handsome man in the world! She thought that the young owner of the restaurant in the county town was good-looking enough, but she didn''t expect that compared to the person in front of her, it was nothing at all. Just like fireflies compared to the sun and the moon, there is no comparison at all. ??Moreover, his demeanor was extraordinary. Although she couldn''t tell what was so good about him, she was sure that he definitely came from a wealthy family. I heard that the young masters of wealthy families have many wives and concubines. It would be great if she could be taken aback by Mr. Gu and take her home! In a few breaths, Li Yinhua''s mind went through many thoughts. How could Shen Yizhi not see through her little thoughts? ??He glanced at Gu Xueting with a half-smile. Youre not sick, come back. ??Li Yinhua still had such an idea even though she knew that Gu Xueting was her "husband", Shen Yizhi was naturally unhappy with her. ?However, she is really not sick. Li Yinhua came over, grabbed Shen Yizhi''s sleeve and begged: "Doctor Shen, you haven''t even checked my pulse, how do you know I''m not sick? Just show me." Shen Yizhi just laughed. Are you questioning my medical skills? Im not, Doctor Shen, how can you say that... With your rosy complexion and high energy, how could you be sick? Oh, by the way, you are indeed sick. There is a disease here. I suggest you go back and eat more pig brains. Shen Yizhi nodded his head. ?Gu Xueting couldn''t help but chuckle. When Shen Yizhi looked over, he stopped and lowered his head as if he was making dumplings seriously. ?Li Yinhua bit her lower lip and looked at Gu Xueting, only to see that he didn''t give her a single glance. Hand in his heart, he couldn''t help but secretly hate himself. It must have been because of Shen Yizhi, the principal wife, that he ignored him. Shen Yizhi really has no self-awareness at all. He is already disfigured and looks ugly. Why does he still want to dominate Mr. Gu? ?Even if she looks average, she is much better than her, right? ?Thinking about this, she couldn''t help but gain more confidence and decided to give it a try. As she stood up, she suddenly felt weak and fell down. At this moment, Mr. Gu should pick her up, right? It''s a pity that she thought too beautifully. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting had no interest in applauding her poor acting skills. ?Since she likes to lie on the floor, shell do it. Li Yinhua never expected that they would just let her lie on the ground and do nothing. The ground was cold. After lying there for a while, she felt that her body was soaked by the cold air, which made her shiver. But if he stood up at this time, wouldn''t he tell Mr. Gu that he was pretending to be faint? How much will it destroy his image in his mind? So Li Yinhua stood firm and did not move. Qing Bao glanced at her and said, "Mother?" Shen Yizhi kissed him loudly on the cheek and said, "This old aunt likes to sleep on the ground, so don''t worry about her." Oh! Qing Bao continued to fight with the dumplings in his hands. ?That serious look made Shen Yizhi feel itchy again. But Li Yinhua was furious. Old aunt? How dare Shen Yizhi say that to her! How can she, an unmarried young lady, be as old as a woman who has given birth to a child and is old and beautiful! Li Yinhua, who was lying on the ground, watched the cold air coming from the ground while listening to the warm interactions between Shen Yizhi''s "family of three", feeling both hate and jealousy in her heart. ?Finally she couldn''t lie down anymore and pretended to regain consciousness, "Ah, why am I lying on the ground?" As a result, no one answered. This is really embarrassing. ?However, Li Yinhua was also able to bend and stretch, so she handed herself a step: "Doctor Shen, my head suddenly stopped hurting again, so I went back." ?As soon as she left the yard, her face became extremely gloomy, and her triangular eyes, which were exactly the same as Mrs. Wang''s, seemed to be condensing poison. Shen, Yi, Zhi! * The soup in the pot is boiling and bubbling. Shen Yizhi put the dumplings in. ?Gu Xueting came back from outside with Qing Bao in his arms. What were you doing out holding Qing Bao? I went to the village chiefs house. ??Gu Xueting pushed Qing Bao up in his arms. Now that he had mastered the skill of holding a child, it looked very normal. "Going to the village chief''s house?" Shen Yizhi was even more surprised. ?However, looking back, Xue Ting didn''t answer her again, and went to play with Qing Bao aside. ??Really, I even started playing riddles with her. Shen Yizhi didn''t ask any more questions, went into the kitchen, took out the dumplings, and mixed the dipping sauce. Can you eat spicy food? she asked Gu Xueting. ?There is no shortage of all kinds of seasonings in this world, and she is a person who loves spicy food, so she bought a lot of chili peppers, Sichuan peppercorns, etc., as well as various hot sauces. ?Gu Xueting thought he could eat it, so he nodded, and Shen Yizhi added more chili peppers to him. As for Qing Bao, he could only eat it with the soup. Shen Yizhi didn''t dare to give him spicy food. ??Gu Xueting picked up a dumpling, dipped it in the sauce, and put it into his mouth. As a result, his face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that Shen Yizhi had more chili peppers on his plate than he did, but was eating it with gusto and didn''t seem to feel spicy at all, he silently drank a glass of water to suppress the spiciness that shot straight up to the sky. "What''s wrong? Is it too spicy?" Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but ask when he saw that he took a mouthful of dumplings and drank a sip of water. Ahem, its actually not bad. ?Although it is spicy, it is really enjoyable and makes people unable to stop eating. ?Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao both have limited food intake. Even if they still want to eat, their stomachs can no longer hold it. ?As for Gu Xueting, she looks elegant and gentle, but she is really good at eating. He finished all the remaining dumplings. Putting down his chopsticks, the technique began to circulate in his body. He found that every time he ate the food cooked by Shen Yizhi, the exercises would run particularly smoothly. At this time, practicing would achieve twice the result with half the effort. ?In just a few days, his internal strength has grown a lot, which is enough to be worth the effort of cultivation in the past year. After absorbing the energy contained in the food, he was about to stop, but found that he was close to a breakthrough, and his internal energy was running faster and faster, and it was somewhat beyond his control. ?The internal force, which is much more active than usual, is like a surging river at this time, swimming forward in the meridians with indomitable speed and repeatedly hitting the walls. Shen Yizhi noticed that he seemed to be in a critical moment, and hurriedly picked up Qing Bao, who was about to crawl on top of him, and said softly: "Baby, your uncle Gu has something to do, so let''s not disturb him. Come on, mother will play with you." When Gu Xueting woke up, it was already the zenith of the moon. The moonlight, as clear as snow, shone down, and everything in the yard was clearly visible. Lijiazhuang was quiet at night, except for the occasional barking of dogs and the chirping of insects. Chapter 22： : Flirt with her early in the morning ?From the perspective of Gu Xueting after the breakthrough, the world has become clearer and more transparent. He can see farther and clearer, and hear sounds that he could not hear before, such as the crawling of insects under the soil and the dripping of a drop of dew on a leaf. ?The technique he is practicing now is called "Hunyuan Zhenjing". He found it at a wonton stall. The "Hunyuan Zhenjing" without even a cover at that time was used by the old man selling wontons to pad the table. ?That was the first time the poison in his body broke out. He lost control and ran to the stall for some reason, overturning the old man''s table. The old man caught him and forced him to pay. He couldn''t even control himself at that time, so how could he lose money? ?Strange to say, when the poison hit him, even the palace guards could not restrain him, but he could not break free from the old man''s grip. Before completely losing his mind, the old man suddenly let out a cry of surprise and picked up the tattered "Hunyuan Scripture" from the ground, "Do as I say!" Then the old man read the Hunyuan Sutra to him. ?Every word he said was transmitted straight into the depths of his mind like a bell, and it was useless even if he covered his ears. Since he couldn''t run away or beat the old man, he just started practicing as he said. ?Unexpectedly, after practicing, the demonic poison in his body was suppressed, and he gradually calmed down and returned to normal. Since then, he has been practicing the "Hunyuan Zhenjing" to this day. "Hunyuan Zhenjing" has three levels in total, and each level is divided into ten levels. I heard from the old man that this book has ten levels in total. He doesn''t have all of them in his hand, but if he can practice to the second level in his lifetime, even if Burning incense. ?In fact, this is indeed the case. More than ten years have passed, and he has been stuck at the first and ninth levels, unable to break through to the tenth level, let alone the second level. ?But just now, he actually broke through the previous barrier and broke through to the first and tenth level. ??Gu Xueting felt the ethereal and mysterious inner force in his body, raised his hand to summon an apricot flower in the yard, and input the inner force into it. The apricot blossoms, which were originally flower buds, bloomed in layers in his palm. In the room, Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao had already fallen asleep. ?Gu Xueting walked to the door and listened to the breathing of mother and son, feeling peaceful in her heart. Then he moved a chair to the door, closed his eyes and fell into meditation. ?Early in the morning, Shen Yizhi opened the door and was startled when he saw a man sitting at the door. You, what are you doing sitting at the door? ??Gu Xueting woke up from trance, with a pair of dark eyes that were restrained and clear. In the faint morning light, he was so handsome that he knew his legs were weak. When he looked at her like that, she suddenly felt a sense of hunger coming from the depths of her soul I want to eat him! Afraid of being noticed by him, she hurriedly walked around him and asked covertly: "What do you want to eat in the morning?" Everything you cook tastes delicious, and I can do it too. Shen Yizhi: ??Can you please stop flirting with her early in the morning? She will not be able to control herself and pounce on her! After breakfast, Gu Xueting wiped Qing Bao''s mouth. Shen Yizhi looked at him and hesitated to speak. "what you want to say?" "Why haven''t you left yet? Do you want to stay at my house forever?" Although she was very happy to do so, it was impossible, so she didn''t have extravagant hopes. ??Gu Xueting looked at her intently and suddenly smiled, with a leisurely tone: "Mrs., you dislike your husband so quickly?" Before Shen Yizhi said anything, he pretended to be pitiful towards Qing Bao: "Baby, what should I do? Your mother wants to drive dad away..." Qing Bao grabbed his big hand and said, "Don''t leave!" ??Gu Xueting lowered his head, nuzzled his face with the tip of his nose, and said with fond eyes, "Okay, daddy won''t leave." Qing Bao hugged his face and kissed him. Gu Xueting was elated by his kiss, and her whole body was filled with obvious joy. Shen Yizhi couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up: "Gu Xueting, come with me." She had to have a serious talk with him. Arrived in the yard, Gu Xueting leaned against the apricot tree leisurely, "What do you want to say to me?" Shen Yizhi sighed deeply as he looked at him with such a casual posture that was so full of spring that the whole world was eclipsed. "Gu Xueting, we all know that you are not Qing Bao''s father, so don''t give him a wrong perception. Don''t make random promises to him because you think he is young. If you can''t do it then, let him be young What should I do if my soul is hurt? "Who said I made a random promise to him? Every word I said to him came from the bottom of my heart, and I was definitely not trying to trick him." "You still say no? Qing Bao is young, so are you still young? Why should you respond when he calls you daddy?" Because I want to be his father. Shen Yizhi suddenly opened his eyes wide. What did he mean by this? The next sentence was heard by Gu Xueting: "I have thought about it, and I want to recognize Qing Bao as my adopted son." Shen Yizhi felt like his heart suddenly broke into eight petals. She was really being sentimental just now. "I don''t agree." If you want to be the father of my child, you can only be a man! ?If you want to seize the spot of being the father of my child, just dream! Shen Yizhi turned around and left angrily. ??Gu Xueting pulled her and said, "Why don''t you agree? This is a good thing for Qing Bao." Shen Yizhi sneered, "Who do you think you are? Do you think we should be grateful to you if you accept Qing Bao as your adopted son? You take yourself too seriously! I can raise Qing Bao well by myself. let go!" ??Gu Xueting frowned as he watched her enter the room. Why did she suddenly become angry? Since then, Shen Yizhi has been keeping Qing Bao with her. He is not allowed to have contact with Gu Xueting, let alone call him daddy. Once Qing Bao commits a crime, she will cry to him! Although Qing Bao is very close to Gu Xueting, how can he compare to Shen Yizhi, his own mother? As soon as he saw his mother crying, he immediately forgot about Gu Xueting. Seeing this, Gu Xueting finally understood. It turned out that this woman was afraid that he would steal Qing Bao''s attention from her. ??How childish. Forget it, he is not as knowledgeable as her, but he is determined to be Qing Bao''s father. ?After so many years of living, this was the first time that he was so close to another person. As soon as he saw this little meat cub, his heart softened and he unconsciously wanted to be nice to him. ?At noon, Shen Yizhi gave Qing Bao a few words, telling him to stay away from Gu Xueting and ignore him, and then went into the kitchen to cook. ?She made up her mind that she and Qing Bao would be alone at noon. As for Gu Xueting, let him drink the northwest wind! ??Gu Xueting followed her in and held her cutting hand, "Don''t do anything for lunch, go to the village chief''s house to eat." Why? ?At this moment, Aunt Zhao, the village chiefs daughter-in-law, came. Qing Bao, are you playing with your pony? Where are your parents? Qing Bao called her, "Mother-in-law." Aunt Zhao''s face suddenly burst into laughter, "Hey! Qing Bao is so sensible!" She touched Qing Bao''s head lovingly. Shen Yizhi heard the noise inside and came out, "Madam, are you here? Come in and sit down, I will pour you tea." "Where are you sitting? Let''s go, let''s go. The banquet has started, so I''ll send you. I''ll take Qing Bao over first." Hold up Qing Bao and leave. Shen Yizhi tapped his chin and Gu Xueting said, "Tell me, what is going on?" Chapter 23： : Actually bribed her with rouge and gouache Somehow, in her eyes, Gu Xueting felt a little embarrassed, but she didn''t show the slightest, and she was still calm. "Perform a complete performance. In order to thank the villagers for taking care of you in the past three years, I, as a ''husband'', naturally cannot just verbally thank you, so I asked the village chief to help. I will pay and he will contribute, and we will do it at their house. A feast of running water, treat the villagers to a good meal. So, thats what you went out for yesterday? Thats right. Thank you very much for taking care of us, husband~ Shen Yizhi deliberately pinched his throat and shouted "husband" in a melodious and melodious way. ??Gu Xueting''s heartbeat was out of balance for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. "I rely on you to take care of me these days, as you should." The "couple" arrived at the village chief''s house and did not communicate with each other all the way. ??The village chief''s family is in better condition. They have built a large blue brick house with tiles. The spacious yard can hold four banquet tables, and there is also a row of tables and chairs outside the yard. There was only one table in the main room, and the people sitting there were all the elders of the village. After the two arrived, Gu Xueting was immediately invited into the main room and sat at the head seat. Shen Yizhi sat down in the yard, next to Aunt Zhao and Aunt Li. ??Gu Xueting gave the village chief enough gold leaves, so this meal was a sumptuous one. It was all big dishes, and there was plenty of chicken, duck, and fish. The villagers all ate happily. ?In the room, Gu Xueting picked up the wine glass, reiterated his previous words of thanks, and drank the wine in one gulp. The village chief laughed: "Mr. Gu is too polite. If it had been anyone else, we wouldn''t have left him alone. Don''t say any more words of thanks. Mrs. Gu has also helped us a lot in the past three years." Others nodded in agreement. Come, come, we all eat vegetables. Its all thanks to Mr. Gu. Otherwise, how would we have such good food? We wouldnt even be able to eat such good food during the New Year. The village chief greeted everyone around. ??Gu Xueting picked up a piece of fish meat with chopsticks, but as soon as he took it into his mouth, he felt a huge difference. This was simply incomparable to what Shen Yizhi did. Once you are used to eating the food she cooks, eating the rest is just like rice chaff and cannot be eaten anymore. ?However, others ate with gusto and even devoured it. After the meal, most of the dishes on the table were empty. ??The village chief couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he looked at Gu Xueting, who was sitting nearby and didn''t use his chopsticks much. ?Gu Xueting smiled at him, picked up the wine glass and touched it with him alone, "Uncle Li, actually I still have something to ask for." You say it, you say it, I will never refuse if I can do it. Dont worry, you can definitely do this. After a banquet, the villagers are satisfied. ??Gu Xueting was also relatively satisfied. He held this banquet not only to thank the villagers, but also to support Shen Yizhi. ??The village chief also promised him that in his absence, he would try his best to look after Shen Yizhi, mother and son, and prevent them from being bullied. In this way, after he leaves, the situation of Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao will not become embarrassing. As soon as he has a chance, he will come to visit Qing Bao. On the way back, Shen Yizhi walked in front with Qing Bao in his arms, while Gu Xueting trailed two steps behind. ??Qing Bao lay on Shen Yizhi''s shoulder, reaching for him with his little hand. Gu Xueting handed his hand over to him to grab. Shen Yizhi noticed something and turned around suddenly, but Gu Xueting had already retracted his hand in time. When she turned her head, Qing Bao grinned at Gu Xueting, as if she thought he was playing a game with him. ??Gu Xueting saw his smile, raised the corners of his lips, and reached out to pinch his face. But this time, Shen Yizhi finally caught him. Youre actually seducing my son behind my back? What do you want to do? ??Gu Xueting leaned closer to her, "Do you really disagree with my previous proposal?" Shen Yizhi was startled by his sudden approach, and when he came to his senses, he flatly refused: "No." Okay. Gu Xueting looked disappointed. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, he suddenly reached out and snatched Qing Bao away from her arms, and disappeared without a trace in a flash. Qing Baos cheerful laughter gradually faded away. Hey! Where are you taking Qing Bao! Come back here ?Shen Yizhi was so angry that he became a puffer fish, but after the anger passed, he couldn''t help but laugh again. How could Gu Xueting do such a childish thing! ?However, what should she do if she thinks he is cute like this? Its really hopeless! Gu Xueting took Qing Bao out all afternoon and didn''t come back until dinner time. Shen Yizhi sat in front of the table with his arms folded and glanced over expressionlessly, "Do you still know how to come back?" ??Gu Xueting handed her the newly dressed treasure, which looked like a lucky doll. Qing Bao held a pearl flower in his hand and presented it to her like a treasure. Looking at the big and small, Shen Yizhi couldn''t hold back. He chuckled, hugged Qing Bao, and bit him on the face, "You brat! When you have a father, you forget about your mother, right?" ?Gu Xueting''s eyes moved. Did she agree to let him be Qing Bao''s father? Since you are so cute, I will forgive you, but you cant do it again next time, or I will spank your little ass! Shen Yizhi made a show of patting Qing Bao''s butt. ??The result not only failed to shock him, but also made him laugh again. ?Looking at him smiling, she couldn''t help but laugh too. ??Gu Xueting looked at the mother and son who were laughing together, with an unconscious smile on his face. Come and put the pearl flowers on my mothers face. Shen Yizhi helped Qing Bao stand on his lap. Qing Bao tried for a long time before inserting the pearl flower. Her hair, which was originally well combed, was messed up by him. Several hairs were broken by him. ?However, wearing the beaded flowers that her son put on her own hands, she still felt sweet in her heart. Whose family does this cute, sensible and caring little baby belong to? Shen Yizhi rubbed his little nose. ?She originally thought she had predicted his answer, but what he said was instead: "Daddy!" Shen Yizhi: Feeling like a sharp arrow has been shot in the heart. Baby, you dont love me anymore, ӡ Shen Yizhi pretended to cry. Qing Bao couldn''t help but look at Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting held her forehead, could this woman be any more childish? He actually played this game with Qing Bao. "I bought you some rouge and gouache. They were recommended by the shopkeeper. She said you women would like them. Do you want to take a look?" Gu Xueting said. Rouge gouache? She usually drinks spiritual springs and eats spiritual food, and her skin is in perfect condition. Does she still need rouge and gouache? ??But since he bought it for her, she should just look at it reluctantly. ??Thinking this in her heart, but the smile showing at the corners of her eyes and brows had already betrayed her. ?Gu Xueting opened a delicate wooden box and pushed it over. Shen Yizhi took a look at it and found that it was quite complete. There were facial grease, lipstick, rouge, and eyebrow pencil. She dipped her fingers into some rouge and applied it on the back of her hand. It felt good and delicate. ?But how can it compare with the cosmetics she made in her previous life? Speaking of cosmeceuticals, she suddenly felt blessed. In this life, she had a spiritual spring in her hand, and using the medicinal materials grown in the space, the cosmeceuticals she made must be even more effective! ??Moreover, this is a way to make money. ?But now that she has two treasures, Gu Xueting and Qing Bao, she doesn''t have the time or thought to do that for the time being. She will write it down first and try it out when she has time! Chapter 24： :Put down that Ganoderma lucidum and let me do it "Thank you very much. I like it very much." Shen Yizhi closed the box. ??Gu Xueting didn''t really believe it. The smile on her face looked perfunctory, okay? Didnt the boss lady say that all women would like it? Why does she look so uninterested? Looking at the large scar on her right face, he suddenly understood. Maybe she felt that even if she used all the rouge and gouache now, it would be in vain? She secretly decided to find a famous doctor to treat her when she returned to Beijing. In fact, judging from the intact left half of her face, she should be pretty good-looking, even pretty. Shen Yizhi noticed that he was staring at his face and couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" ?At this moment, Gu Xueting realized that he had been looking at her in a trance just now. "I suddenly remembered something, so I won''t eat tonight. You don''t have to do my share." He got up in a disguised manner and walked out. "Okay. By the way, I have to go into the mountains to collect herbs tomorrow. It may take two or three days. I won''t be able to deliver food to you for the time being. You can take care of it yourself then, okay?" Yeah. Gu Xueting paused and strode away. ??Its okay not to see him for the past two days, he needs to calm down. ?Shen Yizhi looked away and saw Qing Bao looking outside. When he turned his head, he looked at her and cried. She suddenly became anxious, "Baby, why are you crying? Ah? Don''t cry, don''t cry..." She carried him around the room, bumping his little body, and kept wiping his tears. Is it hurting somewhere? Or are you hungry? Mother made cakes, lets go get them for our baby to eat, okay? Stop crying. When you cry, mother wants to cry too ?Shen Yizhi brought out the yam and red date cake. In order to coax Qing Bao, she specially made it into the shape of an animal. As soon as Qing Bao saw the cakes in the shapes of rabbits, piglets, and ducks on the plate, his attention was attracted and he couldn''t stop crying. She was greatly relieved, picked up a rabbit pastry and put it in his little hand. Qing Bao stared blankly, Shen Yizhi pretending to come and grab it, "Hoho, if you don''t eat it, your mother will eat it." Qing Bao immediately put the pastry into his mouth and bit off the rabbit''s head in one bite. "Is it tasty?" "tasty." Can you give me a bite for your mother? Qingbao picked off a small ball with his fingers and fed it to her. Shen Yizhi deliberately made a "miamia" sound, "It''s so delicious. Eat more, baby, and I''ll get you a little piglet." After dinner, Shen Yizhi put Qing Bao into his space and took out the tangram puzzle for him to put together. Seeing that he was having fun, she felt relieved. She will probably spend the next few days in the mountains, so she needs to prepare some food. Shen Yizhi went to the kitchen to work. Early the next morning, she took the medicine basket and set off. This time, she collected herbs with purpose. In the memory of the original owner, there was a cluster of Ganoderma lucidum growing on a cliff deep in Qingmang Mountain. ?However, because the position was too dangerous, she was afraid that she would slip and fall, so she had no choice but to give up. Shen Yizhi doesnt have this worry. She was going to collect the Ganoderma lucidum. Lingzhi has the effects of invigorating qi and calming the nerves, relieving coughs and asthma, and prolonging life. It is used in many medicines. ? After arriving at the cliff without any danger, Shen Yizhi looked down and saw a cloud of steaming mist, which was a bit scary. Even if she wasnt afraid of heights, she still couldnt help but feel a little weak in her legs. ?The clump of purple Ganoderma lucidum grows five or six meters below the cliff. ??If this was on flat ground, you could cross it in a few steps of five or six meters, but this is a cliff, and you will fall if you are not careful. ??If this were the case, she would have some space and would not be shattered to pieces, but a shock would definitely be necessary. She took out a roll of thick rope from the space, tied one end firmly to a cypress tree growing on the cliff, and tied the other end to her waist. She tried it, and it was still very strong. Before going down, Shen Yizhi entered the space consciously, and stayed with Qing Baoni for a while before exiting. ?Slowly walking backwards to the edge of the cliff, Shen Yizhi carefully stepped on his feet and put down his other foot only after he stepped firmly. ?Just like this, moving step by step, it took more than ten minutes to reach the edge of Ganoderma lucidum. ?The largest Ganoderma lucidum in the cluster is about 30 centimeters in diameter. It is a rich purple-ish ink color and looks very moist. It must be a hundred years or more. Shen Yizhi stretched out her hand and picked off the Ganoderma lucidum. As soon as the Ganoderma lucidum left the soil, a red shadow suddenly came over, and then she felt a sharp pain from the tiger''s mouth. A little red snake bit her hand! She flicked it subconsciously, but the snake bit her and refused to let go. The next second, her head felt dizzy, her vision became blurred, and her body began to stiffen. Good guy, he is so poisonous! Shen Yizhi did not dare to take it lightly. He immediately took out the scalpel and cut off the skin and flesh of the red snake on his hand. The second before losing consciousness, he cut the rope and entered the space. ?She didn''t notice that the red snake that was supposed to fall was wrapped around her body and followed her into the space. Shen Yizhi fell into a coma almost as soon as he landed on the ground, and did not even have time to take the detoxification pill. Qing Bao saw his mother coming in and immediately ran over, "Mother!" ?Seeing Shen Yizhi lying motionless and not responding to him, Qing Bao opened his **** eyes with a confused expression. At this moment, the red snake came out. He held his head high and spat at him. Qing Bao knelt down and looked at Red Snake. One cub and one snake, just looking at each other. ?Suddenly, Qing Bao stretched out his hand to grab the red snake, and the red snake bit him ?A suppressive force suddenly came down, like a big mountain pressing it to the ground, almost flattening it. Red Snakes green vertical pupils were full of shock. small world! ??There is actually a small world hidden in an ordinary mortal woman in this wild land! Moreover, this world still has the power of complete rules, which secretly protects the people in the space from being hurt by external things. ?His first thought was to **** this small world as his own. If he had this small world, his cultivation speed would be hundreds of times faster than before! In this way, he will be able to cultivate a human body in no time! ?However, he quickly suppressed this idea, because the small world is different from ordinary spiritual weapons and magic weapons, and you can grab them easily. ?Once the woman who contracted it dies, it will sink into the void and wait for the next owner instead of contracting with him. So, not only can he not let this woman die now, he must also protect her, so that he can follow her to gain space and aura! Speaking of which, the spiritual energy here is much richer than outside. Red Snake restrained his murderous aura, and the suppressive power in his body disappeared. Seeing that the woman on the ground was deeply poisoned and in a critical condition, Red Snake became anxious and cruelly bit herself and dripped the snake''s blood into her mouth. Chapter 25： : A talking snake Seeing the poisonous energy dissipate from her face, Red Snake breathed a sigh of relief. ?Hissed twice at Qing Bao who was squatting next to him: "Baby, if it weren''t for me, you would have no mother." Having lost so much blood, he needs to replenish his health. ??The red snake couldn''t wait to crawl towards the place with the strongest spiritual energy - the location of the spiritual spring. However, just as he approached the white jade fence at the edge of the spiritual spring, an invisible and colorless barrier suddenly appeared, which bounced it back and rolled it twice on the ground. Depend on! Do you want to be so picky about this space? ??Didnt he just want to drink some spiritual spring to replenish his body? As for guarding him like a thief? Thinking back to his status as Jiuhua Immortal, Lingquan still had as much as he wanted. Even the spiritual milk ointment was not rare to him, but now that he was reborn, it was so difficult to drink some spiritual spring! Snake life is difficult! Qing Bao came over and looked at him. ??Red Snake stared at the little kid and suddenly had an idea. When Shen Yizhi woke up, her head was still a little dizzy. She shook her head and stood up from the ground. Seeing Qing Bao squatting there, he walked over and said, "Baby..." Qing Bao turned his head and immediately revealed the red snake in front of him. When Shen Yizhi saw it, he was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. Why did the snake enter the space? Still so close to Qing Bao! She tried to calm down, "Qing Bao, don''t move. Don''t move." She was afraid that Qing Bao''s movement would arouse the snake''s ferocity and give him a bite. But the next moment, something even more frightening happened to her. That snake actually climbed onto Qing Baos body and wrapped itself around his arm! What should we do now? She knew the poisonous nature of that snake! Hey, speaking of it, wasnt she poisoned? Why did you wake up by yourself? ?But she couldn''t care about that now. She only knew that a poisonous snake was wrapped around her little baby, and she was going crazy! ?Just when she was scratching her hair in a hurry, the red snake slowly crawled down again. Shen Yizhi rushed forward and held Qing Bao far away. The red snake glanced at her and crawled to a certain place. Why does the snakes eyes look so human? Is it her imagination? Shen Yizhi put Qing Bao on the crib, "Baby, just stay here, don''t come down, do you hear me?" Seeing him nod, she picked up the medicine **** and slowly walked towards the red snake. She will never allow such dangerous things to exist in her own space! Especially Qing Bao is still inside. She wants to kill all hidden dangers! ??The strange thing is that the snake lay there motionless, as if it didn''t know the danger was coming. As he got closer, Shen Yizhi was about to hit it to death with a **** when a crooked line of characters on the ground came into view. Give me the spiritual fountain, and I will recognize you as my Lord. Red Snake raised his head and observed her reaction. At this time, Shen Yizhi had fallen into a sluggish state. ?This line of text obviously couldn''t have been written by Qing Bao, and it certainly wasn''t written by her, and in this space, apart from her and Qing Bao, there was only ?This red snake in front of me... In order to verify the absurd guess in her mind, she swallowed her saliva and stared at the snake nervously: "If you wrote this line, nod your head three times." Chi She was speechless for a while, but she still did as she said. Shen Yizhi: Is this world a fantasy? Or was she hallucinating? ?After a strange exchange, Shen Yizhi finally accepted the setting that the red snake in front of him could understand human speech. ??She crossed her chest with one hand and held her chin with the other, turning around in the space, never taking her eyes off the red snake. "Forget it, isn''t it just a snake that can understand human speech and can write? What''s so strange? There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Especially this world itself is unusual." Shen Yizhi walked up to the red snake and looked down at it, "You said, if I give you the spiritual spring, you will recognize me as your master?" Red Snake nodded. ??Knows Lingquan and can negotiate with her. It seems that this snake knows a lot and is not a little white snake that has just awakened its spiritual intelligence. Shen Yizhi pointed his finger at his chin, "How to recognize the master? Is it possible to make a contract like in the novel about cultivating immortals?" Red Snake: This woman still knows about the contract? Is she not an ordinary person? Thats right, a contract. Red Snake held a wooden stick in his mouth and trudged around on the ground writing. "But I can''t." Shen Yizhi moved a chair over and sat on it. Red Snake wrote: "I''m coming." "Ha, do you think I''m a fool? Come here? What if you turn your back on me and give me a contract? Then my personal freedom will be gone, and I will be restricted by you everywhere. I won''t do such a stupid thing." Red Snake: This woman knows a lot. He did have this idea in mind and contracted her in reverse during the contract. By then, the entire space would be his. She is a mortal and doesnt understand those things anyway. ?Who knew she was so smart? She wouldn''t be fooled at all. "Equality contract: I will give my heart and soul, and you will accept it." Red Snake had no choice but to find another way. Shen Yizhi sneered, "Have you understood the situation? You are in my space now. Here, I am the biggest. You still want to negotiate terms with me? Do you want to make an equal contract? Besides, have you forgotten one thing? ? You bit me before and I almost died. I haven''t settled the debt with you yet." She is a very grudge-bearing person. The **** wound on the back of her hand was still there. She will not make a contract with it unless the account is cancelled. Otherwise, when the contract is made, it will become her little brother. How can she have the nerve to trouble it? "Speaking of which, I was clearly poisoned before, why did I suddenly recover? Did you do something?" Shen Yizhi asked. The opportunity to gain favor is here! Chi She hurriedly wrote down briefly the fact that he fed her a drop of blood to help her detoxify. However, Shen Yizhi''s focus is: "Can your blood detoxify? Can it only detoxify your poison, or can it also detoxify other poisons?" Red Snake: It is certain that it can detoxify itself, but as for other poisons, it has not tried it. ?Shen Yizhi immediately brought out an itching poison he had concocted. If you get a little bit of this poison, it will make you itchy so much that you can''t wait to scratch out your heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. It was prepared by her for those scumbags who dared to provoke her. An antidote is also available. "Come here, I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins, contribute a few drops of blood, and then I''ll consider taking you in, how about that?" Red Snake: This woman is so unreasonable! Did he beg her to take him in? He''s not surprised yet! It really **** off the snake! But the next second: "Come on." ?Shen Yizhi took out a small knife, made a slight cut on the red snake, and caught the blood that flowed out in a small porcelain bottle. One drop, two drops...seven or eight drops... ?Hello, didnt you say just a few drops? Is this woman going to drain his blood! He slapped his snake''s tail on the back of her hand to remind her: That''s enough for you. Okay, isnt it just a few drops of blood? Put a few drops of blood from time to time to help blood circulation. ?From what she said, bloodletting will be inevitable in the future? Chi She instantly felt that her future in snake life was bleak. Shen Yizhi saw that a lot of snake blood had accumulated in the porcelain bottle, and then he mercifully let it go and applied the original hemostatic ointment on it. In the blink of an eye, the wound healed. Chapter 26： : Addicted to cultivation and unable to extricate oneself Well, for your cooperation, I will reward you with a drop of spiritual spring. Shen Yizhi dipped his chopsticks into a drop of the spiritual spring, and Red Snake immediately raised his head to catch it. ?This drop of spiritual spring has not been diluted, it is completely liquefied spiritual energy. As soon as he entered the body, Red Snake felt a strong spiritual energy impacting the snake''s body. He was busy using his skills to absorb and refine it. An hour later, Red Snake opened his eyes, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes. He had just introduced Qi into his body! I have officially entered the journey of cultivation! On the other side, Shen Yizhi had finished the experiment. She used herself as the experimental subject, rubbed a little itchy poison on the back of her hand, endured the heartbreaking itching, and drank a drop of snake blood. It didnt take long for the itching to subside. It really can be solved! It seems that this snake blood is a treasure. Shen Yizhi was so excited that he tested other poisons one by one. Snake blood was able to successfully detoxify the poison. The key was that the effect was faster, no slower than taking the antidote. ??If she uses this snake blood as medicine, develops a universal detoxifying pill, and then adds it to the medicinal spring Thats going against heaven! It seems that this red snake is of great value for cultivation. Shen Yizhi made a decision in his heart. ?But this snake is not simple. Before taking it in, she had to endure it to make it docile. "Are you awake? How about it? The spirit spring tastes good, right?" Shen Yizhi walked over and saw that the color of the red snake''s body became brighter and more translucent, so he knew that it must have benefited a lot. Great, if only there were a few more drops. These words were directly transmitted into Shen Yizhis mind by Red Snake using his spiritual consciousness. Shen Yizhi was startled, "Are you able to speak?" Its just a sound transmission from the divine consciousness. How about it? Do you want to learn from me? I can teach you the skills and let you embark on the road to immortality and immortality! Cultivation! Shen Yizhi originally thought that she was living in an ancient fictional world and that she was going to make a fortune by farming and raising children. Unexpectedly, she suddenly became a cultivator. ?But think about it, it didnt happen all at once, some clues had already been revealed before. For example, her space, such as the ferocious beast. "Not for the time being." Although Shen Yizhi was very tempted, she had not yet fully understood the details of this snake. How could she dare to follow it and learn to cultivate immortality? What if it does something and makes her go crazy? "Okay, if you think about it clearly, you can come to me at any time." Red Snake was still a little unwilling. ?It was so diligent that Shen Yizhi did not dare to agree easily. Actually, she had wronged Red Snake in this regard. He just wanted to use the opportunity of teaching her to collect more spiritual springs. Now he is basically tied to the same boat with her. Only when she gets better can he get better, right? He valued her life more than her own. After all, once she dies, this small world will disappear without a trace. Where will he get the spiritual spring to drink from? Unfortunately, Shen Yizhi didn''t know this. Out of selfish motives, Red Snake would not tell her. ?Seeing that it crossed its body and closed its eyes, as if it was performing the legendary immortal cultivation exercise, Shen Yizhi stared at it for a while, but couldn''t figure out the reason, so he ignored it. As she turned around, she suddenly remembered, why is this snake so honest? The spiritual spring was right there. If it wanted to drink, it could have gone in and drank while she was unconscious, but it didn''t do that. Does it not want to? No, she felt more that it couldn''t. Hey, cant you get close to the spiritual spring? Shen Yizhi took a stick and poked the red snake. "What are you doing! I''m practicing, and if you suddenly come here like this, what should I do if I go crazy?" Red Snake is very fiery. Shen Yizhi smiled coldly: "Really?" Chi She suddenly felt a chill all over her body and laughed twice. The snake was under the eaves and had to lower its head! What did you just ask? Shen Yizhi repeated the question, and Chi She thought to herself, as the master of the space, she didnt know? How on earth did she contract to this small world? Simply unscientific! Seeing its eyes rolling, Shen Yizhi poked it again and said, "What are you planning on doing? Give me an honest answer." ??Red Snake dodged her stick a little helplessly, "Yes, as an outsider, as soon as I get close to the spiritual spring, I will be bounced away by the barrier that appears out of thin air." I see. ?Then she wouldn''t have to worry about the snake drinking from the spiritual spring while she was away. "Do you have any questions? I still have to seize the time to practice." Chi She was very tired. I was wondering if I should put you in a cage? "How can that be done!" Red Snake objected firmly. Realizing that his tone was too fierce, he quickly added: "I won''t run around, don''t worry." "If I leave the space, you and Qing Bao will be the only ones left here. Do you think I would feel comfortable letting my baby stay with a poisonous snake?" "Are you mistaken? As long as that little kid doesn''t hurt me, how dare I touch him?" Shen Yizhi immediately caught an unusual message from this sentence, "You didn''t dare to touch him? So, you originally wanted to touch him, but you were stopped by the power in the space, right?" Her tone became increasingly dangerous. Red Snake hurriedly explained: "I didn''t want to touch him! Really, I just wanted to make a joke with him. No matter how unscrupulous I am, I will never do anything to a child. But as soon as I moved, I was given the space Suppressed." Shen Yizhi stared at it carefully, as if analyzing how true his words were. Okay, Ill believe you for now. However, you have to demonstrate it to me on the spot. ?Under Shen Yizhi''s gaze, Red Snake rushed toward Qing Bao with murderous intent, but an invisible pressure suddenly came and pinned him to the ground. Shen Yizhi finally felt relieved looking at this scene. Shen Yizhi was very satisfied with the two functions of the newly unearthed space. She lifted up the red snake that was pressed into the soil. Seeing his sluggish look, Shen Yizhi said with a smile: "Okay, please help me." For the sake of unlocking the two functions of space, I will reward you with a drop of spiritual spring." Red Snake instantly resurrects with full health. After drinking the spiritual spring, quickly crawl back to absorb and refine it. Shen Yizhi came to the crib and looked at Qing Bao, who was enjoying playing alone. He leaned over and kissed him, "Baby, are you hungry? Let''s have a meal." She took out the pre-prepared meals from the cupboard, placed them on the small round table, and started to enjoy them with Qing Bao. After thinking about it, he took out a plate, divided some food out, and placed it in front of Red Snake. ??Red Snake finished refining the spiritual spring, and then with the help of the rich spiritual energy in the space, he broke through to the first level of Qi refining in one fell swoop. He felt so excited! I think back then, as a peerless genius, he was nurtured by all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures from his mother''s womb. He was a Nascent Soul when he was born. Later, when he was practicing, he also progressed very quickly. He had never experienced this kind of step-by-step improvement. Promotion experience. ??Now once you are reborn, your peerless talent is gone, your powerful cultivation is gone, and you have to start everything from scratch. When he thought of the woman who had put him in this situation, he gritted his teeth with hatred! Just wait, sooner or later, he will fight back again! Chapter 27： :What kind of angel fish is this? Xi Gong opened his eyes and saw a plate of food in front of him. Red Snake was stunned for a moment. This... was prepared for him by that woman? It seems that she is not so hopeless. By the way, my name is Yi Chang, you can call me from now on "Xiao Chang, right? My name is Shen Yizhi, you can call me whatever you want." Yichang: Dont let him be called Xiaochang! It sounds like a little pet. I think back then, he was called Mr. Yi! Later, he was even revered as the Immortal of Nine Flowers. He was praised wherever he went, but now he has been reduced to "Xiao Chang"... Forget it, if I talk too much, I will shed tears. Xiaochang will be Xiaochang. After dinner, Shen Yizhi coaxed Qing Bao to take a nap. Looking at his chubby little face, she felt quite relieved that her three to five meals a day feedings these days were not in vain. ?But she always felt that it was not enough. She felt heartbroken when she thought of the memory of the original owner, when Qing Bao had no milk to eat and was so hungry that he cried loudly. By the way, she can also raise a dairy goat in the space and milk him every day to make up for the fact that he didn''t drink enough milk when he was a baby. She will do it after she goes out this time. Leaning over and kissing him on the forehead, Shen Yizhi glanced at Red Snake, gave a few instructions, and stepped out of the space. As soon as she came out, a palpitating feeling of weightlessness gripped her. Shen Yizhi resisted the urge to enter the space and allowed himself to fall freely. After falling for more than ten seconds, it has not yet reached the bottom. ?Perhaps relying on the backing of space, Shen Yizhi was not that scared, but actually felt a bit of a sense of free fall. ?She stretched out her arms and imagined that she was a big bird, flying through the clouds and mist, with the cold mountain wind blowing across her face, all of which brought her extraordinary enjoyment. ?When the ground appeared in sight, Shen Yizhi entered the space. Due to the inertia of her fall, she sat down on the ground as soon as she entered. Her head was dizzy for a while before her vision became clear. Going to the small bed, she took a few sips on Qing Bao''s face. She felt resurrected with full blood and came out of space again. ?This time, she didnt enter the space until the second before she hit the ground. ?The thrill of it made her adrenaline surge, and she even had the urge to try it a few more times. At her core, she is not someone who is content with the status quo and likes challenges. As she fell, she used her bird''s-eye view to observe the bottom of the cliff. It is very desolate down there, with basically no greenery, except for a pool of water, and nothing else. The pool of water is very strange, like a naturally formed Tai Chi diagram. The black and white yin and yang fish divide the pool into two parts, with clear distinction between Jing and Wei. Shen Yizhi ate something to replenish energy, drank a large glass of spiritual spring water, and walked out of the space with a medicinal hoe. It is surrounded by towering cliffs on all sides. When viewed from a high altitude, the bottom looks like a "kou"-shaped cage. This feeling is even more obvious when you are in it. ?She took the medicine **** and observed it. She couldn''t help but feel a little panicked. There was not even a way out here. Only ants can probably crawl through the gaps between the cliffs. Finally, she cast her sights on the Tai Chi Pool Lets call it that. ?Perhaps, the pool of water was connected to other waters, and she might have to leave from the bottom of the pool in the end. She got closer and found a plant growing in the center of the pond. It looked like a lotus, but its petals were half black and half white, as were the lotus pods inside. Although half of the water in the pool was black, it was very clear. She could clearly see the fish swimming in it. ?Those fish were as long as fingers, as white as snow, and were extremely fast, darting from one end to the other in a flash. When she saw these fish, her first thought was, can they be eaten? Get some and try them out. ?But its not easy to catch such a small fish. There is it! Shen Yizhi took out a bamboo cage with a narrow mouth and a big belly from the space, soaked the rice grains in the spiritual spring for a while, sprinkled them into the bamboo cage, and slowly sank the bamboo cage into the pond. The cage mouth is only slightly lower than the water surface, making it easier for her to lift it up quickly without giving the fish a chance to escape. ?As expected, those fish could not resist the temptation of the spiritual spring, and swam over one after another and got into the bamboo cage. ?Seeing that there were enough fish in, Shen Yizhi suddenly raised his head and saw that half of the fish were netted in the bamboo cage. It was a full harvest! She entered the space carrying the bamboo cage. Unknown to him, shortly after she disappeared, a pair of huge ice-blue eyes appeared, and then disappeared again. In the space, Shen Yizhi threw a small whitebait to Yi Chang, "Try it and see if it''s poisonous." What do you think I am! Are you testing the poison? And you asked me to test the poison, so why use the lost one? How disrespectful! He wants to take back his previous words! ?Yichang had the guts to refuse, but when he saw the little silver fish, a trace of surprise flashed in his snake eyes. ?If he admits correctly, this kind of fish is a snow fish that can only be born from extreme environments like Yin Yang Lake. Eating it can purify the spiritual energy in the body. Yin Yang Pond was difficult to find even in his original world, but he didn''t expect it to appear in this wild place. However, Yin Yang Pond itself only contains Yin and Yang Qi, and it has little to do with the amount of spiritual energy. Looking at the snow fish on the plate, Yi Chang naturally would not refuse and opened his mouth to swallow the whole fish. Shen Yizhi watched him eating from the side and couldn''t help but feel a sense of nausea and horror. After eating, Yi Chang told her: "This fish is not poisonous. Not only is it not poisonous, but it is also a rare spiritual material. Eating it can purify the spiritual energy in the body. You can get more." Shen Yizhi showed him the cage of fish and said, "Do you even need to tell me?" Yichang was suddenly speechless. Shen Yizhi started to deal with the cage of fish. She planned to fry half of it. This kind of fish has fewer bones and is crispy after frying. You can eat it head and tail. The other half is used to make soup. Qing Bao woke up from the fragrance, rubbed his eyes and got up, lying on the railing of the small bed and looking at her, "Mother!" "Is the baby awake?" Shen Yizhi hurriedly dropped what he was doing, wiped his hands and walked over, picked him up and kissed him, "Do you want to pee?" Pee. "okay." Shen Yizhi carried him to the corner of the space, where she used a curtain to separate a toilet area specifically for solving major life issues. ?The space has a purification function, and the dirt that falls on the ground will be quickly absorbed and decomposed by the soil, which saves her a lot of trouble. After shushing Qing Bao, Shen Yizhi led him out, asked him to sit on a chair, and brought him a plate of chicken cakes and a glass of homemade juice for him to drink. Go back and continue frying the small whitebait. Qing Bao was still thinking about Red Snake, so he searched around with a small plate. When he found it, he squatted down in front of him, grabbed a ball of chicken cake and fed it to him. Yi Chang: Little brat, sir, I wont eat the food that comes here! ?However, in the next second, he crawled over honestly and rolled the pastry into his mouth. ?Hmm, it smells so good! ?Shen Yizhi fried a pot of small whitebait, put it into a small basket as big as a plate, and took one to taste - Hmm, what kind of angel fish is this? Its so delicious! Baby, come and try the little fried fish made by mother When he turned around, Qing Bao was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 28： : He just loves her so much As I walked over, I saw a scene of a man and a snake living in harmony and sharing a piece of cake. Shen Yizhi subconsciously panicked for a moment, but when she thought about the protection mechanism of space, she felt relieved. ??If Yichang dares to do harm to Qing Bao, space will not kill him! Baby, ah, open your mouth. Shen Yizhi tore off a piece of fish and fed it into his mouth. "Is it tasty?" Qing Bao directly reached out to grab a small fried fish in her hand and answered with practical actions. Seeing that he was eating well, Shen Yizhi thought that he would have to catch more next time he went out. Give Qing Bao a snack. Yichang watched from the side and opened his mouth. Unfortunately, he waited for a long time and did not come to feed him. Fall! Why does this woman only feed Qing Bao but not him? Its too biased! Just now he was testing poison on her. Shen Yizhi seemed to have finally noticed him and waved a small fried fish in front of him. ?Yichang was brave enough not to open his mouth. Hmph, when a snake is angry, it needs at least two, no, three small fried fish to appease it. You really dont want to eat it? Then Ill take it away. ?Shen Yizhi tried to take back the little fried fish, but Yi Chang suddenly rushed over, bit the little fried fish, and quickly retreated. It was so fast that afterimages appeared. After swallowing the small fried fish, Red Snake suddenly remembered and asked: "Did you see a flower in Yin Yang Pond?" "Flower? I saw it. It looks very similar to a lotus, but the petals are half black and half white. It''s quite strange." Yin-Yang flower! Yi Chang was excited, Quickly, pick that Yin-Yang flower. Its a treasure that can increase your lifespan if you eat it! Really? Shen Yizhi was a little incredulous. Why did I lie to you! Okay, Ill pick it up right now. "etc!" Is there anything else? "I''m confused. Only when the fruits of the Yin Yang flower are completely mature will the best effect be achieved. Go and see if the fruits there have turned purple. If so, it means that they have already matured. Its ripe and ready to be picked. ?Shen Yizhi came out of the space and found that the fruit of the Yin Yang Flower was still red, so he went into the space to tell Yi Chang. "It looks like it''s coming soon, let''s just wait a few days. But then again, there are usually monsters guarding these kinds of treasures. It would be too dangerous for you to pick them." The same thing is said, if something happened to Shen Yizhi, he would not have such a good training environment, so he had to consider her. In this case, you take me out and Ill go explore the situation. Shen Yizhi looked at him suspiciously, "You don''t want to take the opportunity to escape, do you?" "Why should I run away? Do I need to run away? The aura here is so rich, I wish I could stay here and practice!" "Okay, okay, I''ll take you out right now." The next second, a man and a snake appeared at the bottom of the cliff. ?Yichang was coiled around Shen Yizhi''s wrist, holding up the snake''s head and swallowing the snake''s letter. ?When he saw the flower in the Yin-Yang Pond, he said: "Yes! It''s the Yin-Yang flower!" Logically speaking, this place is just a low-level interface lacking in spiritual energy. Why do things that surprise him appear one after another? It makes no sense. Forget it, why are you thinking so much? Now quickly think of a way to get that Yin Yang flower. "I looked around and found no other living creatures. If there are any, they can only be hidden in this Yin-Yang Pond. Can you swim?" Shen Yizhi asked suddenly. Yi Chang rolled his eyes at her, "I am a Qi Refining monk now. I am different from ordinary snakes. How can I not swim?" "Then you go down and have a look. By the way, see if the pool is alive and where it leads. Whether we can get out from here depends on you." As for climbing up the cliff? She was in free fall for dozens of seconds. The cliff was at least several thousand meters high. How long and how long would she have to climb? ? And if there is no way out at the bottom of the pool, she shouldn''t be trapped here, right? She herself doesn''t care, but she still has Qing Bao. I wonder if Gu Xueting will come find her after knowing that she is missing? But even if he came and found the cut rope, he wouldn''t come down the cliff for her, would he? Yi Chang said leisurely: "You can go down if you want me to, but do you have to give me some compensation?" Ill give you three more small fried fish, okay? If it werent for me, would you be able to eat such a delicious and beneficial thing? Okay. Youre cruel! ?Yichang jumped directly from her wrist, jumped into the pool, and dived nimbly. ?Unexpectedly, not long after he went down, he suddenly jumped out, "Run quickly! There is a dragon hidden down there!" What? ! Dragon! Shen Yizhi caught him and was about to hide in the space, but Yi Chang suddenly said: "Wait!" At this time, the dragon had already chased after him. The moment he saw it, Shen Yi couldn''t help but take a breath! ?That dragon''s eyes were as big as her head, and it looked really terrifying. ?However, just when it was about to break out of the water, it seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier and was blocked back. There is a thin layer of water, but it cannot break through it. Ouch The dragon let out a roar that shook the heavens and the earth. ??The roar echoed in the valley, forming sound waves that shook Shen Yizhi to the point where he could hardly stand still. Yi Chang said in a condensed voice: "I know! This dragon is trapped here. Someone has set up a dragnet and a health-preserving array here to take away the vitality from the dragon''s body and pour it into the Yin and Yang flower. Cook it!" The man behind him is really generous. So? Shen Yizhi asked. So we have to pick the yin and yang flowers before that person arrives. As for this dragon, it cant get out, so dont be afraid of it. Shen Yizhi frowned, "Since someone keeps this Yin Yang flower here, wouldn''t it be a good idea for us to pick it away?" "What''s wrong? The Yin-Yang flower is a spiritual plant raised by nature! It doesn''t belong to anyone! Moreover, just by looking at that person raising it with a dragon, you know that he is definitely not a good person. What''s the point of snatching things from such a person? Are you so worried? And think about it, this is a treasure that can increase your life span. How many people still dream about it? In the world of immortality, strength is the most important thing, killing people and grabbing treasures is common. You actually have such ridiculous thoughts? I thought you were a good person before. Shen Yizhi knocked Yi Chang on the head, "What I believe in is that I will not offend others unless they offend me, and if they offend me, I will repay them a hundred times. Don''t impose your theory on me." How dare these **** knock him! Yichang asked angrily: "Then are you going to pick this yin-yang flower?" ification * By the stream, on the big rocks. Gu Xueting woke up from meditation. It has been two days, and Shen Yizhi has not come again. Over the past two days, he has completely calmed down and thought clearly. ?As for Shen Yizhi, the reason why he is in such an uncontrollable situation is mostly because of Qing Bao. He loves the house and the birds, so he can''t help but indulge Shen Yizhi, who is Qing Bao''s mother. Furthermore, the food she cooks is very suitable to her own taste. Yes, thats it. ?After thinking about it clearly, he felt that when he faced her again, he would not be in the same situation as before. I havent seen him for two days. I wonder if Qing Bao misses him? ?When he thought of Qing Bao calling him daddy in a sweet voice, an uncontrollable emotion surged in his chest, and he eagerly wanted to see him. ?Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still, and he swept his body straight down the mountain. Chapter 29： : This woman is a bit evil ?Arrived at Shen''s house, Gu Xueting found that the door was locked. ?Haven''t Shen Yizhi come back yet? ?What will happen to her? ??Gu Xueting looked at the mountains in the distance and suddenly heard a high-pitched dragon roar, with anger mixed in the sound. ?A large group of birds in the forest were frightened and flew away, flapping their wings. ?His body swayed, and he was already a few meters away, with afterimages pulling out behind him. ?Following the direction from which the dragon roar came, Gu Xueting came to the cliff and saw the cut rope at a glance. ?He felt nervous and strode over. Looking down, he saw a cluster of Ganoderma lucidum growing among the cliffs. I have to go into the mountains to collect herbs, which may take two or three days The words Shen Yizhi said that day unexpectedly echoed in his ears. ?Although there is always a voice in my heart denying it, through the analysis of the breath remaining on the rope, there is no doubt that this rope belongs to her! ??Realizing that Shen Yizhi had most likely fallen from here, Gu Xueting''s heart hurt sharply, his throat felt sweet, and he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. No, no, how could something happen to her? ?? Gu Xueting clutched the rope tightly, and suddenly discovered a suspicious point. The rope''s break was very neat, as if it had been cut by a sharp blade. Moreover, the fracture was far away from the top of the cliff, which ruled out the possibility that someone else had done it. So, Shen Yizhi cut the rope himself? ?Although it is absurd, at this moment he would rather believe that this is the case. Because if she cut it off herself, it means that she is sure to do so, otherwise how could she seek death on her own? She still has Qing Bao. Meanwhile, at the bottom of the cliff. In the pond, the dragon was roaring madly as it charged Shen Yizhi on the shore. Some gravel fell from time to time from the cliff, and the heaven and earth seemed to be shaking. Shen Yizhi took a few steps back in fear. Although she knew that the dragon could not cause harm to her, she still had lingering fears. At this moment, Yi Chang was about to get mad at her, "Why don''t you pick it? Are you out of your mind? Yin-Yang flowers, you don''t even pick them when they are placed in front of you?" Shen Yizhi glanced at him coldly, "I think you are out of your mind. Have you forgotten what you said? The Yin Yang flower will mature soon, and the person who set up the formation will definitely come over by then. If you see Yin Yang If the flowers are gone, will I still be okay? Yichang''s voice was a little weaker: "You can hide in the space." "Can I hide for the rest of my life? I''m fine with it myself, but I can''t bear to keep Qing Bao locked in the space." What you say...makes sense. If I dont pick it up, maybe I can ask that person to give me a ride and take me up there. Yi Chang was silent for a while and said: "You think too simply. That man is undoubtedly a monk. You said he wouldn''t be surprised to see you at the bottom of the cliff? You fell from such a high place, but nothing happened to you. No, he will definitely suspect that you have a treasure, and then you will be in trouble unless-" Unless what? "You are also a monk, so he has to be careful if he wants to attack you. This poor place lacks spiritual energy, and no matter how strong it is, it will not be much higher. Even if there is a fight, you will have a steady stream of spiritual energy. Quan Zuo added, it is not easy for him to do harm to you. " Shen Yizhi thought about it for a while and finally made up his mind, "Okay, but I want you to make a contract with me first." After entering the space, Shen Yizhi sat cross-legged on the ground, and Yi Chang curled up opposite her. He forced out a drop of blood essence from his body and sent it into the center of Shen Yizhi''s eyebrows. They signed an equal contract, and they were not allowed to hurt each other. Apart from that, there were not many restrictions on both parties. Yichang did not do anything during the contract signing process. First of all, he was afraid that the will in the space would suppress him. Secondly, it is not necessary. Shen Yizhi''s ability to contract with a small world is enough to prove that she is a person with great luck. It is his fate that he can meet her. As long as he follows her to protect her and solve problems for her, the future cultivation path will be It will definitely go smoothly. Didnt you see that he successfully introduced Qi into his body as soon as he met her? You know, he had been guarding the Ganoderma lucidum plant before, but it had been exposed to the wind and sun for several months, and he still couldn''t condense a trace of spiritual energy in his body. So, he should hug this woman''s thigh tightly. ?Although she is still very weak now, as the master of a small world, her future will never stop here! After the contract was concluded, Shen Yizhi felt that he had established a mysterious connection with Yi Chang. I have several techniques here. Choose whichever one suits you best. In the journey of cultivating immortality, fate is sometimes the most important thing. Yichang passed several techniques into her sea of ??consciousness. ??He found that this woman''s soul was much stronger than ordinary mortals, basically equivalent to the strength of the soul of a monk in the late stage of Qi refining, so he was not afraid that those skills would burst her. At this moment, a dark golden jade slip that was originally hidden in his sea of ??consciousness suddenly ran into Shen Yizhi''s sea of ??consciousness. Yichang:! ! ??That jade slip was accidentally obtained by him during a trip to a secret realm. As soon as his consciousness penetrated into it, the jade slip ran into his sea of ??consciousness. ?Originally, he was worried that the jade slip would be harmful to him, but when he saw that it was lying quietly in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep, he gradually let down his guard. ??If it hadn''t run out on its own now, he would have forgotten that he had ever gotten such a jade slip. However, only a ray of his soul escaped at that time, and both his Dantian and the things in the sea of ??consciousness were destroyed. When did this jade slip hide in his soul? ?Its really strange. From this point of view, this jade slip is not simple. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to get it back. The jade slips had been lost in Shen Yi''s sea of ??knowledge. ?And slowly unfolded. Tai, Yuan, Jing. Three big characters emerged and were imprinted on her sea of ??consciousness. Yi Chang originally wanted to ask her which technique she had chosen, but found that she was surrounded by spiritual energy, and a large amount of spiritual energy was still flowing towards her! Is this... introducing gas into the body? Do you want it to be so fast? ?This woman has never practiced cultivation before. Not to mention that it is quite difficult to understand those difficult techniques. Even if she understands them, she won''t be able to get started so quickly, right? ?This qualification is simply a monster. ?Of course, there is no comparison with the original him. After all, he was born as a fetus. Cultivation without sun and moon, when Shen Yizhi opened his eyes, it was already the second day. ?She stood up and stretched her body, making a crackling sound of dislocated bones. How is it? Yi Chang asked. Great! I feel like Ive been reborn. Its like I can fly with just a little jump. Congratulations, Ive reached the second level of Qi refining in just one night. ?Yichang''s tone was a little sour. "What? It''s been one night already?" Shen Yizhi subconsciously looked for Qing Baolai. "Mother..." The little guy rushed over and hugged her legs, with a very aggrieved expression. Oh, baby, dont cry. Its all my mothers fault for neglecting me. Lets kiss my baby all night. Baby, please beat me. ?She grabbed Qing Bao''s hand and slapped herself several times. Qing Bao was amused by her, so she held his face and kissed him. After the kiss, I found some gray-black stains on Qing Bao''s face, "Where did this come from?" Yi Chang was speechless: "Introducing Qi into the body will have a certain chance of washing the muscles and marrow. Go and wash yourself." Chapter 30： : There is a cloud above your head On the cliff, Gu Xueting inserted his sword into the wall and kept sliding down. Because the speed was too fast, the sword body and the cliff had violent friction, splashing out sparks. He stopped from time to time to catch his breath, and then continued to slide down. Finally, more than ten minutes later, he arrived at the bottom of the cliff. ?However, when I glanced around, I didn''t see Shen Yizhi''s figure. There are no wreckage or corpses. Could it be that she fell somewhere else along the way? If she didn''t fall to the bottom of the cliff, her chances of survival would be greatly increased. ?Thinking of this, the burning pain in Gu Xueting''s chest that was burning all the organs in his chest suddenly eased a lot. ?He was about to fly away to look for traces of Shen Yizhi, when a low dragon roar came from the pond. He came to the edge of the pool step by step. When he saw the familiar footprints, his heart sank! Shen Yizhi undoubtedly knew that the footprints were there, but since there was no sign of her at the bottom of the cliff, there was only one possibility! Without even thinking about it, Gu Xueting sank into the pond. At this time, in the space, Shen Yizhizheng, Qing Bao and Yichang were eating and drinking, celebrating her successful entry into cultivation. Qing Bao grabbed a fat chicken leg with both hands and gnawed it seriously. Shen Yizhi ate with a sip of wine and a bite of vegetables. ?She drank fruit wine, which she bought, but then she added a few drops of medicinal spring into it and buried it in the ground for a while. Now when she took it out, it was really fragrant, sweet and delicious. In Yichang, the whole snake was immersed in the wine jar, gulping down the wine like a whale sucking water. ?The jar of wine quickly ran out of water. Hiccup, good wine! After drinking from one jar, he climbed into another jar. By the way, I havent asked you yet, which exercise did you choose? Taiyuan Jing. Taiyuan Jing? Why dont I remember that I gave you this skill? ?However, his mind was confused now. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t come up with a result, so he simply stopped thinking and continued to immerse himself in the wine. After having enough wine and food, Shen Yizhi didn''t bother to clean up, so he hugged Qing Bao and lay down on the mat covered with a thick quilt. Next to it is a peach blossom tree. It was originally a branch she broke off casually, but now it has grown into a small tree with branches full of peach blossoms. The sweet fragrance hangs in the air. It brings sweetness to one''s breath. Yi Chang curled up in a corner of the mat and fell asleep. When he woke up, Shen Yizhi was at a loss for a moment, feeling like he didn''t know what year it was. Shaked his head, and then he woke up. Both Qingbao and Yichang were still asleep, each looking more relaxed than the other. She cleaned up the mess on the table, cooked a pot of fish porridge, and took out the space to get some fresh air. As soon as she went out, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. The Yin-Yang Pool was stained bright red with blood. The huge dragon was already dead. Its belly had been cut open, and all its intestines and internal organs were flowing out. It was floating on the water, turning the originally clear Yin-Yang Pool. It was completely stained into a pool of blood. Turning his eyes again, he saw Gu Xueting lying on the edge of the cliff covered in blood. ?She hurriedly ran over and checked his breathing, and she was relieved when she found that he was not dead yet. ?She checked his pulse and found that he had suffered serious internal injuries, and his internal organs had been severely damaged. There was also a **** **** in his abdomen. Shen Yizhi first took out a bottle of Restoration Pill, poured one pill into him and fed it to him, then treated his injuries, applied medicine and wrapped gauze. Even though she has become a monk now, her strength has increased a lot, and she is still very tired after surviving this hard work. She wiped her forehead with the back of her hand and breathed a sigh of relief. After staring at Gu Xueting''s face for a while, she suddenly realized a serious problem. He must have looked around when he came down and didn''t find her. When he woke up and saw her, he asked, how could she explain? No, she had to find a hiding place before he woke up. ?Shen Yizhi took a hoe, selected a slit between the cliffs, and started digging a hole. ?Every time you dig, a layer of spiritual energy is attached to the hoe, making digging much easier. Finally, an hour later, she dug a cave large enough to hide people. When Gu Xueting asked, she said that she had been hiding here before. Seeing him lying there unconsciously, Shen Yizhi lifted his head and put it on his lap, poked his face with his fingers, and just looked at him quietly. In the space, Yi Chang woke up and looked at the space that was nearly twice as big. He was stunned for a moment, and then he let out a scream. Shen Yizhi noticed the movement and his consciousness entered the space, "What''s wrong?" This is actually a growable space! Growable? Didnt you notice it got bigger?! When he said this, Shen Yizhi discovered that the space had become larger, and the boundary had expanded by seven or eight meters. Why did it become so big all of a sudden? Almost twice the area. "Oh, you said this, the space is always getting bigger. Every time I save someone, it will get bigger. But the strange thing is that before I saved a mother and her son, it only expanded by two or three meters. Now I just healed Gu Xueting''s injuries, but he has grown so much..." Shen Yizhi''s consciousness floated over and inspected his newly added territory. Yi Chang looked at her as if she were a fool: "What''s weird about this? That Gu Xueting has strong luck. The stronger the luck, the greater the impact on the entire world. If you save him, your influence will naturally not be the same as saving him." One or two ordinary people competed." I see. Yi Chang added another sentence: "Heaven and Earth are unkind and regard all things as rotten dogs. In the eyes of Heaven, ordinary people are no different from ants. No matter how many people die, they will not have much impact on the world. However, those who have great luck will not Same. They have the power to change the world. Once they fall, the heavens may be disturbed, and the development direction of the entire world will take a complete turn. "So, I will save more people with good luck in the future, but what do you think about whether a person has good luck?" Its simple, Ill teach you a Qi-watching technique. Once you learn it, you can see the Qi luck on the top of other peoples heads. "In fact, everyone has luck. The only difference is whether it is strong or not. From weak to strong, the corresponding colors are white, yellow, red, purple, and gold. Those who have golden light on their heads, you can''t do it. Don''t mess with such people, they are protected by heaven, and they will not die no matter what they do. If you go against them, no matter how strong you are, you will die." Shen Yizhi: Isnt this the protagonist in the novel? Yichang passed on the method of "Guanqi Technique" to her. Thought she would comprehend it for at least a moment and a half, but in the next moment she opened her eyes. The man and the snake looked at each other for a long time. ??Yichang couldn''t help but speak first: "Have you encountered any problems? Don''t be embarrassed, just ask me if you don''t understand anything. We are also contract partners now. I can only help you." "I saw a purple-red cloud above your head." Shen Yizhi said hesitantly. Chapter 31： :Hold the lap of Heaven’s Beloved Yichang reacted, and the whole snake was shocked. ?In his last life, he had a pair of powerful parents, backed by a family that had cultivated immortality for ten thousand years, and a large sect with tens of thousands of foundations. He was a Nascent Soul when he was born. Is this a unique condition? Luck is just red! ??Now he has turned into a snake, his cultivation is gone, his qualifications have become extremely poor, and he cannot be more miserable, and his luck is so red? What is going on! Are you sure you read that correctly? Shen Yizhi said in a bad mood: "Unless there is something wrong with the Qi-watching technique you taught me." Yichang crawled over, then crawled over, suddenly stopped, and looked at her with burning eyes. "What are you doing? Looking at me like that." Shen Yizhi was a little frightened by his stare. Thats definitely the case, thats absolutely the case, thats right. "What and what?" Shen Yizhi was confused. "You! It must be because of you that I have such strong luck! Have you ever heard of a person who has achieved enlightenment and ascended to heaven? People with great luck not only succeed in everything they do, but also bring blessings to the people around them. I am now That''s the situation, hey, as long as I follow you from now on, I don''t have to worry about anything, I just need to hold your thigh tight. " ?Yichang crawled over and smiled like a dog: "Boss, please take good care of me in the future." Shen Yizhi felt numb, "No, these are just your guesses. Please help me find out what color my luck is first." Oh, yes, lets take a look first. ?Yichang used the Qi Observation Technique on her, but saw nothing. "Your luck has been blocked. This is unscientific." The luck is blocked? What does it mean? "I used the Qi Observation Technique on you, but I couldn''t see anything. To be honest, I feel more and more that you are not simple now. At first, I thought you were just an ordinary mortal woman, but later I found out that you actually contracted a small world. , its still a growth type, and now you cant even see your luck. This is definitely because someone has specifically placed a ban on you. ?Yichangs voice was a little solemn. "Then...will this have any impact on me?" Shen Yizhi asked. "It has no impact. On the contrary, this restriction is good for you. If your luck is not very strong, but not weak, it is likely to attract the covetousness of some evil cultivators. Some people specialize in plundering other people''s luck data. For yourself. "Is there such a thing?" Even luck can be plundered, and Shen Yizhi has a better understanding of the dangers of the world of immortality. "Why not? Some people have average qualifications and just come up with crooked ways to practice. So when you walk in the world of immortality in the future, you have to be careful at all times. Otherwise, you may end up in the same situation as me, having toiled for thousands of years to practice. Years ago, once someone attacked me and my body died, I could only take away a little snake and start practicing from scratch." Speaking of these, Yi Chang is still very depressed. "Mother..." Qing Bao woke up and looked around confusedly, looking for Shen Yizhi. "Is the baby awake?" Shen Yizhi floated over and saw him opening his little arms to hold him, her heart softened. Unfortunately, she was now conscious and could not hold him. Baby, mother cant hold you now, how about you dress yourself? Our babies are the most powerful, we can definitely do it, right? Here the mother and son interacted warmly, but Yi Chang was already stunned. ?His Qi Observation Technique has not yet been used up, so he glanced at Qing Bao subconsciously, but he didn''t know what he was looking at, and he was shocked when he saw it! ??The cloud of luck above Qing Bao''s head was so golden that it almost blinded him! It turns out that the person who truly has great luck is this little brat! ?Yichang shivered violently, crawled over, wrapped his arms around Qing Bao, and rubbed him flatteringly. Qing Bao pinched him, and he probably felt soft and cool. It was fun to pinch him, so he pinched him several times. ?Yichang: Little Zai, you are still addicted to pinching, right? ?However, who calls you a person loved by God? I will endure! ?So, since then, Yichangs painting style has become Jiangzi Qing Bao shushed, and he helped him take off his pants. ??When Qing Bao eats, he helps him carry the plate. Ching Bao was playing, he treated himself as a toy for him to play with... ?After all, he is a snake in the Qi refining stage. It is not difficult for him to do this. He can solve it with one move of the Object Control Technique. Shen Yizhi was watching from the side. She felt strange at first, but she understood after seeing the color of Qing Bao''s luck using the Qi Observation Technique. ??This snake is really willing to go out of his way to hug the thigh of Heaven''s darling. He even gave up the dignity he once had as a leader in the world of immortality. ?But seeing him like this, she felt more confident about leaving Qing Bao in his care. "By the way, that dragon has been killed by Gu Xueting. It is said that dragon blood and dragon meat are very nourishing. Do you want me to bring some in?" Shen Yizhi suddenly thought of asking. Yi Chang slowly turned his head, "I''m afraid you''re not stupid! You have such a big space, just get it all in. The dragon''s whole body is full of treasures, and you can''t let go of even a drop of blood." There is also the yin and yang flower. Without the vitality provided by the dragon, its growth will inevitably slow down. I dont know when it will mature until it reaches maturity. It is better to take it into the space and use the spiritual spring to ripen it. "good." Shen Yizhi withdrew from consciousness, gently moved Gu Xueting away, came to the edge of the pool, and put his hand on the dragon. With a thought, the dragon appeared in the space, like a stretching hill crawling on the extra piece of land. . Nearly all are occupied. As for the Yin-Yang flower, it was probably affected by the previous battle between Gu Xueting and Jiaolong and became a little droopy, but fortunately the petals did not fall off and the fruit inside was still there. She put the yin and yang flowers into the space, scooped up a basin of spiritual spring, and put it in. In an instant, the Yin Yang Flower, which was originally a little sluggish, became full of vitality again. ?Yichang crawled toward the dragon excitedly. Inner elixirs and dragon blood are great tonics! ??However, after searching around the dragon''s body, no inner elixir was found. Shen Yi knew: "It was taken away by Gu Xueting." When she was treating Gu Xueting''s injuries before, she found that he was holding a round object tightly in his hand. Now that she thought about it, it was probably the Jiaolong inner elixir. Yi Chang crawled in front of her and encouraged her: "How about...you take the inner elixir while he is unconscious? I have taken the inner elixir, and my strength must have greatly improved. I am now your contract partner, and my strength has become stronger, no?" Is it like you have an extra helping hand? If you don''t like it, I will come out to help you out!" Shen Yizhi stretched out a finger to push his head back, "He killed the dragon. Now that I have taken the dragon''s body in, I have taken advantage of it. You should stop worrying about the inner elixir. Such a big dragon , dragon meat, dragon blood, dragon liver, they are all great tonics, please go ahead and look after some treasures for me." Baby, mother is going out, why dont you give her a kiss? Shen Yizhi put his face in front of Qing Bao. Qing Bao kissed her perfunctorily, keeping his eyes on the toy in front of him the whole time. Qing Bao, you have changed. Dont you love your mother anymore? My mother is so sad, woo woo woo Shen Yizhi buried his head in Qing Bao''s arms and pretended. Chapter 32： :The last act of arrogance Yichang didn''t even look at it. Its a shame this woman can act like a baby to her two-and-a-half-year-old son. Qing Bao finally became anxious and turned Shen Yizhi''s face over, but saw that there was no tear on her face and her eyes were full of question marks. Shen Yizhi was attracted by his cuteness. He smiled, held his little chubby face and kissed him loudly, "Mom is out, baby, be good." ?Seeing her figure disappear in an instant, Yi Chang always felt that he had forgotten something. However, when I thought about it carefully, I couldn''t remember it. Forget it, its still important to take supplements. Dragon meat, here I come! * ?It was night when Gu Xueting woke up. ?The sky is high and clear, dotted with countless stars. There was a bonfire burning next to it, and a small pot hung on the shelf. What was simmering in the pot was exuding an alluring aroma. ?As soon as you tilt your head, you will touch a soft and fragrant fragrance. It turned out that he was lying on Shen Yizhi''s lap. ??Gu Xueting''s breath was suffocated, and he subconsciously did not dare to move again for fear of waking her up. As for why he was afraid of her waking up, he had not thought deeply about this issue. He felt the condition of his body, but was surprised to find that his injuries were mostly healed! He sat up slowly, opened his clothes and took a look. The wounds on his waist and abdomen had been bandaged. ??Thinking of her hands going around her waist and abdomen again and again, wrapping the gauze up, her lower abdomen suddenly felt hot. ?Hurrying to stop the dangerous thoughts in his mind, Gu Xueting turned his head and looked at the people beside him. Look from the eyebrows to the lips one by one. ?Under the reflection of the firelight, her lips seemed to be dyed with an alluring glaze, and he reached out his hand to touch them gently. ?However, just such a fleeting touch could not relieve the itch in my heart at all. ?Looking at her, a ferocious beast emerged out of thin air in his heart, clamoring to kill her At this moment, Shen Yizhi suddenly opened his eyes. ?Gu Xueting froze, pretending to be calm and said: "There is a mosquito." Shen Yizhi wiped it and said, "Mosquitoes? Why are there mosquitoes at this time?" She just asked casually, but she didn''t actually suspect anything. ??Gu Xueting replied seriously: "Maybe the climate at the bottom of the cliff is abnormal." Oh. Are you hungry? I made some soup for you. Shen Yizhi stood up and served him a bowl of snow fish soup. ?While he was drinking soup, she asked: "Why did you fall to the bottom of the cliff? I was shocked when I saw you lying there covered in blood." Gu Xueting paused and then said: "The purpose of my coming to Qingmang Mountain this time is to find the dragon and get its inner elixir. When I was meditating by the stream, I heard the roar of the dragon coming from the mountain, so I came over to find it. " Actually, he came down mainly to confirm whether she really fell. Even if there was no sound of dragon roar, he would still come to find her. It''s just that he subconsciously concealed this. Hearing his answer, Shen Yizhi smiled: "I thought you were here to find me." ?Gu Xueting remained silent. ?The atmosphere suddenly became silent, and Gu Xueting suddenly choked. Are you okay? Shen Yizhi patted his back. ?Gu Xueting suddenly put down the bowl, stood up, and avoided her hand, "It''s okay." The voice is light, just like when we first met. Shen Yizhi stared at his back with a silent sarcastic smile on his lips. ?She tried so hard to save him, but when he woke up he didn''t even say a word of thanks, and looked like he wanted to draw a clear line with her. ??Why, after he got the Jiaolong inner elixir, he no longer needed her to serve him, so he turned his back on him? ??Its really good! ?Shen Yizhi turned his back, hugged his knees with his hands and closed his eyes to sleep. ??Gu Xueting stood there and stared at her for a long time. Finally, he came over and sat down, keeping an arm''s length away from her. Originally, he had many questions to ask her, but seeing as she seemed angry, she probably wouldn''t answer him. Guessing that she was asleep, he took off his coat and gently put it on her body. Actually, Shen Yizhi is not asleep yet, but his consciousness has entered the space and is getting angry at Yi Chang. "Asshole! Bastard! When my sister is detoxified and regains her appearance, many people will fall under my pomegranate skirt! Gu Xueting, who do you think you are? Do I have to keep you? Let me tell you, if I do it again I''m just a puppy if I don''t care about you!" Yi Chang probably understood, "Isn''t he just a man? If that doesn''t work, just capture him in a space and imprison him, and wait until the rice is cooked to see what else he can do!" Shen Yizhi: "Xiao Chang, you are very good at playing. You even know how to imprison paly." What Prey? What are you talking about? "Hahaha, it''s nothing. After talking to you like this, I feel much better. Isn''t it just a man? I, Shen, know that there are many people who want him, and he is the best one!" ?However, she couldn''t help but add in her heart: But there is only one person as good-looking as him. ?This night, she simply stayed in the space with her consciousness to practice. Therefore, he failed to notice that Gu Xueting cared about him. In fact, what she did was very dangerous. Once something happened to her body outside the space, she would probably die. ?However, she still trusts Gu Xueting. ?Even if he doesn''t like her, he won''t hurt her. Aware of her own thoughts, she couldn''t help but laugh. She didn''t know where she got the confidence. The next day, Shen Yizhi withdrew from practice and saw Gu Xueting standing by the pool with his hands behind his hands. Wu Fa, Tsing Yi, the back of the back, the fog in the morning is lingering in the whole body, making him more and more like a fairy who wants to take the wind. Are you awake? Gu Xueting turned around after noticing the sight behind him. Shen Yizhi said "hmm". "Let''s go up." He came over and put his arms around her waist. He didn''t give her any time to refuse, and he stood up suddenly. Shen Yizhi hugged him tightly subconsciously. ??Gu Xueting froze, and when he stopped on a bump, he loosened his hold on her and whispered: "Hold tight, so as not to fall." Shen Yizhi simply wrapped his legs around his waist, wrapped his arms tightly around his neck, and hung on him like a koala. ??Anyway, he will probably leave after going up. Just think of it as the last act of arrogance. At any rate, he himself asked her to hold him tighter, and she did so to free one of his hands. Shen Yizhi made excuses for himself, but felt a little depressed. Putting the side of your face against his neck, feeling his body temperature, when you think that you may never see this person again, you feel the urge not to let go. ??Gu Xueting clasped the back of her head with his big palm, pressed her into his arms, and his figure suddenly flew up. ?In a place that Shen Yizhi couldn''t see, a bloodthirsty red light appeared faintly in his eyes. At the end of his eyes, a black line spread like a network, and soon occupied half of his face. ?The black thread was squirming like a living creature, and at the same time, the aura on his body also changed. The poison in his body broke out! Chapter 33： : Let’s eat dragon meat ?Originally, this poison attacks once every three months, but if the emotions are intense and the ups and downs are too large, the poison can also occur. ?Once the poison takes hold, his whole person will be like a man possessed, losing his mind and only having the desire to kill and destroy. Therefore, he usually knows how to exercise restraint and try to keep his emotions as calm as possible with few fluctuations. However, now, the person in his arms has turned his usually calm heart upside down. The more he tried to suppress it, the more violent his backlash became. In this case, his force value jumped by more than one degree, and the rate of increase was astonishingly fast. Shen Yizhi was in his arms and felt the deepest feeling. He could only feel the cool mountain breeze constantly hitting him and pouring into his neck. Before she could adapt to this thrilling "ascension", a voice came in her ears: "We''re here." ??Gu Xueting pulled her off his body with a rough movement, and then he swayed like a gust of wind and disappeared in an instant. Shen Yizhi stood on the edge of the cliff, his whole body: "..." Gu Xueting! Its a pity that people have disappeared long ago. ?This bastard! She kicked the tree trunk hard. He ran away without even saying goodbye. Why, he was afraid that she would rely on him! Don''t let her see him again! Shen Yizhi stood on the edge of the cliff, holding his hands in the shape of a trumpet to his mouth, "AhhhhGu Xueting, you bastard" ?Her voice echoed on the mountain walls, and the word "egg" kept repeating. ?Kicking a stone away, Shen Yizhi turned around and entered the space, "Qing Bao, Xiao Chang, let''s stew dragon meat!" * Not long after she left, a fiery red three-headed giant bird flew in the sky. Sitting on the bird''s back was a young man with a handsome face. He looked to be around twenty-seven or eighty-year-old. He had a red bandage on his forehead. Well, there is a green cat''s eye stone as big as the size of a thumb embedded in the forehead. ??The colorful brocade robe on her body rustled in the wind. ?The man drove the big bird straight to the bottom of the cliff, but when he saw the situation below, his expression changed with horror. What about the yin and yang flower! The dragon is gone too! ??Did that beast break out of the formation and swallow up the Yin Yang Flower? He checked it and found that there were no signs of damage to the formation. Wait a minute, there is a burned out fire here, someone has been here! ?He squatted down in front of the fire, twisted some ashes and rubbed them in his hand. There was still warmth, which meant that the visitor had left not long ago! Little Green, hurry up and smell it. ??The head in the middle of the three giant birds poked out, opened its long pointed mouth, and a red tongue clicked rapidly in the air a few times. An invisible smoke was gathered, and it rolled its tongue and swallowed the smoke. Then, he called out to the man. ??The man jumped on Xiao Lu''s back, and Xiao Lu spread out his wings, which were seven or eight meters long, and flew away, rising dozens of meters in an instant. When he came to the cliff, Xiao Lu circled around a few times and found that one of the smells disappeared suddenly, and he turned to pursue another smell. Deep in Qingmang Mountain. ??A big tree with several people hugging it made an unwilling creaking sound and fell to the ground, knocking down many plants with it. ?Gu Xueting slapped another big tree with his palm. At this time, he has been completely demonized, and only destruction is in his eyes! Kill! Destroy everything in sight! Suddenly, a large fiery red bird fell from the sky and stopped steadily in front of him. ??Gu Xueting raised his eyes, his bright red eyes locked on the big bird and the people on it. His figure swept forward like mist, and he swung his fist suddenly. ?Zhang Lingche could tell at a glance that something was wrong with his current state, but he didn''t care about that. He was just here to recover his things. With a click of his finger, an invisible force of energy held Gu Xueting in place. ??My spiritual consciousness scanned his body, but only found a dragon inner elixir, and the Yin Yang Flower was nowhere to be seen. ??However, he was also sure that the person in front of him was the one who went to the bottom of the cliff to kill the dragon. ??The Yin Yang Flower may have been eaten by him! Damn it! At this moment, Gu Xueting broke free from his restraints and rushed forward suddenly. Zhang Lingche didn''t expect that he could break free. Unexpectedly, his chin was grazed by his fist, and his tongue immediately hit his teeth, causing him to collapse in pain. Take a breath of cool air. ?Zhang Lingche''s eyes turned cold, he jumped off the bird''s back and fought back fiercely. The two of them fought for several hours. ?Zhang Lingche wanted to quit several times, but he was still anxious to find the Yin Yang Flower! Previously, he suspected that the Yin-Yang Flower was eaten by this kid, but there was no smell of Yin-Yang Flower in his blood, indicating that the Yin-Yang Flower was taken away by others. He doesnt want to be entangled with him anymore! ?Unexpectedly, Gu Xueting refused to let him go, so he stared at him and beat him, as if he would die with him. ? Zhang Lingche is indeed stronger than him, but Gu Xueting is now in a possessed state, with his force value increased by several levels, and with such a desperate fighting style, there is really nothing Zhang Lingche can do against him for a while. In the end, I could only jump on Xiao Lus back and stay away from this place of right and wrong. ?At the bottom, Gu Xueting suddenly flew up and jumped several meters high. He almost caught Xiao Lu''s claws and pulled him down from mid-air. ?But in the end it was a little bit worse. ?Zhang Lingche glanced back, still feeling a little frightened. This guy is really more demonic than the demon cultivator like him. ?Gu Xueting fell back to the ground, his body swayed, his knees suddenly softened, and he fell to his knees, opening his mouth and spitting out a large mouthful of blood. * After eating and drinking a lot in the space, Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang were both a little tired and hurriedly sat down to run their exercises and transform the spiritual energy they had eaten. ??The dragon meat is extraordinary, the spiritual energy it contains is majestic and pure. It took the two of them two full days to refine the spiritual energy. During this period, Qing Bao had been sleeping because he also drank some dragon broth. ?He was lying between Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang, invisibly nourished by the spiritual energy surrounding each person and the snake. Coupled with another pure spiritual energy in the body, it nourishes the flesh and blood. It was actually the air that was introduced into the body without even realizing it. A layer of impurities is discharged from the body surface. ?Shen Yizhi opened his eyes and saw Qing Bao who had turned into a black doll. He was startled and thought he had rolled in the mud. ?However, I soon realized that I had gone astray. Qing Bao, this is the time to cleanse the tendons and cut the marrow. Yi Chang, who woke up after finishing the exercise, was very surprised when he saw this. He clicked his tongue twice and said, "As expected, he is worthy of being the darling of heaven with golden luck. He took two sips of the soup and the qi entered his body." Shen Yizhi put Qing Bao into the bathtub, washed it gently, and said with some worry: "Qing Bao is still young and cannot practice at all. Will something happen if he introduces Qi into his body now?" "What can happen? If you can''t practice, just don''t practice. The sooner he can introduce Qi into his body, the better. This way, there will be fewer impurities in his body. When he reaches the right age to practice, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. But -" Shen Yizhi''s heart suddenly rose, "Nothing but what?" "At his age, once the monks know about it, believe it or not, they will definitely try their best to **** Qing Bao away. The good ones will accept him as their disciple, and those with evil intentions may use him to make elixirs. ! Chapter 34： : We will be invincible ??Yichang This is by no means sensational. Shen Yizhi looked at the baby in his arms, which was as white, tender, delicate and cute as a little fairy child, and said calmly: "If anyone dares to touch my treasure, I will destroy him." "Well, that''s what it is said, but we can''t let others covet Qing Bao, so we have to take some precautions. Come on, I''ll teach you a breathing technique. Once you learn it, you can quickly use it on Qing Bao and kill him. The aura covered him up, making him look like a mortal cub. "You''d better use it yourself. Monks generally don''t attack mortals. With your current strength, it''s safer to pretend to be a mortal." After all, she has too many coveted treasures. Once she attracts the attention of others, there is a risk of exposure. The breath-collecting method? No, there is this method in the Taiyuan Jing you passed on to me. The Taiyuan Jing is not only a cultivation method, but also an all-encompassing encyclopedia of cultivation. Kung fu, skills, tricks, spells, etc. are all included. ?However, Xu is limited to her current strength, and the jade slip is only partially open to her. Taiyuan Jing? Yi Chang repeated it, feeling that this technique sounded very familiar. ?Shen Yizhi wiped off the water stains on Qing Bao''s body and put him into soft and comfortable pajamas. Hearing this, he looked at Yi Chang and said, "Yes, that''s the dark gold jade slip." Jade slips! Taiyuan Jing! I remembered it! Yichang jumped up suddenly. He said why he was so familiar with me. When he was attacked by that woman, she just said: "Hand over the Taiyuan Jing!" He was originally wondering, when did he have such a skill? ???????????????????????????????????????????? But before, the jade slip had been sleeping deep in the sea of ??his consciousness, and no one cared about him. How did he know that he actually possessed such a seemingly awesome skill? ! In the end, it turned out to be a wedding dress for Shen Yizhi. Alas, time is indeed destiny. Yi Chang glanced at Shen Yizhi in dismay, "Did you know? I died just to give you the skills. You must be God''s illegitimate daughter!" What is this all about? Please explain it clearly to me. Yichang told the whole story. Shen Yizhi didnt even know what to say. Actually, what he just said summed it up very insightfully. "However, you should also think about the good things. At least your luck has become stronger now, right? And you have also signed an equality contract with me. From now on, you will have everything I have. The spiritual spring spirit in this space Wine, you can drink it if you want. "The most important thing is, if you don''t die, you won''t meet Qing Bao, the darling of heaven, right? Now that we have this precious Fuwa by our side, we will definitely be invincible! Don''t you think so?" ?Yichang agrees with this. "That''s right, it''s just a matter of re-cultivating! Young master, I am extremely talented and talented, and with the help of you and Qing Bao, I will definitely be able to return to the top and fight back to the Qingyuan world! That woman will definitely be shocked when she sees me. My eyes are going to fall off." ??Thinking of that scene, Yi Chang was overjoyed and laughed to himself. * Second Grandpa, Brother Yun was bitten by a snake! Li Jingeng rushed down from the mountain with a man on his back and hurried to the village chiefs house. ?The man on his back is called Li Qingyun, and he is the village chief''s eldest grandson and his cousin. Today Li Jingeng went hunting in the mountains and wanted to get some good supplements for his wife. He met Li Qingyun who was bitten by a snake and was lying on the ground. He immediately picked him up and ran down the mountain. ?He ran all the way, attracting many villagers to look over. Yunzi was bitten by a snake? Ouch, this is serious, hurry up and take a look! When Li Jingeng arrived at the village chief''s house, a large group of people followed him. ??The village chief was not at home. Aunt Zhao, who was feeding chickens in the yard, heard the noise and ran out. She almost fainted when she saw Li Qingyun''s face was purple and swollen. how could I be bitten by a snake even though I was so innocent? Aunt Zhao wiped her tears from her eyes in a hurry. Li Jingeng said: "Madam, don''t be too busy crying. Hurry up and ask someone to ask Doctor Shen to come over." Li Chuntao in the crowd said: "Sister Zhizhi went to the mountains to collect medicine, and she hasn''t come back yet." How can this be done? Im going to die when I see Yunzi. This snake is really poisonous! Why did Dr. Shen go to collect medicine at this time? ??The village chief came back, pushed aside the crowd, and saw Li Qingyun lying on the ground. He paused and said, "Bring Yunzi into the house first. Dongsheng, go to the town and ask for a doctor." Aunt Zhao lay on the bedside of Li Qingyun and cried loudly, "Yunzi, you can''t... just leave like this. You asked grandpa to send the white-haired man to the black-haired man! You haven''t married a wife yet... You asked me to How do you tell your parents about your milk..." Li Qingyun was motionless on the bed. The surrounding villagers sighed. Yunzi is such a good young man, why was he bitten by a snake? He went away without even marrying a wife. How pitiful he is. When the boss and his family who are working in the town come back, I dont know how they will be blamed. After an anxious wait, Li Dongsheng finally brought the town doctor back. Uncle and aunt, Ive invited the doctor! Is Brother Yun okay? Li Dongsheng was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. What answered him was Aunt Zhao''s mournful sobs. Everyone else in the room also had serious expressions on their faces. ?At this time, no one else needs to tell Li Dongsheng to understand. Could it be that Brother Yun Doctor, please take a look at it quickly! ??The doctor came to Li Qingyun''s bed, took his pulse, rolled up his trouser legs, and looked at the wound. "If I''m not mistaken, this was bitten by a black money snake. The black money snake is poisonous. Now the snake venom has invaded his internal organs. Even the Great Luo God can''t save him. There''s nothing I can do. You''d better prepare for the funeral as soon as possible. Bar." The doctor shook his head and said. Just pick up the medicine box and leave, and there is no charge for the consultation fee. Aunt Zhao rushed forward, grabbed the doctor''s sleeve, knelt on the ground and begged: "Doctor, don''t leave! There must be someone who can be saved. Yunzi is only seventeen this year, and he hasn''t married yet... You must not see her. Its too late to save him. The doctor was also helpless, "It''s not that I don''t want to save him, it''s that I can''t save him!" ?Li Chuntao felt sad when she thought of how Yunzi took her to play and protected her when she was a child. How can we save Brother Yunzi? She immediately thought of Shen Yizhi, sister Zhizhi could definitely be saved! ?She withdrew from the crowd and ran to Shen''s house to have a look. She saw that the door was still locked, and she was anxious. ?In the mountains, Shen Yizhi hit a stone and a small animal fell down. On the way down the mountain, she harvested a lot of pheasants, hares and other prey. ??It is indeed different after cultivating as an immortal. The body becomes lighter and more flexible, and the strength and accuracy have improved greatly. Any stones picked up can be used as weapons for hunting. She put all the wild animals into the space and said to Yichang: "Build a fence to enclose all these wild animals and feed them some vegetables, leaves and rice every day to keep them healthy. From now on, we can eat and catch whatever we want." ?She didnt beat those animals to death, she just knocked them unconscious. "okay!" ?Following Shen Yizhi these days, Yi Chang has also developed the habit of eating, becoming a new member of the foodie family. As soon as he came down the mountain, Shen Yizhi saw Li Chuntao running towards him. As he ran, he shouted to her: "Sister Zhizhi, Brother Yunzi has been bitten by a snake! It''s going to be bad! Go and have a look!" Chapter 35： : One medicine costs ten taels of silver When Shen Yizhi heard this, he didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t even return home and walked quickly towards the village chief''s house. ?Although she was walking, her speed was faster than Li Chuntao running. Soon she was left behind. Li Chuntao ran all the way and failed to catch up. Hey! Doctor Shen is back! Give way! Someone in the yard saw Shen Yizhi and shouted in surprise. Everyone hurriedly made a way to let her pass. Shen Yizhi went in without saying much, and went straight to the bed and fed Li Qingyun a detoxifying pill. This detoxifying pill was developed with Yi Chang''s blood, and added spiritual springs and medicinal springs. Hundreds of venoms, at least ordinary snake venoms are not a problem. Sure enough, not long after taking the medicine, the black air on Li Qingyun''s face receded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he returned to his normal appearance. Then she treated the wound on his calf and applied ointment. While others were doing nothing, the doctor squeezed over first, grabbed Li Qingyun''s wrist and checked his veins, with a look of shock on his face, "Is this okay?" "Are you okay?" Aunt Zhao wiped away her tears, but she couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help asking Shen Yizhi for confirmation: "Mother Zhi, our Yunzi...is everything okay?" "It''s okay, aunt. I''ll prescribe another prescription to soothe the nerves and nourish the body. Give it to Yunzi for two days and he will be able to get out of bed." Shen Yizhi''s words shocked everyone. Is this good? Isnt Yun Zi just out of breath? Then all the doctors in town couldnt do anything, but Dr. Shen was cured by taking a pill? What did Doctor Shen give Yunzi just now? It works so quickly, so give me one. The person who said this was Zhang Cuihua. Shen Yizhi glanced at her and said, "This medicine is not cheap. It costs ten taels of silver each. If you want it, bring me the silver and I will sell it to you right now." ?Zhang Cuihua immediately screamed, "Why is the medicine so expensive? You might as well grab it for ten taels of silver!" However, she was slapped in the face the next second, and the doctor couldn''t wait to say: "Doctor Shen, right? Do you still have such antidote pills? I''ll buy them from you. This is twenty taels of silver. You can sell me two pills. ?" ?Those villagers are ignorant, but he knows very well that this kind of medicine that can detoxify black money snakes is very rare. Ten taels of silver a piece is not expensive at all! Shen Yizhi poured two pills from the porcelain bottle, wrapped them in paper and handed them over. The doctor took it carefully, as if he had found something precious. ?Seeing this scene, the villagers were a little shocked, and at the same time, some people could not help but have a look of greed in their eyes. One medicine was sold for ten taels of silver! Doctor Shen really knows how to make money. The village chief and his wife were only full of gratitude to Shen Yizhi. Zhi Niang, thank you so much this time! If it werent for you, Yunzi would be dead. How should I explain to the boss and his wife when they come back? ?Aunt Zhao took Shen Yizhi''s hand and thanked her without words. Shen Yizhi tightened her hand and said, "Auntie, there is no need to say these words of thanks. I am a doctor. Treating diseases and saving people is what I should do. Besides, we are from a village, so saying this is too foreign. " Aunt Zhao wanted to say something more, but the village chief gave her a tug, "Okay, Zhi Niang has just come down from the mountain, and she hasn''t taken a breath yet. Don''t hold her tight and keep mumbling. Let her go back first." Rest, we will invite you to your home another day to thank you." "Yes, yes, yes, look at me..." Aunt Zhao looked apologetic and sent Shen Yizhi out of the door herself. ??The villagers gradually dispersed, but they gained a deeper understanding of Shen Yizhi''s medical skills. They had never had any serious illness in the past, just headaches, fever, typhoid, etc., so they didn''t feel it deeply. ?This time I saw her with my own eyes rescuing a man who was dying from poisoning, and it was a deep feeling. Doctor Shens medical skills are really amazing. "Yes, even the doctors in town can''t cure the poison. Just go to her and take a pill and it will be cured." Hey, how do you think she got those pills? They cost ten taels of silver each, which is shockingly expensive! Hey, is it expensive? Those rich people are probably rushing to buy it. That medicine is not something ordinary people like us can afford. "You can''t say that. Doctor Shen is from our Lijiazhuang after all. He sells it to others for ten taels of silver. It must be cheaper for us fellow villagers." ?There were a lot of discussions among the villagers, but most of their attention focused on the issue of "a pill sells for ten taels of silver". After all, money moves peoples hearts. ?Shen Yizhi returned home, took out Qing Bao who was sleeping soundly in the medicine basket, took out a deck chair, spread it with a mattress, put Qing Bao on it, and let him sleep in the sun. Lately, Qing Bao sleeps obviously more and spends most of the day sleeping, like a little piglet. This made her a little worried. I asked Yi Chang, but he laughed at him: "Why are you worrying so much? Qing Bao is digesting the spiritual energy in his body. When he sleeps, the effect of his cultivation is the same as ours, understand? You should be secretly having fun." Thats it. When he said this, Shen Yizhi felt relieved. ?Leaning over and kissing Qing Bao''s sensual cheek a few times, she asked Yi Chang: "Keep an eye on Qing Bao for me. I''m going to clean up the house. I haven''t been at home for several days and it''s all gathering dust." Go, go, as long as Im here, nothing will happen to Qing Bao. Yichang consciously wrapped himself around Qing Bao''s wrist. ?Looking around, he knew Shen Yi, who was holding the quilt and coming out to dry it, "Why is your home so shabby? I thought you lived in a big house with many servants and beauties." "You think it''s nice to return the favor to my maid. But this house is indeed a little dilapidated. Anyway, I''m not short of money now. I''ll go to the village chief to discuss buying land another day, and then build a big house." Shen Yizhi dusted off the quilt and started modeling in his mind, how to build the house, how big it should be, and what to plant in the yard... ?The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and couldn''t help but take out a pen and start drawing on paper. By mid-afternoon, a masterpiece was finally completed. She stood up and stretched. The sunlight filtered through the branches and leaves of the apricot blossoms, and little golden lights danced on her face. A gentle breeze blows over, and the leaves make a rustling sound, which makes people feel very peaceful. Qing Bao woke up at some point and was playing with Yi Chang on his arm, sometimes pulling it into a straight line, sometimes coiling it into a ball... Shen Yizhi felt that Yi Chang might be spoiled by him. Fortunately, Yi Chang was able to be patient and let him go. "The baby is awake, are you hungry?" Shen Yizhi sat down on the recliner, put Qing Bao in his arms, took out a bowl of snow fish porridge and slowly fed it to him. Qing Bao ate it one bite at a time, not to mention how good he was. ?Shen Yizhi saw that he was eating well, and he was a little greedy himself, "Baby, would you like to have a bite, too, mother?" She scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it to her mouth. Qing Bao immediately grabbed her hand, brought her mouth to her and ate the porridge. Little rascal! It makes my mother so sad to protect food like this. She will never make delicious food for you again, woo woo woo "Stop whining, someone is coming." Yi Chang sent a message to her, climbed into Qing Bao''s clothes and hid himself. Chapter 36： : Picky Qing Bao The person coming is Aunt Zhao. Zhi Niang, you havent cooked yet, have you? Take Qing Bao and go to my eldest wifes house quickly. Ive cooked a big table of dishes. You saved Yunzi, and our whole family will thank you very much! "Okay, then I''m not polite." Shen Yizhi put down the bowl and picked up Qing Bao. "Why are you so polite? From now on, if you have anything to do, just come to see my aunt." Aunt Zhao stretched out her hand towards Qing Bao, "Can you let grandma hold it?" At this age, she has nothing to worry about. Even if she misses her grandson, when she sees such a fair and tender little chubby baby like Qing Bao, she becomes greedy and always wants to find opportunities to kiss him. Qing Bao looked at Shen Yizhi. Grandma likes our Qingbao, can you give her a hug? Shen Yizhi presented Qingbao to Aunt Zhao. Qing Bao stretched out his hand and hugged Aunt Zhao''s neck. Aunt Zhao was so happy that she smiled brightly and took him over, "Oh, our Qingbao is so lucky! Look at these eyes, they are round and big, and these ears are thick! He will definitely be smart in the future. Can be a high official!" Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "I don''t want him to be a high official. I just want him to be happy and comfortable all his life." Thats right, people dont just want to have fun when they live. The two of them were chatting and laughing all the way. Li Qingyun, who had already woken up, had been waiting at the door for a long time. He saw the two of them from a distance and strode over, "Hey, Doctor Shen! Can I hold Qing Bao?" Qing Bao turned his head and leaned towards Shen Yizhi, obviously wanting to return to his mother''s arms. ?Li Qingyun couldn''t help but touch his nose in embarrassment. ??Aunt Zhao was amused and laughed loudly. She patted Qing Bao on the buttocks and said, "The little guy is in trouble." Entering the hall, Shen Yizhi taught Qing Bao to call people one by one. ?After taking the Qi into his body, Qing Bao obviously became much smarter, and his speech became clearer. He called people out loud and clear, and the village chief and his family were so happy that they couldn''t stop smiling. ?The village chief took out the maltose that had been prepared long ago, unfolded the candy wrapper, and said, "Qing Bao, come here, eat some candy." Baby, thank you grandpa quickly. Thank you, grandpa. Hey, youre so good! The village chief touched Qing Baos head and looked at him with loving eyes. Turning around, he muttered to Li Qingyun: "Yunzi, if you get married and give birth to a big, fat grandson for me and your grandma, we will be willing to leave." With Shen Yizhi around, Li Qingyun was obviously a little embarrassed by this topic. "Master, why are you bringing this up again! Today we are specially here to thank Dr. Shen! Come on, Dr. Shen, let me toast you! Thank you for saving my life! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to stand here with you now. Now that weve spoken, if anything happens in the future, just come and say hello! After finishing speaking, he picked up the wine glass, tilted his neck and drank it down. He also imitated his elders and turned the wine glass over to show that he had drank not a drop. Shen Yizhi also finished the wine. ??This is rice wine brewed by farmers. It is not intoxicating. On the contrary, it is very mellow, so she is not afraid of intoxicating Qing Bao. After eating for a while, the village chief asked: "Zhi Niang, why haven''t you seen Mr. Gu recently?" "He''s back." Shen Yizhi fed Qing Bao a spoonful of eggs. As it turned out, the little guy was so appetized by the food she cooked that he actually refused to eat. Shen Yizhi didn''t force him and put the egg into his mouth. ??The village chief was a little surprised, "Go back? Then how can you and Qing Bao still-" Shen Yizhi smiled carelessly: "I haven''t fully recovered my memory yet, and Qing Bao is still young. If something happens after I go back - so I decided to stay. Life in the village is pretty good. Yes, and since you and others take such good care of me, I cant bear to leave. Its okay, its okay, there arent that many **** things in our village. Just stay here with Qing Bao, and if anything happens, Ill make the decision for you! The village chief spoke eloquently. "I''m just waiting for your words. Speaking of which, I really have something to ask you." Shen Yizhi said following the trend. Whats the matter? Tell me. Shen Yizhi mentioned buying land to build a house. "It''s simple. Tomorrow I will gather all the villagers and ask them what they want, and I will try to get you the lowest price." "Okay, I''ll thank you first. Come on, let me toast you." Shen Yizhi picked up the wine glass and clinked it with the village chief. A meal is a feast for both the host and the guest. ??When Shen Yizhi left, Aunt Zhao hurriedly got up to see her off and forced a small cloth bag into her hand. Zhi Niang, you keep the money. You saved Yunzis life, we cant let you suffer. Mom, dont! Take it back quickly, fellow villagers, if you insist on giving me this money, why dont you slap me in the face? How can I have the nerve to live here in the future? ?Shen Yizhi stuffed the money back and ran away without waiting for Mrs. Zhao to refuse. Aunt Zhao actually failed to catch up, "Oh, this is so true!" Entering the main room, he showed his hands to the village chief and said, "Zhi Niang confiscated it!" ??The village chief drank the remaining wine slowly, "Save it for her first, and then send it to her at another time." It can only be the. ?Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao in his arms and walked slowly home in the light night. Mother, Im hungry. Qing Bao rubbed his fat belly. Okay, mother will prepare delicious food for our Qing Bao. Actually, she didn''t eat much at the dinner table just now. It wasn''t because she disliked it, but because she was practicing now and wanted to reduce her intake of impurities as much as possible. No matter how delicious the ordinary ingredients are, there will still be some impurities produced when eaten. So now she basically eats food produced in space. To this end, she specially opened up a piece of land to grow fruits, vegetables and food to provide daily food for herself, Qing Bao and Yi Chang. ?Afraid that Qing Bao would have to wait for a long time, Shen Yizhi didn''t make anything too complicated, so he cooked a pot of wontons, added shrimps, diced mushrooms and green vegetables, and filled a large bowl full of them. As a result, Qing Bao ate them all by himself. Even drank a lot of soup. At first, she was shocked by his sudden increase in appetite, but after Yi Chang explained, she learned that he now needs a lot of energy every day, and he cannot cultivate, so he can only get it from food. As for herself, because she started practicing cultivation, her appetite became much larger than usual. In this way, she felt relieved. Little meat cub, if it were anyone else, I really wouldnt be able to support you. Shen Yizhi pinched Qing Bao''s little butt. ?He hurriedly ran aside to stop being pinched by her. ?Seeing how his legs were swaying, she was really worried that he would fall accidentally. But that didn''t happen at all. Since introducing Qi into his body, Qing Bao has undergone great changes every day. Although he is only a two-year-old and seven-month-old baby, his qualities in all aspects are comparable to those of a three or four-year-old child. This made her happy and sad. I am naturally happy about Qing Baos growth, but I am also sad about it. Because she was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention, Qingbao would grow up, and by then, she would not have such a cute meat dumpling to play with. After holding Qing Bao and washing the fragrance together, mother and son put on the same pajamas, lay down on the quilt full of sunshine, and rolled around a few times. ?After having a fuss with Qing Bao for a while, she was about to carry him into the space together when there was a sudden movement outside. Chapter 37： :The lion opens his mouth wide Qing Bao stared out the window curiously with his eyes widened. Shen Yizhi looked outside and found no one. Instead, he "saw" a wooden box on the windowsill. She slowly opened the wooden box, ready to enter the space at any time. ?However, the moment the box was opened, she was shocked. The box was actually filled with gold beads, and the golden light shone brightly. Each gold pearl weighs one or two, and there may not be hundreds in this box. Equivalent to several thousand taels of silver. There is no mark on the gold bead, as if it was done deliberately for fear of giving away any clues. Shen Yizhi guessed who the person who sent the gold was without even thinking. Dont you just want to leave? Didnt you leave without saying goodbye? Don''t you want to draw a clear line with her? What does it mean to send these golden beads now? ?Spent the last money to buy out all the previous ones? ?Gu Xueting, hello, you are really nice! Shen Yizhi slammed the box shut, threw it into the space, and said to Yi Chang, "Find a place to bury it!" Out of sight, out of mind. * I called you all here today. I have something to discuss with you. In the village ancestral hall, the village chief stood behind a table and spoke to the representatives of each family who were sitting or standing in the yard. There are a total of eighty-seven households in the village. Usually, when meetings are held, the family manager will attend. ?Shen Yizhi was sitting on a long bench in the corridor with Qing Bao in his arms. Next to him were Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zhang. Their minds were not on the discussion at all, and they kept teasing Qing Bao in her arms. There was a circle of women surrounding him. They are all praising Qingbao. This child looks so good. No! Its white and fat, so happy! Hey, look, hes still smiling at me. Hes so cute. Facing the enthusiasm of the crowd, Qing Bao remained calm. From time to time, a smile would make these women scream with excitement. Shen Yizhi, the mother-in-law, was a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, the village chief got to the point quickly, and everyone''s attention was distracted to some extent. "...Zhi Niang wants to buy the few acres of land around the house where she lives now. This matter concerns everyone in the village, so I called everyone here and wanted to ask your opinions on what to sell this land for. The price is right. Aunt Zhang was the first to express her opinion: "That''s a few acres of wasteland. We can''t grow food or vegetables. How much is it worth? Let me tell you, it can be given to Zhimiang for free. After all, she has been there for the past few years. Everyone sees your contribution to the village, right? " This statement was unanimously agreed by Zhao Auntie, Li Jingeng and others. But Mrs. Wang shouted: "That''s our Lijiazhuang''s land, why should we give it to her for free? You, Li Zhaodi, know how to use other people''s things as favors! Besides, why is it a wasteland? I watched, Doctor Shen planted it The vegetables are quite juicy, better than those grown in my vegetable field. That piece of land is worth a lot of money! I will never agree to sell it for less than five taels of silver per acre! Her words were supported by several families headed by Zhang Cuihua. And more people have a neutral attitude. As the village chief''s daughter-in-law, Aunt Zhao wanted to help Shen Yizhi speak for her, but she couldn''t do it too obviously, so she winked at Aunt Li. Aunt Li opened fire on Mrs. Wang, "Aunt Wang, you have to be conscientious. The year before last, you slipped down the **** and twisted your waist. Did Zhi Niang go to see you in the rain? Last year, your family Yinhua has a rash, did Zhi Niang cure it? "Have you forgotten all this?" Mrs. Wang felt a little guilty, but when she thought about the money that would be paid equally to each family after selling the land, she felt confident. She frowned and said, "These are two different things! What we are discussing now is how to sell the land! What''s more, , she treated us, old lady, didnt I pay for it? Aunt Li was so angry that she was speechless. "The two green onions you gave me are also called medical fees? You are embarrassed to admit it, but I am embarrassed to say it." Li Zhaodi! Why are you talking to me? I am your elder! According to seniority, you still call me aunt! Aunt Li curled her lips, such an elder, haha. Okay! Why are you making such a fuss? The village chief slapped a temporary wooden board on the table. ?He looked around at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Actually, what I meant was to sell an acre to Zhi Niang for three taels of silver, but since some people don''t agree -" When he said this, his eyes swept across Mrs. Wang''s face. Then lets give it a break, four taels of silver per acre, how about that? For a while, no one spoke. Mrs. Wang jumped up again, "How can that be okay! His second master, are you deliberately siding with Yunzi when he saw someone saving your family? Then I won''t agree! This is the land of the whole village, why should you? Is it being used as a favor by you alone? You will provide us with the remaining money? The village chiefs forehead throbbed with veins, This wont work, and that wont work either! Then tell me, how much is appropriate! No matter what, I have to ask for seveneightninetwelve. Mrs. Wang opened her mouth loudly. It made Zhang Cuihua look sideways. Aunt Li sneered: "One acre of wasteland sells for ten taels of silver. Auntie, why don''t you go and rob it! It''s too ugly for someone from this village to eat." She turned around and said to Shen Yi as if she was admonishing: "Zhi Niang, if anyone in their family comes to see you for medical treatment in the future, you should ignore her! Such a white-eyed wolf, no matter how much you help her, she will not remember you at all. Well, why bother!" Mrs. Wang was dissatisfied and said, "Li Zhaodi, who are you talking about?" ?Aunt Li rolled her eyes: "Whoever agrees with me can do it." "you!" ??The village chief clapped the wooden board again, "Okay! One acre of land will be sold" Shen Yizhi stopped him and said, "Master, I have an idea. Do you think it will work?" "you say." Shen Yi knew: "How about this, let''s follow the principle of the minority obeying the majority, and everyone will vote. Uncle, when the voting is held later, I will wait outside, and you can ask everyone if they are willing to give three taels of silver." If you sell an acre of land to me, please raise your hand and count the number. The same goes for four taels, five taels, and six taels. Ask them all. In the end, whichever opinion has the most support will be based on that price. What do you think? "Can." "Okay, I''ll go out and avoid it for a while, and I''ll come back when there are results." ?Shen Yizhi carried Qing Bao out of the yard and waited under the persimmon tree outside. She came out to let everyone vote without fear, but she also wanted to see clearly who really supported her. ?Although she is outside, don''t forget that she is a monk now. Once her consciousness comes out, the movements within a few dozen meters cannot be hidden from her. Chapter 38： : Became a landlord Yichang: "Is it necessary to make it so troublesome? If you have that time, you might as well practice more." There is more than just cultivation in life. Isnt it also a kind of cultivation to see more of different human natures? Shen Yizhi said casually. However, Yi Chang felt that it made sense after hearing this, "You are right. I was too focused on cultivation in the past and ignored the people around me. As a result, I didn''t know until I died that the woman who kept saying she loved me just wanted to Just get something from me." Shen Yizhi didn''t expect that he or she would have such an understanding after just saying it casually, and couldn''t help laughing. At the same time that the two people were communicating with each other, voting had already begun in the yard. Those who agree to sell an acre of land to Zhi Niang for three taels of silver, raise your hands, said the village chief. Aunt Zhao, Aunt Li, Li Jingeng, Li Dongsheng and others all raised their hands. The village chief counted 23 people in total and wrote five and a half straight characters on the paper. What about the four taels? We kept talking until the twelfth lunar month, when Mrs. Wang, Zhang Cuihua and others who had been waiting for a long time hurriedly raised their hands. ?However, looking around, there were less than five people raising their hands. Mrs. Wang suddenly became unhappy. This was different from what she thought. The results came out, and Shen Yizhi returned to the yard. The village chief picked up the counting paper and said, "Let me read it to everyone. Those who agree with three taels are twenty and three people; those who agree with four taels are thirty and seven people; those who agree with five taels are twelve people; six Two, three, seven taels, one person; eight taels, none; nine taels; none, ten taels... five people. So, that piece of land costs four taels per acre. Sold to Zhi Niang." Mrs. Wang didnt expect that she would still end up like this after having been making trouble for so long. She was immediately unconvinced and wanted to continue. ??The village chief glanced at her with a sharp look, and she subconsciously shrank her neck and wilted. But he gave Shen Yizhi a hard look. I dont know what kind of gift this little **** gave to the village chiefs family, and she actually asked the village chief to help her like this. Shen Yizhi looked back calmly. It seemed that the last lesson had not taught this old lady how to be a good person. Should she help her again? ?Her eyes were obviously non-threatening, and there was even a smile on her face, but Mrs. Wang''s neck felt cold when she saw her, and she didn''t dare to glare at her anymore. ??The village chief ordered the two younger students on the spot, "Jin Geng, Dongsheng, you two go to Zhi''s natal home and measure the land." Those who have something good to do also go to watch the fun. Not long after, Li Jingeng and others came back and said to the village chief: "Second Grandpa, the total land is four acres and three quarters." ??The village chief nodded: "Okay, Zhi Niang, tomorrow morning, you will come with me to the county government office to transfer the land. Okay, everyone is gone, and you can go do whatever you need to do." ?Zhang Cuihua said: "The price has been set and the land has been measured. Why don''t you give me the money?" She was just waiting for the money. ??The village chief said angrily: "The ownership hasn''t been transferred yet, why should I give you any money? It''s all gone! It''s gone!" ?Several families who had the same thoughts as Zhang Cuihua had to leave reluctantly. Early the next morning, Shen Yizhi carried Qing Bao, who was still awake, to the village chief''s house, and rode their donkey cart to the county town. Li Qingyun will drive the car. ?Arrived at the county seat, Li Qingyun watched the car on the spot. The village chief took Shen Yizhi to the Yamen and went through the land transfer procedures. Shen Yizhi remembered that Qing Bao had not registered yet, so she asked the village chief to issue a certificate and gave Qing Bao a name - Shen Moqing, and added it to her household registration. ??The village chief asked hesitantly: "Zhi Niang, does Mr. Gu agree that Qing Bao will take your surname?" "What else can he do if he doesn''t agree? I worked so hard to raise Qing Bao alone. Did he, as a father, contribute anything? Master, don''t worry. I told him about this, and he also agreed." ?Shen Yizhi is now used to using Gu Xueting as a shield. ?In this case, the village chief stopped persuading him. ?After everything was settled, Shen Yizhi got a land certificate issued by the ancient government office. This must be put away, do you understand? the village chief asked. Well, Ill put it away right now. Shen Yizhi pretended to put things in his arms, but he actually put them into space. There is no place safer than space. Uncle, thank you very much this time. Lets go. Ill invite you and Yunzi to a restaurant for a big meal. The village chief waved his hands resolutely: "No! You spent a lot of money to buy the land this time, and you will build a house later. There are many places to spend money. Even if you have money, you have to save some money. After all, there will be a lot of money to spend in the future. "Uncle, don''t worry. When Qingbao''s father left, he left me a sum of money, which is enough for us and my wife. Besides, he only left temporarily, and it''s not like he doesn''t care about Qingbao and me. This Ive ordered a meal, so be sure to honor it. She has already said this, what else can the village chief say? I had no choice but to respond. ?But I made up my mind that when I got to the restaurant, I would just pick up the cheapest dish and order two. Unfortunately, after arriving at the restaurant, Shen Yizhi took over the ordering task and ordered five or six dishes at once. ??The village chief kept saying: "Zhi Niang, enough is enough. Even if we order so much, we can''t finish it. Isn''t it a waste?" Li Qingyun also agreed: "That''s right, Sister Zhizhi." You can eat it openly, but if you cant finish it, you can pack it away, right? When the food arrived, Shen Yizhi handed chopsticks to the village chief and Li Qingyun, urging them to eat quickly. ??The food in this restaurant is not as generous as in the countryside. The village chief and the two village chiefs said they couldn''t finish it, and they all finished it in the end. "Uncle, Yunzi, are you full? If not, I''ll order a few more." Shen Yi knew. Thats enough, thats enough. My belly is full. The village chief touched his belly with satisfaction. Yeah, I cant even walk. Li Qingyun agreed with a smile. After leaving the restaurant, Shen Yizhi said to the village chief: "Uncle, I have something else to do, so I won''t go back with you." What do you want to do? We have a car, let Yunzi take it to you. "No, I think it will take a long time. You should go back first." "What are you afraid of? Yunzi is fine anyway, we will just wait for you here." ??The village chief''s enthusiasm really made Shen Yizhi a little overwhelmed, and he smiled helplessly, "Uncle, there''s really no need." ??The village chief wanted to say something more, but was pulled by Li Qingyun, "Then... okay, you have to be careful with Qing Bao." Okay, I understand, dont worry. On the way back, the village chief patted Li Qingyun and said, "Why did you pull me just now?" Master, cant you see that Sister Zhizhi doesnt want us to follow her? She has her own things to do, so lets not cause any trouble. You bastard, you are the best! the village chief laughed and scolded him. Shen Yizhi tapped Qing Bao''s nose and said, "Okay, then mother will take our baby for a nice walk." Chapter 39： ：Merry and leisurely Mr. Yasu The previous time, Qing Bao stayed in the space and did not come out, so speaking of it, this was the first time he came to the county town in his old age. He was lying on her shoulder, looking around with his big crystal grape eyes. ?Shen Yizhi has completely turned into a shopping madman. She often buys things herself and hands them to Qing Bao before he asks her for them. After a while, she could no longer hold it in her hand. Later, she simply asked the store to deliver the goods to her door. Out of caution, she rented a small yard the last time she came here and paid the rent for three months to cover the space. ?Although there is no surveillance in this world, there are powerful masters like Gu Xueting. What if she is seen by a passing master when she puts things into the space? So it is better to have a special place to store things. Its impossible for an expert to specially come to her house to spy on her, right? ?Things came one after another to rent a house, and soon the house was filled to the point where there was no room for it in the yard. She is committed to making the space a second home, so she naturally buys a lot of things. ?Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao were eating, drinking and having fun outside, while Yi Chang was hard at work tidying up the space and sorting the pile of things into categories. Thank you for your hard work, I will reward you with 10 drops of spiritual spring. ?This sentence instantly gave Yichang endless motivation and made him full of energy. After buying almost everything, Shen Yizhi came to the blacksmith shop. ?This time, what she wants to build is a weapon. The material is the teeth extracted from the dragon''s mouth. ?After meeting Master Qin Bin, Shen Yizhi handed over the wooden box containing the dragon''s teeth. I would like to ask you to help me make a dagger, can you? ?Wang Qantang took the wooden box and opened it. His pupils shrank, obviously he recognized the contents inside. He closed the wooden box and stared at Shen Yizhi like a hawk: "Where did this come from?" What are you talking about? I picked it up when I was collecting herbs. What happened? Shen Yizhi didnt lie, he just omitted many details. "It''s okay. I''ll pick it up in five days." Wang Qantang didn''t ask any more questions and walked into the backyard with the wooden box. Shen Yizhi looked at his back, but doubts arose in his heart. She had thought that Master Wang was unusual before, but now she was even more sure that he was no ordinary blacksmith. Making weapons out of dragon teeth is something only a weapon refiner can do, right? He is definitely not an ordinary person. But, why didnt she feel any monks aura in him? Could it be that he also hid his aura? Yi Chang came out: "Do you think that high-level breath gathering is definitely something from the street? The reason why that person can refine weapons and there is no spiritual energy fluctuation in his body is because he used to be a monk, but he is no longer Was he? It seems like there are many stories about him. ?Of course, this is what Shen Yizhi thought, and he did not explore other people''s past desires. She is just a customer who comes to customize weapons. Master Wang only needs to make the weapons and hand them over to him. She has no interest in anything else. With her previous shopping spree, plus custom-made weapons, she had almost spent all the money she had spent selling medicine. Looks like I need to sell a few more boxes of medicine. Shen Yizhi came to the drug store for the third time. ??However, the person who received her this time was not the shopkeeper Su Guangbai, but a young and handsome young man. ??He is wearing a light green gauze brocade robe with wide cuffs and a long hem that reaches the floor. The placket and cuffs are embroidered with delicate herbal dark patterns. He has a graceful and elegant temperament. The most outstanding thing is a pair of eyes, which are very clear and bright, as if they can see into people''s hearts at a glance. When he saw her, there was nothing strange in his eyes, as if the disfigured right side of her face was just ordinary. As you get closer, you can smell the fragrance of herbs lingering on his body, which shows that he has been dealing with medicinal materials all year round. My dear Su Jacky, this must be Miss Shen that my third uncle has always mentioned. Thank you for meeting me. Su Jackyyu bowed his hands to Shen Yizhi. ?Immediately he stretched out his hand to signal her to sit down. "My third uncle went out for something, and I happened to have some free time to go shopping in the store. Miss Shen also told me if she had something to do." Looking at his polite and sincere appearance, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile. ??If her consciousness hadn''t discovered that shopkeeper Su was sitting in the next room, she would have been deceived by him. Forget it, lets take a look at what kind of medicine Mr. Su Jacky Yu is selling in his gourd. Shen Yizhi took out five boxes of hemostatic ointment and two bottles of detoxification pills from his shoulder bag, "Mr. Su, take a look and give me a price." Su Jackyu picked up a box of hemostatic ointment. In a semicircular porcelain box the size of a lychee, there was a light green paste, which was crystal clear. Not only did it have no medicinal smell, it also had a light, sweet fragrance. I don''t know, I thought it was just a delicate pastry. Su Jackyyu has heard about this hemostatic ointment for a long time. The head of the Su family, his father, wrote a special letter to tell him that this hemostatic ointment is a miraculous medicine that even monks can use. Let him be sure to get the prescription, and even if he can''t, he must win over the person who made the ointment. This time he came to Langcheng with the intention of meeting a medicine maker. ?Originally, he thought Shen Yizhi was also a monk, but when they met, he found out that he was not. ??Same, do monks still need to sell medicine to make money? But, she is not a monk, so how can she make elixirs that can be used by monks? Could it be that she did not actually make this medicine, but that there was someone else behind it? In an instant, Su Yuyu had so many thoughts going through his mind, but his face remained gentle and polite. After seeing the hemostatic ointment, he picked up the detoxification pill, poured one in the palm of his hand, and smelled it carefully, including Coptis chinensis, dandelion, white mustard seed, asparagus, ephedra, Nongpu... ?Just through the smell, he was able to analyze the medicinal materials used in this pill. Most of them were ordinary medicinal materials, with only one or two flavors that could not be identified. I wonder, how effective is this pill? Detoxification is not a problem for general poisons, especially snake venom. Su Jackyyu''s eyes flashed with surprise, "Miss Shen, do you mind if I try it out?" Its up to you. Shen Yizhi shook his head. As the leader of the younger generation of the Su family, Su Jacky Yu has already achieved great success in medical skills. Even many of the older generations of the Su family are not as good as them. He is known as a little miracle doctor in the outside world. ??There is no distinction between medicine and poison. He has extraordinary medical skills, and naturally he is also good at poisoning. He immediately took out his newly developed masterpiece and fed it to a big rooster that the clerk found. Not long after the big rooster took the poison, he fell to the ground and twitched. When the toxicity reached its strongest level, Su Jacky Yu motioned to the assistant to feed it the detoxification pills. Shen Yizhi had already expected the result, so he was not nervous at all, he was leisurely, and he even had the time to study the pot of orchids on the table. Su Jackyyu, on the other hand, stared at the big rooster for a moment, paying attention to its reaction after taking the antidote pill. Chapter 40： : Your taste won’t be so strong, right? ification In less than three seconds, the big rooster was jumping to life. Su Jackyyu breathed a sigh of relief, but felt a little incredible. If he hadn''t just developed the poison, he would have thought that Shen Yizhi had specially developed an antidote to defeat it. Following that, he tried some of the more common poisons on the market, such as arsenic, hedinghong, etc., and the detoxification pills quickly detoxified them. This detoxification pill costs one hundred taels a piece. What do you think of Miss Shen? With such an antidote pill, as long as the poison is not too severe, you dont have to worry about your life. ?Of course, if the poison is too powerful, you may die before you can detoxify it. So this detoxification pill is definitely worth the money. ?Thinking of this, Su Jackyu couldn''t help but feel a little pang for the detoxification pills he had just used in the trial. ?This price was somewhat beyond Shen Yizhi''s expectations. Her original price was three hundred taels for a bottle, which contained ten pills. The unit price was thirty taels per pill. ?This is already expensive enough. I didnt expect Mr. Su to be so generous. So she said simply: "No problem." When she walked out of the drug store, she already had a huge amount of two thousand three hundred taels in her pocket. Furthermore, Su Jacky Yu also promised her that he would help her find the medicine she needed as soon as possible. Su Jackyyu was still sitting in his seat, holding a bottle of antidote pills in his hand and rubbing it. Dahuang, go follow that Miss Shen and see what she A man in black suddenly appeared, standing in front of him like a shadow, waiting for his instructions. Forget it, it would be bad if we just alert the snake. Lets just maintain a good business relationship like this. Su Jackyyu tapped his slender jade-like fingers rhythmically on the table. Thinking of Shen Yizhi, he let out an inexplicable chuckle. The rhubarb turned into a shadow and disappeared silently. Lets go, I heard that Zhouzhou is cultivating himself in Yunchan Temple. Lets go and see him. When no outsiders were present, Su Yuyu showed a casual and leisurely nature, which was very different from the gentle and polite appearance before. "Young master, are you leaving now?" Su Guangbai heard the noise next door and hurriedly came out of the house. Su Jackyu took out a white jade fan from nowhere and fanned it gracefully, "I took away Miss Shen''s medicine. When she comes to sell medicine again in the future, you might as well give in a little more profit. You must let her feel it." Do you know the sincerity of our Hui Chun Hall? "I know, I know." Su Guangbai bowed. Seeing him striding away, he chased after him and shouted: "Slow down -" ?However, when he walked out the door, he was nowhere to be seen. * ??Yunchan Temple in the southern suburbs of Langcheng. Next to the pavilion on the back hill, there are two dragon plum trees growing. The branches of these two dragon plum trees have grown together over time, and they are tangled together at the top of the pavilion. The branches are intertwined, forming a natural On the platform, the dense leaves on it cast a thick shadow. On this square platform, two people are sitting opposite each other, with a chessboard in the middle. ?One of them has a shaved head, a ruddy face, is white and fat, and is wearing a loose white cassock. He is Master Changfeng, the abbot of Yunchan Temple. The man opposite him, with the appearance of a dragon and a phoenix, is magnificent and majestic. He is clearly Gu Xueting. A small yellow bird suddenly flew over and spit out a wax pellet towards Gu Xueting. It turns out that this little bird is not a living thing, but a puppet bird, specially used to deliver letters. ?Gu Xueting crushed the wax pill into pieces, took out the letter paper inside, unfolded it, and his breath dropped after reading it. Changfeng threw a salted peanut into his mouth and glanced at him, "What''s wrong?" "The emperor''s eldest grandson is missing." Gu Xueting moved his finger, and the letter turned into a puff of powder and flew away in the wind. Changfeng chewed for a moment and said, "This is not good." ??He took off the gourd that was shiny and shiny from rubbing on his waist, waved the chess pieces on the chessboard to one side, put the gourd on it and turned it around vigorously. The gourd kept spinning in circles according to its inertia. When it finally stopped, the mouth of the gourd was pointing at Gu Xueting. Get out of the way. He waved his hand at Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting moved away, revealing the seven-story pagoda behind him. Master, what does this mean? "What do you mean? This means that the emperor''s eldest grandson doesn''t have to look for it. He will bring it to our door when the time comes. We just have to wait." Gu Xueting was thoughtful. The poor monk calculated with his fingers, someone is coming to find you. Lets end the game of chess here today. Changfeng tilted his body and lay down. He supported his head with one hand and took out the peanuts with the other hand and threw them into his mouth one by one. ?Gu Xueting bowed slightly to him and left. When he returned to his residence, he saw Su Jacky Yu sitting on the stone table in the yard, playing with a fallen leaf boredly in his hand. "Zhouzhou, you''re back." When Su Yuyu heard the noise, he jumped down from the stone table and followed him into the house. ??Gu Xueting, whose nickname is Xingzhou. People close to him usually call him by the nickname. Su Qiyu wanted to give him a disgusting nickname. Gu Xueting corrected him many times to no avail, so he had no choice but to let him go. ?Gu Xueting poured him a cup of tea, "Why are you here?" "You''re not in the capital. I''m bored here. I don''t want to deal with Pei San, so I can only come to you. I can also help my old man with some things. You don''t know that your dragon inner elixir has been sent to the national master. "Come on, Pei San is so prosperous after becoming his disciple as he wished, but your nieces have all been overshadowed by her." ? Gu Xueting listened without any expression on his face, as if he was listening to an insignificant person. Su Jackyyu took a sip of tea and said, "I just don''t understand. You are obviously not interested in Pei San, so why do you bother to work so hard for her? First you recognized her as your adopted sister, and now you come all the way to get the dragon inner elixir." , let her successfully become the master of the country. This woman is obviously using you, I dont believe you didnt see it. " ??Gu Xueting still said nothing about this. Su Jackyyu suddenly had an idea, "Xingzhou, you must have been poisoned by her, right? So you have to obey her orders?" ?Gu Xueting finally looked at him and said, "You are thinking too much." "Forget it, let''s not mention that woman. Today I went to our Su family''s branch in Langcheng and met a woman who came to sell medicine. I always felt that that woman was not simple." Su Jackyyu took out a bottle of antidote pills and threw them over. Gu Xueting caught them accurately. This is the detoxification pill she sold to us in the store. I have tried it, and it can even detoxify my newly developed Beauty Incense, not to mention other poisons on the market. This is a bit powerful. ?Gu Xueting opened the cork, and a light fragrance escaped. ?This smell "what is her name?" Well, I only know her surname is Shen. The right side of your face is disfigured? "How do you know?" Su Yuyu was surprised, "Wait, do you know her?" ? He ??suddenly came closer to Gu Xueting and observed his expression carefully, "This is the first time I have seen you being so interested in a woman. Is it possible - no, when did your taste become so strong?" ?Gu Xueting frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Jackyyu was suspicious, "Okay, I''ll trust you for now." Chapter 41： : I’m going to build a new house. ??Gu Xueting stood up and walked to the window, clasping her hands and looking at the maple trees outside. Didn''t she see the box of golden beads he placed on the windowsill? Or are you saying you don''t want to use his money? ?Thinking of this possibility, he couldn''t help but feel a little irritable. "Next time, if she goes to your shop to sell medicine again, you can raise the price a little, but not too much, so as not to make her suspicious. Just raise the price by three or four." After saying that, he saw that Su Yuyu didn''t respond for a long time, and glanced at him lightly, only to see him staring at him in surprise. Can you hear it? I heard it, I heard it. Su Yuyu responded hurriedly, and after a while he couldnt help but ask: Xingzhou, do you really like that Miss Shen? ??Gu Xueting glanced at him with a half-smile but asked instead, "What do you think?" I said, you must have taken a fancy to it. I didn''t expect that you didn''t take note of so many noble ladies in the capital, but actually fell in love with a medical girl from this small place. And its disfigured, the taste is really unique. But thinking about it, he didn''t dare to say that. * ?Shen Yizhi returned home, packed up the things he bought, picked out a box of pastries, a bag of brown sugar, and a piece of cloth, asked Yi Chang to look at Qing Bao, and came to Li Jingeng''s house with several gifts. After looking at the child, she talked to Yang Cuifen about parenting for a while, and then she explained her purpose and talked about asking Li Jingeng to help build her a house. ?Li Jingeng is a mason, and he has a group of brothers under him. He usually earns a living by building houses for others and taking on some projects. Also commonly known as the contractor. So when Shen Yizhi decided to build a house, he immediately thought of him. Li Jingeng immediately agreed, "No problem, leave the house to me, and I promise to make it look nice for you!" Shen Yizhi nodded: "I can rest assured that I will leave it to you. The recruitment of workers and the purchase of construction materials will also be left to you. How many workers will be hired, what materials will be purchased, and how much will it cost? You can estimate it yourself first. Tell me then and I''ll pay you. Also, workers wages are 40 cents a day, including lunch and dinner. You can tell them about this when you recruit workers. Li Jingeng was surprised and said: "Doctor Shen, is this salary too high? It also includes two meals... I think thirty cents is enough, and one meal at noon is enough." Shen Yizhi smiled, "The wages are high and the food is full, so everyone can be motivated, right? However, I also hope that you will be more careful when recruiting workers. Those who like to be lazy and slippery will not be hired, you know? ? ?Li Jingeng nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, I won''t let those kind of freeloaders come in!" By the way, this is the house drawing I drew. You can take a look at it first. If you dont understand anything, just ask me. ?Li Jingeng took the drawing she handed over and was stunned when he saw it. The drawing was so lifelike that it looked like the real thing. Dimensions are also marked next to . ??This was the first time Li Jingeng came across such clear and clear drawings, and he couldn''t help but be fascinated at first sight. By the time he came back to his senses, Shen Yizhi had already left. I caught a glimpse of the gift she brought and immediately grabbed it and chased after it, refusing to accept it. Shen Yizhi''s face darkened: "These are not for you, they are for Sister Cuifen and the child to replenish their health. If you don''t accept them, I will be angry." "this" "This, this, this, take it back. Okay, no need to send it away, go back quickly." Li Jingeng had no choice but to accept it. Shen Yizhi went to Aunt Li''s house again, but found that only Li Chuntao was at home. ??Same, it''s mid-afternoon now, and Aunt Li and Li Dachun are probably working outside. Chuntao, tell Auntie, stop cooking at night and come to my house to eat. Do you remember? Okay sister! Li Chuntao responded happily, Why dont you sit down for a while, sister? "No, Qing Bao is still at home, I''m not worried." Shen Yizhi waved his hand. After returning home, Shen Yizhi played with Qing Bao for a while and then started to prepare for dinner. She planned to make sugar-stewed pig head, braised trotters, crucian carp and tofu soup, fish-flavored shredded pork, ham-roasted old tofu, vegetarian stir-fried pea shoots, and a mutton pot. As for the cold dishes, they would be sauced pork bought from a time-honored store in the county. She had tasted that sauced meat once, and compared with it, all the sauced pork she had eaten before were eclipsed. This time, she queued for an hour and bought several hundred kilograms of his sauced meat at once. All the meat is sold out. There is no such thing as a purchase limit at the moment. It all depends on the customers wishes. Even if other people like to eat, they don''t buy so much at one time, but who allows Shen Yizhi to have space? He is not afraid that the sauced meat will spoil if placed in it. Of course I have to take the opportunity to save more. ?This large sum of money shocked all the store owners, and also caused the people in the queue behind to stop buying. ?But Shen Yizhi doesnt care about that much. ?She doesnt come to the county town often, so she naturally has to buy enough at one time. The pig head used to stew the pig head in sugar is from the wild boar before. She has coveted this pig head for a long time, but has never found a chance to cook it and eat it. Now it is stewed. She had already cleaned the pig hair before, so she could just do it now. Put the pork head meat into a casserole, put a layer of dried seafood, bamboo shoots, pea sprouts, etc. on the bottom of the pot, then add a gauze bag filled with various spices, top with light soy sauce, wine, ginger, green onions, and water, and cover Seriously, put it in the stove and simmer slowly. Dont worry about it next. After that, she prepared the soup for the mutton pot. The remaining dishes were not so complicated to make, and she prepared them step by step. ?At about dinner time, Aunt Li and her family came over. Shen Yizhi said hello: "Auntie, Chuntao, Brother Da Chun, are you here? The meal is almost ready. You can sit down for a while and have some snacks." Aunt Li kept waving her hands: "You don''t need to worry about it. It''s enough for me to have Qing Bao by my side." She immediately approached Qing Bao and said, "Qing Bao, do you miss grandma? Look what grandma brought you." She took out a small and cute tiger head hat and put it on Qing Bao. Li Dachun walked around the yard, found a job chopping firewood, and started working silently. Li Chuntao went into the kitchen and helped Shen Yizhi. Sister, it smells so good! Just smelling this smell makes me eat three big bowls of rice! Shen Yizhi was cutting the meat with soy sauce. He twisted a piece of it with his hands and fed it to her, "What are you going to eat? I''ll eat some vegetables later! Is it delicious?" Li Chuntao couldn''t help but nod: "It''s delicious! It''s so delicious that I''m going to cry!" Shen Yizhi put the sauced meat on a plate and directed her to take it out. Its a good thing she changed to a larger round table, otherwise she wouldnt be able to fit so many dishes. The two real dishes of mutton pot and sugar-stewed pig head are placed in the middle, and the rest, such as braised trotters, crucian carp and tofu soup, etc. are surrounding in a circle. Shen Yizhi placed a separate three-tier shelf next to it, specifically for placing thinly sliced ??mutton. She cut several large plates. There are also some vegetables and mushrooms, all washed and juicy, ready to eat and add as you go. Seeing that Aunt Li and her family were all stunned and didn''t move their chopsticks, Shen Yi knew: "Sit down, what are you doing standing there? Eat quickly." Chapter 42： : Become a hands-off shopkeeper ?Shen Yizhi placed Qing Bao on a high stool aside, put a lot of vegetables in the bowl in front of him, and asked him to eat slowly. ?His teeth are basically all grown now, and his teeth are very good. He can eat anything adults can eat, and he eats a lot, so there is no need to worry about his dietary restrictions or anything like that. Aunt Li originally wanted to say that she would hold Qing Bao and feed him, but when she saw that he was eating so well on his own, she didn''t need anyone to feed him at all, so she had to rush to pick up food for him. Auntie, you eat your food and dont worry about him, hes smart. At first, Aunt Li and her family were a little cautious, but as soon as the food was in their mouths and the wine was in their throats, they couldn''t think about anything else, just one word, eat! It can be eaten vigorously. Cant stop eating. Shen Yizhi was also happy to see them eating well. ?At last, the rest of the dishes were almost eaten, except for the mutton pot that was cooking on a small stove in the middle and was still bubbling. ?A few people slowly added vegetables and ate while talking. Shen Yi knew: "Auntie, I want to tell you something." Whats going on? Tell me! Aunt Li picked up a piece of cooked mutton, blew on it, and fed it to Qing Bao. Didnt I buy all the land around me? Speaking of this, I was just about to ask you, why did you buy such a large piece of land? I think of a new house. "It''s good to build a new house. It''s good to build a new house. Then you and Qing Bao can live with peace of mind." Aunt Li said to Li Dachun again: "Dachun, do you hear? My mother-in-law is going to build a new house. When the time comes, you can put your hands on Put aside all your work and come and help her. Shen Yizhi didn''t refuse, because she knew it would be useless. Anyway, she will calculate Li Dachuns wages then. Li Dachun responded with a "hmm". Shen Yizhi continued what he had just said: "Auntie, I want to ask you to cook for the workers when the time comes. You will be paid fifty cents a day and cook lunch and dinner. What do you think?" Aunt Li slapped her angrily, "What''s the money for? What''s the relationship between our two families? Isn''t it right for me to help you?" "Auntie, don''t be too busy to refuse. Building a new house doesn''t take a day or two. If it takes two or three days, I won''t talk about paying for it. The key is that it will take at least a month or two. It''s such a long time. Time, how can I get you to work for me for free? "And I''m not just hiring you, but at least three of you. You are the person in charge. You not only have to cook, but you also have to help me manage the cooking expenses. So you must take this money." Her words have reached this point, and Aunt Li can no longer refuse, "Okay, since you trust Auntie and leave this matter to me, Auntie will definitely help you handle it!" ?The construction of the house is left to Li Jingeng, while Aunt Li is responsible for the cooking. Shen Yizhi does not need to be involved in everything from now on. He only needs to pay money regularly and come to check on the progress of the house construction from time to time. As for where she will live during the construction of the house, she has already decided on this. So she declined Aunt Lis offer to live in her house. Early the next morning, Shen Yizhi got up and cooked a large table of food. He invited the village chief, Li Jingeng and Aunt Li over, discussed the specific matters of building a house, explained the matter clearly, left a sum of money, and brought I took Qing Bao to the county seat. * ?Yunchan Temple. In the room, Master Changfeng sat cross-legged on the bed, with his hands on Gu Xueting''s back, using his kung fu to suppress the demonic poison in his body. In recent days, the demonic poison in his body has become more active than ever, and he can no longer suppress it on his own. This is also the reason why he has been staying in Yunchan Temple. Su Jackyyu was sitting on the couch in front of the window, holding a medical book in his hand and looking at it intently. He looked like he was peacefully passing through the years, but in fact, he was frantically scrolling through the screen in his heart. There is definitely something wrong with Gu Xueting! In the past, his mind was calm and nothing could disturb his mood. In this way, the evil poison in his body would not be ready to stir up. But now, the demonic poison attacks frequently, it must be because his mood fluctuates greatly and he is restless. ?So, who disturbed his always peaceful heart? ?A disfigured face suddenly appeared in my mind. He immediately shook his head and shook his face away. How could it be that woman? After a long time, Master Changfeng took back his palm and got down. Su Jackyyu sent him out, "Master, how is he doing now?" Changfeng showed a sly smile, but said something irrelevant: "You don''t know where love starts from, and it goes deeper and deeper. The most difficult thing in this world is the calamity of love." Su Jackyyu stood there and thought for a long time. Suddenly he clapped his hands and said, "Let''s go!" Gu Xueting is definitely in love. Just as he was about to turn back and enter the house, a messenger bird flew over. He stopped and spread his hands. The messenger bird landed on his palm and spit out a wax pill. After reading the content on the note, Su Yuyu murmured: "Rejuvenation Hall? It''s only one word different from our Huichun Hall, and it happens to be opposite. If I say I''m not here to compete in the ring, who will believe it? That''s fine. I will go and see who is so brave and dares to openly oppose our Su family. " At this time, Gu Xueting walked out and heard these words, "Who is against your Su family?" Su Jackyyu briefly explained the matter. ?Gu Xueting''s heart moved, "I''ll go with you." Su Jackyyu looked at him in surprise. When did he become interested in this kind of thing? ?Then I thought of a possibility, and suddenly I was horrified, "You don''t want to go see that woman, do you?" Unfortunately, Gu Xueting had already left one step ahead of him and ignored his words. * After entering the city, Shen Yizhi first went to the small courtyard where he rented before. ?Although the courtyard is small, it is quite neat and clean, but it is a bit empty and monotonous and not popular. ??Same, she used to just use this place as a warehouse and didn''t think about living here, so she didn''t bother to clean up and decorate it. But now that''s no longer possible. She plans to live here while she builds a new house. It needs to be tidied up properly. There are a total of four rooms in the yard. As soon as you enter the yard, you will see three rooms facing each other and a main room for entertaining guests. Next to the main room is the inner room, and next to the inner room is a small side room that can be used as a guest room. Put some sundries or something. To the east of the courtyard is the kitchen. The layout is quite small, but it is enough for her and Qing Bao. ?Shen Yizhi released Qing Bao and Yi Chang and let them have fun freely and get familiar with the environment in the future, while he continued to take things out of the space and slowly filled the room. After the house was tidied up, she stood in the yard, clapped her hands, and looked around, feeling that something was still missing. Ah, by the way, you can plant some flowers at the base of the wall and cling to the wall. They will be green and pleasant to look at, right? Chapter 43： : I can cure your disease Shen Yizhi transplanted a honeysuckle plant from the space, watered it with a spiritual spring, and performed a spiritual planting technique. The newly planted honeysuckle grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, climbed up the wall, and bloomed. I planted a clump of narcissus under the window sill of the kitchen. If I continued the same operation, the narcissus became extremely lush and the roots were refreshingly green. The flowers are white and fragrant, with a fragrant aroma. He also took out a set of rattan tables and chairs and placed them in the corridor. On the table was a narrow-mouthed porcelain vase, with a few scattered peach blossoms inserted in the vase, sprinkled with a few drops of spiritual spring, and the peach blossoms bloomed in layers, revealing their fragrance. In an instant, the originally monotonous yard became full of spring and vitality. Baby, does it look good? Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao and sat on a wicker chair, pointing to the fragrance filling the courtyard and asked him. Qing Bao clapped his hands happily, "It looks good!" * Doctor, my ears are itchy. Please help me take a look. A middle-aged man ran into the Huichun Hall, picking his ears, with an unbearable look on his face. Su Zhe, the doctor sitting in the hall, asked him to sit in front of the diagnosis case. After diagnosing his pulse, he concluded that the fire in the kidneys and liver was too strong. He immediately prescribed a prescription for him and gave it to his clerk Nan Xing to take the medicine. Quack doctor! His disease doesnt need medicine at all! Come to our shop and I will help you relieve the itching immediately. A man in his thirties with a long face stood at the door and said to the patient. Su Guangbai came out of the back hall, and when he heard these words, he got angry, strode forward and pointed at the man and said: "Zhao Si, what do you mean! The patients are all coming to the door of our Huichun Hall, so your Huisheng Hall is too You dont take us seriously! ?A few days ago, a Huisheng Tang opened across from Huichun Tang. Not only does it cost no money to see a doctor, but the cost of medicine is also 10% lower than that at Huichun Tang. Isnt this obviously here to grab business? Unfortunately, Huishengtangs wishful thinking came to nothing. Huichun Hall has been operating in Langcheng for several years and has already accumulated a popular base. People still come to Huichun Hall habitually to see doctors. As for the Huishengtang opposite, a newly opened medical clinic does not give people a sense of trust. Even if the medicine is cheaper, who knows whether it is reliable? So since its opening, the business of Huishengtang has not been good. ?Seeing that this trick was not effective, Huishengtang tried another dirty trick. They hired a patient with a strange and terminal disease to go to the Huichun Hall for treatment. Su Zhe who was sitting in the hospital failed to diagnose it, so Zhao Si from the Huisheng Hall took the opportunity to drag the patient to their hospital, and then he did not know what method was used. , and actually "cured" those patients on the spot. ?In this way, Huishengtang, which is stepping on Huichuntang, will become famous? Su Guangbai didnt react at first, but when he realized it, it was already too late, and most of the source of the disease in Huichun Hall had been taken away by Huisheng Hall. ?However, Huichun Hall is not satisfied with this. They want to completely squeeze Huichun Hall out of Langcheng and become the only one in Langcheng! ??So their conspiracy has not stopped. They are still hiring patients to come to Su Zhe for treatment every day, hoping to completely suppress the reputation of Huichun Hall! Su Guangbai naturally couldn''t allow this to happen. Unfortunately, he himself had no good solution. In terms of medical skills, he was not as good as Su Zhe who was sitting in the hospital. He could only write a letter to the young master Su Yuyu and ask him to find a way to cure it in Huishengtang! When Su Guangbai pointed at his nose and scolded him, Zhao Si did not look angry. He only glanced at him lightly and said in a arrogant tone: "Your doctors at Huichun Hall are not as good as others in medical skills, yet you don''t allow patients to go to other hospitals for treatment? Do you want to watch the patients?" Will your condition worsen if you continue to endure the pain? You Huichuntang is so vicious and domineering!" You! Su Guangbai was so angry that his hands were shaking. At this time, the patient came out to make up for the wound: "That''s right! I''m so itchy that I can''t see you at the Huichun Hall, so I can only go to the Huisheng Hall across the way." With that said, he was about to follow Zhao Si to the opposite side. Wait a minute! Who said Hui Chun Tang cant treat your disease? Im here to help you relieve the itching. ?Shen Yizhi passed through a group of people watching the excitement and raised his voice. Actually, she had already come, but she didnt know what happened, so she didnt come out rashly. But she couldnt come out now. If this patient left, the reputation of Huichun Hall would be greatly damaged. At any rate, she has a cooperative relationship with Huichun Hall. If the reputation of Huichun Hall is damaged, it will be difficult to sell her medicine. She couldn''t just sit idly by regardless of emotion or reason. Zhao Si glanced at her and immediately let out a disdainful sneer. Where did this ugly monster come from? How dare you come out and make such nonsense! She didn''t take Shen Yizhi seriously at all. Shen Yizhi didn''t look at him and said directly to the patient: "I can help you treat it, go in." She stared directly into the patient''s eyes, directly disrupted his consciousness with her spiritual consciousness that was much stronger than his, and gave him a spiritual hint. As if being hypnotized, the patient turned around and walked in straight. Shen Yizhi told Nan Xing: "Go get a penny of dragon bones and stab them with a piece of soap locust." ?Nan Xing was stunned for a moment and immediately ran to get the medicine. Huichuntang doesnt have much else, but it has a complete range of medicinal materials. Zhao Si, who was ignored, turned red with anger and stared at Shen Yizhi. However, now that she had started treating the patient, he could no longer interfere. Sneered, crossed his chest and stood aside. He wanted to see how this ugly woman would be treated by that person. After all, this is a patient he carefully selected, and ordinary methods will not only fail to cure him, but will actually make his condition worse. If she wants to make a fool of herself, he will let her go. If he takes action when the time comes, the effect will be even better. ?Thinking of this, he was no longer in a hurry. Instead, he felt like he was watching a play in a leisurely manner. However, what happened next was far beyond his expectation. After Nan Xing brought the keel bones and sapodilla thorns, Shen Yizhi carefully roasted them on the stove. While roasting, he asked Nan Xing to bring three pieces of ice slices, a male rat gallbladder, and a bowl of human milk. ?Grind dragon bones and saponins together with borneol into powder, mix it with male rat bile and water, and then mix it with human milk to make a thick paste, and the medicine is ready. Shen Yizhi held the medicine bowl and said to Su Guangbai and Nan Xing: "Grab the patient''s arms and don''t let him move." She dipped a thin wooden stick into the medicinal paste and applied it into the patient''s ears. As soon as the medicine paste got on the patient''s body, he felt uncontrollable itching and began to tremble violently. If Shen Yizhi hadn''t told him in advance, he might have reached out and pulled off his ears. Fortunately, this itch did not last long. After about a quarter of an hour, the itching gradually subsided and the patient recovered. "No more itching? Hahaha, no more itching..." The patient danced for joy. ?God knows how long he has been tortured by this itching. Ever since he got this strange disease, he has never had a good night''s sleep! Shen Yizhi gave the patient two more bottles of Liuwei Pills, "Take it back and take it with salt soup on an empty stomach, one pill a day. After eating these two bottles, your disease will not recur." Liuwei Wan is prepared by her using Rehmannia glutinosa, Cornus officinalis, yam, Poria cocos, pachyderm bark, Alisma, and kneaded with honey. Liuweiwan has a wide range of medicinal effects and can be used for many diseases, so she makes a lot of them on weekdays to prepare for emergencies. ?The patient took the medicine, thanked him profusely, paid and left. Chapter 44： : This is my adopted son ?After this incident, the reputation of Huichun Hall, which was originally in danger, has been restored a lot. ?? Zhao Si''s plan not only failed to succeed, but also gave Huichun Hall an assist, and he felt like he was holding back his blood. ?Hunted angrily, threw up his sleeves and left. Su Guangbai was in a great mood when he saw this, as if he drank a glass of iced sour plum soup in the dog days of summer, feeling refreshed from head to toe. ??Just when she was ready to thank Shen Yizhi, she saw that she was already surrounded by people who wanted to see a doctor. Doctor, a fleshy band suddenly appeared on my waist. Whats going on? Please show me. Doctor, I have a tumor under my ribs, and it keeps making strange noises, which scares me so much that I dare not sleep... Doctor, there are two flesh-worms in my eyes... Shen Yizhi raised his hand to signal everyone to calm down, "Don''t worry, line up and come one by one. Nanxing, please maintain order." "okay!" ?After what happened just now, Nan Xing admired her so much and felt grateful in his heart, so he naturally obeyed her words. Su Guangbai looked at it and felt quite pleased. Diagonally opposite Huichun Hall, by the window on the second floor of the teahouse. ??Gu Xueting and Su Qiyu sat opposite each other, both seeing what happened in the Huichun Hall just now. Su Jackyyu saw that the crisis in his medical clinic had been resolved, so he did not show up. Miss Shen is not only great at medicine, but her medical skills are also extraordinary. Originally, he suspected that the medicines Shen Yizhi took out were actually made by others and that she was just an errand boy, but now he was not sure. ??Gu Xueting looked at Qing Bao who was squatting and playing at the door of Huichun Hall, his eyes unblinking. Suddenly, the ball in Qing Bao''s hand rolled out. He ran over with his short legs and picked it up. At this moment, a carriage came speeding up. Do you think thats right? Pingzhou? Su Jackyyu turned around, but Gu Xueting was no longer there, "Huh? Where is the person?" The carriage drove by, revealing Gu Xueting''s figure. He held in his arms a fat dumpling that was white, tender and cute. Looking at the passing carriage, he looked quite unkind. ?However, Qing Bao drew his attention back in the next moment: "Dad!" ?Gu Xueting''s heart melted instantly. She pressed her forehead against his and asked softly: "Do you miss daddy?" I miss you! I miss you daddy! Qing Bao repeated it twice. ?Gu Xueting was so coaxed that he was very happy. Glancing at Shen Yizhi who was busy seeing a doctor in the lobby, he couldn''t help but have a bold idea, "Qing Bao, daddy will take you to eat delicious food, okay?" Su Jackyyu leaned on the railing and almost bulged his eyes when he saw Gu Xueting interacting warmly with the little fat boy. ??Is that the cold, indifferent and still-hearted Gu Xueting he knows? Why did his painting style change suddenly when he met that little doll? Could he be a different person? Seeing Gu Xueting flying up with Qing Bao in his arms, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Xingzhou, when did you have a son? Isn''t this your illegitimate son?" ?Gu Xueting glanced over with a cold look, "Don''t talk nonsense, Qing Bao is my adopted son." My adopted son, seeing how loving you are, I thought you secretly gave birth to a son behind my back. ?Gu Xueting ignored him, called the waiter, and ordered a lot of food for Qing Bao. Qing Bao held the ball in his arms and looked at Su Jacky Yu curiously, which made him feel itchy. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pinch his chubby face, but Gu Xueting slapped him away, "You don''t have a heavy hand. Dont hurt Qing Bao. Su Jackyyu: Do you have the guts to say this when I am giving you acupuncture? Believe it or not, I can kill you with a needle? What happened if he pinched the little baby''s face? As for being so protective? Qing Bao, I am your brother Su. Be good and call me brother to listen. This little rabbit will be yours. He took out a little rabbit carved from white jade and waved it in front of Qing Bao. ??Gu Xueting was speechless. This guy was still pretending to be young in front of children even at his age. He didn''t even think about it. His brother was a generation younger than his father. "Do you also want to recognize me as your father?" His tone was cool. Su Yuyu reacted and couldn''t help but smile, "Call me uncle, call me uncle." Qing Bao, however, only focused on playing with his ball and ignored him at all, which made him quite depressed. ??He is obviously quite handsome and quite approachable. Isn''t he more likable than Gu Xueting, an ice man with a pale face all year round? But the reality is exactly the opposite. ??Every time the two of them walk together, Gu Xueting is always much more popular than him! This is why! why! ?Various snacks were served and the table was full. Gu Xueting took a piece of peach blossom cake and fed it to Qing Bao. Qing Bao was about to open his mouth when a snake, as red as glass, suddenly crawled out and slapped the piece of peach blossom cake away with its tail. Gu Xueting:! ! ?His hand was like lightning and he grabbed the red snake, but the red snake got entangled in Qing Bao''s hand. Su Jacky Yu was also very frightened and said hurriedly: "Don''t act rashly. If the snake gets angry, it will be bad if it bites Qing Bao." They were both frightened here, but Qing Bao grabbed the red snake and tore it over and over like it was plasticine. However, what could the red snake do? The precious eggs that I have spoiled can only be pampered and indulged. ?Seeing one person and one snake enjoying themselves, Gu Xueting and Su Jackyyu looked at each other in disbelief. Why do I feel that this snake is Qing Baos pet? Su Yuyu said. Otherwise, I wouldnt have let him go through so much trouble. ?Even so, Gu Xueting still couldn''t accept it. What if the snake suddenly became snake-like and bit Qing Bao? He still planned to take away the red snake. ??Yichang raised the snake''s head, looked at him with contempt, got into a cloth bag hanging on Qing Bao''s body, and when he climbed out, there was a delicate small porcelain jar wrapped around his tail. He handed the jar to Qing Bao. Su Jackyyu held his chin to prevent it from dislocating, "Is this snake asking Qing Bao to open this jar? Isn''t it a spirit?" Qing Bao opened the jar, which contained pieces of dried meat, and a salty aroma spread out overwhelmingly. "Daddy, eat it!" Qing Bao took a piece of dried meat and stuffed it into Gu Xueting''s mouth. ?Gu Xueting happily ate the dried meat. Su Jackyyu came over and said, "Qing Bao, would you like to feed Uncle Su one too?" ??Both Gu Xueting and Yi Chang despised him. ??This man is so good that he doesnt even let the childrens snacks go. ?In the Huichun Hall, Shen Yizhi finally finished looking at the more difficult patients, and left the rest of the patients with common illnesses to the original doctor Su Zhe. Qing Bao She stood up and looked around, but she couldnt find Qing Bao. ??He was panicked for a moment, but thinking about Yichang accompanying Qingbao, he calmed down and asked, "Xiaochang, where is Qingbao now?" In the elegant room of the tea house. ?Gu Xueting and Su Jackyyu, two male gods who are usually in front of others, are childishly playing games with Qing Bao at this moment, and they are having a great time. ?When Shen Yizhi opened the door, what he saw was Qing Bao kicking the ball to Gu Xueting. Chapter 45： : Thrilling battle to win the son She rushed up in a few steps, held Qing Bao in her arms, and patted his butt, "Little bastard! Didn''t mother tell you not to run around? Do you know how worried you are that mother is gone?" ??Gu Xueting couldn''t stand it anymore, "I was the one who brought Qing Bao over." Shen Yizhi looked over coldly, "Who allowed you to take Qing Bao away without permission? What did you want to do by kidnapping him?" Su Yuyu couldnt listen anymore, Sister-in-law Who is your sister-in-law? Miss Shen I already have a child, so its not appropriate to call me a girl. That eldest sister? Shen Yizhi shot a death gaze directly at him. Su Jackyyu is about to collapse and want to hit his head against the wall. This woman is too difficult to deal with. Sister, you misunderstood Xingzhou. At that time, the ball in Qingbaos hand rolled to the middle of the road. He went to pick it up, but a carriage rushed over. If it werent for Xingzhou, Qingbao would probably- ?Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi stared at him at the same time. Su Jackyyu had no choice but to shut up. Shen Yizhi asked Yi Chang in his heart: "Is that so?" Thats right, but even if that person doesnt come out, Qing Bao will be fine. If that car dares to rush up, I will destroy it and kill everyone. But the noise may be bigger... Shen Yizhi''s expression softened and he said to Gu Xueting, "Thank you very much." ?Hold Qing Bao and leave. ??Gu Xueting felt a stab in his heart when he saw her repulsive attitude. He moved faster than he realized and stepped forward to hold her arm. Su Jackyu, a melon-eater, suddenly opened his eyes wide, silently retreated to the corner, opened a folding fan to cover his face, revealing only a pair of eyes burning with blazing gossip flames, and watched the play with gusto. "let go." Shen Yizhi didn''t even look back, he was extremely indifferent. ?Gu Xueting suddenly felt weak and couldn''t help but let go of his hand. The next moment, a warm little hand held him tightly. Qing Bao leaned towards him: "Dad -" When Shen Yizhi didn''t react, Gu Xueting hugged Qing Bao over at lightning speed, took two steps back, and said in a calm voice: "You left Qing Bao alone, causing him to almost be hit by a car. To leave him with something so dangerous" He picked up Yi Chang and threw it to the ground. I dont think you can take good care of Qing Bao now. It just so happens that I have some free time right now, so I can help you take care of him. Besides, Qing Bao also likes to stay with me. This last sentence was like a stab in Shen Yizhi''s heart, and she exploded. "Gu Xueting! Who are you from Qing Bao? What qualifications do you have to say that! Do you think what you saw is everything? You are just a self-righteous bastard! Xiaochang!" After receiving Shen Yizhi''s order to attack, Yi Chang, who had long been unhappy with Gu Xueting, suddenly rushed towards him like a red lightning bolt. ?At the same time, Shen Yizhi rushed towards him to **** Qing Bao back. Facing this thrilling battle to win the son, Su Jackyu''s heart trembled and he pressed his body closer to the wall. ??Yichang bit Gu Xueting''s hand, thinking that he would let go so that Shen Yizhi could take the opportunity to take Qing Bao back, but he didn''t let go at all. ?One person and one snake cooperated tacitly and continuously launched attacks on Gu Xueting. However, after a long time, they still could not get Qing Bao back. Qing Bao, who was in the center of the storm, thought his parents and Xiao Chang were playing with him, so he couldn''t help but giggle and clapped his hands excitedly. Su Jackyyu couldn''t help but hold his forehead, and his original nervousness could not help but ease. ??Same, when a family fights, the fight is about kissing and scolding, and it''s about love. Why is he worrying so much here? Are you happy not to see Qing Bao? Shen Yizhi got angry, "Gu Xueting! Give me back Qing Bao!" ?Gu Xueting suddenly moved forward instead of retreating, pushing her against the wall, "Okay, but I want to follow Qing Bao." Su Jackyyu: ??You were obviously fighting well, why did you suddenly start throwing dog food? Do you want to hurt a single dog like this? ?Shen Yizhi kicked Gu Xueting hard, but the next second, when he looked at Qing Bao, tears streamed down his eyes, "Qing Bao, are you going to go with your mother?" As soon as her mother cried, Qing Bao suddenly panicked, started crying, and leaned towards her. The whole family suddenly started crying. Gu Xueting panicked and hurriedly stuffed Qing Bao into Shen Yizhi''s arms. One of his hands was busy wiping Qing Bao''s tears, and the other was busy wiping Qing Bao''s tears. Damn, I am so busy that I wish I could have more heads and arms. Shen Yizhi shook off his hand, hugged Qing Bao and left quickly. ??Gu Xueting stretched out his hand and stood there looking at the mother and son who were gradually leaving, and his heart twitched. Su Jackyyu came over and bumped his shoulder, "Xingzhou, why don''t you catch up?" ?Gu Xueting retracted his hands and put them behind his back, and came to the window. At that moment, Shen Yizhi passed by holding Qing Bao. Qing Bao seemed to be aware of it, raised his head and looked at him, and gave him a cute smile with his small mouth. ?Gu Xueting clenched his fists and closed his eyes. Su Jackyyu noticed that he was not calm again, so he poured a cup of tea and handed it to him: "Hurry up and have a cup of tea and calm down." ?This is terrible, Master Changfeng had to use all his efforts to temporarily suppress the demonic poison in his body, but as soon as he touched the mother and son, the poison was about to spread again. This mother and son are simply his nemesis! As soon as he thought this, Gu Xueting jumped up, jumped down, and followed him. Oh, let me go, Gu Xingzhou, you are doing this in a life-threatening manner. ?Throwing away a piece of silver, he jumped out of the window. * Baby, mother is going to cook. If you are hungry, just eat these cakes on the table. Back in the courtyard, Shen Yizhi placed Qing Bao on the wicker chair, took out several plates of pastries and a large glass of warm goat''s milk and placed them on the table. With food, this little thing won''t run around. Sachima, peanut candy, sesame balls, and sweet potato chips are all made by her herself, using materials produced in the space. ??Saqima is not difficult to make. It is made of flour, eggs and noodles, fried in a pan, coated in syrup, and then stuffed into molds to make blocks. She asked Li Dachun, a carpenter, to make the mold, and it was specially made into the shape of a small animal, so the Saqi horse was also in the shape of an animal, such as a tiger, bear, wolf, fox, dog, etc. ?Saqima is a snack that is soft yet crispy, crispy and delicious, sweet but not greasy. Coupled with all the space ingredients she uses, it is even more fragrant after being made. At that time, Qing Bao ate quite a bit in one go, but still felt it was not enough. ??If she hadn''t stopped him, he would have been eaten as a meal. ?But he also likes a few other things. ?Immediately sat obediently, holding the saqima in one hand and the sweet potato chips in the other, eating until my mouth was full of snack crumbs. Can you give me a bite for my mother? Shen Yizhi saw that he was enjoying the meal and couldnt help but want to tease him. Chapter 46： :Scene of dog abuse Qing Bao hesitated for a moment, but finally put the sweet potato fries to her mouth. ?Shen Yizhi deliberately let out an "aww" and opened his mouth wide. As expected, the boy couldn''t bear to part with it. He shrank his hand and stuffed the whole sweet potato fries into his mouth, and ate it. You stingy bitch! I did all of this. How dare you do this to me, a big financial backer? Be careful, I will never make delicious food for you again. Shen Yizhi pinched his face. Qing Bao looked at her with big watery eyes and pushed her, "Go and make delicious food!" ?Shen Yizhi was stunned and couldn''t help crying or laughing. You little bastard, you still made me come. Wait, Ill go right away. Shen Yizhi took a sweet potato fries from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth while he wasn''t paying attention, then quickly turned around and entered the kitchen. Qing Bao stared at the plate and felt that his rations had become less. In the kitchen, Shen Yizhi thought that he, Qing Bao, and Yi Chang would only be able to eat, so they didn''t need to cook too much. Four dishes would be enough. ? Stir-fried shredded beef with fresh mustard greens, Dongpo pork, sweet and sour yellow croaker, stewed beef with radish. The beef has been stewed a long time ago, so there is no need to waste any time. Forget it, lets add fried shrimp balls, Qing Bao likes this. ?Hmm, lets make another snack for him: San Bu Guo. ?This dish is made from egg yolks, starch, white sugar and water. After it is made, it looks like cake but not cake, like soup but not soup. Use a spoon to scoop it up and eat it. One should be non-stick to the spoon, two to be non-stick to the plate, and three to be non-stick to the teeth, hence the name "Three Non-stick". It is most suitable for children to eat. In total, there are actually six dishes. Forget it, the three of them have big appetites, so there is no need to worry about running out of food. Shen Yizhi started to work, but little did she know that two people sneaked into her yard and were coaxing her little baby. ?These two people are undoubtedly Gu Xueting and Su Jackyyu. As he got closer, Su Jackyu was startled when he saw a pile of food in front of Qing Bao. He squinted at Gu Xueting. This little guy''s food was good enough. There are so many kinds of snacks, and there are several of them that he has never seen before, let alone eaten. ? Gu Xueting had no intention of paying attention to him. At this moment, he looked at Qing Bao, who had a circle of milk stains around his mouth, and was so cute that he couldn''t help it. How could there be such a cute little guy in the world? ?He couldn''t help but squat down in front of Qing Bao, watching him eat food obediently and cutely as if no one else was around, and suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Qing Bao seemed to be aware of it and looked towards him. ?Those **** eyes stared straight at him, giving him the illusion that he was being seen through. Obviously he is using the phantom technique now, so Qing Bao cannot see him. But his phantom technique was ineffective against Qing Bao. Daddy! Qing Bao threw himself into his arms excitedly. ?Gu Xueting blankly hugged him into his arms. Su Jackyyu: What is going on! Don''t say that their phantom magic was seen through by this little brat! ?Shen Yizhi heard the noise and ran out without even having time to put down the spatula in his hand. I saw Qing Bao sitting there obediently, with a bright smile on his face. She subconsciously thought that he was smiling at her, and she smiled back. ?However, as soon as she turned around, Yi Chang sent her a message from her spiritual consciousness: "The man named Gu and the man named Su are in the yard." Her heart tightened, "When did they come? Why can''t I see them?" "Don''t be nervous. I just came here and didn''t see anything. They probably cast some kind of concealment spell, so you can''t see it." Shen Yizhi held the handle of the spatula tightly and had the urge to turn around and give Gu Xueting a good beating. Soon, she suddenly showed a fox-like smile. ?Arent these two people trying to hide? If you can, just hide and never come out! Su Jackyyu was sneaking his paws towards Qing Bao''s snacks when he suddenly felt a chill on his neck, as if he was being targeted by something. Shen Yizhi decided to add two more dishes, green onion tofu and braised lion head. After it was done, she put the dishes on the table one after another. Su Jackyyu circled the table and swallowed furiously. ??Is there poison in these vegetables? It was so fragrant that his intestines were in knots. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi put down the dishes and went to the kitchen, he took the opportunity to stretch his paws towards the fried shrimp **** that he had already coveted. ?The shrimp **** are tender and elastic, and when you bite them, you feel like they are bursting with juice. The ultimate delicious taste captured his taste buds instantly. Just as he was about to touch another one to eat, Qing Bao stopped and ran over, hitting his thigh with his small fist. ??This bad guy actually dared to steal his food rations! Clean him up! Su Jackyyu was stunned by his beating. Under Gu Xueting''s death gaze, he hurriedly raised his hands and took two steps back to express surrender. ??Gu Xueting was about to comfort Qing Bao when a exclamation suddenly came from outside. It turned out that when Shen Yizhi came out with the last plate of braised lion head, his foot accidentally slipped, his body leaned back, and the plate in his hand fell out. In an instant, both Gu Xueting and Su Jackyu moved! ?Gu Xueting quickly came to Shen Yizhi''s side and hugged her waist. Su Jackyyu flew forward to hold the dish. He looked at the many lion heads on the plate and let out a long sigh of relief. It was so dangerous that the lion heads that made people salivate almost disappeared. Seeing Shen Yizhi looking at him steadily, Gu Xueting suddenly realized that he had been exposed! As soon as his hands were loosened, he was about to escape, but Shen Yizhi stepped forward and locked his neck, preventing him from leaving. Have you noticed me a long time ago? He simply stopped making unnecessary struggles and asked close to her ear. ?His low, magnetic voice penetrated into her ears, and the warm breath he exhaled tickled her sensitive cochlea, making her body shiver and almost collapse. Shen Yizhi gritted his teeth and leaned close to his ear, "What do you think?" ?Gu Xueting''s whole body tensed up, and the hand holding her waist felt too strong. Su Jackyyu finally pulled himself out of the food, and saw this scene of dog abuse. Thinking that the two of them had been discovered anyway, they simply stopped hiding and withdrew the phantom spell. Sister Shen, um, you said youve made so much, you and Qing Bao cant finish it, right? Why dont I and Xing Zhou help you? Shen Yizhi pushed Gu Xueting, stood up straight, and took the plate back from his hand, "Who said we can''t finish eating?" Come, baby, lets eat. Shen Yizhi carried Qing Bao to his special childrens chair and tied a small bib on him. ?Yichang had already consciously crawled to the other side and was just waiting for Shen Yizhi to feed him. ??If no one else is present, he can use the object-bending technique to get the dishes onto the plate in front of him, but now that there are two annoying guys here, it is difficult for him to show off his skills. Shen Yizhi completely ignored Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu and sat down at the main table. He first gave Qing Bao and Yi Chang their favorite dishes before eating. Su Jackyyu squatted beside the table, scratching the edge of the table, looking at the dishes on the table eagerly, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. ??However, seeing Shen Yizhi''s unmoved look, he could only wink wildly at Gu Xueting. Chapter 47： : Please take care of me in the future. "Dad?" Seeing that Gu Xueting didn''t sit over, Qing Bao couldn''t help but look over in confusion. Seeing that he was motionless, she waved to him with her little hands. ?Gu Xueting glanced at Shen Yizhi and walked over. Qing Bao scooped up a spoonful of Sanbuluo and fed it to him. He will naturally not refuse the feeding of the little baby, and opens his mouth to accept it with a happy look on his face. Su Jackyyu was filled with grief and indignation. It was clear that Gu Xueting and he should be on the same side, but in the end, Qing Bao dragged him away, leaving him here alone to suffer such inhumane torture with sight and no food. Even a snake can occupy a seat, but he can only look at it, how unfair the sky is! ?The resentful look in his eyes was so obvious that Shen Yizhi finally showed mercy and said, "If you want to eat, go to the kitchen and get the bowls and chopsticks yourself." Okay, thank you sister! Su Jackyyu ran faster than a rabbit and gave Gu Xueting a pair of them in a brotherly manner. ?As a result, Shen Yizhi was no longer able to get involved in the next task of feeding Qing Bao, and Gu Xueting took the initiative to take over. ?Of course, he himself didnt eat less. A large table of dishes, with the efforts of four people and one snake, the glorious disc mission was completed. In order to continue to enjoy the meal next time, Su Jacky Yu took over the dishwashing job without hesitation. "Don''t move, just let me do it. I''m the best at washing dishes." ??Gu Xueting glanced at him, the contempt in his eyes almost overflowing. Shen Yizhi said leisurely: "If you break a bowl, you will pay one tael of silver." No problem, just dont worry. Su Jackyyu responded in one breath. ?He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to do a big job, thinking that washing dishes would be a piece of cake, right? ?However, reality soon slapped him in the face. Bang! A bowl fell. Crash! Another plate was smashed to pieces. Shen Yizhi couldn''t stand it anymore. If this continued, she wouldn''t have a bowl to eat at night. Get out and stay out of the way. Su Jackyyu was driven out in embarrassment. ?Gu Xueting gave him a look that said, "I hope you will be blessed." After washing the dishes and coming out, Shen Yizhi saw Gu Xueting lazily lying on the wicker chair with Qing Bao in his arms, his big palm covering his fleshy belly, and he was rubbing it every now and then. Su Jackyyu was playing with treasures, making Qingbao giggle. Shen Yizhi curled his lips, leaned against the door frame, and looked at it leisurely. Let them quarrel for a while, and then Shen Yizhi stepped forward and picked up Qing Bao, "Baby, it''s time for nap." Qing Bao is having fun playing, where can he go to sleep? He grabbed the hem of Gu Xueting''s clothes and didn''t let go. "How about I coax Qing Bao to take a nap?" Gu Xueting took the opportunity to fight for benefits for himself. "Can you do it?" Shen Yizhi expressed deep doubts. Don''t think she doesn''t know how much he indulges Qing Bao. Can he coax Qing Bao to sleep? ??Gu Xueting''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he directly hugged Qing Bao and proved it with practical actions. Shen Yizhi followed him uneasily. For a time, Su Yuyu was the only one left in the yard. ??He sat on the wicker chair, let out a sigh of relief, picked up the Saqima that Qing Bao had not finished eating on the plate and took a taste, and his eyes lit up! ?When Shen Yizhi came out, he wiped the corners of his mouth in a covert manner, trying to destroy the evidence that he had eaten secretly. ??However, looking at the empty plates, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. At first, she thought Mr. Su was a quiet, elegant and gentle nobleman, but after getting in touch with him, she realized that he was just a kid with a childlike innocence. I dont know how Gu Xueting became friends with him? ?Complementary personalities? Or do they have similar odors? She prefers the former. In the bedroom, as soon as Shen Yizhi came out, Qing Bao, who had been coaxed to "sleep" by Gu Xueting, suddenly opened his eyes and thrust into Gu Xueting''s arms like a small flesh-worm, slapping his little fleshy palms excitedly. his chest. ??Gu Xueting made a hissing gesture towards him. Qing Bao didn''t understand what he meant, but he imitated him and made the same gesture, letting out a long "shh". ?Noticing that Shen Yizhi was approaching, Gu Xueting immediately pressed Qing Bao into his arms and patted his back gently with his big palm. Why did I hear Qing Baos voice just now? ??Gu Xueting said seriously: "You heard wrong." "Really?" Shen Yizhi glanced at him and Qing Bao suspiciously. Under the quilt, Qing Bao seemed to be "asleep" obediently, but in fact he was holding Gu Xueting''s ears with his little hands, but his hands were quite strong. ?? Gu Xueting was afraid that Shen Yizhi would find out, so he didn''t dare to show anything strange, and looked back at her calmly and calmly. Shen Yizhi didn''t bother to pursue it. Since someone rushed to take care of her baby for free, she was happy and relaxed. Ill leave the treasure to you, Im going to the hospital for a consultation. Okay, dont worry. ??Gu Xueting suppressed his excitement and watched her leave with calm eyes. As soon as her figure disappeared, Qing Bao turned his head and grinned at Gu Xueting, with saliva flowing down the corners of his mouth and dripping on his neck. ?Gu Xueting: Without Shen Yizhi''s "interference", Su Yuyu rushed in excitedly as if he was liberated, "Xingzhou, I have decided. Before returning to Beijing, I want to advance and retreat with you." "Don''t talk about eating with me so grandly." Gu Xueting calmly wiped the saliva from his neck, held Qing Bao''s two little fleshy claws, and let him jump up and down on her. Su Jackyyu smiled and felt a little embarrassed. As the young master of the Su family, what kind of delicacies had he not eaten since he was a child? But unfortunately, Shen Yizhi''s cooking has a kind of magical power that makes people want to stop. Those who are closer to the water come first. In order to create an opportunity for you to get along with Qing Bao, I decided to buy the house next to it. Dont thank me too much, brother. Su Jackyyu waved his hands back coolly and went out. ?Having money can make you a fool, let alone just buying a small house. Within an hour, Su Yuyu got the matter done, and even completed the transfer procedures. Became Shen Yizhis neighbor openly and honestly. ??When Shen Yizhi came back from the hospital in the evening, he saw people coming in and out of the yard next door, busy moving things. Be careful with that blue and white porcelain vase with a white background. Its placed here, right I have replaced these window papers with jasper silk gauze "Put this snow-gloss mattress on the soft couch for me..." ?Su Jackyyus commanding voice kept coming from next door. ?Perhaps he heard the sound of her opening the door, Su Yuyu poked his head out from the courtyard wall, "Sister Shen, are you back? Our two families will be neighbors from now on, please take care of me." Shen Yizhi showed a polite and official smile, "Easy to say." In the room, Gu Xueting felt relieved when he heard Shen Yizhi''s voice. Qing Bao is really good when he is good, and it can make people hurt to the core, but when he makes trouble, he is also really troublesome, and he is not willing to do anything to him, which makes Qing Bao more and more lawless. At the end of the afternoon, he was exhausted mentally and physically, and only then did he understand how difficult it was for Shen Yizhi for a woman to raise a child. Chapter 48： : Self-taught handsome man strategy without any teacher Baby, mother is back, have you been good today? Have you been naughty or mischievous? Huh? In fact, the latter sentence was asked by Gu Xueting. ?Before Gu Xueting could say anything, Qing Bao rushed over and said, "Be good, baby, be good!" "Really?" Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Xueting with questioning eyes. "Yes, Qing Bao is very well-behaved. He is not troublesome at all and is easy to take care of." Gu Xueting said with the heart of an old father, against his will. Really? Can I reward you with a kiss? Okay! Qing Bao raised his face very consciously. Shen Yizhi kissed her loudly. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, Qing Bao suddenly said: "There is still daddy!" ?He ran over and brought Gu Xueting over, and actually motioned for Shen Yizhi to come to him as well. Shen Yizhi: "..." What did Gu Xueting teach Qing Bao while she was away? She subconsciously looked towards him, but she caught his gaze. ?His deep black eyes looked at her intently, making her feel lost like a whirlpool. The surrounding air suddenly became hot and dry. Coming back to his senses, Shen Yizhi''s face felt hot. He pulled Qing Bao''s nose and cleared his throat: "You can''t kiss between adults." Qing Bao looked at Gu Xueting doubtfully. ?Gu Xueting avoided his gaze, "I''m going to see how things are being cleaned up in Fengquan." Fengquan is Su Jieyu''s character. Qing Bao wanted to catch up, but Shen Yizhi held him back, "What do you want to eat, baby? Can you please make beef noodles?" She took the time to stew the beef bone soup in the space. Huadiao wine was added to the soup. After several hours of slow simmering, the large pieces of beef inside were soft and tender, and the aroma was completely released. Now she just needs to knead the dough. After it was done, Su Jackyu came uninvited. ?When Shen Yizhi was making it before, the aroma wafted over from far away, and he was already so greedy. ?Gu Xueting did not appear. Shen Yizhi didn''t ask either. ?In addition to noodles, she also prepared several delicious side dishes, including braised liver tips, fried small meatballs, stir-fried tofu, and pickled radish strips. She makes the pickled radish from the large white radish that grows in the space. It is juicy and sweet. It is sour, sweet, spicy and crispy after being made, which is very appetizing. Su Jackyyu is very fond of this. Every bite of noodles requires only a radish stick. "Sister, where did you buy this? My mother has not had a good appetite recently, so I bought a few jars and sent them to her." Shen Yizhi fed Qing Bao a piece of beef, "Stop calling me girl, it sounds awkward. Shen Yizhi, just call me by my name. I made this pickled radish myself, you want If so, Ill get you some jars. She did a lot at once anyway. Su Jackyyu didnt refuse, Thank you very much! ??Bringing several jars of pickled radishes back to the next door, Su Jacky Yu opened one of the jars, approached Gu Xueting and let him smell it, "Sister Yizhi gave it to me." ?The show off expression should not be too obvious. ??Gu Xueting was too lazy to pay attention to him, a successful villain, and just played chess by himself. Su Jackyyu was in a good mood and didn''t care. He held the jar and entered the house humming a little tune. ?After a while, I put a small plate in his hand and said, "Have a taste." On the plate, there were only three radish sticks. ?His stingy behavior almost made Gu Xueting laugh. Is he the one who needs those few carrots to eat? Immediately entered the house, changed into a low-key, luxurious and connotative black brocade robe, and went to Shen''s house. Su Jackyyu looked at his back and suddenly sighed: "It''s amazing, now that I have enlightened myself, I don''t even know how to be handsome." Hurry up to the wall and watch the show. ?Shen Yizhi was sitting on the carpet playing with Qing Bao and doing some parent-child activities after dinner. Suddenly a large shadow fell over my head. ?As soon as he raised his head, he saw Gu Xueting standing there, handsome and graceful, and his heartbeat accelerated instantly. ?Gu Xueting sat down next to her, lowered his eyes and sighed softly. Qing Bao followed suit and sighed. The little appearance is so funny. ?Shen Yizhi couldn''t hold it back and burst into laughter. Seeing her smile, Gu Xueting''s original nervousness faded a bit and he leaned close to her ear: "I''m hungry..." The tone is quite pitiful. Shen Yizhi was funny, "Why are you looking for me when you''re hungry?" ??Gu Xueting didn''t say anything, and just looked at her with his phoenix eyes, which were a few sizes smaller than Qing Bao''s, making her look confused. Okay, just wait a moment and Ill get you something to eat. ??Gu Xueting hugged Qing Bao over and poked his face, "Your mother still feels sorry for your father, right?" After saying this, I couldnt help but chuckle. After having a satisfying meal, Gu Xueting played with Qing Bao for a while, then left and returned to the next door. Su Jackyyu glanced at his face twice, and when he saw the rippling expression on his face, he said "tsk tsk" twice. His expression turned serious immediately, "Xingzhou, I''m not throwing cold water on you. You can''t continue like this. Otherwise, the influence of mother and son on you will become greater and greater, and the evil poison in your body will get out of control." ?The most taboo thing about Demon Poison is excessive mood swings. In the past, he had no worries and nothing bothered him, so he could suppress it with all his strength. But it is obviously not possible now. Because of the mother and son, he became much more lively and humane, and as a friend, he was also very happy about it. Unfortunately, when he became more alive, it also meant that his defenses were gradually relaxing, which gave the magic poison a chance. Once he loses his guard, he may be completely controlled by the poison and become a bloodthirsty demon who only knows **** people! At that time, I am afraid that even the current Holy God will not be able to protect him. ?Gu Xueting was silent and said, "I have a sense of propriety." She passed him and entered the room. Su Jackyyu scratched his head with a fan. You have a sense of propriety. I think you are completely fascinated by the mother and son. ?Of course, he has no objections to Shen Yizhi himself, and even admires him. But now her existence has obviously threatened Xingzhou''s life. ??Well, it would be great if that **** poison could be cured. It''s a pity that he has known Gu Xueting for several years. He has been working **** this, but there has been no progress. ??If it could be solved, Gu Xueting wouldn''t always be controlled by it. How sad. In the yard next door. After Shen Yizhi coaxed Qing Bao to sleep, he did not send him into the space as before. Now that Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu have moved in next door, she has to be careful. She herself also entered as a conscious body. ?The space has obviously expanded again. It seems that her previous guess was correct. Saving people = expanding the space. ?Although she didnt know what the principle was, she just didnt care. All she wants is to keep expanding the space. ??The current area of ??the space is roughly equivalent to a football field. She made a simple plan and divided it into a medicinal garden, a food crop planting area, a livestock breeding area, and a living area. ?Several areas are separated by thorn walls so that they do not interfere with each other. The area is divided into small compartments as needed. ?For example, in the breeding area, chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle, sheep, fish, etc. naturally cannot be raised together, so she separated them separately. With this division, the space will appear much more orderly. ?Of course, all this was done with the assistance of Yi Chang. ?His spiritual consciousness is strong and he is very proficient in the art of moving objects. Even if he has no hands and feet, he can still work very neatly. Chapter 49： : Her reverse scale Collect a batch of mature medicinal materials, vegetables, fruits and grains, handle them separately, and store them in the warehouse. Shen Yizhi rewarded Yichang with a few drops of spiritual spring, drank a drop himself, and began to practice. In ancient times, there were basically no entertainment activities, so from dusk to dawn, there were almost 12 hours in between. She usually spent 3 hours to deal with things in the space and 8 hours to practice. Bedtime is shortened to 1 hour. ?Although it was only a short period of one hour, after practicing, she was able to control herself to enter deep sleep, and one hour was enough to ensure adequate rest. Wake up feeling refreshed and full of energy. There will be no sequelae of lack of sleep at all. Coupled with the fact that her body is always nourished by spiritual energy, she can maintain strong energy at all times. ?Of course, except for the situation where you are tired of being upset by Qing Bao. Getting up in the morning and doing some activities, Shen Yizhi quickly prepared a hearty breakfast. Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, boiled eggs, fried eggs, steamed dumplings, steamed eggs with shrimps, fried cabbage hearts with salted egg yolk, pickled radish, and cold shredded bamboo shoots. ?Of course, there is also goat milk specially prepared for Qing Bao. One cup each morning and evening is indispensable. ?Gu Xueting came early and took over the tasks of getting Qing Bao up, shushing him, and dressing him. When Shen Yizhi put breakfast on the table, he happened to come out holding the neatly dressed Qing Bao. Just like a hard-working and diligent nanny, no, nanny. Su Jackyyu was awakened by the fragrance here. He cleaned himself up as quickly as possible and climbed directly in through the courtyard wall. Good morning! He held Qing Baos face and rubbed it a few times, Have you missed Uncle Su? Qing Bao puffed at him. Little rascal! Su Jackyyu served himself a bowl of porridge, put a small steamed bun into his mouth, and cracked an egg on the table. Xiao Long Bao - The skin is thin and filling, and the hot soup bursts in your mouth as soon as you bite into it. ?He was so hot that he almost jumped, but he couldn''t bear to spit it out. Nothing else, its so delicious! Eggs are also very different from what he usually eats. "Sister Yizhi, you are the one." He gave Shen Yizhi a thumbs up, "You can cook a white egg with a unique taste. I really want to eat at your place every day." How could Shen Yizhi not hear such an obvious hint? ?She scooped a spoonful of porridge and put it into her mouth, "Okay, but you have to pay for one day''s food..." She was thinking about how much would be appropriate, and Su Yuyu rushed to say: "Five taels of silver! How about it?" "...Okay." Since he was rushing to send the money, how could Shen Yizhi not accept it? Su Jackyu immediately took out a fifty-tael silver note and put it on the table, "This is my food expenses for ten days. Sister Zhizhi, I''m not picky about food. You can cook whatever you want. I can do whatever you cook." like." ?Gu Xueting gave him a cool look, which made Su Jackyu puzzled. There is nothing wrong with what he said. How did he know that Gu Xueting said the same thing not long ago. ??Now that he has said it again, doesn''t it appear that what he said before is very insincere? Shen Yizhi happily accepted the check, "Since you are so happy to give money, I allow you to have a chance to order food once a day." Su Jackyyu was overjoyed and said, "Okay, then I''m not polite. I also want to eat the sweet and sour fish you made yesterday and the fried shrimp **** for lunch." "no problem." Shen Yizhi felt that his taste was quite similar to Qing Bao''s. Seeing that the two were chatting happily, Gu Xueting picked up a small steamed bun and put it on the plate at Shen Yizhi''s hand. Eat steamed buns. "Okay, thank you." ?Over there, Qing Bao saw that his father was only helping his mother, not his own. He slapped the table unhappily and kicked his calves under the table. ?Gu Xueting hurriedly picked one up for him and carefully fed it to him. Little Magic Star! ?Shen Yizhi felt that the little guy was becoming more and more pampered, so he pinched his face. Looking at the warm interaction of this "family of three", Su Jacky Yu burped. Then he continued to eat. After eating, Shen Yizhi went out and went to the medical clinic to "work". As for washing dishes and taking care of the kids? Aren''t there Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu? In the next few days, Shen Yizhi was like this. During the day, he went to Huichun Hall to diagnose and treat some difficult and complicated diseases. At meal time, I went back to cook for the few animals at home that were waiting to be fed. After five days of this, it was time to go to the blacksmith shop to pick up the custom-made weapons. Shen Yizhi came out of the Huichun Hall and was stopped by a person after he had walked a few steps. "Doctor Shen, I am a clerk from the Huisheng Hall. Our shopkeeper Zhao has something to discuss with you. I hope you can come to the teahouse to talk." Shopkeeper Zhao? Wasn''t it Zhao Si who came to the spring hall in person that day to solicit customers? What does he want to do with him? Shen Yizhi thought it would be a good idea to go and meet him, at least to know his purpose, so he nodded and went to a teahouse not far away with his assistant. ?In the private room, Zhao Sizhi was sitting in front of the coffee table. When he saw Shen Yizhi coming, he stretched out his hand and made a "please sit down" gesture towards her. I wonder why Shopkeeper Zhao came to me? Zhao Si did not waste any time, and took out an exquisite wooden box inlaid with gold and treasures, slowly pushed it over, and looked at her with determination, "If Dr. Shen can abandon Huichun Hall and join our Huisheng Hall, the treasure in this box, All of them will be yours. Shen Yizhi was about to open the box when Yi Chang suddenly reminded her: "There are bugs on the box, don''t touch it." ?Her eyes darkened. This Zhao Si was really looking for death. He was trying to seduce her with money, but actually wanted to use poisonous insects to harm her? Does he want to kill her directly, or control her for his own use? No matter what it is, Shen Yizhi will never allow it. ?Her consciousness swept around the box, and the Gu worms that were originally invisible to the naked eye suddenly disappeared under her consciousness. She pretended not to notice, covered her hands with a layer of spiritual energy, and opened the box. In an instant, there was a jeweled atmosphere, gold and silver shining. ?The jewelry in this box is probably worth no less than ten thousand taels, right? This Zhao Si''s handiwork is really big. Shen Yizhi had a look of surprise and greed on his face. He couldn''t put it down and picked up the jewels one by one, caressing them and admiring them. Zhao Si saw it, his eyes were full of contempt, but there was always a faint smile on his face, as if he had everything under control. Shen Yizhi reluctantly closed the box and asked hesitantly: "What if I don''t agree?" Instead of being angry, Zhao Si chuckled, "If I remember correctly, Doctor Shen is still a child less than three years old, right? I have met him from a distance before, and your son is really cute. If Shen If the doctor continues to persist in his obsession, I will have to invite you to our Resurrection Hall as a guest." "Are you threatening me?" Shen Yizhi''s heart suddenly surged with murderous intent, and his cold gaze hit Zhao Si''s soul like a sharp arrow. Qing Bao is her nirvana. Whoever dares to hurt him will be made worse than death by her! Chapter 50： : The association triggered by a piece of pastry Zhao Si was shaken by the sight of her, and an extreme terror came over him, making him break out in cold sweat. After reacting, he couldn''t help but become angry. This Shen Yizhi really didn''t know what was good and what was good! How dare you look at him like that! ???You only have some medical skills, do you really think you are some great person? "I can''t talk about threats. I just hope that Doctor Shen can think more about your son." Shen Yizhi lowered his eyes and looked at the clear tea soup in the cup in front of him, as if thinking about it, and said for a long time: "Okay, I promise you." Zhao Si showed an expression that showed he had known this for a long time. Shen Yizhi picked up the tea soup and raised it towards him, "Here, I would like to drink tea instead of wine and give a toast to Shopkeeper Zhao. I hope Shopkeeper Zhao will take care of me in the future." Easy to say, easy to say. Zhao Si drank the tea. Little did he know that what he drank was a fatal poison. ?As early as when he threatened her with Qing Bao, Shen Yizhi was determined to kill this person and used a blind trick to put a poison in his tea cup. ?This poison is called madness for three days and the soul is broken. After being poisoned, he will fall into a fantasy world, in which he will get everything he wants. When a person is proud, he must be arrogant, and under the influence of poison, it will become even worse. The external manifestation is madness. In the eyes of outsiders, he looks like he is crazy. ?This situation will last for three days. Once the three days are over, it will be the time when his soul returns to the underworld! Shen Yizhi put away the wooden box, said goodbye and left. Zhao Si tilted the corner of his mouth and smiled sinisterly. ?Shen Yizhi continued to the blacksmith shop and picked up the previously customized weapon-Dragon Tooth Dagger. The moment she got the dagger, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. The dagger is as bright as clear frost and as cold as jade. With a flick of your finger, the dagger body trembles and makes bursts of clear sounds. She waved it on the spot, and the dagger pierced the air, flashing like lightning. A person who can use a mortal body to create an existence that is almost a magic weapon is a person who has good weapon refining skills. Yi Chang commented. Hearing this, Shen Yizhi felt something in his heart. He used the Qi Observation Technique on Wang Qantang and found that the color of his luck was yellow with red, which was pretty good. However, there was a trace of black Qi mixed in, but why? Yi Chang answered her question: "Didn''t I tell you before? This man used to be a monk, but now he has become a mortal. He must have encountered some changes. This trace of black energy represents his life. He encountered misfortune, and this misfortune still haunts him. "If it cannot be resolved, this black energy may continue to spread and destroy all his luck. By then, he will have no chance to rise and can only waste his life. But now that he has met you, he also It''s time to turn things around. "You might as well help him, which can be regarded as investing in talents in advance. His weapon refining skills are not bad. If you can recruit a weapon refining master, it will be very beneficial to your future development." After two contacts, Shen Yizhi had a good impression of Wang Qantang and agreed with Yichang''s proposal. It''s just that the most taboo thing between people is to talk superficially and deeply. She is not familiar with him now, so it would be inappropriate to attack rashly. Lets not say that she still doesnt know what caused him to become a mortal from a monk. Even if she knew, she might not be able to cure him. Lets keep in touch for a while. The communication with Yi Chang is a long story, but in fact it only lasted a moment. Shen Yizhi closed the box containing the dagger and said, "Master Wang, thank you very much. I like this dagger very much." After receiving her praise, Wang Qantang''s serious and stern face softened a lot, "As long as you like it." "By the way, these are some snacks I made myself. Master Wang, Xiao Bin, you can try them." ?Shen Yizhi took out a bag of pastries from his shoulder bag and handed it over. Qin Bin was not polite and immediately took it with both hands with a smile, "Thank you, Miss Chen!" After Shen Yizhi left, he hurriedly opened the paper package, and a sweet fragrance mixed with milk overflowed. Inside were neatly arranged pieces of Saqi horses. Qin Bin is a young man at heart. When he saw these novel snacks, he immediately beamed. He first took a piece and handed it to Wang Qantang, and then took a piece himself. After one sip, his expression lit up. Seeing that Wang Qantang didn''t move, he quickly urged him: "Master, try it quickly, it''s so delicious!" ?He just thought it was delicious, but after Wang Qantang took a bite, his expression changed. This pastry actually contained spiritual energy! Who is this Miss Shen? The first time she came to customize silver needles and strange-shaped knives, he felt that there was something unusual about her. The second time, she directly brought the dragon''s teeth and asked him to make weapons. ??Although he has lost his cultivation level now, his vision and vision are still there. According to the analysis of the aura left on the dragon''s teeth, this dragon had at least reached the peak of the first level during his lifetime, which was equivalent to a monk who had completed his Qi refining. This kind of monster can be said to have reached the top level of strength in the world. Can its teeth be picked up by just picking them up? So he didnt believe a word of Shen Yizhis previous remarks. It''s just that he was only responsible for making the utensils and didn''t care about how she got the materials, so he didn''t want to pursue it. But now it seems that we have to pursue it. ??He was seriously injured when he first landed in the Tianyuan Realm. After that, his injuries never received good treatment, and he didn''t even have a spiritual stone on his body. Without spirit stones, there is no way to set up the spirit gathering array and gather spiritual energy. The spiritual energy here is extremely thin, and the amount of spiritual energy absorbed is pitiful. Not only can he not be able to heal his injuries, but his cultivation is even regressing! Because he was suppressed by the heavenly laws of this world, his cultivation was directly suppressed to the Qi Refining Realm. In the Qi Refining state, it is impossible to live without grain, so he can only eat ordinary food. ?However, eating these ordinary foods will only cause more impurities to accumulate in his body, and his cultivation speed will become slower and slower. So much so that the speed of his absorption of spiritual energy could not keep up with the speed of consumption, and he could only watch helplessly as he became a mortal step by step. ?This kind of helplessness and despair is the most difficult thing to endure. Thanks to his tenacity, otherwise he would have been driven crazy. As someone who has seen the wonderful world of cultivating immortals, how can he be willing to be a mere mortal? But several years later, he still couldn''t find a way to leave here, let alone get the elixir to cure his injuries. ?Now, he may be able to find a breakthrough from this Miss Shen. In this world with thin spiritual energy, how luxurious is eating spiritual food? She used it to make pastries to satisfy her craving. The spiritual energy contained in the pastry was actually not much, but it was very pure. As soon as it entered the body, it was absorbed by his long-hungry body. ??He is almost never used to run the exercises. ??And what surprised him even more was that the pastry had almost no impurities. For a time, Wang Qantang had various speculations about Shen Yizhi''s background, and he even thought a lot about her gift of cakes. ??How did Shen Yizhi know that she simply sent a cake to express her gratitude, but it aroused so much suspicion in Wang Qantang? Chapter 51： : Jealous that he has so many snacks ??When Shen Yizhi returned home, Su Yuyu, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately moved a chair and served tea, making sure to make her feel his sincerity. Shen Yizhi drank a cup of tea and looked at the "father and son" who were playing on the swing, and couldn''t help but ask: "Where did this swing come from?" There are no trees in the yard, so the swing frame is floor-standing. The swing is made into the shape of a chair, so there is no risk of falling. Qing Bao sat inside, with his legs crossed, and Gu Xueting pushed him hard from behind. Qing Bao let out a series of cheerful laughter as he swayed. The carefree laughter of a child is the most contagious. Just listening to it and looking at his adorable smile makes Shen Yizhi''s mood become extremely bright and bright. ??The depression and irritability brought about by Zhao Si were instantly swept away. Shen Yizhi walked over and took over Gu Xueting''s work, "I''ll do it." Okay. Gu Xueting reluctantly gave up his position. Su Jackyyu looked at the extremely harmonious scene of this family of three and once again felt deeply hurt. Singles have no human rights! Sister Yizhi, what shall we have for dinner tonight? What do you want to eat? Hey, I want to eat a lot... Im going back to Lijiazhuang tomorrow. Im allowing you to order a few more dishes today. Lets have a good meal tonight. When Shen Yizhi said these words, both Gu Xueting and Su Jackyyu were a little surprised. Su Jackyyu moved the stool over, sat with his legs spread apart, and rested his arms on the backrest, "Why are you going back when you''re so good?" Im going to see how my new house is being built, and go into the mountains to collect herbs. ??Gu Xueting asked: "What about Qing Bao? It will be inconvenient for you to take Qing Bao with you when you go to collect medicine. Can I take care of it temporarily for the next few days?" Shen Yizhi has space, so there is no inconvenience problem, but before she always traveled alone, and no one else knew she was taking Qing Bao with her. Now that she has been with Gu Xueting and the others for a long time, she can no longer hide it if she takes Qing Bao with her. . ?Although he is not very willing to leave Qing Bao to his care, wouldn''t it be strange if he insists on taking Qing Bao with him? "Fine." In the evening, Shen Yizhi cooked a large table of dishes, which was very sumptuous. She also took out a jar of wine from the space. This was not made from medicinal springs and water, but was brewed from the grain produced in the space. ?It goes without saying about the taste. ?A few people were eating and drinking until late at night. Su Jackyyu also took out his bamboo flute and played a piece of music. The sound of the music is clear and clear, as moving as the moonlight. Okay, its getting late, you go back to sleep. ?Shen Yizhi pushed the sleepy Qing Bao into Gu Xueting''s arms, "Let him sleep with you tonight, so he can get used to it in advance." ??Gu Xueting solemnly held the dumplings in his arms, "How many days are you going?" "Two or three days, I''ll be back soon. After all, I can''t bear to be separated from Qing Bao for too long." Shen Yizhi leaned over and kissed Qing Bao gently on the cheek. ??Gu Xueting looked at her beautiful profile in the moonlight, and felt an unspeakable tenderness in his heart. Dont worry, I will definitely take good care of Qing Bao. "Um." ??Gu Xueting held Qing Bao in one hand and lifted the drunk Su Yuyu up with the other hand, and jumped directly over the wall to the yard next door. Only Shen Yizhi and the snake Yichang were left in the yard. She cleaned up the messy table and began to prepare Qing Bao''s meals for the next few days. Qing Bao has now become a spiritual body. If he can always be fed with spiritual food, it will be of great benefit to his future cultivation. There is no need to wait until the future, there are many benefits now. She needs to practice to increase her cultivation, but what about Qing Bao? The body is absorbing spiritual energy on its own all the time. So even if he doesn''t know how to practice, his cultivation is steadily increasing. Shen Yizhi would never let him eat food from the outside, leaving impurities in his body. So she planned to make some steamed buns, dumplings, glutinous rice **** and other foods that are easy to heat and prepare them for Qing Bao. Of course, snacks are also indispensable. This night, Shen Yizhi did not practice and spent all his time making food. Early the next morning. Shen Yizhi called Gu Xueting over and gave instructions for a while. "The food in this big cupboard is Qing Bao''s food for the past few days. You can cook it for him on time. If you can''t cook it, you can hire a servant temporarily. In short, you can''t give Qing Bao food from outside, you know. ?" ?Gu Xueting looked at the cabinet full of food and nodded. He asked again: "What about me...and Fengquan?" Shen Yizhi glanced at him strangely, "You two can just deal with it for a few times. Do you still need to ask me?" ?Gu Xueting: It hurts my heart. ?At this moment, she realized how big the gap between him and Qing Bao was in her mind. After his reminder, Shen Yizhi warned again worriedly: "You have to keep an eye on Su Jacky Yu for me and don''t let him steal Qing Bao''s snacks." Speaking, he opened another cabinet, which was filled with a dazzling array of snacks, including candies, preserved fruits, dried meat, biscuits, cakes, snacks... ?Gu Xueting looked at it with a rare feeling of jealousy. No, this must be an illusion. How could he be jealous of Qing Bao because he has so many snacks? ? Shen Yizhi followed Yi Chang''s teachings and carved formation patterns on these large cupboards containing food, and then installed "spiritual stones" at the eyes and nodes of the formation. ?Of course it is not a real spirit stone, but a container made of jade, which contains a certain spiritual spring. In this way, it is almost the same as a spirit stone in terms of function. This formation functions like a refrigerator, keeping food fresh. ?It is March in spring, and the food will not go bad if it has been stored for two days, but it is still not fresh, right? Shen Yizhi would not let stale things enter Qing Bao''s stomach. She had put a lot of effort into making the little cub grow up healthy and lively. ?When he grows up, if he doesn''t respect her properly, or if another woman goes against her, let''s see how she deals with him! Qing Bao, who was sleeping like a pig next door, seemed to have woken up, turned over and fell asleep again. Okay, thats basically it. As long as Qingbao has food, its easy to take with you. Shen Yizhi summed it up in one sentence. In this regard, Gu Xueting was noncommittal. Well, Ill leave the key to my house to you for the time being. You must not betray my trust. Shen Yizhi patted Gu Xueting on the shoulder. Just as she was about to retreat, Gu Xueting suddenly took a step forward, lowered her head and said in her ear: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Qing Bao. When you go into the mountains to collect medicine, you must also pay attention to safety. If you encounter danger, just take this." A loud arrow opened." He handed over a rattling arrow. Shen Yizhi took it and held it tightly, "Okay, it''s getting late. The porridge is cooking in the kitchen. Qing Bao is up. Remember to feed him. This is also the last time you and Su Yuyu will enjoy before I come back. Its dinner, cherish it. Im leaving~ ?She raised her hand at him and walked out of the courtyard gracefully. Xiao Chang, help me keep an eye on Qing Bao. She sent a message to Yi Changs spiritual consciousness. ?Yichang, who was wrapped around Qing Bao''s arm, replied: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you as long as I''m here." Chapter 52： : Ways to deal with scoundrels Shen Yizhi first went to the market and bought a green donkey, then rode out of the city and headed for Lijiazhuang. The donkey is an ordinary donkey, there is nothing special about it, but after following her, it is destined to not be an ordinary donkey. ?In a deserted place, she fed it some beans and grass produced in the space, and the water she gave it to drink was also mixed with spiritual springs. In short, she has always been generous with her people (and things). The donkey ate spiritual food and drank spiritual water, became much closer to Shen Yizhi, and became much faster. Less than an hour later, Lijiazhuang appeared in sight. Shen Yizhi went straight to the construction site. ??I expected to see a busy construction scene. After all, she was paid enough wages, the food was good enough, and there were two people, Li Jingeng and Aunt Li, on duty. There was no reason why the workers would be lazy, right? However, when she took a look, the situation was somewhat beyond her expectation. You ungrateful thing! Your parents died early when you were a child. Without my help, how could you have grown so big? You still want to marry a wife and have children? Bah! "Every family was having a hard time at that time. I thought you were really pitiful, so I gave you three gold rations from my family. Otherwise, how could you have grown so tall? And our three golds were deprived of money, and our bodies and bones were broken. He looks like a hemp pole, and he hasnt married yet. Tell me, are you responsible? " ?That sharp and high-pitched voice, the sarcastic face, the logic made out of nothing, and the unreasonable behavior, who is it not Mrs. Wang? And there was a short, fat scoundrel lying on the ground, who could he be if he wasn''t Li Sanjin? Shen Yizhi immediately laughed. Okay, these two people really don''t have long memories. She has only been away for a few days, and she actually came to her door to make trouble again? She drove the green donkey forward and swung the whip at Li Sanjin. Ouch! Which **** dares to hit me! Li Sanjin jumped up. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi sitting on the donkey, staring down at him coldly, Li Sanjin was suddenly dominated by a wave of fear, his whole body was so excited that he hid behind Mrs. Wang. The people around who were watching the show burst into laughter. Shen Yizhi glanced over leisurely, "What, you don''t have to work anymore?" ?It is human nature to watch gossip and join in the fun, but these workers have taken her money, so there is no reason to stop working and watch the fun here. ?The workers dispersed in an instant and went to work. Li Jingeng felt very guilty about this. Doctor Shen gave him full responsibility for the construction of the house, but the progress of the construction was delayed because of him. ?Here Mrs. Wang comforted Li Sanjin, turned to glare at Shen Yizhi, put her hands on her hips and spat at her, and a string of greetings to her parents and human organs came out. ?Shen Yizhi flicked the whip, causing a crisp sound of breaking through the air. Mrs. Wang was startled, but the whip did not fall on her. Instead, she backed away in panic and tripped over a stone on the ground. Just as he was about to get up and curse at Shen Yizhi, he suddenly felt a sharp itch all over his body, as did Li Sanjin next to him. ?The itching was so evil, it came so fiercely and so fiercely that it itched deep into the bone marrow. They scratched their flesh and blood and still couldn''t get rid of the itching. Ah! Its so itchy! ?The mother and son couldn''t bear the itching, so they actually took off their clothes in public to make it easier to scratch the itch. Shen Yizhi sat on the back of a donkey, watching this scene, his heart condensed. ?Itching powder has been developed for a long time, but she has never been able to find anyone to test it. Now that the mother and son have bumped into each other, how can she not satisfy them? ?The mother and son exposed their **** and scratched their bodies until they were dripping with blood. It was both eye-catching and scary to watch. Everyone could not help but stay away for fear of being infected. "Bitch! Did you do it with your hands? Please help us stop the itching...ah! It''s so itchy! Mom, I can''t stand it..." ?Li Sanjin first screamed at Shen Yizhi, but soon he was so itchy that he rolled on the ground. Original Mrs. Wang was not much better. Shen Yizhi said to Li Jingeng: "Okay, let''s carry them away so that they don''t get in the way here." ?Li Jingeng hurriedly asked a few people to carry Mrs. Wang and her son away. After this incident, everyone was working seriously on the surface, but in fact they were already muttering in their hearts. I guessed that the behavior of Mrs. Wang and her son had something to do with Shen Yizhi. Thinking of how itchy they were, and looking at Shen Yizhi, I felt a little scared for no reason. Awe comes from the heart. Aunt Li came back from washing the vegetables. When she saw her, she walked a few steps to greet her, "Zhi Niang, you are back! You think you can let go of such a big thing as building a house." She complained, but her face was full of joy at seeing her. "I don''t believe you and Jin Geng. By the way, auntie, I came back just now and saw Mrs. Wang and her son acting havoc here. What''s going on?" Aunt Li slapped her thigh and said, "Hey, what else could be going on? I''m jealous! Seeing that you have a lot of wages and good food here, I come here all day long to make trouble, hoping that Jin Geng will let her family Sanjin come to work. "That Sanjin, who is over thirty years old, idles around all day long, where is the material for work? Naturally, Jin Geng disagreed, so Mrs. Wang and Li Sanjin lay on the ground to fool around." Li Jingeng came back. Hearing this, he walked over with his head lowered and said, "Doctor Shen, I have failed to live up to your expectations and failed to do what you asked me to do. You, please remove me." Shen Yizhi glanced at the construction site. The foundation had been laid, and even half of the first hall had been raised. This speed was really not slow, which showed that Li Jingeng, the contractor, was still very qualified. As for what happened to Mrs. Wang, I cant blame him. I can only say that the mother and son were too shameless. Shen Yizhi told Li Jingeng what he said and patted him on the shoulder, "I guess Mrs. Wang won''t dare to make trouble in the future. If she makes trouble again, you will have someone find me." She gave him the address. Hmm! Li Jingeng nodded heavily. Shen Yizhi walked around the construction site. The workers were blowing sand, laying bricks, and building walls. They were all performing their duties, and it was a lively scene. After reading it, she learned some specific information from Li Jingeng and Aunt Li, left a sum of money for each of them, and led the little donkey into the mountains. ?As soon as she entered the dense forest, she took the donkey into the space. Use the magic of lightening yourself and walk quickly. This time she went into the mountains for another purpose besides collecting medicine, which was to refine the poison. ? Zhao Si tried to use poisonous insects to harm her before, which was a wake-up call for her. What if someone else targets Qing Bao? Qing Bao is very curious. He wants to pick up everything, look at it, touch it, or even bite it. Even if he has Yi Chang to look after him, Yi Chang cannot cover everything. ?So she wanted to make a voodoo insect to protect Qing Bao, and use the voodoo to defeat the voodoo and nip it in the bud. Chapter 53： : Bloodletting conscientiously As for the method of refining Gu? It is not in the "Taiyuan Jing", and Yi Chang has not dabbled in the matter of Gu insects, but don''t forget that in his previous life, he also cultivated to the level of an immortal, and that knowledge alone is a supreme treasure. . ?The various techniques and tips recorded in his mind should not be too many. Just take out one at random and it will be enough for Shen Yizhi to digest. ?This time Yichang came up with a book called "The Book of Insects" on how to control insects. ?Despite the simple name, the content inside is all-encompassing and diverse. It is a comprehensive encyclopedia about insects. ??Gu bugs are also a type of bugs, so they are naturally included. ??What Shen Yizhi wants to refine this time is a very random kind of Gu - Nine Poison Gu. ?She chose a location, dug a deep pit, buried a pottery urn with a big belly and a narrow mouth inside, and started to set up the formation using the pottery urn as the formation eye. After carving out the formation patterns, Shen Yizhi placed homemade spiritual stones on the formation eyes and various nodes to activate the formation. In an instant, the complex and mysterious formation patterns were penetrated by spiritual energy, and then quickly disappeared after appearing. ??This formation is called the Three Fighting Formation, and its function is useless. It can only attract bugs and optimize the bugs in the formation, but it is perfect for refining Gu. After that, Shen Yizhi repeated the previous operation and set up three battle arrays in the remaining eight places. The nine three-fighting formations are connected with each other to form a large-scale three-fighting formation, which has a stronger effect. ?Each three-fighting formation can attract a large number of insects, and those insects will enter the pottery urn to fight and devour each other until the poisonous insects are born. The nine formations will give birth to nine poisonous insects. When the time comes, she will put the nine poisonous insects into a pot and let them continue to fight and devour them. The one that survives in the end is the nine poisonous poisonous insects! Nine is the extreme number, representing infinity, which means that this kind of poisonous insect is born from countless poisonous insects. However, because there were too many insects attracted during the refining process, and there was no certain direction, no one knew what the final Gu worm would be like until the last moment. ?Even the strength and toxicity of the Gu insect cannot be determined. The refined Gu insect may be very powerful, or it may be just cute. That''s why she said it was a very random poison. After setting up the formation, she only needs to put a drop of her own blood into it every two hours. The rest of the time, she does not need to take special care of it. But the distance between the nine formations is not short, so it would take a lot of time for her to feed them one by one. Fortunately, she now has a donkey to travel with. ?After being fed with spiritual food and spiritual springs, as well as being baptized by spiritual energy in the space, although this donkey has not yet completely changed, its spiritual intelligence has obviously increased a lot, and it can understand some of her simple instructions. After riding the donkey and walking through each formation, the donkey memorized the route. Shen Yizhi no longer needed to direct her. She only needed to sit on the donkey''s back and come down to feed the Gu worms blood when they arrived at the destination. . She can take the opportunity to practice and recover on the back of a donkey. After all, every drop of blood you feed is essence and blood, and every drop of essence and blood in your body is precious and cannot be wasted easily. Fortunately, she has a spiritual spring and a large amount of blood-replenishing and rejuvenating elixirs as a backing. Otherwise, let alone a small Qi-refining monk, she would not dare to play like this even in the foundation-building stage. I just hope she has better luck and the refined Gu worms are not too useless. Otherwise, I would be sorry for her conscientious bloodletting. ?Two days passed in a flash, and the Gu insects in the nine three-fighting formations were born. The last step, Shen Yizhi plans to complete in space. Mian Weng, set up a pregnant Gu array, and put nine Gu insects into it. Add a drop of blood every hour. As a result, the consumption will be even greater. While practicing, Shen Yizhi crazily swallowed spiritual springs and at the same time ate a large amount of blood-replenishing spiritual food in order to replenish as much of the energy and blood he had consumed. With such rapid consumption and replenishment, one day passed, she broke through to the third level of Qi refining, and the fight among the Gu insects in the pottery urn also entered the final stage. When she looked around, she found that there were only two poisonous insects left inside, a purple poisonous scorpion and a red frog, both of which looked troublesome. When it was time to bleed, she instilled a drop of blood. ?This drop of blood was like a catalyst, causing the fight between the last two Gu insects to escalate instantly and become extremely fierce. Shen Yizhi watched calmly, waiting for the moment when Gu would be successful. Finally, there was only one Gu insect left in the pottery urn. To her surprise, the red frog was the one who survived to the end. ?However, the red frog was also scarred and lay motionless on the bottom of the Weng, and its breath was getting weaker and weaker. Youre not going to die, are you? The "Insect Classic" only says that nine poisonous insects eat each other, and when the last one is left, nine poisonous poisonous insects are born naturally, but it does not mention the current situation. ?Yichang was not around at the moment, and Shen Yizhi didn''t have any personal discussion. He thought about it and continued to drip blood into the pottery urn. The blood essence fell on the red frog and was absorbed by it. At the same time, the blood color on its body slowly faded, revealing a jade-like whiteness, but its aura became stronger. It seems that some kind of magical transformation is going on! Just a drop of blood, and only a small part of the red skin on its body faded away, which shows that it still needs more! Shen Yizhi had no choice but to continue bleeding. Two dropsthree dropsfour drops ??The red color on the red frog''s body melts like ice and snow when it meets the sun, revealing a snow-white background. However, when this change proceeds to the head, the speed suddenly slows down. She provided a few drops of blood to make the blood color fade a little. ?However, things have progressed to this extent, wouldn''t it be a shame to give up again? It is not advisable to give up halfway, so Shen Yizhi can only grit his teeth and continue to persevere. Having run out of pills and spiritual food, Shen Yizhi began to take advantage of those spiritual medicines that nourished blood and Qi. Eat raw directly! ?At the back, her face became paler and paler. When the blood tank was almost empty, the last bit of blood on the frog faded away and turned completely white! ?The whole body is as white as jade, like a jade carving, and the two eyes are **** and crystal clear, like two red gems. ??The overall size is only the size of a grape, delicate and small, lying quietly and motionless, just like a jade sculpture. The Nine Poison Gu is done! Shen Yizhi forced a drop of his heart''s blood from his fingertips to make him recognize his master and complete the last step. When she sensed a weak but solid connection with the Nine Poison Gu, she fainted with relief. Jiu Poison Gu jumped out of the pottery urn, lay down on the edge, looked at Shen Yizhi for a while, jumped onto her chest, and lay still. It was already the next day when Shen Yizhi woke up. ??My body still feels like it has been hollowed out. After all, so much blood and essence has been lost, and it cannot be recovered in a short time. But fortunately, its not serious. Yesterday, she fainted before she could check the condition of the Nine Poison Gu. When she saw it now, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Chapter 54： : Consumed the giant python to death ??This Nine Poison Gu was actually at the late stage of the first level as soon as it was born, and its strength is comparable to that of a late-stage Qi Refining monk! Not to mention its powerful toxicity. ?This is equivalent to her now having a late-stage Qi refining monk as a helper! Shen Yizhi looked at the little frog lying in the palm of his hand and gently touched its back with his fingers, "From now on, you will be called Bai Little Frog." ??The little white frog made a clear and loud cry at her, as if in response. The Gu insects in the later stages of Qi refining have already acquired a certain amount of intelligence and can communicate without any obstacles. Shen Yizhi took Bai Xiaowa out of the space. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came out, she felt the ground shaking. The big tree she was sitting on was actually tilting towards the ground! ?Her consciousness swept away and she discovered that there were two monsters fighting hand to hand underneath. ?One of them is still an old acquaintance of hers, the ferocious beast that used to lick her wildly for the spiritual spring. ?The other one is a giant python as thick as a bucket. Its dark python skin glows with a cold light, making people shudder. As a mortal before, she only vaguely felt that the ferocious beast was very powerful, but did not have a clear understanding. Now that she has entered the Qi refining stage, she can clearly sense that the ferocious beast at least has the strength of the late stage of Qi refining. It''s just that for some reason, the aura on it is very weak, and the strength it exerts is obviously inconsistent with its level. He was being pressed down and beaten by the giant python. Originally, in a fight of this level, Shen Yizhi had better stay away. The most correct thing to do was to quickly hide in the space, stay there for a while, and then come out after the storm subsided. ?Although she had a relationship with the ferocious beast, there was no need to fight the giant python for it, right? However, when she saw a small beast stumbling out of the cave protected by the beast, she could no longer sit idly by. ?That little beast was obviously a newly born child of a ferocious beast. It was still stained with mucus and blood stains brought from its mother''s womb, and its eyes had not been opened. Dan Xu sensed that her mother was in danger, so she ran out of the cave. After the giant python saw the little ferocious beast, it locked onto it instantly, obviously to do harm to it. As both a mother, Shen Yizhi found that she could not watch the little ferocious beast fall into the snake''s mouth. Little frog! ?Shen Yizhi jumped out with a dragon tooth dagger in his hand, summoning a small white frog at the same time. Although the white frog is small in size, not even as big as a python scale, its lethality is sufficient. As soon as it appears, it launches a sonic attack at the python. In an instant, it seems that there are tens of millions of frogs chirping at the scene. The python''s body visibly slowed down. Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to step forward and hug the little ferocious beast and send it into the space. When the snake bit it down, Yun Yanbu activated his body like smoke and swept aside to the side of the ferocious beast. "Open your mouth!" The ferocious beast opened its mouth obediently, and she directly condensed a small ball of spiritual spring and threw it into its mouth. ??The giant python missed the target with one blow and smelled the aura of the spiritual spring. Crazy greed flashed in its eyes, and it suddenly turned around and swept in. Its huge body was incredibly flexible at this time. Shen Yizhi was shocked. His body was locked by the cold energy and he couldn''t move. Fortunately, the ferocious beast reacted in time, bit her and jumped to the side to avoid the blow. ??The little white frog took the opportunity to jump onto the giant python, opened its mouth and spit out a long and slender tongue, ignoring the python''s hard scale armor, and pierced directly into its body like a sharp needle, injecting poison at the same time. ??The python let out a sharp roar in pain, and its tail kept slapping the ground, lifting up countless rotten leaves and covering up the meager sunlight. ??It desperately tried to throw off the little thing on its body, but unfortunately the little white frog''s flippers were firmly attached to its body, and it remained motionless no matter how wildly it swayed. ?The tongue is like a venomous thorn. It pokes in one at a time. Although the area of ??damage is not large, the pain it brings to the python is not trivial. Imagine a poisonous bee constantly staring at a person and inserting needles, and you will know what kind of torture the python is suffering at this moment. ??Shen Yizhi also joined the battle group, relying on his nimble and quick movements to keep wandering around the giant python, hitting it with the dragon tooth dagger in his hand whenever it felt cold. ?Although she is only at the third level of Qi Refining, she has the spiritual spring as a supplement, so she doesnt have to worry about consuming it at all. The dragon tooth dagger in his hand has a natural suppression on the giant python. ??Coupled with the fact that the poison injected by the white frog slowly penetrated into the giant python, its movements became slower and slower. With the nourishment of the spiritual spring, the ferocious beast also regained a certain degree of combat effectiveness. As the main combatant, it confronted the giant python head-on and attracted its firepower. ?Finally, half an hour later, with the tacit cooperation of one person, one frog and one beast, the giant python was consumed to death. ?Originally, it sensed something was wrong and wanted to run away, but unfortunately it was already deeply poisoned and could not escape at all. With the threat gone, Shen Yizhi breathed a long sigh of relief and put the python''s body into the space with a wave of his hand. ?Soon, the little ferocious beast was released. ?After staying in the space for a while, the little guy''s condition seemed much better, and his eyes actually opened. As soon as he came out, he ran directly to his beast mother. The beast''s big tongue licked its body. When he raised his head again, he looked at Shen Yizhi''s eyes full of gratitude. He walked up to her and rubbed his head against her body. As a result, it was covered in blood and rubbed all over her body. ?However, Shen Yizhi had just gone through a fierce fight and was already in a mess. It wouldn''t be a big deal if he got a little more blood now. Okay, its time for me to go back. Lets see you next time. ?Shen Yizhi slapped the beast''s head a few times and turned around to leave, but the hem of his skirt was bitten. "What''s wrong?" The ferocious beast grabbed the cub in its mouth, jumped forward, and looked back at her, as if gesturing for her to follow. ??Did the ferocious beast want to take her somewhere? Shen Yizhi thought for a while and followed. Following the ferocious beast, they came to a cave. There was a fishy smell in the cave, which was very dark and damp. There were also a large number of animal bones inside. When he saw the snake shed in the corner, Shen Yizhi realized that this was probably the same thing as before. The python''s cave. Not far from the snake''s slough, there was a relatively fresh and complete skeleton lying there. It seemed that it had been spit out by the giant python not long ago. She didnt pay much attention to it at first, but when she discovered that it was a tiger bone, she couldnt help but feel hopeful, and hurriedly stepped forward to check the age of the tiger bone. To her great surprise, this tiger bone was obviously over a hundred years old, which just met her requirements for making medicine! ?There is no place to be found even if one wears iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get there! I didnt expect that a kindhearted person who helped a ferocious beast would receive such a blessing. ??If she had been cruel and not taken action at that time, then the ferocious beast and the small beast might have died in the snake''s mouth, wouldn''t she have missed this tiger bone? Shen Yizhi put the tiger bones into the space with a wave of his hand and rubbed the beast''s fur, "Thank you very much!" A drop of spiritual spring formed on the tip of her finger. The ferocious beast stretched out its tongue and licked it unceremoniously. After licking it, it looked at her eagerly, as if hoping for more. Its gone. Shen Yizhi hit it on the head with his finger. ?Perhaps now that she has cultivated herself and has the grace to save the beast, her attitude towards it has become much more casual, not as fearful as before. A hint of grievance flashed in the beast''s eyes, and he led her deeper into the cave. Is there anything good in it? Chapter 55： : It turns out she also has a master Shen Yizhi''s expectation was good. Deep in the cave, there was a small tree half a man tall. The bark and leaves were dark purple, but the strange thing was that there were snake scale-like patterns on the surface, which looked a little... Infiltrate people. ?Obviously she had never seen this kind of tree before, but the moment she saw it, a related memory emerged in her mind. The small tree in front of you is called the Purple Scale Tree. It likes shade and usually grows in dark and humid places. Snakes often gather around it. The mucus on snakes helps them grow. The two can be regarded as going hand in hand. ?Purple-scale trees that are more than three hundred years old will produce purple-scale fruits. Purple-scale fruits are a precious treasure of heaven and earth, and have the effect of purifying blood. On the purple-scaled tree in front of me, there were exactly three fruits the size of a childs fist hanging on it. The ferocious beast stared at the fruits with some covetousness, but Shen Yizhi did not move, so it could not help but push her with its head. Dont worry, Ill pick the fruit right now. The fruit is ripe and ready to be picked. Shen Yizhi has used his spiritual sense to explore it, and there is no other threat here. After all, this place used to be the cave of a giant python. This purple-scaled fruit was occupied by it. It is estimated that no other monster would dare to come and make plans. ?And it had just died, and its breath still lingered in the cave, and no other creature dared to approach it for a while. ?Now, Shen Yizhi and Xiong Beast are at a disadvantage. ?She picked two fruits, and the remaining one was transplanted into the space together with the tree and the fruit. The ferocious beast opened its mouth and rolled a fruit into its mouth. The remaining one did not move, but pushed it towards Shen Yizhi. ?This beast also knows how to be humble. Shen Yizhi felt a little moved in his heart, but did not accept it, "I have already taken the fruit and the tree, this one should be yours, take it." The beast tilted its head as if thinking, and Shen Yizhi fed the fruit directly to it. ?In the end, it couldn''t resist the temptation of the spirit fruit. It opened its mouth and rolled the fruit in, but it fed back a small half to the little ferocious beast. Shen Yizhi thought she could finally go down the mountain and go home. Unexpectedly, after leaving the cave, the ferocious beast signaled her to follow him. No way? Any surprises? ?Following the beast all the way deeper, one person and one beast finally came to a cliff. ?In Shen Yizhi''s surprised eyes, the ferocious beast crashed directly into the cliff and disappeared. As if realizing that she had not followed, the ferocious beast poked its head out from the cliff. It looked as if a head had grown out of the cliff. ??Although he had a life-saving grace for the ferocious beast, he could not blindly trust it, so Shen Yizhi sent the white frog out first and let it go ahead of him. She is connected to the white frog''s consciousness. As long as the distance is not too far, the information it sees and hears can be fed back to her simultaneously, just like the five senses are shared. ?This way, if any danger occurs, she can respond in time. There was a passage inside the cliff that led to an unknown place. After walking for about ten minutes, a light appeared in front of us. It seemed that we had reached the end. After going out, Shen Yizhi was stunned by the sight in front of him. The moment she stepped out of the passage, she felt as if she had entered the fairy world from the earthly world. I saw a scene of prosperous flowers and trees, bright smoke and clouds in front of me. Gorgeous butterflies were wandering among the flowers, and an extremely luxurious and beautiful palace was hidden among them. What surprised her even more was that the aura here was much richer than the outside world. Although it was still far from the level in her space, it was still better than many places. It can be regarded as a paradise of heaven and earth! The ferocious beast is obviously very familiar with this place. As soon as he came in, he felt as if he had returned to his own home. He lay lazily on the thick and tender grass and watched the little ferocious beast playing with the butterflies. Since there is a palace, there must be people living here. ??Would you be regarded as a thief if you trespassed into other people''s territory like this? At first, Shen Yizhi was a little nervous, but after walking around, she found that there was no one here at all. Did the master happen to be out? When she came to the back of the palace, a rolling medicinal field appeared in her field of vision, and she could feel the strong medicinal fragrance when she breathed! Shen Yizhi was a little excited. He walked quickly to the medicine field and walked around like a cheerful butterfly. Astragalus, ginseng, angelica, polygonatum, nightshade, poria, fleece-flower root, aphrodisiac bean, rhizome grass She actually knew every medicinal plant here. No, not only knew it, but also felt a strange sense of familiarity, as if she had taken care of these medicinal herbs herself. "Master, I have read about this spiritual light bean in a book. It is said that when boiled with calamus leaves on a stone, it will become as big as a goose egg, pure purple in color, weighing one pound, and extremely fragrant. If you eat one, it will I dont know if its true that I wont be hungry for several days. Why dont I give it a try? An eight or nine-year-old girl stood on the edge of a field and said to the tall man next to her. ?The man tapped her on the head with his crooked finger, "Don''t think I don''t know you are greedy. Don''t touch this spiritual light bean. I am of great use." "mean!" This scene suddenly appeared in my mind. ?The little girl seemed to be her original self, but she couldn''t remember what the man she called her master looked like. As I thought deeply, my head felt a sharp pain. Shen Yizhi stopped in a hurry and stopped thinking about it. But, at this moment, she couldn''t help but become extremely curious about the original person''s life experience. It turns out that she also has a master. She once lived in this fairyland-like place. ?Shen Yizhi looked at the endless medicinal field in front of him, with a sly arc on his lips. Since she was once one of the owners here, if she picked some medicinal materials, it shouldnt be considered stealing, right? Just now she discovered a thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum plant in the Polygonum multiflorum field! ?Thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum is one of the main ingredients in refining facial rejuvenation ointment. I didnt expect that on this trip to Qingmang Mountain, I would be so lucky and find two needed medicinal materials at once. As long as she finds the last thing - Pingyang flower, she can refine the rejuvenating cream! By then, it will not be far away from her regaining her appearance! ?Although she doesnt care what others think, is there any woman who doesnt love beauty? She is also very stressed out having a face covered with horrible scars all day long. Shen Yizhi carefully dug out Polygonum multiflorum, and then turned his attention to other medicinal materials. After working hard for a few hours, Shen Yizhi almost planted all the extra land in the space, and there was no room for another medicinal plant. Looking at the countless medicinal materials left in the medicine field, she felt very heartbroken. It would be great if they could all be transplanted. Forget it, you can''t be too greedy. Just what she dug up just now is enough for her to use for a long time. Before leaving, Shen Yizhi left several jars of wine and a pile of food outside the palace. Since she was not sure when the person who might be her master would come back, she carved a preservation array and put the things into the array. middle. ?Of course, she didnt leave the ferocious beast behind either, and left a lot of food and drink for it and the little ferocious beast. After all, if it werent for it, she wouldnt have been able to find her way here, right? Chapter 56： : Holding on to the tail and not letting go On the way down the mountain, Shen Yizhi caught a few prey and brought them down the mountain, giving them to Aunt Li and asking her to give the workers extra meals. This move was cheered by everyone. Zhi Niang, you can stay and eat too. Aunt Li said. "No, auntie, I''ve been away for a few days. Qing Bao probably misses me, so I have to go back early." Okay, Ill make you something delicious next time you come back. Aunt Li stood there and watched her leave on the green donkey. ?Thinking about her previous words and deeds, I always felt that she was very different from before. Although she was still the same person, the energy in her body looked completely different from before. ?But no matter what, as long as Zhi Niang is still Zhi Niang, why should she worry so much? Just help her take care of the food on the construction site. Shen Yizhi couldn''t wait to rush back, thinking that Qing Bao would miss him very much if he wasn''t here these days, and he might even cry when he couldn''t find him. Thinking of this, she felt even more anxious to go home, wishing she could just put on a pair of wings and fly back. ?However, what she didn''t know was that Qing Bao was indeed sad for a while because of her leaving at first, but he was soon coaxed by Gu Xueting and Su Jacky Yu. At this moment, Gu Xueting was walking around the market with Qing Bao in his arms, while Su Yuyu carried things for him without complaint. Its all about things related to eating, drinking and having fun. ?There is no other way, Gu Xueting is a man who is not short of money and dotes on Qing Bao infinitely. He will buy everything Qing Bao takes a second look at. ??But Su Yuyu, who was following behind, was reduced from being a playmate responsible for teasing Qing Bao to being a porter. ?But looking at Qing Bao''s cute and invincible appearance, he was very happy. "okay!" ?There was a loud cheer and applause from the front. As expected, Qing Bao''s attention was attracted, and Gu Xueting walked over there without any help from him. It turned out that what was surrounded by the crowd was a sideshow stall. ?Under the encouragement of the stall owner, a nimble and cute little monkey performed various difficult movements between the fire ring and the string, and people kept cheering. Qing Bao also clapped his hands and kicked his legs excitedly. ?Halfway through the rope walk, the little monkey seemed to be tired and squatted on it panting. His movements and expressions were just like those of human beings, and everyone was amazed to see him. ??The stall owner spread his hands helplessly and threw a copper coin. The little monkey immediately jumped up, grabbed the copper coin, and put it into a cloth bag hanging around his neck. After getting this copper coin, the little monkey became lively again. He caught the plate thrown by the stall owner and threw it flexibly. At first there were only two, but soon it became three, then four. ? ? Walking on a rope is not difficult for a monkey, but it is very difficult for a monkey to throw four plates out of the flowers on the rope. ?However, when the stall owner wanted to continue throwing plates, the little monkey gave up and climbed onto the pole and stopped. The stall owner said: "Everyone has seen that my monkey is obsessed with money. If you don''t give me money, you can''t control it. If you guys want to continue to watch it play tricks, please support me with money." Give it some money." ?This way of asking for reward money is really novel. The audience wanted to see how many plates the little monkey could catch, so they opened their money bags and took out the reward money. ??The little monkey slipped down from the pole neatly, took the reward money from everyone''s hands, and put it into his own money bag. ?This money-obsessed look made everyone laugh again. When he arrived in front of Gu Xueting, the little monkey was shocked when he saw him. He didn''t even want the reward and was about to run away. However, Qing Bao held his tail firmly in his hand. ?The little monkey screamed in pain, turned around and bared its teeth at Qing Bao, threatening him to let go of his tail. ??It''s a pity that Qing Bao didn''t show any fear at all. He grabbed his tail and dragged him over, touching his face curiously: "Brother?" ?The little monkey was stunned for a moment, right? This little doll actually recognized him? What is his relationship with his uncle? ?The little monkey was surprised and struggled even harder, for fear of being caught by Gu Xueting. ? Gu Xueting was afraid that it would hurt Qing Bao, so he stretched out his arm to block Qing Bao, "Baby, let go quickly." ?Its a pity that Qing Bao spotted this little monkey and refused to let go. The stall owner came over and said, "Hey, what''s wrong with your child? Why are you holding on to my monkey? I won''t be responsible if it gets scratched." ??Gu Xueting tried to pry Qing Bao''s hand away, but his small hands were very strong, and he was afraid that the force would be too strong and hurt him, so he was in trouble. Su Yuyu, who finally squeezed in at this time, saw this situation and immediately said: "Stall owner, do you want to sell this monkey? Since our children like it so much, you can sell it to us. You can set a price." ?The stall owner looked at him and then at Gu Xueting. The two of them looked like they were rich people. If the monkeys were gone, they could buy more, but there was no reason to miss out on the business that came to their door. With the idea of ????taking advantage of the opportunity to make a killing, he pretended to be embarrassed: "This monkey has been following me for two or three years. I raised it from a little bigger than a fist to as big as it is now -" Little monkey: Bah! I''ve only been following you for more than a month, okay? "Fifty taels, do you want to sell it?" Su Yuyu calmly increased the price. The stall owners heart skipped a beat, this is a big fat sheep! "The relationship I''ve had in the past two or three years is not something I can just give up. I have no father, no mother, no children, and this monkey is equivalent to my child. Do you think I can sell my child?" "One hundred taels." Su Yuyu Shi Shiran shook the folding fan in his hand. The melon-eaters around him couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Looking at Su Jacky Yus eyes: Isnt this a fool? ??A monkey has three taels of silver, and he actually spends dozens of times the price to buy it? Is there too much money to spend? Su Jackyyu really doesnt care about this mere one hundred taels. ?The pile of things he bought for Qing Bao before was all paid by Gu Xueting. He tried to grab them but couldn''t, which was a pity. At this moment, he can find an opportunity to spend a lot of money on Qing Bao! To the stall owner, hearing one hundred taels was like a thunderclap in his ears, and he became more determined to make a huge profit. You Qi looked at Su Jacky Yu who looked like he would not give up until he bought the monkey. The fat sheep brought to the door in this way will not be slaughtered until they are slaughtered. Just as I was about to say a few more sensational words, the beads on my wrist suddenly started to get hot! ?That is the yin-yang bead given to him by the door owner to find people. Whoever can make it hot is the person he is looking for. ??The stall owner held the monkey in his arms, quietly approached Gu Xueting and the others, and finally locked on the targetthe little chubby boy who was holding on to the monkey''s tail! ?Compared with the tasks assigned by the sect master, money and everything else are nothing. ?The stall owner was afraid that something might change later, so he stopped acting and changed the topic: "But I am a wanderer and live in the open all day long, so I can''t give it a good life. In the past two years, it has suffered with me." He stroked the little monkey''s head affectionately, and regardless of its struggle, he held it in his arms, as if it was about to separate its flesh and bones. "It would be a blessing for it to follow the master. Master, please take it away." Chapter 57： : I cried so much that my mother’s heart was broken. ?The stall owner''s emotional performance could deceive the ignorant people, but he could not deceive Gu Xueting and Su Jacky Yu. ?As long as the goal is achieved, they dont want to worry about the rest. So the little monkey was taken away. ?Before leaving, it grabbed the stall owner''s trouser leg and refused to let go. It kept barking, which made everyone present couldn''t help but sigh, what a deep love between humans and monkeys! Some of them were sentimental and even wiped away tears on the spot. ?As everyone knows, the little monkey is not reluctant to leave the stall owner at all, but is yelling at him. What a bastard, you sold me for a hundred taels of silver! I will kill all nine of your clans! ?Shen Yizhi stepped into the small courtyard, fully expecting to be greeted by Qing Bao''s warm embrace. Unexpectedly, the room was empty. There was no one in the room. Where is Qing Bao? Where is Gu Xueting? He abducted Qing Bao? ! Just as he was about to call Yi Chang, he heard bursts of laughter coming from next door. ?Hooping over the wall, she saw her beloved baby having fun with a monkey, but she heard something Qing Bao actually called that monkey "brother"? ?Gu Xueting, your son calls a monkey brother, but you dont care about it! As if sensing something, Gu Xueting happened to look over and spotted her. Shen Yizhi hurriedly made a "shh" gesture to him and slowly walked towards Qing Bao. Su Jackyyu also discovered her, but before she could stop him, her whereabouts were revealed. Sister Zhizhi, you are back! You have been away these past few days, and I really havent thought about anything. The tone is very exaggerated. Shen Yizhi rolled his eyes at him. He didn''t want to eat or drink. Is it because he couldn''t eat ordinary food after eating the delicious food she cooked? She was too lazy to pay attention to him, and showed a big smile to Qing Bao who was looking over, and opened her arms: "Baby, mother misses you so much! Come and give me a hug!" ?Unexpectedly, Qing Bao just glanced at her, then lowered his head and continued playing with the little monkey. ?Still turned sideways, with his back to her. It is not good to have a cold attitude. ??The three adults present were confused by him. Shen Yizhi felt like her heart was stabbed hard. How could her baby ignore her? "Baby, I''m my mother." Shen Yizhi walked over, picked up Qing Bao, greedily took a deep breath of the milky fragrance on his body, and kissed him several times. Qing Bao slapped her hand, struggled to get off her, and stretched out his arm towards Gu Xueting, "I don''t want you! I don''t want you... Wow..." Crying very sadly. Shen Yizhi also wanted to cry, so he slapped Gu Xueting''s outstretched hand away and glared at him fiercely: "What did you do to Qing Bao! Why doesn''t he recognize me now? Did you deliberately say it while I was away? You said something bad about me? You want to break up our mother and son and monopolize Qing Bao? "Gu Xueting, I misjudged you!" Ignoring Qing Bao''s struggle, he carried him over the courtyard wall and returned to his small courtyard. ??Gu Xueting was about to catch up, but Su Jacky Yu held him back, "I advise you not to go. Let the mother and son be alone for a while first." ??A crease appeared between Gu Xueting''s eyebrows, obviously troubled by this matter. Qingbao him Well, dont worry, Miss Shen is his mother and wont do anything to him. The little monkey, who was bound by a rope and was free, was gloating about his misfortune. The little fat man deserves it! You actually want to treat me as a plaything, you should be punished severely! He must be being spanked by that ugly woman right now, right? To be honest, although the little fat man is a little fatter, he still looks good. How could he have such an ugly mother? When he first saw it, he was shocked. ?However, the woman was so bold that she dared to attack my uncle. You know, he didnt even dare to show off his temper in front of his uncle... Thinking in his heart, the little monkey secretly glanced at Gu Xueting, only to see him standing under the wall with his hands behind his hands, looking at the next door, obviously caring about the mother and son. He had heard the little fat man call his great-uncle before. Could it be that the mother and son were really being kept outside by his great-uncle? ?As soon as this idea came to his mind, he rejected it. How could your great-uncle do something like that? ?The little monkey was thinking wildly here, but the situation on the other side was not at all what he thought. ?Shen Yizhi hugged Qing Bao and gave him a good hug. He took out all kinds of delicious and fun things and placed them in front of him, hoping that he would stop crying. Baby, youre crying so hard that your mothers heart is broken. How about we stop crying? Shen Yizhi kissed his face and kissed away his tears. ?Seeing Qing Bao crying and hiccupping, she felt heartbroken. Xiao Chang, Qing Bao, whats going on? Please help me think of a solution. Yi Chang said: "Let me go to your space for a while." ?After staying in the outside world with thin spiritual energy for a few days, he missed Shen Yizhi''s space. As soon as I entered, I couldn''t help but let out a long and comfortable sigh. "I guess Qing Bao is angry with you, so he deliberately makes trouble with you." Huh? Are you angry with me? Such a little chubby guy still knows how to get angry? "Don''t think Qing Bao is still young. In fact, he is no different from a three or four-year-old child in all aspects now. How can he be angry? You secretly left him alone that day. When he woke up and saw you, he cried loudly. There was a fight. Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu almost went crazy because of his torment, but they tried their best to coax them over. "Now that you are back, Qing Bao will not feel aggrieved when he sees you? Can he not make trouble with you?" Shen Yizhi felt that Yi Chang''s analysis was very reasonable. I felt more and more guilty and pitiful towards Qing Bao. "Baby, it''s all my fault. Mom wanted to say hello to you before leaving, but she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to leave you, so she didn''t wait for you to wake up. Mom promises that she won''t do it again next time. No. , I will never be separated from our baby again, and no one can separate us. From now on, mother will take you with her wherever she goes, okay?" Qing Bao obviously understood her promise, and his crying finally weakened, and his big, watery, black eyes looked at her. Those eyelashes were thick, dense and long, which made her feel soft. A puddle of water, wishing to give him his life. Mother is bad! Qing Bao hit her. Yes, mother is bad! She actually left our baby behind, she deserves a beating! Shen Yizhi hit himself several times. ?In this case, Qing Bao couldn''t bear to part with her and grabbed her hand to prevent her from hitting her any more. The baby feels sorry for your mother? Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to hold his face and kiss him hard. Qing Bao was so kissed that she smiled like a flower. At this point, mother and son finally reconciled. Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao and sat on his lap, feeding him. She felt that Qing Bao had lost weight in the past few days when she was away. Sure enough, she shouldnt leave her child to a man, no matter how reliable that man seems! ?Yichang in the space suddenly shouted in surprise: "Where did you get this purple scale fruit?" Chapter 58： :The fat man with the highest status Shen Yizhi talked about his experiences in the past few days, and introduced the new member Bai Xiaowa to Qing Bao. Qing Bao was obviously very interested in the little white frog and stared at it for a moment. ?Shen Yizhi gave Bai Xiaowa the instruction not to harm Qing Bao and to protect him at all times, so he gave it to Qing Bao. I dont know if its because Qing Bao has become an acquired spirit, but the little white frog is very enthusiastic and proactive towards him. He lies in his white and tender hands and croaks. Qingbao also responded very seriously, as if he was really communicating with it. Purple scale fruit has the effect of purifying blood, but you actually gave out two of them... Yi Chang regretted it endlessly. If he had known it earlier, he would have followed her into the mountains. ?This is a purple-scale fruit. He wouldn''t have cared much about it before, but now that he has become a snake, this purple-scale fruit is of great use to him. "If it weren''t for the ferocious beast, I wouldn''t have discovered the purple-scale fruit. You can''t be too greedy, you know? Anyway, the purple-scale fruit tree is in my hands, and it will produce more purple-scale fruits in the future." Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to educate Yi Chang. Since the purple scale fruit is so useful to you, just eat it. ?Yichang has complained to her more than once that the qualifications of the current snake body are too poor. Since the Purple Scale Fruit can purify blood, then after eating it, his blood will be purified and his qualifications will definitely increase, right? It is true that Yi Chang wanted this purple scale fruit very much, and was even thinking about how to get it from Shen Yizhi, but she gave it to him directly before he could ask. As if what was given was just an ordinary fruit. ?His heart suddenly felt swollen, as if a warm current was spreading everywhere. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but nothing came out. He remembered this sentiment! As a contractor, Shen Yizhi also had a certain awareness of his emotional changes, and he smiled evilly with the corner of his mouth raised. Why, are you moved by this? Fortunately, you told me how awesome you were before, but now a purple lin fruit has bought you off. "It seems that you will be moved by many things in the future. After all, I am the biological mother of Heaven''s Beloved. I have perfect golden thighs. From now on, all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures will definitely be lined up to be sent to me. You won''t be able to be moved even if you want to be moved. Yichang: He was really defeated by her! Crawling over, he was about to swallow the Purple Scale Fruit in one gulp when he suddenly remembered something: "After eating the Purple Scale Fruit, if my bloodline is successfully purified, I may fall into a deep sleep and I will not be able to accompany you for a period of time in the future." You have to be careful around you and Qing Bao." Dont worry, I have White Little Frog now. Its the same with or without you. Shen Yizhi held Qing Baos hand and fed Little White Frog a drop of the spiritual spring. "Shen Yizhi, I found you drifting! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a Gu insect in the late stage of Qi refining. There are still many dangers in this world that you can''t imagine. You must always be cautious, cautious, cautious! Understand! ? " ?This time Shen Yizhi''s tone was much more solemn: "Have you ever heard that being a mother means you are strong? Even if it is for Qing Bao, I will not put myself in danger." Yichang finally swallowed the purple scale fruit in one gulp with confidence. ?However, halfway through swallowing, he suddenly thought of something again. "That little monkey was hit by the Green Sac Technique. It was actually a human cub. I didn''t care about it at first, but when I heard Qing Bao kept calling him brother, I felt something was wrong. Finally, I used the Fire Observation Technique to take a look and found out. He is actually a human being, he is not very young, he is only seven or eight years old. Please be careful when you are in front of him. " Not long after Yi Chang swallowed the purple scale fruit, the whole snake trembled at an extremely high frequency as if it had been electrocuted. Shen Yizhi was a little worried at first, but seeing that he was fine even though he was shaking, he stopped paying attention. ?Consciousness exited the space, and she couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. The green bladder technique that can turn a person into a monkey ??If her Qing Bao is also turned into a monkey ??Involuntarily recalling the scene, Shen Yizhi looked at Qing Bao struggling with a piece of honey cake in front of him and couldn''t help but laugh. Qing Bao looked up at her, a little confused. She pinched his face and said, "Baby, you just need to grow up healthy and happy, and leave the rest to mother." Qing Bao seemed to understand, and grinned, his smile as clean and bright as the rising sun. Its time to eat! Come and help me serve the food ??In the kitchen, before Shen Yizhi finished speaking, Su Jacky Yu couldn''t wait to walk in, and came out with a plate of fried chicken with sauce. He leaned closer and smelled it, with a look of intoxication on his face. The little monkey saw this and looked at him with contempt. ?However, he soon became as virtuous as the people he despised. smell good! It was so fragrant that his soul seemed to be breaking through the constraints of his body! As the eldest grandson of the emperor, he had never tasted any delicacies in the palace, but he had never tasted anything like this before. Just smelling it made his mouth water. In order to thank Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu for helping her take care of Qing Bao these days, Shen Yizhi made this meal extremely sumptuous. I started preparing it at around 1pm, and its almost 7pm now when the meal is ready. It took her 6 hours, so you can imagine how delicious this dish is. Soft fried liver tips, braised shark''s fin, pork belly with pickled vegetables, braised fish lips, soft crispy crucian carp, roast goose, shredded yam, sugared lotus root elbow, and ham stewed bamboo shoots. Except for the dim sum dish of shredded yam, every dish is a big dish that requires careful cooking. ?There are also a few stir-fried side dishes that dont require too much heat. ?The whole table is full of food, which makes peoples index fingers tickle just by looking at it. ?At the round table, Qing Bao was placed in the main seat. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting sat on his left and right, and next to Shen Yizhi was Su Yuyu. The little monkey saw that he had no place for himself. He thought that since he was a monkey now, no one would strictly enforce his own rules, so he simply let himself go and rushed directly to Qing Bao, trying to get food from his bowl. He finally saw clearly that this little fat man had the highest status here. Shen Yizhi glanced at it. If it wasn''t for Yi Chang''s reminder, she really wouldn''t have been able to tell that this monkey was actually a human being. Looking at it, it looks like a monkey. Shen Yizhi gave it a place next to Qing Bao and placed a plate to make it easier for it to eat and prevent it from stretching out its paws directly. ?Then they dont have to eat. ?The little monkey didn''t know what she was thinking. Instead, he felt that he was being taken seriously and gave Shen Yizhi a look of approval. If you look carefully, this woman is not that ugly. When eating, Qing Bao only needs to wave the spoon. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting will pick up whatever he wants to eat. ?The little monkey suddenly became jealous. Why was this little fat man treated so much better than him? ???Great uncle even fed him himself! ?Xu was wearing a monkey''s skin, and he was much more courageous than usual, so he directly grabbed a meatball from Qing Bao''s bowl. ?He not only robbed it, but also smiled proudly at Qing Bao. Chapter 59： :The emperor’s eldest grandson turned into a monkey Qing Bao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t argue with him, and even took the initiative to grab a piece of goose meat from his bowl and gave it to him. Brother, eat it! ?The little monkey looked disgusted and was grabbed by his meaty hands. Can the meat still be eaten? Shen Yizhi had been secretly observing the monkey, and when he saw that he dared to dislike his little baby, he immediately felt unhappy. Eat it. If you dont eat it, I will put you in a cage and only give you steamed buns to eat every day. She doesnt care if its a child or not, as long as she bullies her precious child, it will be unforgivable. The little monkey gnashed his teeth, this woman is so bold! How dare you order him like this! Just wait for me, Your Highness. When I regain my true form, I will ask Grandfather to arrest you immediately! ?However, at this moment, under her forcing gaze, the little monkey had no choice but to swallow the piece of goose meat. He swore that he would never eat goose meat again! After having enough wine and food, several people were a little exhausted and slumped in their chairs not wanting to move. ??However, under Shen Yizhi''s look, Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu had to stand up and clear away the leftovers on the table. The little monkey looked at it, dumbfounded. His great-uncle, who he had always kept aloof from, was actually being sent to do such a thing by this woman! Is there any heavenly justice? ?The most incredible thing to him was that his uncle didn''t seem to be reluctant at all. He felt that he was frightened. Looking at Shen Yizhi again, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of admiration that he was unaware of. ?The table was cleared, and Shen Yizhi made a pot of tea. The tea leaves were picked from the tea trees in the space. She also dug the tea tree from that master. It was originally a top-quality tea tree that was rarely seen outside. After being nourished by spiritual energy, every tea leaf was green and refreshing, and the tea fragrance was timeless. ?Shen Yizhi took a slow sip and instantly felt his body refreshed, with a clear and sweet aroma that was memorable. ??The little monkey smelled the aroma of tea and was a little eager to make a move. When she wasn''t paying attention, he secretly approached the tea cup and took a sip. ?As everyone knows, all this is under her perception. "tasty?" She asked suddenly, startling the little monkey and almost knocking over the tea cup. The little monkey turned his head to meet her penetrating eyes, feeling as if he had been seen through by her. Want to regain your body? he heard her ask. "Why has the little monkey become wilted?" When Su Yuyu came out, he found that the originally very active little monkey suddenly became quiet and squatted under the honeysuckle wall, looking like he was thinking about life. Maybe Im thinking about something. Shen Yi knew. ?Gu Xueting sat down next to her and poured himself a cup of tea. As soon as you drink it, you will feel a big difference. The taste is slightly similar to the spiritual tea that Master Changfeng served him before, but it is more mellow and sweet. Su Jackyu asked directly, "What kind of tea is this? My old man spent a lot of money to buy one or two Snow Tuanlong, which looked like a treasure. He bought me a drink. I was surprised at the time. But compared with your tea, it instantly becomes water." ?Gu Xueting spit out two words: "Lingcha." Su Jackyyu''s eyes widened instantly. Even monks may not be able to enjoy spiritual tea. There is a monk in their family. Every time I see him, he looks down on ordinary people with his nose turned to the sky. However, even when he treats the spiritual tea, he treats it with great care and treats it like a treasure. No one is as casual as she is. Could it be that she is a hidden master? Facing Su Jacky Yus probing eyes, Shen Yizhi remained calm, neither denying nor admitting, so he just let them guess. The more complex the origin of her identity is, the better. Okay, you can go, the little monkey stays. Shen Yizhi started to drive people away. After all, it''s getting late. Su Jacky Yu didn''t move his buttocks, "Hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, I just ate too much meat, I need to drink a few cups of tea to relieve my tiredness." ?This is something even a monk treasures. If we dont take the opportunity to drink a few more glasses, wouldnt it be a waste of money? Shen Yizhi didn''t care about them. He held Qing Bao, called the little monkey, and entered the inner room. She bathed Qing Bao and the little monkey, put them on the bed, and let them play by themselves, while she took a book and sat on the bedside to read leisurely. After Bao Yihou fell asleep on the bed, she cleared away the pile of toys on the bed, straightened the two of them, covered them with quilts, and lay down on them. ?The conscious body entered the space, looked at Yi Chang, and found that the turbulent aura on his body had calmed down. It seemed that he had passed the initial dangerous period, so he relaxed and started practicing with peace of mind. ?The emperors eldest grandson? ! In the early morning, Su Jacky Yu climbed over the wall to eat as usual. When he saw the child playing with Qing Bao in the yard, he exclaimed. Fearing that he might be mistaken, he took a closer look. After confirming that it was indeed the emperor''s eldest grandson, Gu Hongsun, he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. Why did the missing emperors eldest grandson appear here? Shen Yizhi came out with the dishes and said as he passed him: "He is the monkey you brought back yesterday." What? ! ??This emperor''s eldest grandson was transformed from a monkey? He immediately sent a message to Gu Xueting, saying that he had found the emperor''s eldest grandson and asked him to come over quickly. ?At this time, Gu Xueting was receiving the baptism of Master Changfengs Buddhist skills in order to suppress the increasingly active demonic poison in his body. The baptism was over and he rushed back to the courtyard immediately after reading the letter. At this time, Shen Yizhi and the others had not yet finished their breakfast, and he happened to catch up. Now that he has recovered his body, Gu Hongsun did not dare to act impudently in front of his great uncle Gu Xueting. He behaved extremely well-behaved and polite throughout the whole process, which was very different from the naughty little monkey he was yesterday. After eating, Shen Yizhi went to work in the medical clinic, leaving the space and the mess on the table to a few people. Putting down his chopsticks, Gu Xueting started to speak, and Gu Hongsun explained everything about himself as if he were pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. After listening, Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu looked at each other, both speechless. It turns out that Gu Hongsun''s disappearance was not caused by someone else''s conspiracy, but because he was naughty and ran to the imperial master, stole the elixir he refined, and somehow turned into a monkey. ??He was panicked at first, but soon he realized the advantage of becoming a monkey, that is, he no longer had to act like the eldest grandson of the emperor and abide by various etiquette rules! He can do whatever he wants. ??No one else would care about a monkey anyway, and the palace people were all vying to feed him and tease him. After wandering around the palace as a monkey for two days, he lost interest and ran out of the palace. He has longed for the world outside the palace for a long time. Now that he has finally found an opportunity, how can he let it go? However, after the initial excitement period, various difficulties ensued. ?At first, the food, drink and sleep were not satisfactory, and then I was almost caught... ?But overall, his life was quite carefree. ?Its a pity that extreme joy brings sorrow, and tragic things happen. Chapter 60： :Sooner or later she will lead Qing Bao astray ?One time it rained heavily, and he couldn''t find a place to hide from the rain. He was caught in the rain for a while, and he almost lost his life due to a high fever. Fortunately, he was rescued by Liu Qi. Liu Qi was the man who made money by juggling with him, and the **** who ruthlessly sold him for a hundred taels of silver! ?After being rescued by Liu Qi, he worked with Liu Qi all the way. No, they worked together to develop the juggling business, bringing joy to people and earning some travel expenses at the same time. Unknowingly, they came to Langcheng. ??If Qing Bao hadn''t held on to him, causing Su Jacky Yu to buy him back, he might still be hanging out with Liu Qi right now. ?After explaining everything, Gu Hongsun was like a prisoner, waiting for Gu Xueting''s judgment with his head hanging down. ?Unexpectedly, Gu Xueting did not reprimand him, but placed a big palm on his head and pressed it hard. Your father and grandfather are very worried about you. Dont be so willful next time. That''s it...is it over? ?Gu Hongsun was a little in disbelief. Immediately, I couldn''t help but feel happy in my heart, and moved closer to him, "Uncle, can you not send me back? I want to continue to experience more of the hardships of people''s livelihood." He himself knew that this was a bit nonsense, so he added: "And I can''t bear to part with your treasure." He held Qing Bao''s hand, acting like a good brother. Qing Bao didn''t know that he was being used as an excuse, so he sweetly called him "brother". Not to mention, this brother''s voice pleased Gu Hongsun very much. He is the youngest in the palace and has always been treated as a junior. Now that he has a younger brother, he instantly feels much taller. ?Looking at the two little guys loving each other, Gu Xueting thought for a moment and agreed. But he added another condition: "I will write to your grandfather and tell him your whereabouts. You can explain your previous experience yourself and send it back with my letter." Okay. Gu Hongsun agreed obediently. Besides, my and your identities are not allowed to be revealed here. You are my grandnephew in the clan, do you understand? "understood." ?Gu Xueting nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, let''s take Qing Bao to play." In the yard, Qing Bao showed his new pet to Gu Hongsun, "Brother, little frog." At first, Gu Hongsun thought it was an exquisite and small frog-shaped jade sculpture. Unexpectedly, the little frog actually called out to him, startling him: "Is this alive?" Qing Bao poked the little frog, "It''s alive!" Let me play with it. Gu Hongsun stretched out his hand. He had never seen a white frog before, and it was so beautiful. Qing Bao picked up the small white frog and handed it to him. ?However, before he could take action, the little white frog jumped back again, lay on his head, and screamed at Gu Hongsun. The scream contained a look of disdain. ??Gu Hongsun felt that he was nakedly despised. He still had to catch this little frog! ??However, with his skills, how could he catch the little frog in the late stage of Qi refining? ??On the contrary, he was tossed around by the little frog and was so tired that he was panting. The little frog returned to Qing Bao and lay obediently on his shoulder. ?Gu Hongsun was so angry that he pushed Qing Bao to the ground and said angrily: "Give it to me!" Qing Bao sat down on the ground. ?This time the little white frog has been offended. He dares to bully its owner. He really thinks it is just a display! ?It suddenly grew in size and slapped Gu Hongsun to the ground with one tongue. ?Gu Hongsun was frightened and in pain. When he realized what he was doing, he burst into tears. Su Jackyyu, who was slumped on a recliner enjoying tea, suddenly woke up, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" ??Seeing the little white frog that had grown dozens of times in size and was so close to the two children, my heart almost jumped out of my throat. If something happened to A Hong and Qing Bao, even his death would not be enough to apologize! ??Gu Xueting heard the movement coming from next door, and his expression also changed. ?Only Qing Bao was the calmest in the whole place. Not only was he not frightened, he even climbed onto the little white frog. ??The little white frog also petted him and took the initiative to become smaller to make it easier for him to climb up. After he sits firmly, take him around the yard. Qing Bao was so happy that he slapped him in the face. Dad! He waved to Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting came over and took him down, but Bai Frog did not do anything harmful. Instead, it became smaller again and jumped into Qing Bao''s open hand. ?Gu Xueting finally understood that this was a toy that Shen Yizhi had found for Qing Bao. There was a red snake before, and now a strange white frog appeared. ?Why can''t she find some normal toys for Qing Bao? If this continues, Qing Bao will be misled if he is not sure. ??Gu Hongsun came over and grabbed the hem of his clothes, "Uncle, that white frog bullied me! I''m going to kill it!" ?No one expected that the white frog would attack him with thunderous force. ?This time, he was whipped away directly. Fortunately, Su Jackyu reacted quickly and caught him, otherwise he would have fallen and been seriously injured. ??Gu Hongsun once again burst into tears and cried down the Great Wall. ??Gu Xueting scolded coldly: "Stop crying." ??Gu Hongsun choked up all of a sudden and couldn''t help hiccupping, but due to his majesty, he really didn''t dare to cry anymore. "what happened." ?Gu Xueting sat down with Qing Bao in his arms. He also saw clearly that the white frog in Qing Bao''s hand did not attack without reason, so Gu Hongsun must have done something to annoy it before, so it was attacked by him. ??Gu Hongsun saw that he only cared about Qing Bao and hugged him so affectionately. What about his attitude towards him? So cold! Suddenly, I felt envious, jealous, and resentful towards Qing Bao. Why did my uncle dote on him so much? Why did he have such a powerful pet? He is the eldest grandson of the emperor. This little fat man is just a commoner from a remote place, and his status is completely different from his! ?The more he thought about it, the angrier Gu Hongsun became. He even ignored Gu Xueting''s words and stood there with his head lowered and said nothing. As a result, all the pressure was instantly transferred to Su Jacky Yu. ?But he happened to be lazy and take a nap just now, and failed to fulfill his duty to take care of the two little guys. He had no idea what just happened. Faced with Gu Xueting''s deep gaze, he felt guilty. That, I... ??Gu Xueting no longer counted on him, so he simply asked Qing Bao: "Baby, what happened just now?" ?Although he doted on Qing Bao, he never treated him as an ignorant child, but treated him as an equal. ?This differential treatment once again aroused Gu Hongsun''s dissatisfaction. Qing Bao was playing with the little frog, "Brother, I caught the little frog, but I didn''t catch it, so he pushed me." Things are clear. ?Gu Xueting said to Gu Hongsun: "Ah Hong, what else do you have to say?" ?Gu Hongsuns lips moved, but he couldnt refute. You will be punished to face the wall and think for three hours, copy the Thousand-Character Essay three times, and hand it over to me after three days. Do you accept it? ? Gu Hongsun was naturally dissatisfied, but he did not have the courage to refuse, and he became even more dissatisfied with Qing Bao. But after all, he grew up in the palace, and it was almost instinctive to observe people''s emotions. He knew that he was alone, so he obeyed obediently. ??Gu Xueting looked at his unconvinced expression and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything else to avoid further arousing his rebellious spirit. Chapter 61： : Her reverse scale ??When Shen Yizhi came back at noon, he saw Gu Hongsun standing facing the wall. He was a little strange. He asked Bai Xiaowa. After learning what happened, the sympathy he had originally aroused was instantly annihilated. ?At first glance, he looks like a naughty child. He is probably spoiled at home, but he will not be spoiled when he comes to her. After all, she was not his, so she had no reason to discipline him on behalf of his family members. At noon, Shen Yizhi specially made a meat-and-egg dish that Qing Bao loved to eat to appease his little heart. Baby, come and try this egg and steamed beef. Eat another egg shredded pancakevegetables cant be missing ?Shen Yizhi kept feeding Qing Bao, and the little guy would not refuse anyone who came, opening his mouth to take in the food she brought. The already chubby cheeks were now more bulging. Seeing how well he ate, Shen Yizhi was very satisfied. Baby, is it delicious? Its delicious! Qing Bao always praised her dishes. ??The aroma wafted out of the room, and listening to the conversation between the mother and the son, Gu Hongsun, who was standing under the wall, became even hungrier, and his stomach growled. While hungry, Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao also held grudges. Damn it! hateful! That woman must have done it on purpose! When he returns to Beijing, he will definitely ask the imperial grandfather to punish her! He kicked the wall again and again, his face wrinkled with hunger. At the table, Shen Yizhi served Qing Bao wholeheartedly, and he also ate quite deliciously. Gu Xueting was also very calm, but Su Yuyu''s conscience was a little tortured. Does Shen Yi know? He knows very well that the person being punished outside is the emperor''s eldest grandson. Is it really okay for them to eat like normal people here? A Hong must be hungry during the boat trip, why dont we let him eat before he continues to be punished? ?? Gu Xueting actually couldn''t bear it, after all, he was his grandnephew, but from the beginning to the end, Shen Yizhi acted as if he didn''t see Gu Hongsun being punished, and didn''t care about it. He didn''t even ask a word about why he was being punished. Originally, he was still thinking about how to mention this matter to her. Now all the words are stuck in my stomach. ?His eyes fell on Shen Yizhi, and Su Yuyu also looked over. "Baby, come here, eat the eggs and grow taller." Shen Yizhi ignored the two people''s gaze and happily fed Qing Bao. This attitude has been very obvious. After dinner, Shen Yizhi washed the dishes and gave Su Yuyu the meal money he had paid before. This startled Su Yuyu, "Sister Yizhi, what are you..." Shen Yizhi smiled faintly, "I will be very busy in the future, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to cook for you. You can handle it yourself. Also, take him away." She pointed at Gu Hongsun. Are you trying to draw a clear line with them? Why so suddenly? ??Gu Xueting stared at Shen Yizhi, very sure that she was angry, but he didn''t know why she was angry and drove them away directly. Im going to the hospital, why dont you leave? ?A few people had no choice but to walk out. ?Shen Yizhi then walked out with Qing Bao in his arms and locked the hospital door, "Baby, mother will take you to the hospital." ??Gu Xueting and Su Jackyyu looked at each other where they were. She must know what happened in the morning, right? But its not like ?From Su Yuyu''s point of view, Qing Bao was just pushed by Gu Hongsun. Gu Xueting also punished A Hong later, but Shen Yizhi really didn''t need to do this. Where can children play together without bumping into each other? What''s more, Ah Hong''s status is so noble. ??If it were in the capital, those aristocratic families would be eager to send their children to play with the emperor''s eldest grandson. It doesn''t matter even if their children are bullied, as long as they can build a relationship with the emperor''s eldest grandson. It is true that Shen Yizhi did not know the identity of Emperor Ahong''s eldest grandson, but even if he was a child from an ordinary family, she did not need to worry about a child. Su Jackyyu felt that she was a little unreasonable for the first time. How did he know that Qing Bao was the flesh and blood of Shen Yizhi, an existence that would never be touched by others. In the end, he was bullied by Gu Hongsun when she was away. How could she not be angry? ?Especially when this happened under the eyes of Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu. Fortunately, Gu Hongsun is just a child, and fortunately there is a little white frog here. What if there is any other danger? What if someone deliberately harms Qing Bao? ?Is it the bad news about Qing Bao that greets her? When he thought of this, Shen Yizhi''s hands and feet felt cold. How dare you hand over your treasure to them? It''s safest to bring it yourself. The hospital is not busy anyway, so when there are no customers, I can spend more time with Qing Bao. ?In order to avoid the last carriage incident, Shen Yizhi tied a rope around Qing Bao''s waist so that he could not leave his sight. Plus she has Little White Frog by his side at all times, which makes her feel more at ease. ?Outside the hospital, a person walked over and then came back. ??This man has thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a mustache on his chin. He looks relatively innocent. He is the same juggler Liu Qi from before. What caught his eye was Qing Bao, who was sitting on a blanket and playing in the lobby of the hospital. ??This is also what he has been looking for these days. Finally found it! Looking at the signboard of "Huichuntang", he stepped inside. Doctor, Ive been feeling a little dizzy lately, please check. Liu Qi sat down in front of the medical case in front of Shen Yizhi, stretched out his arms, and watched Qing Bao''s every move from the corner of his eye. Shen Yizhi checked his pulse and asked him a few questions, "Have you often felt dry mouth, weak, and blurred vision recently?" Hey, doctor, how do you know? If you think about it again, what are the other symptoms? I always feel itchy on my back. Obviously I love to be clean. I take a shower every three days. Combining his pulse and symptoms, Shen Yizhi made a judgment. You are suffering from diabetes (diabetes), and it has passed the early stage and cannot be cured. I will prescribe a dietary prescription for you to eat. In addition, you should pay attention to more activities and a regular diet. Liu Qi was startled when he heard this. He just pretended to be sick and came to the store to take a look, waiting for an opportunity to get close to the little doll. He didn''t expect that he really got the disease, and it was such a disease of wealth. He was depressed for a while, and even the joy of finding Qing Bao was gone. It''s all gone a bit. Suddenly there was something in his hand. It was Qing Bao who came over and gave him a marble. Liu Qi looked at his pure and clear eyes, suddenly afraid to look directly and lowered her eyes. Shen Yizhi lowered his head to write the prescription, but did not notice this scene. The dietary prescription she prescribed for Liu Qi was gorgon fruit stewed with old duck soup. Gorgon fruit, also known as chicken head rice, has a sweet, astringent and flat taste, enters the spleen and kidney meridian, and has the functions of strengthening the spleen and stopping diarrhea, nourishing the kidneys and strengthening essence, dispelling dampness and stopping vaginal discharge. The old duck meat can nourish the yin of the five internal organs and clear away fatigue. Its heat nourishes blood and promotes water circulation, nourishes the stomach and promotes fluid production. Chapter 62： : Another farewell without saying goodbye In his previous life, Shen Yizhi met an old man who also suffered from diabetes. However, because he ate this dish all year round, his symptoms disappeared and his complexion became rosy. He was over eighty years old, but he looked as if he was in his early sixties. So this recipe has been proven. Its just that different people have different constitutions and the effects will be different. So Shen Yizhi prescribed him another bottle of Xiaoke Pills, which can greatly alleviate the condition of Xiaoke Syndrome. After writing the prescription, she looked up and the person in front of her disappeared. When she turned her head, she found that he was squatting in front of Qing Bao, playing with him. He couldn''t help but smile: "My son, isn''t he cute?" Cute, cute, I really want to take it home. Liu Qi replied subconsciously. After finishing speaking, I realized that I had let something slip. However, seeing that Shen Yizhi didn''t think of going anywhere else, I felt relieved. While leaving, he teased Qing Bao a few times, as if he was conquered by his cuteness. Shen Yizhi didn''t think much about it. This man was quite restrained. There was a woman who came to see a doctor before. Her eyes were stuck to Qing Bao the whole time and couldn''t be pulled out. She hugged him and rubbed him. She couldn''t bear to let him go and wanted to take him home. posture. In this regard, she, as a mother, is full of pride and pride. My baby is very popular! ?As everyone knows, someone is plotting against her son. After returning home from the hospital, Liu Qi closed the hospital door, ran to the house, took out a box from the bedside cabinet, and opened the box. Inside was a jade sculpture of a yin and yang snake. Yin and Yang snakes, one snake with two heads, one Yin and one Yang, one red and one green. He carefully took out the jade carving and said to it: "Sect Master, there is movement in the Yin Yang Pearl you gave to your subordinate! That person is a little baby. I have preliminary information about him. Please give me further information. After a moment, the red head of the Yin Yang Snake spoke human words: "Seriously? Don''t act rashly, tell me the address, I will come over now." ?The voice is like an oriole coming out of the valley, delicate and graceful, making people feel relaxed. However, Liu Qi did not dare to have any thoughts. "Alright, Master! I am now in Langcheng, Hezhu Prefecture, and are always waiting for your arrival." Liu Qi couldn''t help but be surprised after getting excited. The door owner actually paid so much attention to that little baby. It seemed like he had to keep a close eye on him! Less than an hour later, there was a knock on the door outside. Liu Qi hurried over to open the door, only to see an ordinary-looking young woman standing outside the door. Who are you looking for? ?The young woman raised her eyelids and glanced at him. ?Those eyes, like a pool of spring water, are full of charm and sultry. Liu Qi reacted immediately, "Men" As soon as he opened his mouth, he realized what he was saying. He quickly stopped talking, turned sideways and respectfully invited the person in. Where is the little doll? After entering the door, the woman asked the first question. When the time came, Shen Yizhi did not go home immediately, but went to the blacksmith shop. She was looking for Master Wang to make something again. ??She had already taken out the giant python that she and the ferocious beast had killed together. The skin, meat, teeth, blood, etc. were all sorted and sorted. ?Although the meat was poisoned by the little frog, she had already used the removal technique to get rid of the poison. She and Qing Bao couldn''t finish all the meat, so most of it was used to make dried meat. Blood and teeth also have their own uses. As for the python skin, she was going to use it to make armor. Even though the giant python was easily pierced by the little frog''s tongue before, that''s because the little frog is already strong. In addition, the tongue is its strongest part, and it can pierce the surface, so it is naturally easy to succeed. ??If it had been her, seven or eight people together wouldn''t be able to break through the python''s defense. So armor made of python skin should be able to resist most attacks in the world. This time, Wang Qantang didnt ask anything after getting the python skin. He only told her the pick-up date. Shen Yizhi presented him with homemade snake meat jerky, and he happily accepted it. "Xingzhou, we can''t wait any longer. We must return to Beijing as soon as possible." Su Yuyu said solemnly in the small courtyard. Just a quarter of an hour ago, Gu Xueting received a letter from the emperor: The prince is seriously ill, come home quickly! ??Gu Xueting originally wanted to meet Shen Yi separately, but now it seems that time does not allow it. There must be turbulence and treacherous waves in the imperial capital. Something may happen a moment later. He must go back as soon as possible! "Let''s leave now." Gu Xueting looked away from the next door. They have nothing to deal with. As for this small courtyard, if they have the chance, they will come back. ?Shen Yizhi noticed something strange when he came back. The house next door seemed empty and there was no movement at all. She went and knocked on the door, but no one answered. Opposite, a young woman in her early twenties poked her head out from behind the door. The woman had an ordinary face, but her eyes were watery, exuding a quiet charm. Her figure was also slim and graceful under her plain clothes and thorn hairpin. It seems that the face is not in harmony with the whole person. They just left not long ago. The woman told her, her voice full of excitement. gone? Once again leaving without saying goodbye. Shen Yizhi acted very calmly this time, "Oh, thank you for letting me know." The woman was very enthusiastic, "You are the one who lives diagonally across the street, right? The cooking at your house always smells delicious, and the smell spreads from far away, making my wife very hungry." Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "I''m going to make plain-cut fried chicken tonight. If my sister-in-law doesn''t mind it, I''ll bring a bowl over for you to try." ?The woman clapped her hands and said, "How can I dislike it! It''s not too late for me to be happy! Sister, I won''t be polite to you anymore, just wait a moment." ?She hurried in and came out after a while, handing Shen Yizhi a small jar. "This is a pickle I made myself, but it is different from other pickles. I chop various fresh vegetables, soak them in shrimp oil, seal them, and then take them out after a year and a half and eat them. Its fragrant and crispy, fresh and appetizing, and goes well with rice and porridge. Girl, give it a try. It can be seen that this woman is also a person who likes delicious food. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little more cordial. Because of this food exchange, the two got closer and exchanged names. Shen Yizhi learned that the woman''s name was Huiniang, her husband''s surname was Zhang, and his family was engaged in small business. ?With the absence of Gu Xueting, Shen Yizhi''s life has not changed much. He still goes to the hospital every day to report and treat people. Cook various delicacies for three meals a day, and communicate with Hui Niang from time to time. At night, I take care of the space and practice. The life was dull and fulfilling. ?A month passed in a flash, during which time Shen Yizhi went to the blacksmith shop to pick up customized armor. She was very satisfied with the armor. It was light, thin, transparent, and tough. Most importantly, its defense was very high. Even if she repeatedly hit the same place with a dragon tooth dagger, it would still take several hits to break it. ?At critical moments, this armor can definitely withstand a fatal blow. ?This time, as a test, Shen Yizhi decided to give the remaining python skins to Wang Qantang for making. Chapter 63： : A new house is built At least four sets of armor are required, right? She has two sets and Qingbao has two sets, which are changed regularly. As a person who owns a whole pair of python skins, he is so willful! ??Qin Bin could no longer complain about her arrogance and inhumanity, so he could only try his best to help his master. When making armor from python skin, there will definitely be a lot of scraps left. Master Wang, you can dispose of those scraps on your own. Hearing this, Wang Qiantang couldn''t help but feel happy. As a master of weapon refining, he was best at making rational use of resources. This pair of python skins would definitely have a lot leftover after making four sets of armor. He couldn''t refuse this advantage, but he wasn''t someone who liked to take advantage of others. "In this case, the remaining python skin can be regarded as my labor expenses." "also." After the two sets of armor were made, Shen Yizhi immediately put them on himself and Qing Bao. The armor is light and soft, not much different from clothes, and can be put on directly. Shen Yizhi made a lot of moves, but the armor did not hinder her at all. ?Wang Qantang''s weapon-refining ability was even better in her mind. Doctor Shen, your new house is built! On this day, Li Jingeng came to tell Shen Yizhi. So fast! she exclaimed. "Doctor Shen, the wages you give are sufficient and the food you provide is good. Why don''t those people work quickly? Otherwise, how can they get such high wages from you!" Li Jingeng said. ?Of course, this is also due to his constant urging of supervisors. Because of his relationship, the progress was slowed down before, but then no one came to make trouble, so he asked the workers to work overtime in order to build the house as soon as possible so that Dr. Shen could move in as soon as possible. ?Seeing that he was sweating profusely, Shen Yizhi was not in a hurry to go back, but asked: "Have you eaten? I''m about to go back to cook. You go back with me and eat something at my place." Li Jingeng subconsciously wanted to refuse, "No need, Doctor Shen, I" "No need, I can send you a meal, just listen to me and let''s go." Shen Yizhi hugged Qing Bao and led the way. ?Li Jingeng hurriedly came to help, "Let me hold Qing Bao." No need, just a few steps and well be there soon. Shen Yizhi was not being polite, but she lived not far from the hospital, just across the street. Entering the courtyard, Shen Yizhi put down his treasure, poured a cup of tea for Li Jingeng, let him sit wherever he wanted, and went to work in the kitchen. During the meal, Li Jingeng was full of praise for Shen Yizhi''s cooking skills. He didn''t want to act like a starving ghost in front of her, but the food she cooked was so delicious that he really couldn''t help but eat it. wolf. During this period, Hui Niang came over and brought her fried rice and fruits. This is a kind of delicacy in which glutinous rice flour is rolled into round and fine grains and stir-fried with rice nuts, shepherd''s purse, and finely minced ham. It can be used as both a snack and a dish. Shen Yizhi gave her the fried whitebait he made in return and chatted with her for a few words. Hui Niang saw Li Jingeng and blinked at her ambiguously: "Is that your man? Why don''t you see him usually?" Shen Yizhi patted her lightly and said, "Where is that? That''s a young man from our village. I asked him to help build a new house before. Now that the house is built, he came specially to tell me." Thats it. Huiniangs eyes glanced around Li Jingeng, focusing on his back and arms. Then when you host a warm house wine party, I will go and support it. Thats easy to say, Ill definitely let you know when the time comes. After dinner, Shen Yizhi said to Li Jingeng: "Jin Geng, you go back first. I still have some things to deal with here. I will go back early tomorrow morning." "okay." Li Jingeng rushed to wash the bowl, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and left the courtyard. Shen Yizhi went to Huichun Hall to sit in the restaurant in the afternoon, and said goodbye to shopkeeper Su when he left. Several people in the medical clinic were very reluctant to leave. Firstly, it was because of this cute and blessed little guy Qingbao. Secondly, Shen Yizhi had not only helped them solve many difficult and complicated diseases during the days he spent in the clinic, but also I would bring them delicious food from time to time. Now that she is leaving, they may not be able to eat the delicious food she cooked in the future. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you really can''t bear to part with. Come on, take these dried meats and preserved fruits and share them. There are also these jars of wine." ?Seeing the pile of things she took out, Su Guangbai, Su Zhe and Nan Xing looked at each other and immediately pounced on them in unison. Shen Yizhi found it funny. Early the next morning, she carried Qing Bao and rode a green donkey back to Lijiazhuang, followed by a carriage, which contained a lot of rice, noodles, meat and vegetables, which she bought for the warm house wine. The new house was completed in almost a month. Shen Yizhi was still worried that the house would be different from what she originally designed. However, after seeing it, she completely lost her worries. ?The house is tightly surrounded by a tall courtyard wall that is as tall as a person. The walls are painted white, and a circle of seasonal flower trees, such as peaches, pears, and apricots, are planted around the base of the wall. ?At a glance, the red flowers, white walls, and blue tiles create a poetic and picturesque atmosphere. Entering the red-painted copper-ringed gate, there is a spacious and open courtyard. ?The bluestone road divides the courtyard into two parts. On the east side is a large kitchen and a grass pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a well. To the west, there is a transplanted pomegranate tree as thick as a bowl, with lush branches and leaves, casting a deep shade, and strings of flowers showing their half-opened style. ?There is a set of stone tables and benches under the tree for people to rest and eat on in the summer. It must be very comfortable with the cool breeze blowing. Directly to the north, there are three large rooms. The middle one has the best light and is the main room for entertaining guests. To the east is the dining room and to the west is the guest room. Going through the main room, there is a square patio, which is still quite large. There are three wing rooms to the east, a cloister to the west, and a three-story building to the north. ?This small building is the residence that Shen Yizhi arranged for himself and Qing Bao. The first floor of the small building is the living room, study room and Qingbaos game room. The second floor is her studio and bedroom. ?The third floor is only half the area of ??the first and second floors. It is a place for cultivating immortality and overlooking. ?Standing in front of the railing, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Lijiazhuang. There is no furniture in the room, so it looks empty. ?However, Shen Yizhi still couldn''t restrain his excitement. He took Qing Bao back and forth and turned it up and down. He was extremely satisfied. Many villagers came to visit and admired it. This house is so magnificent! Doctor Shen is really rich, he can actually afford such a big house... This room is so clean that Im embarrassed to put my foot down. ??The villagers walked around in and out, touching the clean walls and painted red pillars with their hands from time to time, their eyes filled with envy. Doctor Shen, when are you going to hold a warm-house reception? Then all of us will come to celebrate with you. A villager asked with a smile. "Tomorrow! Everyone will have to come to support me." Shen Yi knew. "sure!" After seeing the fresh scene, the villagers all left one after another. Only Aunt Li and Yang Cuifen, a few close family members, stayed. Chapter 64： : Rich okonomiyaki sake ?Shen Yizhi brought out fruits and snacks to entertain them, chatting and gossiping about the village. Not long after, the furniture she customized in the county arrived. ??Men Li Jingeng and Li Dachun helped move the furniture into the house, while Aunt Li and the women helped Shen Yizhi place the furniture. ?After working for a few hours, the house finally looked like something. The rest will be sorted out slowly, there is no rush. Shen Yizhi cooked a sumptuous meal and left Aunt Li and others to eat. By the time they were full and full of food and wine, it was almost evening, and several families left one after another and went home. Shen Yizhi closed the courtyard door and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the brand new house in front of me, I felt a sense of satisfaction and stability. At this point, she has her own roots in this strange world. She will probably stay here for a long time in the future. This is her first home in another world! She had worried before that building such a big and spectacular house would be too eye-catching compared to other houses in the village. But then I felt relieved. ?As long as she is strong enough, what if others are envious, jealous, and hateful? It can only make herself sore to death, and it will not have the slightest impact on her. So, the most important thing is to feel comfortable! Baby, we have a new house, arent you happy? New house, happy! Qing Bao stood in the yard with bright eyes, looking straight at the big house in front of him. Come on, lets go in and decorate our new home! Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and walked in. Take out the corresponding objects stored in the space one by one and place them in appropriate locations. The clothes, shoes, hats, etc. were put in the cloakroom connected to the bedroom. Bedding was spread on the bed, and the slippers she and Qing Bao wore were placed on the footrests. Lay a thick carpet on the ground close to the bed, and place Qingbao''s dolls, jigsaw puzzles, wooden horses and other toys for him to play on. ?Afraid that he would be hungry, Shen Yizhi placed snacks and milk on a low table not far away. When he was tired from playing, he could just walk a few steps to eat. After working for more than two hours, she made the entire small building warm and comfortable, and she felt full of accomplishment. As for the front yard, let it be like that for the time being, and then arrange it slowly to avoid others being suspicious. The house has just been built today, and the villagers are curious and come to visit. Naturally, she can''t stop them. But after today, she won''t let people come to the small building easily. This is a private area that only belongs to her and Qing Bao. A good nights sleep. It was still dark the next day, and Aunt Li, who had been instructed by Shen Yizhi yesterday, came early with Li Chuntao to make warm house wine for her. Also here are the two women who were in charge of the workers meals with her. ?With four people, plus Shen Yizhi, the kitchen was suddenly bustling with activity. Yang Cuifen sat in the yard with Xiao Man, who was only one month old, and helped Shen Yizhi look at Qing Bao. Sister Zhizhi, a person named Huiniang is looking for you. Li Chuntao led a person in. Shen Yizhi hurriedly came out of the kitchen, "Hui Niang, are you here? Come in and sit for a while." Hui Niang said before that she would come to celebrate her, so she sent someone to deliver the message early in the morning. As she spoke, she welcomed Hui Niang into the house. Huiniang gave her an angry look, "I''m not an outsider, why are you so polite? Well, this is a congratulatory gift." After giving her what she had brought, Hui Niang approached Qing Bao. Shen Yizhi put down the things and told Yang Cuifen: "Sister Cuifen, please help me entertain Hui Niang." Doctor Shen, dont worry. ?Yang Cuifen greeted Huiniang warmly. By mid-morning, all kinds of meat and vegetables were almost ready in the kitchen. They were placed in wooden basins by category, just waiting to be cooked. ?? Li Dachun and Li Jingeng are responsible for the outside affairs, such as borrowing tables, chairs and benches from the villagers, and setting up banquets. Li Xiaodong was assigned the task of recruiting people. By the time every household was notified, he was already sweating profusely. Thank you for your hard work Xiaodong. Shen Yizhi brought out a bowl of yam and pork ribs soup to him, First, Ill comfort my stomach. ??The little food Li Xiaodong had eaten in the morning had long since disappeared. Now he was so hungry that his stomach was growling, so he said no polite thanks and took it and ate it. ??It smells so good! ?Village people arrived one after another, and each family brought some congratulatory gifts, such as a basket of eggs, a piece of meat, a piece of cloth, etc., all of which were thoughtful gifts. Shen Yizhi wrote everything down on paper. ?Before the banquet even started, the villagers gathered together to chat and eat melon seed snacks on the table. Drink a cup of fragrant and sweet tea when you are thirsty. ?This feeling is so comfortable. They dont have such a good opportunity to eat and drink on weekdays. ?At almost 11 o''clock, the banquet started. Li Dachun and the others were once again arrested as coolies and became the waiters, bringing plates of dishes to the table. ?First, there are four dishes of cold dishes: braised pig ears, soy sauce pork, salted peanuts, and cold black fungus. Two meat and two vegetables, these cold dishes alone shocked the villagers. When the hot dishes were presented later, they almost stared out of their eyes. ?Honour, this is even more impressive than the flowing water table Mr. Gu invited last time. After the cold dishes, there are four hot dishes: chicken cakes, chicken oil mushrooms, fish-flavored shredded pork, and stir-fried shrimps. Eight major dishes: white-cut fried chicken, braised carp, beef meatball soup, braised pork, steamed pork, white meat blood sausage, spicy chicken, yam and pork ribs soup. The noodle dish is roasted suckling pig. The roasted suckling pig was served whole on a plate as big as a basin. It was still oily and steaming. The aroma instantly swept through everyone''s senses, making them unable to feel anything else and just stare. Looking at the roasted suckling pig in front of me. Hurrying to move the chopsticks. After the noodles are served, there are four accompanying dishes: braised cabbage heart, Chinese cabbage in vinegar, steamed egg with minced pork, and diced pork with chili pepper. ?After eating those big meats and big meats before, try these side dishes again, how can the taste be so wonderful? Finally, there are two desserts, one pumpkin pie and one fruit platter. ?This warm-house wine made everyone marvel. Of course, while they were amazed, their mouths never stopped and they were all eating hard. Where can they get such good food on weekdays? There is no such opportunity even during the Chinese New Year. A meal that lasts until mid-afternoon. ?The villagers took the return gifts from Shen Yizhi and went home satisfied. In return, there was a letter of cakes, a handkerchief, and Shen Yizhi''s homemade insect repellent incense. This gift is heavier than most people bring. Can the villagers be dissatisfied? ?Of course, some people felt sorry and took the initiative to stay and help clear the tables and chairs. Huiniang didn''t leave either, and helped with the work neatly. After the banquet, there will inevitably be a lot of leftovers, and it would be a pity to throw them away. The villagers rarely eat meat and fish a few times a year, but they don''t mind it. When they learned that Shen Yizhi asked them to share it and take it home, they were all overjoyed. With more people and greater strength, we were busy until evening, and the messy yard was finally cleaned up. Chapter 65： : A magical tripod Before leaving, Aunt Zhao said to Shen Yi: "Zhi Niang, I''m always worried about you living with Qing Bao. It just so happens that my yellow dog is about to give birth. How about I get you a puppy by then?" When you grow up, I can help you take care of your home." I was just thinking about this, so thank you, maam. Hey, why are you so grateful for such a small thing? Seeing that it was getting late, Shen Yizhi said to Huiniang: "When you go back, the city gate will probably be closed. You can stay here with me tonight." Hui Niang hugged Qing Bao and kissed her sweetly, "Auntie is going to stay and sleep with Qing Bao. Isn''t Qing Bao happy?" Qing Bao broke away from her arms without shame, ran to Shen Yizhi, and hugged her legs. ??Both of them were amused and laughed. Hui Niang, you probably didnt eat much just now, right? Im going to make something to eat, please wait a moment. ? Hui Niang had been helping in the kitchen before. Instead of serving food, she followed them in the kitchen to fill their stomachs. "okay." Shen Yizhi didn''t make anything too complicated. He simply made a few egg pancakes, rolled them with juicy lettuce and soy sauce, took them out, and made a pot of vegetable soup. Its relatively light, but the taste is indescribable. ?The three of them sat on the stone bench under the pomegranate tree, eating a piece of cake and a mouthful of soup, and eating deliciously. Its such a comfortable day! After eating, Hui Niang stood up, stretched, and took Qing Bao for a walk in the yard to eat. Shen Yizhi took the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen and washed them. I had just finished washing and was wiping my hands when someone knocked on the courtyard door. Shen Yizhi thought he was from some village, but when he opened the door, he saw an unknown young man with an ordinary face and a cold temperament. "Who are you?" Excuse me, is this Dr. Shen Yizhi? the man asked. "I am." Shen Yizhi was still standing by the door and did not invite him in. I am here to give you gifts on the orders of my young master, and wish you the joy of moving into your new home. The man turned sideways, revealing the carriage behind him. Who is your young master? My young masters surname is Gu. Shen Yizhi immediately thought of Gu Xueting. Just, how did he know that he had moved into a new home? Could it be that even though everyone else is gone, people are still paying attention to every move he makes? She guessed right. Gu Xueting returned to Beijing in a hurry, but because he couldn''t let go of Qing Bao, he left Qian Wu behind to protect them secretly and keep an eye on their situation. After Shen Yizhi left the small courtyard in the county town, Gan Wu immediately followed her and wrote a letter to Gu Xueting about her situation. Hearing that she had moved into a new home, Gu Xueting naturally had to express something. So, there was this scene in front of me. This man who comes to deliver gifts is Gan Wu. After moving the things in, Gan Qian left quickly without even taking a sip of tea. Shen Yizhi looked at the pile of things in the room with a complicated mood. Hui Niang walked over and glanced at those things. There was something strange in her eyes, but she quickly returned to normal. These things look a little unusual. ?The others were fine, but two of them were so rare that even she was a little moved. ?She picked up a brightly colored, extremely soft blanket and stroked it gently, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a dust mattress." Que Chen Mat? A small beast covered in bright red and shaped like a deer suddenly flashed in Shen Yizhis mind. ?Its a pity that this fragment flashed by, and before she could remember what it was, her memory was broken. "Besides the Tianyuan Empire, there are countless countries, large and small. Among them, there is the Gouli Kingdom. There is a kind of dust-removing beast in this country. Its fur is extremely bright, but it is spotless and can always stay clean. Use its fur Mattress made of fur also has this characteristic. However, the dust beast rarely appears in front of people and is difficult to catch, so its fur is either extremely precious or difficult to buy even if you have money. Hui Niang caressed the mattress with envy in her eyes. Shen Yizhi was very calm about this. After all, she had seen a lot of strange things. It was just a mattress, not a flying carpet, so it was not enough to make her fuss. Looking at her expression, Hui Niang raised her eyebrows slightly and picked up another item. This is a small tripod, of course, about thirty centimeters in height, about the same size as a rice cooker. It is as smooth as jade and as white as grease. Shen Yizhi thought it was just a decoration, but he heard Hui Niang say : "Have you ever heard of the Everlasting Burning Cauldron?" "Eternal Burning Cauldron..." Shen Yizhi repeated softly, and a vague fragment flashed through her mind again. In the fragment, she was flipping through a book called "Stories of Strange Objects", which contained various strange things. There is this ever-burning cauldron among them. On the page he opened, the tripod in front of him was clearly drawn. Its just that the content inside is like seeing flowers in a fog, and I cant remember it clearly. She shook her head. Hui Niang thought she was shaking her head, so she gave her some knowledge: "The cauldron is always burning, and the food in it cooks by itself without igniting the fire. The food cooked is extremely delicious. Eating it for a long time can make people rejuvenate and prevent all kinds of diseases." ?This sinking consciousness was a bit shocking, because it was completely beyond her cognition. Could it be that this ever-burning cauldron is a magical weapon? Only magical instruments can have such strange effects. This is the ever-burning cauldron. Hui Niang tapped her fingers on the cauldron, and a pleasant clear sound sounded. Looking at the tripod, there was a deep greed in her eyes, wanting to take it for herself! ?Originally, she thought that the Ever-Burning Cauldron was just a mythical creature fabricated by unsophisticated mortals, but only after actually seeing it did she realize that the Ever-Burning Cauldron was not exaggerated, and even its wonders were far more than what people said. Because with her knowledge, she could not tell the level of this tripod. The patterns on the tripod may seem unremarkable at first glance, but upon closer inspection, they become deeply embedded, making it impossible to see through the mystery, and even causing a dull pain in the eyes and head. Hui Niang quickly looked away, not daring to stare closely. Logically speaking, it is impossible for any powerful magic weapon to exist in this interface with thin spiritual energy, but this ever-burning cauldron might be a scattered magic weapon! ?Thinking of this, her heart couldn''t help but beat loudly. Hui Niang, you really know a lot. Shen Yizhi had a strange feeling in his heart. ?According to Huiniang herself, the couple were just businessmen doing small business. How could they know these things so well and know so many treasures? Hui Niang was startled and realized that she had lost her temper when she saw the baby. She smiled and said, "I just like to read some fairy tales and the like. These are all from books. They will make you laugh. "Where, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know this. Why don''t I try it now to see if it''s really that magical?" Shen Yizhi picked up the ever-burning cauldron. Lets go, I want to see it too, Huiniang said cheerfully. Chapter 66： : No sense of artifact at all The two of them came to the kitchen, and Shen Yizhi brought a prepared whole chicken. He had prepared a lot of ingredients for the banquet, so he naturally kept the untouched ones. She cut some side dishes such as mushrooms, bamboo shoots, and fungus and stuffed them into the chicken''s belly, sewed the belly shut, and smeared a layer of sauce on the chicken. After thinking about it, she chopped the **** and garlic into fine pieces. Just grab the bottom with a kitchen knife and put it into the ever-burning cauldron. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, Qing Bao suddenly ran in and bumped into her leg. The kitchen knife in her hand slipped and she cut her other hand open, causing blood to flow out. Hiss! She quickly pulled her hand back and held it down. "Ah, there''s a lot of blood! Zhi Niang, do you have any medicine to stop the bleeding? I''ll go find it and apply it on you." Hui Niang said worriedly from the side. Shen Yizhi was very calm. He took out a box of hemostatic ointment from his pocket, picked up a small amount with his finger and applied it on it. The bleeding stopped immediately. "Fortunately." Hui Niang nodded on Qing Bao''s head, "Little guy, did you know that you got into trouble?" Qing Bao stood on tiptoes and grabbed Shen Yizhi''s hand, calling her, "Fly away in pain, mother doesn''t hurt anymore..." Shen Yizhi was still a little angry at first, not because he was injured, but because Qing Bao was reckless. Fortunately, he bumped into her. If he bumped into something else sharp, his head would be damaged. ??But seeing how caring he is, how can you be willing to be angry with him? "You can''t run around next time, you know?" She knelt down and pinched his chubby face. Qing Bao nodded and snuggled into her arms. Looking at the scene of mother and son loving each other, Huiniang narrowed her eyes, and her heart, which had been as hard as iron, softened for a moment. However, the next moment, when her eyes fell on the ever-burning cauldron, her expression suddenly changed. Just now, the blood in Shen Yizhi''s hand dripped on the Ever-Burning Cauldron, and it was actually absorbed! That is to say ??It is very likely that it is the eternal burning cauldron of the divine weapon. I recognize her as the owner! Did he make a mistake? He actually recognized his master after a drop of blood. Does Chang Ran Ding have any consciousness of being a divine weapon? How could she accept Shen Yizhi so easily? She is just a mortal! Hui Niang was roaring in her heart, almost going crazy. ?Had she known this, she would have taken the lead and bled out the Ever-Burning Cauldron to identify its owner! Its a pity that the world didnt know earlier. Hui Niang looked at Shen Yizhi, who was still unaware, and almost broke up because of jealousy. Have you...ever felt that something was wrong? "Huh? What''s wrong? I''m fine. It''s just a small wound. It''s fine. You don''t have to worry." Shen Yizhi shook his hand to indicate that the wound stopped bleeding. The corner of Hui Niangs mouth twitched. She didnt care about her injury, did she? The vegetables in the cauldron were stained with blood. Shen Yizhi took them out and washed them, then cleaned the Chang Ran cauldron again, then put the ingredients in again and closed the lid. However, after waiting for a long time, the chicken in the cauldron was not cooked, and it was even the same as when it was put in. "It seems that the legend is just a lie. How can the food be cooked without making a fire?" Shen Yizhi looked disappointed and put the Ever-burning Cauldron into the cupboard. As the night progressed, Shen Yizhi arranged Huiniang in the guest room and took Qing Bao into the small building. The moment she stepped in, her face became solemn. ?That Hui Niang is definitely not simple! It was only today that she discovered that she was suspicious. She, an ordinary woman, was so familiar with those legendary beings. It was impossible for her to read them from some magical book like she said. This is one. What really alarmed her was the sentence she asked her earlier Just after she sensed that she had formed a blood contract with Chang Ran Ding, she asked her if she felt something was wrong. Ordinary people would never be able to discover her contract with the Everlasting Burning Cauldron, so Huiniang, who has always behaved like an ordinary woman, is actually unusual. Maybe, she is a monk! ?So, what is her purpose in approaching her? She had not been wary of her at all after we had been together for nearly a month. ?Now that I think about it, its really scary to think about it. Looking at Qing Bao, who was rolling on the dusty mat, looking innocent and carefree, Shen Yizhi suddenly smiled. She is not afraid of any of his evil spirits or his schemes! ?She will chop off the claws of anyone who dares to come! Qing Bao, my aunt is about to leave, can you give me a hug? The next day, after breakfast, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and sent Huiniang to the entrance of the village. She seemed reluctant to let go of Qing Bao, and she opened her arms for a hug. Qing Bao did not let her succeed and hid behind Shen Yizhi. ??If it was before, Shen Yizhi wouldn''t think too much about it, but now he realizes that maybe Qing Bao has already noticed that Hui Niang has bad intentions, so he doesn''t like her closeness and always avoids her. After all, a childs eyes are the purest and brightest. Maybe he has already seen through Huiniangs disguise. ??He recognized Gu Hongsun who turned into a monkey at a glance, isn''t this a clear proof? You little heartless boy, my aunt is still thinking about you! Hui Niang nodded Qing Baos forehead. Shen Yizhi looked a little frightened. If Huiniang was really a monk, then any of her seemingly harmless actions might be hidden dangers. She had to check Qing Bao''s whole body thoroughly when she went back. After walking for a while, Huiniang looked back at Shen Yizhi who was gradually walking away. The corners of her mouth raised. This woman is really sharp. It seems that Huiniangs identity has been abolished. ?But dont be in a hurry, she has many identities, enough for her to take her time and achieve her ultimate goal. Shen Yizhi returned home and first set up a small sky array around the yard for supervision and warning. As long as someone breaks in without permission, she will be aware of it. ?This formation, like the previous three-fight formation, comes from the "Encyclopedia of Formations" handed over by Yi Chang. To be honest, the name "Encyclopedia of Formations" is very simple and rude, not lofty at all, but the content inside is very worthy of the name. There are all kinds of formations, from level one to level nine. It can be said to be an encyclopedia of formations. . Even if she is just a formation novice, she can still draw some relatively basic and simple formations by following the steps explained above. With a small Tianluo formation as cover, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao into the space. Qing Bao didn''t come in for a while, but as soon as he came in, he ran around happily. ?Shen Yizhi didn''t restrain him and let him have fun everywhere. After a month of tireless efforts to save people, the space is now basically as big as two football fields. The medicine garden, plantation, livestock area, and living area are clearly separated and do not interfere with each other. ?This place is like a paradise. Every time she comes in, she can relax wholeheartedly. In the living area, she used thorns and vines to make walls and placed furniture inside. As soon as she entered, she felt like an elf, living among flowers and jungles. Chapter 67： : This is too unscientific On the small bed, Yi Chang coiled his body in a circle, and his body was covered with spiritual energy condensed into mist. After so many days, his body became increasingly bright red and radiant, as if he were carved from fine blood jade, and she couldn''t help but want to touch it. But she was afraid of disturbing his evolution, so she held back and did not allow Qing Bao to poke him. So as not to poke him into obsessive ways. Peach! I want to eat it! Qing Bao ran to the peach tree, looked up at the plump and bright red peaches hanging on the branches, and drooled. There are no four seasons in space, but it does have soil and temperature that are most suitable for plant growth. Moreover, the flow of time here is different from that outside. Things that are planted will mature in a short time. Shen Yizhi remembered that this peach tree was just a peach branch that was randomly folded in. However, it took only a short time for it to grow into a tree and bear fruit. She wouldn''t have noticed it if Qing Bao hadn''t reminded her. There was no way, now that the space was bigger, she couldn''t detect the changes inside at a glance. "Okay, mother will pick peaches for you to eat." Shen Yizhi came over and used the magic of controlling objects. With one move of his hand, a peach flew into her hand. Qing Bao is at the stage where he likes to imitate adults. Seeing that she can make a peach with just one move of her hand, he also imitates her movements, reaches out his hand, and grasps it twice with his five tender little fingers. However, no peach flew over. He couldn''t help but look at his mother doubtfully, "Where''s the peach?" Shen Yizhi was really attracted by his cute little appearance. He pulled him into his arms and bit him on the cheek, "Baby, how can you be so cute! Mommy loves you so much!" Qing Bao was still confused, his big eyes full of confusion. Shen Yizhi didn''t know how to explain it to him. She knew about immortality and magic, but didn''t know why. How could she explain it to him clearly? Just stuff the peach into his arms and eat it to stop his mouth. ?The peaches in the space are all nurtured by spiritual energy. They are clean and harmless and do not need to be washed. ?Seeing Qing Bao holding it, he started to chew it, and Shen Yizhi didn''t stop him. The mother and son sat under the tree, and each ate two peaches. After eating, they buried the peach stones directly on the edge. They thought that a small peach forest would grow here in a short time. Baby, you can play by yourself, mother has to go to work. She had already checked Qing Bao just now and found nothing wrong. There are two possibilities. One is that Hui Niang has not had time to do anything to Qing Bao, and the other is that she has already taken action, but her method is so clever that she cannot find out now. ??If it''s the first one, that''s okay, but if it''s the second one, all she can do is wait for the knowledgeable Yi Chang to wake up, and at the same time work hard to practice and improve her strength as soon as possible. Shen Yizhi started to get busy, collecting medicines and medicines, processing various fruits and vegetables, and feeding a group of livestock. After finishing all this and practicing for a while, it was noon. She did not leave the space, but directly made a lunch here, using the ever-burning cauldron. After contracting the Ever Burning Cauldron, she understood how to use it. It contained various formations, such as fire formations, acceleration formations, heat preservation formations, etc. As long as she input spiritual energy, she could control it to cook. , just like using an alchemy furnace to make elixirs. Steaming, boiling, stewing, roasting, stir-frying, frying and other cooking methods can be controlled at your will, making it simple, convenient and fast, just like a combination of various modern kitchen utensils. ?Shen Yizhi felt that the boss who made this magical weapon was really a wonderful person. She tried to cook a roasted chicken. It only took three minutes from putting it in to being cooked, and it tasted great! Even better than what she did in person! Shen Yizhi felt that he could save a lot of time on cooking in the future and use it for cultivation. ?Although she likes food and the process of making food, if it can be more convenient and faster, why not do it? ??She didn''t know where Gu Xueting found such a treasure. This gift really suited her heart. She decided to forgive him for leaving without saying goodbye. Thanks to the ever-burning cauldron, Shen Yizhi prepared a delicious meal in less than ten minutes, and he and Qing Bao had a full meal. The rest of the time, apart from interacting with Qing Bao, she basically spent in meditation. Time passed by the next morning. ?Shen Yizhi found some space and opened the courtyard door, and found a basket at the door, with a puppy lying in it that had not yet opened its eyes. Who sent this? She walked over and found a piece of cloth underneath the puppy. The piece of cloth said: "Dragon Dog - Gu." No need to think about it, it was sent by Gu Xueting again. Shen Yizhi''s first reaction was not happiness, but frowning. ??If she remembered correctly, that day Aunt Zhao said she was going to give her a puppy to look after the house. There shouldn''t be a third person present, right? How did Gu Xueting know? ??Did he still send people to keep an eye on her every move? When she thought of this possibility, Shen Yizhi felt uncomfortable all over. With such a big secret like space, what she hates the most is someone staring at her all the time, because this means that the chance of her secret being exposed is greatly increased. ??Moreover, after what happened to Yi Chang, she would not dare to take any living creature home casually, what if it was another person whose body was taken away? Or can others know her every move through it? ?Then wouldnt her secret be exposed? Shen Yizhi stood up and spread her consciousness. Finally, she found a motionless figure on a big tree dozens of meters away. It was the man who came to give her a gift last time. ?That''s probably the person Gu Xueting sent to monitor her, right? ??If it weren''t for her spiritual sense, it would be really difficult for her to spot him. Shen Yizhi picked up the bamboo basket, walked under the tree, and put it down, "I don''t want the dragon dog. You should also go back to your master. If I find you again, I won''t be polite to you. In addition, go back and tell Gu Xueting , now that youre gone, dont be so sticky and disconnected anymore, I dont like this very much. Stem five on the tree: ??Is this really a village girl? Out of the eighteen guards, he was the best at hiding, so he was discovered so easily? Completely unscientific! With confusion and dissatisfaction, Gan Wu floated down from the tree like a wisp of black mist. He lifted the bamboo basket a few times and ran away without a trace. ?However, he did not really leave, but changed his position and continued to hide. ??This time he tried his best to hide, and he didnt believe he could still be discovered by that woman! It''s a pity that he is too naive. ??Although Shen Yizhi is only an immortal cultivator in the early stage of Qi refining, there is already a huge chasm-like gap between him and ordinary people. No matter how deep Gan Wu hides himself, he cannot escape the perception of his spiritual consciousness. So his fate has been determined. ?Looking at Shen Yizhi who appeared exactly under the tree again, Gan Wu felt like a dog had been beeped. He was still lucky, thinking that Shen Yizhi had come here accidentally, but her next words broke his illusion. Chapter 68： : This is clearly the Paradise of Cave Heaven Are you going to come down by yourself, or shall I go up and pull you down? ?Her voice is light, her speaking speed is neither urgent nor slow, soothing and calm, but it gives people a huge pressure. ??This is the shock that comes from immortal cultivators to ordinary people! ganwu finally got down from the tree obediently. In fact, he really wanted to ask Shen Yizhi how he discovered him and where his flaws were. ?However, after hesitating for a long time, he still didnt ask. Just when he was about to turn around and leave, Shen Yizhi stopped him. You wont forget what I said before so quickly, right? ?ganwu was stunned, what did she say? That sentence about not wanting the dragon dog that the master worked so hard to get? The one that asked him to tell his master to draw a clear line with him? still- That sentence about being rude to him if you find him again? ganwu prayed silently in his heart, never say this. Unfortunately, what we fear most often happens to us. Lets go. Shen Yizhi walked in front. She is asking him to go with her? Gan Wu hesitated for a while and then followed him. ?Following Shen Yizhi into the courtyard, Gan Wu slightly noticed something unusual, but if he was asked to say what was unusual, he couldn''t tell. Shen Yizhi sat down on the stone bench and poured himself a cup of scented tea leisurely. I happen to be short of a person who can test the medicine. From now on, you can stay here to help me test the medicine and do some chores along the way. Are you okay with that? Although it was a question, the attitude and the look in his eyes did not allow him to refuse. It''s clear that they want to force Liang into prostitution, bah, they want to force him into hard labor. Master, you misunderstood me! This is not a weak village girl who needs protection, she is clearly a cruel person who hides her secret! Qian Wu cried violently in his heart. Since then, the Shen family has had a medicine man + a servant, who is still a servant without a salary. The saddest thing is You are not allowed to spy on me and pass my news to Gu Xueting in the future, and you are not allowed to step into the backyard without my permission. Remember? Gan Wu said dullly: "I remember." "very good." Shen Yizhi threw a porcelain bottle over and said, "One pill a day. First, take care of the hidden diseases in your body and keep your body in the best condition at all times. I don''t want you to die easily." As a secret guard, he usually lives a life of licking blood from his knife edge. Naturally, Ganwu has a lot of hidden diseases left in his body. Although it is not serious now, if it breaks out one day, his martial arts will be completely useless or he will be killed. At night, Ganwu sat cross-legged on the bed in the guest room, holding a porcelain bottle in his hand, wondering whether he should take this medicine or not. The master clearly asked him to secretly protect Doctor Shen and his son and pay attention to their situation, so why did it become like this? Doctor Shen is the person that the master likes, so naturally he can''t do anything to her, and he can''t resist if he doesn''t do it, so he can only obey his orders? Forget it, just eat. Miss Shen wouldn''t harm him intentionally, right? Gan Wu poured out a pill and drank it in one gulp. As soon as the pill entered his body, he felt a mild medicinal power spreading to his limbs and bones, moisturizing every part of his body. He was shocked, what kind of medicine is this? The effect is so immediate? One night passed, Shen Yizhi came to the front yard, but as soon as he opened the door, he almost bumped into someone. It is exactly Ganwu. He looked at her with a silly smile on his face, "Good morning, Dr. Shen!" what''s the situation? The black question mark face emoticon popped into Shen Yizhis mind. But when she glanced at Gan Wu''s face, she understood that this boy probably realized the benefits of the recovery pill she gave him last night. After one night, the hidden disease in his body was a little better, and his complexion was not that bad. Pale, but with a healthy rosiness. Morning. She responded lightly and walked past him towards the kitchen. Doctor Shen, shall I fetch you some water? Doctor Shen, leave it to me to sweep the floor and wipe the table. Doctor Shen, didnt you say yesterday that you wanted me to give you a trial of medicine? When will it start? ? Qian Wu, who has deeply realized the miraculous effects of the Restoring Pill, has become a bitch. How can he still be as cold as before? Shen Yizhi glanced at him and said, "Why are you so anxious? We can wait until the hidden disease in your body is cured." "okay!" Shen Yizhi has always been very tolerant towards her own people. Besides, she also has a lot of food to eat, so she also made five portions of breakfast. And after eating the meal she cooked, Gan Wu was extremely moved, it was so delicious! ??Originally, he was not very willing to take this job. As a secret guard, of course he wanted to perform those thrilling tasks. What was going on to monitor and protect a village girl? ?However, now he is extremely lucky that his master has given him this task. Otherwise, how could he have the chance to cure the hidden disease in his body and make it possible to break through the bottleneck? How can you eat such delicious food? When he gets back, he must show off to those grandsons and let them laugh at him for being sent to the frontier by his master! ??This is not a frontier, this is clearly a paradise, okay! After dinner, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao for a walk around. He had a rough idea of ??the terrain. He went home and made a planning map to prepare for the use of the remaining land. The new house occupies about one acre of land (approximately 666 square meters), and there are still three acres of land left, which is enough for her to grow many things. ?She plans to grow fruits and vegetables in one part of the space, and medicinal herbs in the other part. ?Although she has planted a lot in her space, she cant always take them out, right? It''s hard to guarantee that the stuff won''t be exposed over time, so it''s better to plant some outside to cover it up. Build another medicine house near the medicine garden specifically for treating people. Her reputation has already been established by sitting in the Huichun Hall before. All she needs to do is promote it, and a steady stream of patients will come here to see her. At that time, we wont have to worry about the space continuing to expand. Not bothering the two masters, Shen Yizhi still found Li Jingeng and handed the matter over to him. Li Jingeng agreed without saying a word. ?From building a house before, he not only made money, but also earned a lot of face. His prestige in front of his brothers and fellow villagers increased, and his words had more weight. All of this was brought to him by Shen Yizhi. He was deeply touched by Shen Yizhi, but he was worried that he would not have the chance to repay her. Immediately summoned the previous group of brothers, entertained them for a meal at noon, and started working for Shen Yizhi in the afternoon. ?Although these people are masons, they are also good at farm work. In a few days, a large piece of land was reclaimed and the vegetables and medicinal materials provided by Shen Yizhi were planted. A circle of thorns was planted around it as a fence. The next step is to build the medicine house. Shen Yizhi has already drawn the style of Yaolu. The main body is built with bamboo and wood, and is built into a cylinder about ten meters in diameter, with thatch on the top. Chapter 69： ：Buddha Bathing Festival Gathering The medicine house is divided into three areas: office, operating room, pharmacy and small kitchen. Built a three-story building at the back, with four rooms on each floor, plus a living room, specifically for patients who need long-term treatment, equivalent to an inpatient unit. In front of the Medicine House, a long pavilion was built for those who wanted to see a doctor to rest and wait, which was equivalent to a registration area. ?The three areas are a whole that is connected to each other but separated by a certain distance. Shen Yizhi had already thought of a name, so he decided to call it Shen''s Medical Center. In the process of building the medicine house, Li Dachun, a carpenter, put in a lot of effort, and the built medicine house simply exceeded her requirements. Yaolu looks simple and rustic, but it is not crude and has a primitive beauty. Yaolu is only a few dozen meters away from where she lives, and it only takes a few minutes to walk there, which fully fulfills her wish to walk to work. In the medicine house, it is inevitable to boil medicine for the patients, and Shen Yizhi is not short of money, so he waved his hand and asked Li Jingeng to lead people to dig another well. Unexpectedly, after digging, an underground spring was dug out, and it was still hot! When Shen Yizhi got the news, the Coke was broken. He immediately rushed over to take a look. The hot spring water was not hot, only about 50 or 60 degrees, and the water quality was clear, which was perfect for taking a bath. She immediately asked Li Jingeng to lead people to dig a well in another place. As for the hot spring, it was naturally brought into the home. ?In this way, Li Jingeng had another job: building a bathhouse for her. It is not difficult to build a bathhouse. The key is how to divert the hot spring water. Shen Yizhi suggested using bamboo as pipes to connect the hot springs and bathhouses. Li Jingeng was immediately inspired and went to work quickly. On the day before the Buddha Bathing Festival on April 8, all the projects were completed. ?Shen Yizhi cooked a big meal himself, treated everyone to a meal, and gave them their wages. ??Now that she has the Chang Ran Ding, all she needs to do when cooking is to chop vegetables and add seasonings. She doesnt have to worry about the whole process. The meals she makes are so delicious that everyone praises them. That night, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao to experience it in the newly built bathhouse. The bathhouse is built behind the small building. Go down the side stairs and turn around the corridor. The bathhouse is very spacious, covering an area of ??fifty square meters. In the middle is a large circular pool with a layer of rounded pebbles at the bottom and the walls of the pool are made of sapphire. Shen Yizhi specially made the roof inlaid with fine colored glaze. The fine colored glaze here is almost the same as glass and does not block the view at all. And it is one-way. The inside can clearly see the outside, but the inside is blurry from the outside. In this way, there is no need to worry about someone climbing on the roof to peek. The transparent glass occupies almost half of the roof area. Lying in the wide pool, looking up at the top of the head, the line of sight can penetrate without any obstruction. ?The clear and bright night sky appeared before her eyes like a peaceful picture. ?Its so beautiful. Qing Bao seemed to be fascinated by the beautiful night sky. He leaned in her arms and looked at it without blinking. In the night sky, the stars suddenly moved, forming a giant dragon that rushed down and submerged into his body. Qing Bao was so frightened that he hid in Shen Yizhi''s arms, "Afraid!" Whats wrong, baby? Dont be afraid, mother is here. Shen Yi couldn''t help but comfort Qing Bao. She didn''t see the scene just now. After a while, Qing Bao raised his head again, but the dragon just now had disappeared. ?His eyes were full of doubts, but his attention was quickly attracted by the delicious cake his mother brought out. ?Children are inherently forgetful, and with the delicious food, the scene just now was immediately forgotten by him. After a comfortable soak in the hot spring, Shen Yizhi carried Qing Bao to the shore, wiped off the water droplets on his body, put on comfortable pajamas, and walked into the small building. ?At the same time, the imperial capital was thousands of miles away. The Imperial Prefects Office. ??The imperial master who was observing the stars in the pavilion was horrified when he saw the scene of a giant dragon swooping down. "The dragon elephant appears, and the emperor''s son appears! However, looking at the direction in which the dragon is swooping, it is not the imperial city. Is it possible that the emperor''s son is actually living outside?" ??The Imperial Master counted his fingers and cast his gaze in the direction where the dragon elephant fell. That was the Phoenix Feather Region in the south! * Sister Zhizhi, you are having breakfast. Early in the morning, Li Chuntao walked into the yard. She came to invite Shen Yizhi to go to Yunchan Temple to offer incense and worship Buddha. Today is the Buddha Bathing Festival, and almost every household will go to the temple to offer incense. "Have you eaten Chuntao? Sit down and eat some together." Shen Yizhi greeted her. ?Li Chuntao had eaten breakfast, but looking at the dazzling array of delicious food on the table, she swallowed shamefully, "Then I''m not welcome, Sister Zhizhi!" Grabbed a bun and took a bite, suddenly showing a happy expression on his face. After the meal, Shen Yi knew: "I boiled a pot of Buddha bathing water. Chuntao, please send a bowl to my family." Okay. Li Chuntao was very happy with the tasks assigned to her. The water for bathing the Buddha is brewed with various wonderful fragrances such as tango sandalwood, red sandalwood, tamaro incense, spikenard, xiongxiong, white sandalwood, tulip, borneol, agarwood, musk, clove, etc. It exudes a purifying fragrance. The fragrance. Dip a willow branch into the Buddha bathing water and sprinkle it on your body, then all evil will not invade and all diseases will disappear. ?Of course, this is just a good wish of people. Ordinary Buddha bathing water does not have such magical effects. But Shen Yi knew that the materials used and the brewing equipment used for the Buddha bathing water were extraordinary, so it was naturally extraordinary. Even if it cannot achieve such a mysterious effect, it can still resist the invasion of some diseases and evil spirits. After delivering Buddha bathing water to the villagers, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and Aunt Li''s family to Yunchan Temple. ?Yunchan Temple is a famous temple in Langcheng and even in Hezhu Prefecture. On this day, there will naturally be an endless stream of people coming to worship Buddha. When there are more people, there are various needs. The traders sense the business opportunities and come here one after another to do business. Over time, it became a custom. The annual Buddha Bathing Festival is a big gathering. At the gathering, all kinds of things are sold. Some set up colorful tents, some set up stalls in the open air, and some hawked along the streets... Food, clothing, cats and dogs, daily necessities, embroidery, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, spices and medicinal materials, flowers, teas and fruits ?In addition to these, there are also fortune tellers who set up stalls, people who take the opportunity to sell talisman seals hand-drawn by a certain master in Yunzen Temple, and people who carry sedan chairs...there are so many of them, they are countless and dazzling. In the past years, when Qing Bao was still young, Yao Niang was afraid that she would accidentally lose him if she brought him to such a lively place where people and snakes mixed together, so she never came once. As soon as Shen Yizhi arrived, he was stunned by the scene. Qing Bao in her arms was looking around, unable to see anything with his eyes. Dont they all say that Buddhism is a place of purity? These people do business in front of the temple, and they are not afraid of the Buddhas blame? Chapter 70： : Abducting Qing Bao in front of her Aunt Li smiled and said: "Master Changfeng, the abbot of Yunchan Temple, said that if the Buddha saves all living beings, he will naturally not blame him. Besides, there is only one day in a year, so we people must be happy." ?Shen Yizhi thinks that Master Changfeng is quite cute. ?On the way to the temple gate, Shen Yizhi hugged Qing Bao tightly, fearing that he would be carried away by the crowd. ?Aunt Li and Li Chuntao were guarding her, while Li Dachun walked in front to clear the way. Even so, this journey is still quite difficult. Otherwise, there were so many people that it was hard to describe how crowded they were. When he reached the steps in front of the Yunchan Temple, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. ?Looking back, all she could see were heads of people squeezing each other, and she still felt a little frightened. ?The vendors stopped at the bottom step and did not go up, so the steps were still relatively empty. Thinking about it, no matter how tolerant the people of Yunchan Temple are, they just allow those people to do business at the foot of the mountain. How can they really allow them to do business at the door? ?That''s too outrageous. ?A few people came to the grass on one side of the steps, ready to rest for a while before going up. After all, there are one hundred and nine steps in total, and you can''t climb it in a short while. It''s better to rest and relax for a while. Shen Yizhi took out a thin blanket from his bag and spread it on the ground. He asked Li Chuntao and others to sit on it, and placed snacks wrapped in oil paper in the middle. "Auntie, Chuntao, Brother Da Chun, you guys eat." Hey, okay. Aunt Li smiled and took a piece of pea yellow. ??It''s fragrant and crispy, so delicate that it melts in your mouth. Compared with this, all the pastries I''ve eaten in the past instantly turned into dregs. Shen Yizhi took out the water bag. The water bag contained not water, but rock sugar and snow pear water to moisten the lungs and promote body fluids. She handed one to Aunt Li, "Auntie, this is the rock sugar and snow pear water I made. You can drink it to quench your thirst." What about you and Qing Bao? Shen Yizhi took out another one and said, "There are more." ?She opened the bag, and Qing Bao couldn''t wait to put his mouth to it, holding the water bag in both hands and drinking. ?Because I drank quickly, some water came out of the corner of my mouth. Baby, drink slowly. Shen Yizhi wiped his mouth. It seemed that he was really thirsty. ?A few people were sitting on the grass, eating snacks and drinking pear water, looking at the scenery leisurely, not to mention feeling very comfortable. ?At this moment, there was a noise not far away. Hey, daddy, whats wrong with you? Why did you fall down even though you were fine? I didnt push you. ?In front of a small flower stall, the stall owner looked anxiously and helped up the old man who had fallen in front of his stall, while defending himself. Not long ago, the old man took a fancy to a pot of orchids on his stall. The two were arguing about the price, but the old man suddenly fell down, which shocked him. There was no one around the old man, so he really didnt know what to do for a moment. Many people gathered around, pointing and talking. At this moment, a female voice sounded: "Get out of the way first, let me take a look." Hearing this, the stall owner quickly got out of the way as if he was being pardoned. Look at the woman who came to his rescue. She has a big scar on her face! He was startled at first glance, but he quickly ignored her and paid close attention to her movements. She seemed to know how to heal, and she took the old man''s pulse and made a diagnosis as soon as he arrived. The stall owner couldn''t help but feel a little hopeful. ??Although the old man''s fainting had nothing to do with him, he still fainted in front of his stall. What if his family members insisted on trying to blackmail him? So he hoped that the old man would wake up more than anyone else. ?Oddly enough, after checking his pulse, the woman with half her face disfigured gave the old man a pill, and the old man woke up soon after. This woman is naturally Shen Yizhi. The old man opened his eyes and covered his forehead with his hands, "I am..." ??The stall owner breathed a sigh of relief, "My husband, you have finally woken up! If this girl hadn''t saved you, I wouldn''t have been able to tell you! I won''t fight with you for this pot of orchids, just take the thirty taels of silver." He placed a pot of orchids at the old man''s feet. After understanding the situation, the old man handed over to Shen Yizhi and said, "Thank you very much, girl. I have an old problem. I always get dizzy from time to time. Even after seeing the doctor and taking medicine, it doesn''t work." This old man has hypoglycemia, but fortunately it is not serious. Shen Yizhi smiled slightly and said, "Old man, you are suffering from sugar deficiency. You should pay attention to eating on time and in the right amount. Eat more pork liver, egg yolks, lean meat and other things. You can''t be fasting like today. "You''d better take a few pieces of candy with you in the future. Don''t squat down when you feel dizzy. Eating one or drinking a bowl of sugar water will relieve the symptoms. In addition, you can take this bottle of medicine and take one piece every day. After you finish this bottle of medicine, The disease will almost be cured. She handed over a bottle of sugar pills that she had made. ??The old man hurriedly took it and said, "My surname is Cui. I wonder what your surname is?" My surname is Shen. Doctor Shen, this medicine money You can give me one tael of silver and it will be done. ?That sugar pill can not only replenish sugar in the human body, but also supplement nutrition and nourish the body. One or two silver is really not worth it. ??Cui Mi has already experienced the effect of that sugar pill. Not only is he not dizzy at all now, but his body that originally felt empty now feels energetic, as if he is a few years younger, so he happily pays for it. Shen Yizhi got the money, gave it to the stall owner, and bought a bag of flower seeds. She heard just now that a pot of unflowered orchids can be sold for thirty taels of silver, and since she has space and a spiritual spring, the flowers she cultivates must be even more amazing. There is no reason why the flowers cannot be sold at a high price. ??And many flowers are also medicinal materials, such as peony, chrysanthemum, etc., which can also be used as cosmeceuticals and have many uses. Why didnt she think of planting more flowers before? When he returned to the original place, Qing Bao and Aunt Li''s family were missing. When he turned around, he found that they were picking cherries in front of a cherry stall. Its the time when cherries are in season. ?The cherries in the bamboo basket are all bright red and watery, like fine agate, which is pleasant to look at. Qing Bao was leaning on the edge of the bamboo basket with his **** raised, and most of his body was inserted into it. Shen Yi couldn''t help but feel funny. When she walked over, the stall owner suddenly raised his head and looked towards her, smiling slightly, with charming and evil eyes in his eyes. Her heart felt inexplicably. ?The next moment, the stall owner grabbed Qing Bao tightly into the bamboo basket, and the whole person and the bamboo basket sank into the ground and disappeared! Earth escape technique! Shen Yizhi didnt expect to meet the monk here and kidnap Qing Bao in front of her! "Qing Bao!" She rushed forward, but the man had already run away with Qing Bao. She hurriedly contacted Bai Xiaowa, but she couldn''t sense it at all. She must have been blocked by that person on purpose! Damn it! ?Just when Shen Yizhi was jumping anxiously, a burst of wild laughter suddenly came from the space. Hahaha, I, Yichang, have returned to the world! Xiao Zhizhi, have you missed me? ?Who is it if its not Yichang? Chapter 71： : Everything is fate Without waiting for Shen Yizhi to respond, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Guess what bloodline I have awakened now? Haha, I will scare you to death if I tell you! I -" Qing Bao was taken away! Hearing this, Yi Chang''s voice stopped abruptly. "What? How dare you capture Qing Bao? Who is so brave! Let me out quickly, I won''t kill him!" Shen Yizhi was waiting for his words and immediately let him out through the cover of his sleeves. ??Yichang, who had reawakened, was as red as jade, and the glistening light was flowing around him. He didn''t look like a snake, but rather like a work of art carved from fine blood jade. The body is also a bit bigger. ?Obviously the Purple Scale Fruit has brought him a lot of benefits, but now Shen Yizhi can''t care about it. That man used Earth Escape to take Qing Bao away, right here. Shen Yizhi walked to where the stall owner was standing, Can you find him? ??Yichang reached out to Snake Xinzi to collect the breath that had not dissipated in the air, and quickly said: "This way!" ?Shen Yizhi told the panicked Aunt Li: "I''m going to find Qing Bao." Then he quickly chased in the direction Yi Chang said. ?Yunchan Temple, Longli wood pavilion. Master Changfeng was eating chicken and drinking wine on the platform above. He was happily chewing on the chicken legs. Suddenly he noticed an unusual aura approaching. He hurriedly lifted the chicken legs from head to toe, threw away the complete chicken leg bones, and casually performed a Cleansing Technique fell to the ground like a master. Where he landed, a small earth bag bulged out, and immediately, a man with a heavy load appeared. ?It is the stall owner who kidnapped Qing Bao. Qing Bao was knocked unconscious by her. He was lying in a bamboo basket, sleeping soundly with his back stretched out. He was holding a cherry in his hand and the corner of his mouth was stained with red cherry juice. Old bald donkey! Why are you blocking my way? As he spoke, the stall owner''s image suddenly changed, from an ordinary-looking middle-aged woman to a voluptuous young woman. Changfeng clasped his hands and said "Amitabha", and said compassionately: "Donor, this is my territory. You kidnapped other people''s dolls on my property. How can I, as the abbot, stand by and watch? The Buddha will blame me. , so please return this little baby to his parents. Zhan Yuchun, that is, the enchanting woman sneered, "First wipe off the grease from the corners of your mouth before you say this to me!" Changfeng subconsciously went to wipe the corners of his mouth. Halfway through his hand, he suddenly remembered that he had just used the cleaning technique. Why was there a shine on the corners of his mouth? ?Looking at Zhan Yuchun''s joking eyes again, he couldn''t help but talk a little bit, and stopped telling him lies. My fellow Taoist, please keep that little baby, otherwise, I will send you to the Buddhas throne to repent. Zhan Yuchun stared at him and said slowly: "Are you determined to go against me?" No, its not that I want to go against Fellow Daoist Zhan, but Fellow Daoist deliberately makes things difficult for me. Zhan Yuchun was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, put down the bamboo basket, rushed to him, and patted his chest with a delicate hand. ?The movement looked light, but Changfeng didn''t dare to let her get close to him, otherwise he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. ??The two of them were worried about Qing Bao when they were fighting, so they subconsciously stayed away from him, and unknowingly they ended up fighting on the other end. ?When Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang arrived, they saw the two of them fighting in full swing, and the bamboo basket containing Qing Bao was placed aside. ?She rushed up and saw that Qing Bao was fine, just asleep and even snoring, and she was relieved. This stinky boy! ?She pinched his cheek lightly with a mixture of love and hate. ?Hold Qing Bao up, Shen Yizhi turned to face the two people fighting together. ?Although her strength is not as high as those two, or even far behind, their moves and body shapes can still be seen clearly. But it was precisely because she saw it clearly that she became confused. Needless to say, the man in monks robes must be from the monastery, and the other "That woman is a demon. She is a rare yin-yang snake. She is hermaphrodite. After cultivating the human form, she can change between men and women at will. Her aura is consistent with that of the person who just kidnapped Qing Bao. That''s right! You are here to protect her. Hold on to Qing Bao, I''ll go up and take care of him!" Yi Chang immediately revealed Zhan Yuchuns identity and rushed forward to join the battle group. Changfeng and Zhan Yuchun were equally strong in cultivation, so they couldn''t tell the winner after fighting for a long time. But now that Yichang has joined, the balance is suddenly broken. Zhan Yuchun was besieged by the two men and retreated steadily. Yi Chang is very protective of children. Zhan Yuchun actually dared to kidnap Qing Bao, which made Yi Chang very angry. In addition, he knew Zhan Yuchun''s identity well, so he was not affected by her charm at all. They don''t show mercy to each other, and they are fierce when they fight. ??Moreover, he was as fast as the wind and elusive. Zhan Yuchun was sprayed with poisonous juice by him if he was not careful, and black energy spread to his delicate jade-white skin. ??I''m afraid I can''t take that little cub away today! Zhan Yuchun glanced at Qing Bao who was being held in Shen Yizhi''s arms, with hatred in his heart. He glanced coldly at Changfeng and Yichang, then twirled and disappeared from the spot. ?Yichang still wanted to kill them all, but when he saw that she ran away, he felt unwilling to do so. Unfortunately, he had already disappeared. He couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to, so he had to return to Shen Yizhi in frustration. Shen Yizhi came forward with Qing Bao in his arms, and bowed to Chang Feng, "You must be Master Chang Feng, right? Thank you for stopping the thief just now, otherwise Qing Bao doesn''t know what will happen to him." Changfeng raised his hand and made a gesture of support, and Shen Yizhi suddenly felt that he was being helped up by a gentle but irresistible force. "Donor, you don''t have to be like this. That Zhan Yuchun dares to openly kidnap people in my Buddhist land. How can a poor monk allow him to be so rampant?" No matter what, thank you Master. Changfeng suddenly said: "If the donor is really grateful to the poor monk, the poor monk just lacks a disciple, why not-" Before he could finish speaking, Shen Yizhi flatly refused: "Master, Qing Bao is still young, and I don''t want him to leave my side. Moreover, I''m still waiting for him to grow up and marry me a beautiful wife." You came back to honor me, so... I appreciate Masters kindness. Changfeng didn''t force it, but looked at Qing Bao with pity, "That''s all, he does have a lot of problems." He turned to hand over a crystal clear bead, "The little baby has a special constitution and is easily coveted by others, so it''s better to hide it. Give him this bead." Yi Chang sent a message to her: "This bead is a good thing. Take it quickly!" Shen Yizhi didn''t like to take advantage of others, but considering Qing Bao, she still accepted it. Before she could open her mouth, Changfeng slapped her hand, stopping her from thanking her. The donor doesnt need to say much, everything is predestined. After saying that, he turned around and walked away. It was obvious that his steps were not very big, but with one step, he was already several meters away and disappeared in front of Shen Yizhi in the blink of an eye. Chapter 72： : Next time, turn her into a ball of digestion In a place where Shen Yizhi couldn''t see him, Chang Feng, who originally had a great and upright image, immediately took off the burden of his image, lay down lazily on the couch, took out a roast chicken from somewhere, and continued to eat it deliciously. With. Shen Yizhi looked at the direction where Changfeng disappeared, and wondered in his mind, could this be the legendary shrinking of the ground into an inch? She withdrew her gaze, walked into the pavilion with Qing Bao in her arms, sat down, and looked at the beads in her hand. Yi Chang took the initiative to educate her, "This is the Buddhist most precious diamond glazed bead. It can protect the body, suppress evil, and collect breath. Hurry up and put it on your treasure." Shen Yizhi asked: "Why would he give such a precious thing to Qing Bao?" ?Although Master Changfeng rescued Qing Bao just now, he and Qing Bao gave him such a precious thing just for no reason, which could not help but arouse her vigilance. There is nothing good in this world without a reason. Yi Chang tilted his head, "Maybe it''s because he also sees Qing Bao''s extraordinary qualities, so he wants to invest in establishing a good relationship in advance? Does he still want to accept Qing Bao as his disciple without seeing him? Or maybe... Oh, you want to Why do so many things? This baby is the real deal. Shen Yizhi laughed. It would be useless to think too much. When the time comes, everything will become clear. She pricked Qing Bao''s fingertip lightly, took a drop of blood and dropped it on the bead, identifying it as its owner. ? Recognition of one''s master by a drop of blood is only the most basic step of acknowledging one''s master. After that, it will take a long time of refining and nourishing before one can be completely connected with the baby and have a heart-to-heart connection. But Qing Bao obviously cannot do this now, so he can only do this for the time being. ?However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as Qing Bao''s blood was dripped on, the beads quickly absorbed it, and immediately turned into a gleam of light, and took the initiative to sink into Qing Bao''s body. ?This move made both Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang a little dazed. Logically speaking, the baby who has recognized the master at the primary level cannot be taken into the body. Shen Yizhi originally thought of taking a red rope and weaving beads into it for Qing Bao to wear around his neck. ?It seems like theres no need to go through so much trouble now? Yi Chang suddenly exclaimed: "I know! Qing Bao is the legendary body of destiny!" The body of destiny? Its a physique that makes everything go smoothly! For example, for a magic weapon to be recognized as its owner, others need to go through various procedures and keep the baby warm and nourished at all times. But with him, a drop of blood can do it! ?Yichang was really jealous of Qing Bao, but thinking about his shining golden luck, he felt relieved. Should have thought of this earlier. He climbed onto Qing Bao and said, "Qing Bao, Qing Bao, your life is a smooth road. As long as you don''t fall halfway, you will have a place in the highest position sooner or later. From now on, my uncle will follow you and win." Shen Yizhi is not as optimistic as he is. Everything in the world is about balance. There are gains and losses, ups and downs. ??A seemingly perfect life may have some huge hidden dangers hidden behind it. But these hidden worries were not expressed. No matter whether Qing Bao''s life is good or bad in the future, she will be protected by her mother. She will never allow anyone to hurt her baby! ?She gently stroked Qing Bao''s face with her fingers, the tenderness and endearment in her eyes almost overflowing. When Yi Chang saw it, he couldn''t help but feel dazed for a moment. At this moment, Qing Bao''s mouth moved and he woke up. Mother Hearing the cry of his milk, Shen Yizhi''s heart felt extremely soft, "Well, mother is here." Eat fruit. He handed the cherry that was almost crushed in his hand to her mouth. Shen Yizhi ate the cherry without any disdain. ?Coming out of the pavilion, she suddenly thought of a question. She had forgotten to ask Master Changfeng just now, who was the goblin who kidnapped Qing Bao. ?Since she has set her sights on Qing Bao, she will definitely not let it go, and she never knows when she will come back again. ?Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is enough to win a hundred battles. Only by knowing the enemy better can she better deal with possible crises. This time, Master Changfeng helped me, but I might not be so lucky next time. ??Yichang sensed her worry, "You are afraid of a ball! If that thing dares to come again, I will swallow him in one gulp!" Yo, thats not a bad tone. It seems like youve gained a lot this time. Thats right! Im telling you, Ive awakened the bloodline of the Sky-Swallowing Python! Do you know, Sky-Swallowing Python? You dont know either. Shen Yizhi Shi Shiran said: "Then you are really wrong. I knew it. The Sky-Swallowing Python is an ancient demon. Its strength is comparable to that of Dragon Ancestor and Feng Ancestor. Its strongest skill is Devouring. With the power of the sky, everything cant be swallowed! Dont tell me, youve also awakened the swallowing skill? Hey, you really got it right! Not only the swallowing skills, but also the treasure hunting skills! My nose is so sharp now, no treasure can escape my perception. Shen Yizhi: ...Do you have a nose? Why is your focus always so skewed! ??Aunt Li''s family was still waiting anxiously at the same place. When they saw Shen Yizhi coming out with Qing Bao in his arms, they hurriedly came to greet him. Thank God! Bodhisattva bless you! Its great that Qing Bao is fine! Aunt Li clasped her hands together and thanked the gods. ?Li Chuntao and Li Dachun also breathed a sigh of relief. Auntie, Qing Bao is a little scared, so I will take him back first. "It''s better to go back. In case anything happens again, can I ask Dachun to go back with you?" No need, Auntie. Shen Yizhi declined her kindness. Aunt Li and the other three watched her leave. Back home, Yi Chang kept complaining that he was hungry and asked Shen Yizhi to cook him food. There is no way, this is the sequelae caused by awakening the swallowing skill, and I want to devour it all the time. ?Once he is very hungry, he may not be able to control himself from swallowing anything he sees. Shen Yizhi quickly cooked food for him. Fortunately, now that there is a constant-burning cauldron, it is easy to make. You just need to add the prepared ingredients and seasonings directly. ?Although the Ever-Burning Cauldron is small, the space formation is carved inside, and the space inside is not as small as it looks from the outside. ?She can even stuff a cow into it at once. ?After eating a whole roast beef, three roast lambs, five large pots of chicken soup and half a head of stewed dragon meat, Yi Chang finally felt full. But in fact he can continue to eat. ?But when he looked at the pile of bone residue next to him, he stopped wisely. He was afraid that if he continued to eat, he would be disliked by Shen Yizhi. In fact, Shen Yizhi already disliked him, "You think you are so small, how can you eat so much? If I didn''t have space, I wouldn''t be able to support you." Yi Chang smiled and said, "What? Although I can eat, I am also very useful! If you encounter enemies in the future, just let me out and I can swallow them in one bite! And my treasure hunting skills , I will definitely find a lot of treasures for you in the future. Then why didnt you swallow that yin-yang snake today? Shen Yizhi squinted at him. "She ran too fast. Next time I meet her, I will turn her into a ball of digestion!" Chapter 73： : Use food to thank him Afraid that she would continue talking, Yi Chang quickly ran to Qing Bao and wrapped his body around his arm. ?His body was cool and soft, and felt very comfortable to touch, so Yi Chang once again experienced the fear of being kneaded like plasticine. ?However, instead of resisting, he had to cooperate. ?Shen Yizhi saw that the two of them were having fun, so he stopped caring and walked towards the pile of cherries. That''s right, she brought back the two baskets of cherries that Yin Yang Snake used as props. I dont know where the Yin Yang Snakes got these cherries. They are all in excellent quality, bright red and plump, like crystal clear red agate. Just looking at them makes your mouth water. She divided the cherries into two parts, washed one part for Qing Bao to eat raw, and made fried cherries for another part. Rotten cherry beads and fried honey. is talking about this delicacy. ?She removed the stems of the cherries, washed them, and picked out the pits inside. She did not throw away the pits, but instead marked a separate clearing and planted them. ?I think it wont be long before a cherry forest will grow here. Then she and Qing Bao can sit on the tree and eat while picking. Its very beautiful to think about. Shen Yizhi put the processed cherries into a large bowl, added sugar and stirred for about a quarter of an hour. Then she poured the cherries into the pot, added a little water, and her own butter. ?First fry over high heat, stirring while frying. After a while, turn to slow fire, add rock sugar, fry the cherries until soft and sticky, and the cherries are fried. It can be eaten hot as a sweet soup, or when cooled, it can be used as a sweet sauce and spread on steamed buns or pancakes. The taste is very delicious. ?Shen Yizhi fried the cooled cherries into a jar, stored them, and could take them out whenever he wanted to eat. After finishing this, Shen Yizhi planted a bag of flower seeds he bought at the flower stall. She allocated a new piece of land to grow flowers. Originally, I thought the space was quite large, but after utilizing it in this way, there wasnt much open space left. Still have to keep expanding the space. After planting the flowers, Shen Yizhi began to work non-stop on various kinds of food. ?Master Changfeng helped her a lot this time. She planned to make some food and send it to him. It was a token of her gratitude. Master Changfeng is a monk, so she naturally has to be a vegetarian. ?First, use an earthenware ox-head pot to cook a pot of white porridge over an open fire. She cooked the porridge with well water mixed with Lingquan. It took three hours to cook the porridge. Before the rice was boiled, she added yuba and ginkgo. After that, it needs to be stirred every 10 minutes. Shen Yizhi left this matter to Yi Chang. How long is 10 minutes? Yi Chang asked a question. This question made Shen Yizhi stunned for a moment. Even though she came to this ancient world, she was still used to calculating time in a modern way, but Yi Chang didn''t understand. Just count in your mind, 600 times is enough. Dont count too fast, and dont count too slowly. Oh, I understand. Yi Chang crawled over and showed her the porridge. Shen Yizhi was thinking about when he would have to get a convenient timekeeping tool. It would be better if he could get a clock or a watch. Lets communicate with Wang Qantang, the master of weapon refining, then. After the porridge was cooked, the rest of the time was spent cooking it slowly. With Yichang watching, Shen Yizhi was liberated. She started cooking. There is no need to cook too many dishes, it depends on the essence, so she plans to cook three dishes. Vegetarian goose, fried tofu with mushroom oil, silver-threaded ice sprouts. Vegetarian goose is made by wrapping coriander, carrots, shredded bamboo shoots, mushrooms, and fungus in wet tofu skin into the shape of a goose. It is fried and then smoked. It is golden in color and tastes like goose meat, but without the taste of goose meat. There is a hint of fishy smell, but it is fragrant and sweet. Stir-fried tofu with mushroom oil is a very simple dish, but the ingredients used are not simple. ??Mushroom oil is made from mushrooms she cultivated in the space. All the mushrooms used are old and young of the same size. After being cooked, they are naturally sweet and fresh, making it a divine condiment. It is very fragrant when used for cooking! She has made a lot before, and she can send a few cans to Master Changfeng when the time comes. Oh, in addition to mushroom oil, she can also make some snacks and sauces that are easy to store. ?Thinking about it this way, she had quite a lot to do, but these were just hands-on tasks, and they were incomparable to Master Changfeng''s kindness in saving Qing Bao. If Master Changfeng likes it, she can provide him with long-term supplies in the future. After the fried tofu with mushroom oil was ready, Shen Yizhi placed the dish in a special large food box. The food box was engraved with a thermal insulation formation, so unexpectedly the food would get cold. No matter how much time has passed, the food will still be the same as when you put it in. ?Of course, the premise is that the spiritual energy in the formation is not exhausted. The third dish, silver-threaded ice sprouts, is made by steaming cabbage hearts, wild rice, and asparagus in soup stock, then simmering them with fresh milk. The finished product is as sweet and delicious as snow. The staple food and dishes are all ready, now comes the snacks. There are also three types of dim sum: fried dough sticks, taro sticks, and lotus root clips. Youtiao is best used with porridge. While doing this, she also boiled a pot of marinade, and the task of stirring the marinade and adding ingredients was naturally left to Yi Chang. As time passed, the aroma of the marinade spread out and filled the entire space. Qing Bao, who had been playing well under the peach blossom tree, couldn''t sit still anymore. He ran over with his ball in his arms and looked at it longingly by the stew pot, and couldn''t stop sniffing it. Just like a greedy little milk dog. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help laughing, picked him up, dipped his chopsticks in the marinade and gave him a taste. Qing Bao smacked his lips and held her hand: "More." Snack food, dont finish the stewed soup before the stewed meat is ready. Shen Yizhi fed him some cooked food that had been stored in the warming array, and finally managed to calm him down. Sit down obediently, and my mother will make braised food. She brought a small stool over for Qing Bao to sit on. In order to wait for food, Qing Bao behaved very well. He sat on the stool obediently and ate the steamed egg in his hand while enjoying the fragrant braised aroma. Shen Yizhi planned to make more at one time. He would make some vegetarian stewed vegetables and store them first, and then make meat dishes later to avoid losing the flavor. ?This busy work lasted a whole day. Except for going out twice during meals, Shen Yizhi spent the rest of the time in the space cooking various delicacies. After finishing her work and looking at the large amount of food piled in front of her, she suddenly felt proud and satisfied. This night was spent in quiet practice. ?Early the next morning, Shen Yizhi quietly got up from Qing Bao, walked out of the room, washed himself, drove the donkey cart, took a lot of food, and headed to Yunchan Temple. Far away, she heard the ringing of the bells from the temple, which became clearer and longer. ?With the mist in the distant mountains, it has a unique artistic conception. After entering the temple gate, Shen Yizhi was about to find a monk to ask where Master Changfeng was. A young monk came towards her and saluted: "Donor, the abbot knows that you are coming, so he specially asked the young monk to welcome you here. Come with me." Chapter 74： : Man in wheelchair Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows and followed the young monk to the courtyard where Master Changfeng lived. Master Changfeng sat on a futon under the green pine trees in the courtyard, holding a string of rosary beads in his hand and twirling them one by one with his eyes closed. After the young monk brought her, he bowed to Master Changfeng from a distance and retreated. Shen Yizhi stood aside and waited quietly. Changfeng felt that he had put on a show of being a gentleman, so he opened his eyes at the right time. His eyes were clear and clear, as if all the glitz and glamor of the world had settled down, leaving only the clarity and purity of seeing through the world. Shen Yizhi''s heart calmed down unconsciously. He slowly stepped forward and said, "Master, I have made some vegetarian food for you to try. I don''t know if it suits your taste." As he spoke, he opened the food box, took out the porridge, vegetables and snacks inside, and placed them on a low table in front of him. Changfeng was a little disappointed when he heard that it was vegetarian, but when he smelled the fragrance, his eyes lit up again. ?Looking eager, I cant wait to get started immediately. However, when Shen Yizhi straightened up, he regained his indifferent image as a master. Master, please try it. Changfeng took a spoonful of porridge first. It looked like a very bland porridge, but it tasted delicious and refreshing! It tastes good. Taste the dishes one by one. The more you eat, the more surprise you will feel. Master, what do you think? Okay, okay, not bad. Changfeng couldnt help but nod, he didnt care about showing off, and he ate faster and faster. ?Shen Yizhi watched the dishes in front of him decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was stunned for a moment, but then he felt that the master was even cuter. There is no pretense and you eat what you should eat. This is the demeanor of a superior person. After eating, looking at the empty plates and empty bowls in front of him, Changfeng realized and couldn''t help but pause. How could he be exposed? ?However, when he glanced at Shen Yizhi opposite him, he saw that she didn''t care at all and was still respectful to him, so he felt relieved. ?Seeing that he still had some unfinished thoughts, Shen Yizhi was also happy, "Master, if you like it, I will make it for you in the future." This is so embarrassing Changfeng said indifferently. Master, its just a little food, you dont need to take it to heart. Well, thats a problem for you. Shen Yizhi put away the dishes on the table, took down the bamboo basket behind his back, and took out everything inside. These are some marinated sauces and sauces I made. Dont worry, they are all vegetarian and dont contain any fishy smell. You can use them with rice or noodles on weekdays. They are both very good. Well, you are interested. ?The best thing in Changfeng''s life is eating. Looking at the food in front of him, he couldn''t wait to open it to see what was there, but due to Shen Yizhi, he had to endure it. Shen Yizhi also noticed this and smiled: "Then I won''t bother you, Master. How about I send you food every three days from now on?" "good." ?As he walked to the door, Shen Yizhi remembered something again, "Master, the person who kidnapped Qing Bao that day" As soon as he turned around, he saw Master Changfeng throwing himself in front of the eaters. ?Perhaps he didn''t expect that she would turn around suddenly. Changfeng felt embarrassed, and the elegant demeanor he had managed to maintain was shattered! Calmly eat the piece of braised tofu in your mouth. "Oh, ask Zhan Yuchun. He is neither a boy nor a girl. He practices the art of collecting tonic. He probably took a fancy to the little baby''s physique and wanted to kidnap it and raise him as a pawn. Lu-ding. You have to watch that little baby closely from now on." furnace-ding! Shen Yizhi took a deep breath. If that person appeared in front of her again, she would have to peel him off! Thank you, Master, for informing me. Shen Yizhi bowed and saluted. Seeing as you have cooked so many delicious things for me, if there is anything you cant solve in the future, just come to me. Changfeng did not shy away from it. Shen Yizhi grabbed the braised meat with both hands and started eating. Okay. Shen Yizhi gratefully responded, and this time he really left. ?Halfway down the mountain, it suddenly started raining, and the rain was quite heavy. Shen Yizhi took out an umbrella from the space under the cover of the bamboo basket, opened it, and held it. ?After walking for a while, I suddenly saw a cyan figure out of the corner of my eye. It was a man in a wheelchair. Even though it was raining heavily, he didn''t panic at all. He just sat there quietly and let the rain wash over him. Shen Yizhi couldn''t stand it anymore, so he walked over quickly and put the umbrella on his head, "Sir, are you alone? There is a pavilion over there. Can I push you over?" He Buzhi raised his eyes in surprise, saw Shen Yizhi, and smiled gracefully, "Then I''ll trouble you, girl." ?Actually, he had someone with him when he came out this time, but he just went to get water. Who would have thought that it would rain heavily in a short time. "It''s okay." Shen Yizhi pushed him to the pavilion. ?This pavilion was originally used for pedestrians to rest, and there were stone tables and benches inside. Shen Yizhi put away his umbrella and put it on the table. Seeing that He Buzhi was wet and there were still water drops on his face, he handed over a handkerchief and said, "Wipe it off." He Buzhi was stunned. He had a mysophobia and never liked touching others, let alone using a stranger''s things. But looking at the soft jade-white hand in front of him, he took it over by mistake. There is no incense on the veil, only a light natural fragrance, which is not offensive. He Buzhi wiped the water droplets from his face. Shen Yi didn''t know it was good to stare at him, so he looked at the rain curtain outside the pavilion. The sound of rain was falling, and the air was filled with the fragrance of earth mixed with vegetation. There was a muffled groan, and Shen Yizhi turned around to look. He Buzhi closed his eyes, with a look of suppressed pain on his face. He squeezed the armrests of his wheelchair tightly with both hands, and veins popped out on the backs of his hands. It was obvious that he was suffering tremendous pain. Shen Yizhi immediately stepped forward and said, "I am a doctor, let me take a look at it for you." She felt his pulse, and she knew what was going on. Just as she was about to roll up his trousers to check his legs, she suddenly felt a strong force. Shen Yizhi was caught off guard and pushed to the ground. What do you want to do to our young master! Before Shen Yizhi could hold her accountable, the visitor scolded her first. She was a little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, with a round face and round eyes. She was obviously cute and cute, but at this moment, those eyes were staring at her fiercely, as if she As if he had done something extremely sinful. "It''s true, this girl means well." He Buji opened his eyes and squeezed out these words with difficulty. Even so, Zhenzhen was still full of suspicion and vigilance towards Shen Yizhi, but at least he no longer glared at him. She took out the medicine from her arms and poured two pills into his hand. "Sir, please stop talking and take the medicine quickly." He Buzhi stuffed the medicine into his mouth and swallowed it alive. Shen Yizhi was watching from the side. When she checked his pulse just now, she discovered that the man was poisoned by cold, but the cold poison was forced to his lower limbs, that is, his legs, which caused his bad behavior. As long as she is given time to study it, she believes she can cure him. Chapter 75： : I feel like my whole body has been hollowed out Who would have thought that when she really heard that she could cure her own young master, instead of feeling happy, she actually sneered and looked her up and down, the contempt and disdain in her eyes should not be too obvious. "You? Even the head of the Su family is helpless. How can you, a village girl, cure our young master? It''s really ridiculous!" Shen Yizhi was not angry after hearing this, and the expression on his face did not even change. He looked at the man and said, "My surname is Shen. I live in Lijiazhuang. If the young master wants to seek medical treatment from me, you can go to Lijiazhuang to find me." The rain outside had lightened up a lot. She picked up her umbrella, opened it and walked out. ?This straightforward attitude surprised Zhenzhen. She thought that this woman was just like those who treated her legs before, but she was actually taking the opportunity to get close to her son, but now she was a little unsure. ?But she looks only eighteen or nineteen years old. Even if she has some medical skills, how good can she be? How is it possible to cure the young master''s leg? When he got home, it was almost noon. Shen Yizhi made lunch. After eating it with Qing Bao, he took him upstairs to take a nap. After finally coaxing the energetic little **** to sleep, she was finally able to free up her hands to start her own pharmaceutical business. Two hours later, the first version of the body-building medicine developed by Shen Yizhi was released. She came out of the small building and came to the front yard, ready to take a walk and relax her head. Gan Wufa, who was practicing, came up to him and said, "Girl, I feel that all the hidden diseases in my body have been cured! When can I help you test the medicine?" Shen Yizhi looked at him strangely. Didn''t he know what the drug test was about? ?Why do you look so eager to try it? ?She didnt know that Gan Wu now admired her so much, and he was always eating here for free these days, so he had long wanted to do something for her. As for testing the medicine, it would be a bit painful at most. Miss Shen wouldnt kill him, would she? With this thought in mind, Gan Wu was not worried at all about trying the medicine. Shen Yizhi felt his pulse and said, "Well, it''s fine. I just recently developed a body-building medicine, so you can be my first test subject." "good!" ?However, he soon regretted it. In the room, steam was rising from the bathtub filled with hot water. Shen Yizhi poured the medicinal solution from the porcelain bottle into the bathtub and stirred it. In an instant, the water inside turned into a dangerous red color, and it was originally The calm water was bubbling. As if boiling. Take off your clothes and go in. Shen Yizhi turned around and faced Wudao. ?ganwu covered his chest, acting like a little sheep being targeted by the big bad wolf, which made Shen Yizhi''s lips twitch. "Hurry up, what are you waiting for? Do you want me to kick you in?" ?gan Wu walked to the tub one step at a time, feeling panicked. If his master knew that he had exposed his **** in front of Miss Shen, would he still be killed? ?Although the master didn''t say it clearly, judging from how much he cared about the young master, Miss Shen might be his future mistress. Shen Yizhi was not interested in watching him take off his clothes. He turned around and walked behind the screen and said, "Call me when you''re done taking off your clothes." As soon as Gan Wu saw that her back was turned, he immediately stripped himself naked and stepped into the tub. As soon as he entered, he was burned so hard that the corners of his mouth were crooked. ??Then a burst of excruciating pain swept over him, giving him no time to adapt. Ah! Even a tough guy like Qian Wu couldnt help shouting. Shen Yizhi didn''t let him go, "How do you feel now?" Pain! In addition to pain, it is pain! ?Hang Qian grabbed the edge of the tub with five fingers, gritting his teeth so hard that veins popped out on his forehead. It hurts, thats right. The more painful it is now, the greater the benefits will be later. Because it was too painful, Gan Wu no longer cared about Shen Yizhi standing nearby and watching him take a medicinal bath. Shen Yizhi asked him some questions from time to time and wrote them down on paper. After all, she had just developed this body-building drug, and it is still in the testing stage, and there are still many areas that need to be improved. ?When the temperature of the water in the bathtub dropped, Shen Yizhi added hot pebbles to maintain the water temperature. The medicinal bath lasted for two hours. Gan Wu was also tortured inhumanely for two hours. When he got out of the bathtub, he felt like his whole body had been hollowed out. Drink. Shen Yizhi handed over a bowl of medicine. Without saying a word, he took it and drank it in one gulp. Okay, lie down on the bed and have a good rest. We will continue tomorrow. ganwu: Master, is it still too late for me to apply to cancel the mission? When he woke up, he was resurrected with five full blood and his whole body was full of strength. This was not his illusion. He moved his body bones, and there was a crackling sound all over his body. In the yard, Shen Yizhi was having dinner with Qing Bao. Eggplant drizzled with oil, stir-fried shredded gourds, cubed meat, and fish in a pot with milk soup. ?This is the time when eggplants and gourds are in season. Although Shen Yizhi has all kinds of vegetables in his space, its not easy to cook out-of-season dishes outside. ?The vegetables grown in the space are very fresh and tender, with a refreshing taste and a hint of sweetness. They are delicious no matter how they are cooked. Cube meat, this dish is steamed with pork belly and day lily. The day lily is delicious and the meat is fat but not greasy. Qing Bao likes it very much. Every bite of meat and every bite of rice taste delicious. ?Pot fish in milk soup, the fish soup is fresh and thick milky white, and the fish meat is so tender that it melts in one sip. Qing Bao directly took the fish soup to make rice and ate two large bowls of it. Yichang watched from the side and his mouth watered. ?It''s a pity that Shen Yizhi no longer allows him to eat at the same table with them, because his appetite is too shocking. ??If he were served on the table, these dishes would not be enough to bring disaster to him. Seeing Gan Wu come out, Shen Yizhi went into the kitchen and quickly cooked a few dishes with the ever-burning cauldron and brought them out. Sit down and eat. ?ganwu has lived here for a while now, and has a rough idea of ??her temperament. He knows that she doesn''t like those weak things, so it would be unkind to let him eat them. He sat down next to Qing Bao. Fifth Uncle! Qing Bao called him. She shouted with joy, "Qing Bao is so good." He took a piece of meat and fed it to him. He was already hungry. Seeing that Qing Bao was eating well, he opened his arms and started eating. ??Although he has eaten it so many times, he can''t help but marvel every time, Miss Shen''s cooking skills are really amazing! Its so delicious that I want to swallow it with my tongue! ?Eating delicious food, Gan Wu felt a burst of happiness. The shadow caused by the previous medicinal bath was instantly swept away. He wished he could stay here forever. Since then, Gan Wu has lived a life of happiness and dire straits. With his selfless dedication, Shen Yizhi''s body-building medicine was finally perfected and ready for use. Shen Yizhi was the first to start using it. As a producer, she must know the specific effects of her medicine, right? She wouldnt be at ease unless she tried it herself. Besides, she developed this medicine for herself out of consideration of improving her physical fitness. Chapter 76： :Bite someone if you disagree with them ?The moment he stepped into the bathtub, Shen Yizhi felt the painful sourness. When she saw Gan Wu''s face twisted in pain, she not only had no sympathy at all, but also felt a little gloating about his misfortune. After all, the pain was not on her. But now it''s her turn, she really has the urge to curse! ??If the drug maker was not her, she would definitely take that person out and beat him up. It hurts so much! No, this medicine must be improved! At least the ones she uses can be improved. ?In the future, we will make two versions, one painful and one non-painful. The price of the non-painful version will be set several times higher. Perfect! ?The pain was so intense that she was living and dying again and again. Shen Yizhi gritted her teeth and kept her mind clear. Finally, after the pain passed, she grabbed the porcelain bottle placed aside, poured out the pills inside and swallowed it. ?She specially made this pill sweet. After suffering a lot of pain before, if she takes another sugar pill, wouldn''t it make her feel overflowing with happiness? After refining the medicinal power, Shen Yizhi felt a little itchy all over his body, which was caused by the rapid growth of cells in the body. The reason why it was so painful when taking a medicinal bath before is because after the medicinal liquid enters the body, it destroys and renews the muscles and bones, eliminating impurities in the body. After this process is completed, the body will become as clean and fragile as a newborn baby. After taking the pill, the body will gradually become stronger under the influence of the medicine. She could feel the blood rushing happily like a tide in her body, her muscles and bones became strong and solidified, and her skin became whiter and smoother, like translucent gelatin. but more powerful. Shen Yizhi stepped out of the bathtub. She had just wiped off the water drops on her body and put on a soft and close-fitting nightgown. A figure suddenly broke in and held her wrist. "Where is Qing Bao? How is he?" Shen Yizhi looked at the man in front of him, whose breathing was still a little unstable, and his eyes widened in shock. "How did you come?" ??Gu Xueting looked at the person in front of him. His black hair was hanging loosely, still carrying traces of moisture. She was wearing an extremely revealing skirt, with her snow-white round shoulders, two arms, large collarbones, and calves all exposed! ?Tender and tender, watery and dazzlingly white. ??A light fragrance emanated from her body, teasing all his senses. ?Gu Xueting''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his body suddenly reacted. Before she knew it, he turned quickly and turned his back to her. Qian Wu sent a message saying that Qing Bao was almost kidnapped. Im worried, so I came here to have a look. When I spoke, my voice was already a little hoarse. Even though his back was turned to her, the scene just now was deeply imprinted in his mind, impacting his reason again and again. Shen Yizhi raised an eyebrow. It seemed that she was too kind to Gan Wu and casually revealed her information to Gu Xueting. But considering that he came all the way here, she didn''t pretend to hide it and simply told the matter: "The person who kidnapped Qing Bao was Zhan Yuchun, but fortunately Master Changfeng took action and intercepted her. , so Qing Bao is fine, you dont have to worry. She sat down on the low couch beside her, picked up a dry handkerchief and wiped her hair. Hearing the rustling noise behind him, Gu Xueting thought she had put on her clothes. When she turned around, she saw an even more gorgeous scene, and her breath suddenly suffocated. She sat there leisurely. Due to her movements, one of the thin shoulder straps fell off her shoulders, exposing half of her shoulders. The soft and white undulations were so exposed to his sight. ?Gu Xueting''s eyes suddenly ignited with a deep dark fire, and the person who caused it didn''t know it, and kept wiping his hair. Black hair and snow-like skin created a strong visual impact. Shen Yizhi noticed something was wrong and looked up at him, "What''s wrong? Qing Bao is in the house. Go and see him yourself." Why are you still here? Whats so good about her wiping her hair? ??Gu Xueting did not move, standing upright with his eyes locked on her, "Do you usually dress like this?" ??The thought of the possibility of others looking at her like this made him feel murderous rage in his chest. ?This feeling was so fierce and unexpected that he was a little confused. Shen Yizhi frowned and looked at himself. Then he realized that the shoulder strap had fallen off and he hooked it up calmly. Is there any problem? What was his tone just now? It''s like catching Hongxing''s cheating wife. She has no relationship with him now, okay? What is the problem? ?Gu Xueting''s eyes darkened, he strode over, leaned forward, and enveloped her between his chest and the soft couch. The sense of oppression he brought was too strong, and Shen Yizhi leaned back subconsciously. ?He is getting more and more pushy. ?Obviously there was no contact between the two of them, but because they were so close, she could even feel the heat coming from his body. The cold and clear breath from his body completely enveloped her. Shen Yizhi didn''t like being suppressed and at a disadvantage. He stretched out his hand to push him away, but he was like a rock, not moving at all. ?Gu Xueting looked at the hand pressed against his chest. It was soft, white, and fragrant, like petals. It took a lot of willpower not to grab it. "Qing Bao is still young. As a mother-in-law, if you dress in such revealing clothes, aren''t you giving him a bad image? It''s inappropriate." Shen Yizhi couldn''t believe what he heard. She grabbed his shirt and gritted her teeth: "Gu Xueting! What do you mean? Do you need to control what clothes I wear? Where is it exposed? Why is it setting a bad image for Qing Bao?" ??This man broke into her home, accused her of wearing revealing clothes, and scolded her as if he was doing her best! I am your uncle! ?Because of her anger, her eyes were so bright that they seemed to have lit up two clusters of gorgeous fireworks, so bright and thrilling. A thin red glow appeared on his face, as intoxicating as if he were stained with rouge. The chest also became more and more majestic due to the ups and downs. ??Gu Xueting''s hands behind his back were clenched tightly into fists, his body was tense to the extreme, and his face became increasingly cold and stern. As if he wanted to eat her. Shen Yizhi felt a sense of danger inexplicably, and flexibly turned his body to escape from under him. ?However, in the next second, he was pulled back by a big hot hand, and then, a hot body pressed up. Then she felt a sharp pain in her neck. Gu Xueting actually bit her neck! Is he a dog? If you disagree, bite someone! Not only did he bite her, but he also sucked her blood! At that moment, a scene suddenly flashed through her mind. In the picture, "she" is being held down by a man and doing whatever he wants... Although it was just a sudden appearance, it made her little heart beat wildly. ? Could that **** man be Qing Baos father? When Shen Yizhi came back to his senses, he was shocked. Could it be that Gu Xueting had some strange illness? ?She struggled to escape, but he held him tightly, with such force that he wanted to embed her into his body. Chapter 77： : Being inexplicably favored Gu, Xue, Ting! ?She beat his body, but he didn''t move at all. Finally, she got tired and just lay still. Forget it, you wont die if you **** a few mouthfuls of blood. But why is this guy so heavy? Its almost crushing her to death, okay! Daddy! Perhaps after hearing the movement here, Qing Bao ran over and saw Gu Xueting, and immediately shouted excitedly. Shen Yizhi: ?Little traitor! My mother is still being suppressed, but you turn a blind eye and only see your father! Snacks will be halved starting tomorrow! Hearing Qing Bao''s voice, Gu Xueting reluctantly returned to consciousness, took another nostalgic sip, licked the wound, and sat up from Shen Yizhi. Except for a trace of blood on his lips, there was nothing strange about his face. Qing Bao. ?He stretched out his hand towards Qing Bao, and Qing Bao rushed over and ran into his arms. Shen Yizhi glanced at the father and son hugging each other, snorted angrily, and went into the house to treat his wounds. ??Gu Xueting''s eyes were glued to her back, and he didn''t come back to his senses until Qing Bao slapped his face repeatedly. Does the baby miss daddy? I miss you, Daddy! Qing Bao said loudly, taking out a handful of preserved fruits from his pocket, Daddy, eat them. Looking at his sparkling eyes, Gu Xueting felt so moved that she ate the preserved fruit with his hand. ?The father and son are sticky here, and Shen Yizhi is sitting in front of the dressing table applying medicine to himself. Looking at the deep teeth marks on her neck, her anger that had just subsided surged up again. ??Gu Xueting definitely wanted to bite her to death. His! It hurts when touched. After finally getting the medicine, Qing Bao led Gu Xueting and ran in, "Mother, Daddy is hungry!" Shen Yizhi''s lips twitched. What does Gu Xueting''s hunger have to do with her? "Mother?" Qing Bao let go of Gu Xueting and walked over, grabbed her hand and pulled her out, "Cook some food! Daddy wants to eat!" Shen Yizhi was going to be mad at this little bastard. But it was Gu Xueting who was even more angry. Can''t help but stare at him, look at the good thing you did! My precious son, who I raised with so much hard work, was just kidnapped by you! ??Gu Xueting''s lips curled up, and a pleasant smile appeared on his face. ?walked up to her and knelt down on one knee. Even so, she was still a little taller than the sitting Shen Yizhi. Im really sorry just now, I didnt mean to bite you. Shen Yizhi squinted his eyes and bit him. Now he came to tell her that he didn''t mean it? Sneered, "Really?" ??Pounced on him and hit him **** the neck. ?Standed up straight and raised a wanton smile, "I didn''t mean to do it either." ?Her lips were stained with his blood, making her look even more delicate and beautiful. Her smile exuded an air of coquettishness for no apparent reason, making her look like a cunning little goblin. ?Gu Xueting''s heart was deeply affected. ?He seemed not to feel any pain at all, looking at her with indulgence: "Have you calmed down? If not, I''ll give you another bite." Shen Yizhi: Inexplicably, I feel like I am being pampered. Why am I so fat? Qing Bao looked at his parents blankly beside him, with Yi Chang wrapped around his arm, feeling a toothache. Smelled by the sour smell of love. ?Shen Yizhi tried his best to control his sullen face, but he couldn''t help but smile from the corners of his eyes and brows. He snorted proudly, "Don''t think I will forgive you if you say this." ??Gu Xueting held her hand and made a suggestion: "Then you beat me?" Shen Yizhi glanced at him and said, "Your chest is so hard, my hands still hurt when I hit you." Yichang: The snake can''t stand it anymore, so he should go practice. ??Gu Xueting''s chest shook slightly, and a pleasant and deep chuckle escaped from his lips: "What do you want?" Shen Yizhi leaned slightly closer to him. As she got closer, the fragrance made his body feel hotter and hotter. At the same time, her snow-white hands came up. Although they were so gentle, he felt unbearable. Keep this posture and dont move. I will forgive you for an hour. She smiled slyly at him, but announced his punishment. ?Gu Xueting lowered his eyes and smiled, "Okay." Immediately, she stood up and walked past him. The silky and fragrant skirt brushed his arm, causing a numb itch. "Baby, your mother went to cook for daddy." The joy in her heart gushes out like spring water, and Gu Xueting''s smile at this moment is a little silly. Have a meal. Qing Bao also imitated Gu Xueting and knelt down on one knee. Unfortunately, his legs were too short and too fat. After struggling for a long time, he failed. Instead, he fell to the ground and rolled twice like a meat dumpling. Fortunately, the ground was covered with the mattress that Gu Xueting had sent before, so he was fine. ??Gu Xueting picked him up with his long arms and started playing with him. ?Of course, the most important thing is to ask him about what happened to Shen Yizhi during his absence. The focus is on which people with malicious intentions he has come into contact with. Qing Bao, a clever little guy, revealed everything about Shen Yizhi without hesitation. Shen Yizhi went down and within half an hour, he brought up a food box. She took out the food and put it on the table one by one. Spicy crispy pigeon, stir-fried twice-cooked pork with tofu, stir-fried fungus with vegetables, braised diced rabbit, and a cup of angel fish soup. Add a large bowl of rice. "Come here for dinner." Shen Yizhi didn''t mention anyone by name, but who else could be here besides Gu Xueting? After setting the dishes, he didn''t see him coming out yet. Shen Yizhi looked towards the inner room doubtfully, but met his aggrieved eyes, "Zhizhi, my legs are numb." Are you still pretending to be pitiful with her? Shen Yizhi sighed inwardly, but still walked over. At this moment, she had put on a coat over her pajamas. Although her arms and legs were covered, as she walked, her skirt swayed and her sleeves fluttered, revealing her slim and graceful figure. ?Gu Xueting thought his eyes were restrained enough. However, in Shen Yizhi''s opinion, it was too scorching. She paused, walked over and asked, "Do you want me to help you?" ??Gu Xueting nodded without hesitation and stretched out his hand towards her. However, I dont know if he did it on purpose or if his legs were really numb and he couldnt use his strength. When he stood up, he staggered and fell to the ground with her. ?But before landing, he pulled her into his arms, turned over and placed him under her. Shen Yizhi''s whole body was embedded in his arms, and his arms were wrapped around her waist. When their eyes met, both of them felt their hearts tremble, and neither of them spoke for a moment. Qing Bao, who was sitting on a blanket not far away and playing, glanced this way, tilted his head, and planned to get up. But was stopped by Yi Chang. Your parents are busy talking about love. You little lightbulb, dont come over and ruin the atmosphere! ?In order to divert Qing Bao''s attention, Yi Chang rolled himself into a twist, bit his own tail and jumped up and down. Qing Bao was amused and giggled. Shen Yizhi was shocked by Qing Bao''s laughter and came back to his senses. Looking at Gu Xueting''s face so close, his face burned up and he hurriedly got up from him. Chapter 78： : trapped in her smile With his arms empty, Gu Xueting felt as if his heart was also empty. Get up quickly, the food is getting cold. Shen Yizhi ignored Gu Xueting and walked over. Drink this cup of fish soup first. After Gu Xueting sat down at the table, Shen Yizhi opened the lid of the cup and pushed it over. ?It is not without reason that this soup is called angel fish soup. It is made in batches carefully. It uses the heat from the old hen soup to slowly smoke the crucian carp meat hanging above the soup and then cooks it. ?The taste is definitely better than the fairy soup! ?Originally, she planned to make it a midnight snack for Qing Bao, but now it is easier for Gu Xueting. Just as Gu Xueting was about to put the soup into his mouth, Qing Bao, a foodie, ran over and stared at him. He simply sat him on his lap, fed him a spoonful, and then ate it himself. Qing Bao narrowed his eyes at the delicious fish soup, "It tastes good! And" ?Watching the "father and son" eating the meal lovingly, Shen Yizhi sat aside and watched with his snow cheeks propped up, his eyes so soft that they seemed to be dripping with water. ?Gu Xueting saw it inadvertently, and the tip of his heart felt as if it was tickled by a soft feather, itching, forcing him to do something. Before she could react, he had already put a piece of green vegetables to her mouth. I thought she would refuse, but unexpectedly, she opened her lips slightly and took in the green vegetables. ??Gu Xueting looked at her opening and closing red lips, and his eyes instantly became extremely dark. Shen Yizhi didn''t realize until he took it into his mouth that his whole body felt bad. I, I suddenly remembered something else, please eat slowly. She ran away. Gu Xueting smiled lowly and said in Qing Bao''s ear, "Your mother is shy." Shen Yizhi thought that Gu Xueting would stay for at least a few days this time, but he didn''t expect that he would leave after finishing his meal and putting Qing Bao to sleep. Why are you in such a hurry? "Can''t you let me go?" Gu Xueting grabbed one of her hands and wrapped it around her like a jade stone, covering everything from the back of the hand to the fingers and even the fingernails. Seeing that he seemed to want to bring it to his mouth for a kiss, she panicked and pulled her hand back, "Who wouldn''t want to give it up! I just feel a little surprised." "You are telling the truth." Gu Xueting scratched her face, "The imperial capital is a bit chaotic right now. I came here at night and have to rush back before tomorrow morning." Walking from the imperial capital to here and back overnight? How did he do it? ?Seeing the shock in Shen Yizhi''s eyes, he suddenly leaned closer to her, "Want to know?" Shen Yizhi is indeed very curious. ?Although I have long known that there are many things in this world that are beyond common sense, I still cant help but be surprised when I see them. ?Gu Xueting pulled her into his arms and said, "Hold me tight." ??He said the same thing that time when he took her flying up from the bottom of the cliff. Shen Yizhi chose to hug his neck this time. Feeling the warmth in his arms, the smile on Gu Xueting''s lips deepened, and he jumped out of the window with her, rising instead of falling, to the roof. A huge black bird stood on it. The two wings are spread out to a length of seven or eight meters. Shen Yizhi was startled at first, and then realized that the big bird didn''t seem to be a living thing? This is a puppet bird developed by the Mohists. As long as it is equipped with a driving stone, it can spread its wings and fly thousands of miles a day. ??Gu Xueting led Shen Yizhi to the puppet bird so that she could watch it up close. Shen Yizhis attention was focused on the puppet bird, and he was not aware of the intimacy between the two at this moment. ??Other than being unable to move, the puppet bird in front of me was no different from a real bird. It was lifelike. Its feathers, which were dark purple and nearly ink, felt smooth to the touch, as if they were real feathers. ??Gu Xueting said: "This puppet bird is made from a real bird demon, that''s why it is so lifelike." "I see." Shen Yizhi walked around the puppet bird and asked, "What is the driving stone you just mentioned?" ??Gu Xueting spread his hands, and in his palm lay a stone the size of a fingernail. It was crystal clear and radiant, with a faint halo like moonlight flowing on its surface. Its so beautiful! Shen Yizhi picked it up and couldnt put it down. Soon, she felt that there was a spiritual power in the stone. Could this be the spiritual stone that Yi Chang mentioned? ??Gu Xueting put her palms together and wrapped them, "I''ll give it to you if you like it." It was rare for her to express her love for something so clearly in front of him, so he naturally wanted to satisfy her. I have even thought about how to collect more driving stones like this and give them to her. Under the clear and bright moonlight, there is a man and a woman alone on an undisturbed roof. The atmosphere is so good that it seems that it would be bad if we dont do something. Shen Yizhi took a step closer to Gu Xueting, almost touching him, and opened her crimson lips: "Are you trying to please me?" ?Gu Xueting lowered his head, his gaze focused on her, gradually tightening, "Yes." Stretch out your hand to pull the person into your arms. Shen Yizhi slipped away like a nimble fish, turned back and smiled at him, "Wait for me, I''ll be back as soon as I can." The clothes were flowing and the steps were brisk, disappearing from his sight. ??Gu Xueting was trapped in her smile and could not recover for a long time. ?Shen Yizhi returned to the house, covered his chest to calm his beating heart, and began to pack things. Mostly some food and drink, two sets of clothes, and a purse. The clothes and purse had been prepared a long time ago, but it was just because Gu Xueting left them without saying goodbye before. There is enough stuff stuffed into a big baggage. She carried it to the roof and handed it to him. Go back and look again. "good." When will you next... He put the things down, held her face in his hands, and said in a gentle voice that seemed to melt away, "I will come to accompany you and Qing Bao as soon as the matter in Beijing is over." Shen Yizhi looked into his eyes and said, "June 18th is Qing Bao''s birthday. You must come then." Okay, I promise. "Okay, you should go." Shen Yizhi turned his face. "Zhizhi, have you forgotten something?" Gu Xueting''s voice rang in her ears. Forgot what She didnt expect that when she tilted her head, her lips would touch his. ??Gu Xueting held her waist and pushed her into his arms. He held the back of her head with his other hand and deepened the kiss without politeness. ?In the village, someones rooster crows. Shen Yizhi came to his senses and withdrew from his arms. Go, be careful along the way. Turn around and leave. Because she didnt want to be the one who stood there and watched him leave. ??Gu Xueting hugged her from behind, tied his arms tightly around her waist, and kissed the wound on her neck, "Zhizhi." "Um?" Wait for me. In the end, he just said these two words. Hearing the sound of the big bird flapping its wings behind him, Shen Yizhi instantly felt the urge to follow him. ?But she held it back in the end. Until the movement behind her completely disappeared, she turned around and looked at the night sky. Chapter 79： : She is still poor ?The cool night wind blew on his body, and Shen Yizhi shivered, rubbed his arms and returned to the house. ?Its true, its not like we cant see each other anymore, so why make it so melancholy. Shen Yizhi rubbed his face, lay down on the bed, and kissed Qing Bao on the cheek. He thought that when this kid woke up tomorrow and his father was missing, he would probably burst into tears, so he couldn''t help but chuckle. "Xiao Chang, is this the spirit stone you mentioned?" She took out the driving stone that Gu Xueting gave her. ?Yichang got out of Qing Bao''s sleeve and said, "Yes, but this is only the lowest grade spiritual stone, and it contains very little spiritual energy." ??If he were to use it for cultivation, it would probably take less than a week for the spirit stone to be sucked dry and turned into a pile of powder. Shen Yizhi rubbed the spirit stone, found a red rope, braided it in, made it into a bracelet and put it on his wrist, and asked Yi Chang: "Does it look good?" Yichang: ...it looks good and matches your skin tone. ??A woman in love is really scary! ?This night, Shen Yizhi rarely practiced, but fell asleep with Qing Bao. Early the next morning, she was woken up by a loud and clear whistle. Needless to say, it was her little **** who blew the whistle. Qing Bao, where did your whistle come from? Daddy gave it to me. ?Shen Yizhi thought this was a toy that Gu Xueting gave to Qing Bao. After taking a look at it, he saw that the workmanship was quite exquisite, so he didn''t care. ?While eating breakfast, Gan Wu was staring at Shen Yizhi as if he was looking at meat on the chopping board, which made his scalp numb. ??The steamed buns that were originally so delicious no longer taste good when eaten. Girl, you look at me like this, Im a little scared. Shen Yizhi took a sip of porridge slowly, "Are you scared? Why didn''t I see you were scared when I sent the message to Gu Xueting? Have you forgotten what I told you before? Huh?" ??Although she has some unclear relationship with Gu Xueting now, she will never tolerate his people passing her news to him. Isnt this the same as spying on her? ?Originally, she was thinking of settling a score with Gu Xueting, but she was so dazzled by his beauty last night that she forgot about it as her head felt dizzy. ?Now that the rightful owner is not in front of her, she will naturally find Gan Wu to settle the score. Gan Wu made a sad face. Needless to say, Miss Shen must have learned this from her master. Since the master has become very close to Miss Shen privately, why should he come to Hongyan to pass the message? If you want to know anything, can''t you just ask Miss Shen? Do you know what to do next? Gan Wu thought for a second and then said: "I know, I will never pass on the girl''s affairs to the master in the future." "Very good, but in view of the mistakes you made before, I still have to give you a small punishment and a big warning." Shen Yizhi did not say what the specific punishment was, but looking at the smile on her face, he felt an inexplicable fear. Soon, he knew what the "little punishment" she meant was. "ah!!" In the bathtub, Gan Wu let out a heartbreaking scream of pain, as if the chrysanthemum was in jeopardy. Because this time, what Shen Yizhi poured in was an upgraded version of the body-building potion that was twice as painful. ? Didnt she plan to develop a painless body-building drug? So the original body-building medicine was slightly modified to make people feel twice as painful when taking a medicinal bath. ?In this way, you can realize how precious the painless version of the body-building medicine is, right? The one being tested now is the modified body-building drug. Why are you shouting so loudly? If you dont know, you might think Ive done something to you. Shen Yizhi saw him screaming so miserably, but instead of feeling any pain in his conscience, he was also very happy. ganwu: He was in so much pain that his nerves were twisted and he didn''t want to speak. Come on, get through it and you will realize the benefits it brings. ?She didnt lie to him. If he could even get through this kind of pain, then his willpower would definitely become stronger and more tenacious! Where can I find this kind of benefit? At this point, Gan Wu still believed in her, but when he learned that there was a painless version of the body-building drug He really wanted to die. From then on, I had a firm idea in my heart, that is, dont offend Miss Shen without offending anyone! In the middle of the month, it was time to deliver medicine as agreed with the shopkeeper of Huichun Hall. Shen Yizhi did not go there in person this time, but sent Gan Wu out. Why dont you use it if you have errands to run? Ten boxes of hemostatic ointment, three bottles of detoxifying pills, and four boxes of body-building pills, take them. Shen Yizhi handed Gan Wu a wooden box. A box of body-building medicine contains both body-building liquid for external use and body-building elixir for internal useshe made the soup into pills so that it is convenient to take. Taken internally and externally, a two-pronged approach. One session can greatly improve a persons physical fitness. And this improvement is all-round, including strength, speed, five senses, etc. As an experimenter, Gan Wu felt the deepest, and now he felt that it would be no problem for him to challenge Gan Yi for his position. Among the Ganwei, they are basically ranked according to their strength. Ganyi is the well-deserved strongest one, occupying the position of the boss all year round. ?Although Ganwu ranks fifth, there is still a big gap between it and first place. ?But now, he can feel that if he continues to compete with Gan Qianzhi, let alone overtake him, at least he will not fall behind! You can imagine how powerful the medicine made by Miss Shen is. His previous suffering was not in vain. Shen Yizhi instructed: "Don''t sell the body-building medicine if it''s less than a thousand taels. Give them a box for testing, but you have to calculate the money. Go ahead." ganwu came back very quickly, and in addition to the money from selling the medicine, he also brought her a piece of news. Shopkeeper Su said that there will be an auction at Tianbao Pavilion at the beginning of next month, and there will be an auction of the Pingyang flower you have been looking for. ganwu handed over a beautiful booklet. Shen Yizhi took it and flipped through it. The various auction items are drawn in the brochure, which is lifelike and quite realistic. The bottom price is also marked below, as well as an introduction to the auction items. After turning a few pages, she discovered that Pingyang Hua was prominently included in the book. The base price is three thousand taels, which is still within her affordability. Although it cost a lot of money to build a house and a medical center this time, she used all the proceeds from selling medicines, the box of gold beads that Gu Xueting gave her before, and the box of gold and silver that Zhao Si of Huishengtang used to bribe her. She hasn''t used the jewelry yet. It must be enough for bidding on Pingyang flowers. However, looking at the other lots in the album, she suddenly had the feeling that she was poor. ??The Pingyang Flower she has been looking for is just the bottom one, and there are many more rare things than Pingyang Flower. ?For example, this nephrite whip has an introduction written on it: It was a rare treasure that was once presented to the royal family in a foreign country, but later became lost among the people. Light can be used to identify things, and the verses are beautiful. Although the beauty of Lantian cannot be exceeded. If it is bent, the head and tail will be aligned; if it is relaxed, the strength will be as straight as a rope. It is indestructible with swords and guns. The base price is thirty thousand taels. ?Thirty thousand taels, which is almost equivalent to her entire net worth, but this is just the base price of a nephrite whip. ??Jasper silk skirt, base price is 10,000 taels. Its just a dress, but it actually costs ten thousand taels? ?Although it is indeed beautiful, it is not to the point of After reading its introduction, Shen Yizhi became silent. Chapter 80： : Venomous Tongue’s Trial Manual This jasper silk comes from the Miluo Kingdom in the East China Sea. There are mulberries in the country. There is a kind of silkworm on the mulberry tree. This kind of silkworm is different from ordinary silkworms. Not only is it golden in color, but it can also grow to more than ten centimeters. The silk it spins out is blue. of, known as golden silk. This kind of silk is translucent on the outside and inside, invulnerable to water and fire, and has such a strong load-bearing capacity that it can be pulled by ten people. ?If it is a string, the ghosts and gods will dance when it is played; if it is a bow string, the range of arrows can reach thousands of meters. The clothes are not only beautiful, but also practical, stain-resistant and wear-resistant. The most important thing is that this thing is very rare, it is a luxury item among luxuries, and it will definitely make a lot of women scream and go crazy. ?As a woman, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel possessive just by looking at the picture. ?However, she was still a little reluctant to spend ten thousand taels or even tens of thousands taels to buy a piece of clothing. There are all kinds of treasures at the back, which is really an eye-opener for her. Shen Yizhi felt that even if it wasn''t for Pingyanghua, she would still have to join in the fun of this auction. Its just that, with her current net worth... Im afraid shell only be beaten by rich men from all walks of life, right? Qing Bao came over, leaned in her arms and looked at the booklet. I want beads! He pointed to the book and said. There happened to be a bead drawn on the page she opened. ?The beads are supported by a finely carved sandalwood base, which is bright and white. If you look closely, there seems to be a scene of the fairy Yunhe inside the beads. Shangqingzhu, from the Yanbin country in the West Sea, is a top-quality luminous pearl that can illuminate a room, looking like an immortal, a jade girl, clouds, cranes, and crimson festivals. Reserve price Thirty thousand taels. Shen Yizhi took a breath of air in his heart. 30,000 taels to buy a bead, is she full enough? ?However, Qing Bao hugged the book and didn''t let go. He stared at the beads without blinking. He obviously loved it very much. ?Shen Yizhi tried to take the booklet from his hand, but failed, and almost made him cry. Okay, okay, just hold it if you like. I want beads! Qing Bao said persistently. The little hand is still grasping the booklet, as if trying to grab the bead. The result was, of course, nothing. ?Looking at his confused expression, Shen Yizhi smiled. It was only because the painter was so skilled that the things he painted were just like the real thing, which deceived Qing Bao. Mom, I want beads! what to do? It''s rare for Qing Bao to like something so much. Should she, as a mother, satisfy him? ??It''s not a matter of money. It''s not difficult for her to make money. What she''s worried about is that she can satisfy the little guy''s wishes so easily. What if he develops a bad habit of having to get something he likes? She is also raising a child for the first time, and often does not know the balance between love and indulgence. Qing Bao looked at the picture album seriously, his face almost touching it. After all, Shen Yizhi couldn''t bear to let her baby down, so she kissed him: "Okay, when the time comes, mother will buy it for us to play with." ?So the question is, how can she earn at least one hundred thousand taels of silver in less than a month? ?One hundred thousand taels is just an estimate. The actual bidding may require hundreds of thousands or even millions! Shen Yizhi felt that his little heart couldn''t bear it. With the space as a backing, it is really not that difficult for her to make money, but she wants to do it step by step, after all, her need for money is not that high. ??If she directly sells the spiritual spring as fairy water, she will definitely be able to accumulate a large amount of funds in a short period of time, but that would be too ostentatious. What she wants is low-key and long-term. But now in order to win the favor of her precious son, she had to find a way to make money as soon as possible. ?Opening the box of money brought back by Gan Wu, Shen Yizhi counted it again and felt that something was wrong with the number. It was not less, but more. She handed Qian five to five boxes of hemostatic ointment, three bottles of detoxification pills, and four boxes of body-building pills, which were estimated to be worth 7,300 taels of silver. But now there are 11,300 taels in the box. Could it be that a box of body-building medicine was actually sold for a high price of 2,000 taels? Its hard to tell that he is a good negotiator. Even if she went by herself, there was no guarantee that she would be able to negotiate such a high price. Shen Yizhi called Gan Wu over and asked, but he said: "After shopkeeper Su tested the efficacy of the medicine, he offered a price of two thousand taels. I thought the price was twice the price you quoted, so I agreed." Did he drive it himself? Okay, I get it. After Ganwu went out, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but think about it. ?Shopkeeper Su is quite kind, but no matter how kind he is, he is still a businessman. Businessmen pursue profits, so there is no reason for him to take the initiative to give her so much profit. If the price offered to her is so high, wont the money he can earn be greatly reduced? ?? Could it be that he was doing it for Su Jacky Yu''s sake? Or is it to thank her for saving her before and use money to repay the favor? ? ? Find out what he says next time you have a chance. Shen Yizhi kept this in mind. At night, Shen Yizhi entered the space and took a look around, thinking about something that could make him a lot of money as soon as possible. While she was patrolling well, a golden book suddenly fell from the sky and floated in front of her. The cover reads: Trial Manual of the Master of the Divine Emperor Pearl. ?Divine Emperor Pearl? Trial manual? Shen Yizhi had a vague guess in his heart and took a step forward to open the pages of the book. On the first page, there is a seemingly simple but mysterious mysterious pattern. ?Looking carefully, it seems that the word "God Emperor" is embedded in it. The second page is some information about her. Lord of the Trial: Shen Yizhi Appearance: Half fairy, half devil (that scar is really unsightly) Cultivation level: third level of Qi refining (comparable to a weak chicken) Skills: Medical Skills (Intermediate Level), Pharmaceutical Skills (Intermediate Level) Points: 358 (for details on how to obtain points, please click here) Shen Yizhi after reading: What do those words in brackets mean? Needless to say, the guy who came up with this thing is undoubtedly a sharp-tongued person. I cant turn it over again. I can only turn to the second page now. Shen Yizhi asked: "Is the Divine Emperor Pearl the space I am in now?" The trial manual was spread out on its own initiative, and a line of golden words appeared on it: "The trialist has insufficient authority, and this manual refuses to answer." Shen Yizhi: ?This is definitely intentional. She did not ask further questions to avoid humiliating herself. She simply started studying the manual on her own, and accidentally clicked on the number "358", and a subpage immediately popped up. Cure Gu Xuetings external and internal injuries, points +199 Save the lives of Yang Cuifen and her son, points +30 Unlock Li Qingyuns snake venom, score +25 There is a long list of people she has treated since she came here. She had forgotten some of them, but these were all recorded in the book. ??And Gu Xueting is indeed a person with deep luck. Just treating his injury increased his points by nearly 200 points, while saving the lives of Yang Cuifen, mother and son only increased his points by 30 points. ?This cold number made her feel a sense of ruthlessness. Just, what are these points used for? The points item in the trial manual shouldn''t be aimless, right? Chapter 81： : Since then, he has become a house slave. ?Shen Yizhi clicked "Points", and another sub-page popped up. After reading it, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her balls. Although she has no eggs. How do you get the points? You can earn points by not only treating diseases and saving lives. Everything containing spiritual energy, such as heavenly materials, earthly treasures, spiritual stones, etc., can also be exchanged for points. And what are points used for? To maintain the current area of ??the space, 10 points need to be paid every day! Otherwise, the space will continue to shrink, and when it can no longer shrink, it will be completely bound to her! It costs 100 points to expand the area by 1 square meter! Purchasing the right to use the current space requires 100,000 points! Points are the currency in space. After such a long time, she has accumulated so many points in total. How long will it take to earn enough points to buy the current space? ! In the future, you will no longer be able to use the space for free. You will have to spend a certain amount of points every day to support it. ? 10 points is not a small amount. Even though she worked hard to save people, she might not be able to earn 10 points. Besides, where did so many patients come to save her? She''s afraid she''s going to be squeezed dry! Fortunately, you can also use heavenly materials and earthly treasures to redeem points. ?Things like yin-yang flowers and purple-scaled fruits are treasures from heaven and earth. Shen Yizhi took the Yin Yang Flower and asked the trial manual: "How many points can this be exchanged for?" The page displays: 200 points. Shen Yizhi: Isnt this a bit small? ??Treasures of heaven and earth are usually guarded by powerful monsters, such as the dragon next to the yin-yang flower and the giant python next to the purple-scale fruit. ??You worked so hard to defeat the guardian monster and get the treasure, but in the end you can only exchange for so few points? ?Shen Yizhi suddenly felt that his future road would be long and difficult. ?Originally, she thought she got a space for growth for nothing, but now it seems that the benefits given to her before were just bait dropped by the God Emperor Pearl! Luring her to take the bait, when she couldn''t stop wanting space, its true face was exposed! From now on, she will become a poor tenant, working for the God Emperor Pearl. Shen Yizhi thinks its quite challenging when he thinks about it. But after receiving so much information at once, she felt that she had to take it easy. Starting at the book in front of her, she fell into deep thought. Yichang crawled over, "What are you doing?" Shen Yizhi looked at him strangely, "I''m here - you can''t see the book in front of me?" What book? Yi Chang was confused. Shen Yizhi looked at the golden book in front of him again and opened his mouth, "Do you know ***?" "What?" The words "God Emperor Pearl" were automatically blocked when they reached Yi Chang''s ears. Shen Yizhi''s guess came true. It seems that the trial of the God Emperor Pearl is extremely confidential. No one else can know a word about it except her, the master of the trial. Its nothing, go and play with Qing Bao. ?Yichang muttered, "It''s weird." Langcheng, Tianbao Pavilion. Shen Yizhi glanced at the tall and imposing three-story building in front of him and walked in. The hall is very spacious, with treasures placed on the circular transparent counter. A maid in uniform stands behind the counter with a smile. ?This scene gave Shen Yizhi the illusion of returning to a modern shopping mall. ? She walked towards a counter and said to the maid: "I''m here to deliver the auction items, and I want to meet your shopkeeper." "Okay, come with me." the maid said with a friendly smile. He did not disrespect her because of her status as a woman or the scars on her face. ??The maid led her through the lobby to a small building at the back, "Our shopkeeper is inside, please come in." ? Along the way, Shen Yizhi discovered that Tianbao Pavilion was not just the building she saw outside, but actually a group of buildings. The three-story building in front is just the facade, and there is a large or small building behind it. It is estimated that the auction in about half a month will be held in one of them. ?Shen Yizhi walked into the small building and found that the layout of the living room was very similar to that of a modern reception hall, with sofas, cushions, coffee tables... ?Is it possible that the owner of Tianbao Pavilion also traveled from modern times? Shen Yizhi thought to himself and sat down on the sofa. ??The maid brought a cup of tea and said, "Hello, girl, the shopkeeper is receiving other guests, please wait a moment." Okay. Shen Yizhi nodded. She did not touch the tea in front of her, but continued to observe the surrounding environment. The more she looked at it, the more familiar she felt. Girl, its your turn. ?The maid came over and said. Shen Yizhi stood up and followed the maid into the shopkeeper''s "office". Behind the large black carved lacquer desk, a middle-aged man with fair complexion and a long beard sat. He nodded to Shen Yizhi and stretched out his hand to motion for her to sit down on the chair opposite. I, Zhou Caifeng, I wonder what the girl wants to send for auction? Zhou Caifeng got right to the point. Shen Yizhi didn''t waste any time and took out three small porcelain bottles from his bag. Each porcelain bottle contains a round pill. They are Huichun Pills, Baihua Pills and Xisui Pills respectively. Huichun Pill, as the name suggests, can rejuvenate dead trees. Even if you are seriously injured, even if you only have one breath left, as long as you take this medicine, you can save your life. ?Although it cannot make the person completely well, it can at least buy enough time for treatment. So you can imagine how precious such a life-saving pill is. Baihua Pills are an upgraded version of Jiedu Pills. They were developed by her using the gall of the python, the blood of Yichang and many other precious medicinal materials. They can truly detoxify all kinds of poisons. Marrow Washing Pills, an upgraded version of bodybuilding pills, can cleanse marrow and cut tendons, remove impurities from the human body, and improve qualifications. After taking it, your cultivation speed will definitely increase qualitatively. Shen Yizhi placed the three porcelain vases on the table and introduced them one by one. When Zhou Caifeng heard this, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. If it is true as she said, these three pills will definitely cause people to rush to grab them and set off a wave of climax in the upcoming auction! As the shopkeeper of Tianbao Pavilion, Zhou Caifeng is actually a superb appraisal master. ??However, he mainly specializes in antique utensils and the like, and only has a superficial understanding of medicines, so he asked the maid to invite another master appraiser who specializes in medicines. Old Zhou, I heard something good is coming? Let me take a look. A shabby old man wearing a tattered black robe walked in. ?This is Wang Hexian, the master of drug identification in Tianbao Pavilion. ?Zhou Caifeng pointed toward the table, "Here, it''s over here." At the same time, he stood up and offered his seat to him. Wang Hexian did not sit down, but directly grabbed a porcelain bottle. When he saw the round jade-white pill inside, his eyes lit up. The best thing was that even when he got closer, he didn''t smell the scent of the medicine. It can be seen that this pill has completely locked the medicinal properties, so it can not leak even a trace. Chapter 82： : Arrange a master for yourself ?Wang Hexian put on a pair of snow-white gloves, poured out the pills, and lightly swept the surface of the pills with an extremely small brush. After scanning, he quickly put the pills back into the porcelain bottle to prevent the medicinal properties from being lost. Then, he stuck out his tongue and licked the brush, and smacked his mouth, as if tasting the medicine. "Huh? This medicine..." Wang Hexian''s body suddenly trembled, his eyes became extremely eager, and he suddenly looked at Shen Yizhi: "Did you send this medicine?" Thats right. Shen Yizhi nodded. "This medicine is a holy medicine for healing. As long as there is a breath, it can lock the vitality in the human body. Am I right?" Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but be surprised. He could feel the properties of the medicine so clearly just by tasting a little bit of medicinal powder? ?She subconsciously looked at Zhou Caifeng aside. Could it be that the maid he sent just now told him what she said? ??Wang Hexian glared, "If it''s right, it''s right. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. What do you think he is doing? Do you think he told me the properties of the medicine in advance?" ?Soon he became proud again, "But looking at you like this, I must have said everything right." He continued to identify another pill. After the last three pills were appraised, Wang Hexian solemnly said: "These three pills can all be rated as top quality." ?The treasures in Tianbao Pavilion are divided into six grades: low grade, medium grade, top grade, treasure, top grade, and honorable grade. If it can be classified as a treasure, it is already a rare treasure in the world, let alone the best one? As for the honorable items, they are all things that exist in legends and will never appear in the world. After hearing Wang Hexian''s evaluation, Zhou Caifeng hissed. It seemed that these pills were more rare than he thought. ?Wang Hexian rubbed his hands and looked at Shen Yizhi in a flattering manner, "Don''t you know the girl''s surname?" My surname is Shen, and I am Shen Yizhi. Oh, it turns out to be Miss Shen. I have a gracious favor... "You say." Can you introduce me to your master? Wang Hexian looked at her with burning eyes. "My master?" Shen Yizhi looked a little strange. Thats right, your master is able to prepare such a wonderful elixir. He must be at the pinnacle of medicine. I admire him very much and would like to ask your master for advice. In Wang Hexian''s view, although these pills were brought by Shen Yizhi, they could never have been refined by her. After all, she looked only eighteen or nineteen years old. How could she possibly be able to make such pills at such a young age? Waiting for a miracle drug? Shen Yizhi was a little funny. Then she thought about it. It would be a good way to put the drug maker on her so-called master. Firstly, it could reduce other people''s attention to her. Secondly, there was a mysterious master standing behind her. No one dares to touch her easily. Simply admit it, "Master, he doesn''t like to be in contact with others, otherwise he wouldn''t have sent me to sell medicine." Seeing that the light in Wang Hexian''s eyes dimmed, she couldn''t bear it and added: "However, if you have any questions, I can ask them on your behalf. Master will often answer my questions anyway." "Okay, okay, thank you very much. I''m going to sort out my daily doubts and bring them to you. Don''t leave yet." ?Wang Hexian ran away in a hurry, and when he reached the door, he turned around and warned her uneasily. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave." Zhou Caifeng shook his head and laughed, "This Mr. Wang is just a drug addict. Miss Shen, don''t argue with him." ?Learning that behind Shen Yizhi there was a master who was very skilled in medicine, Zhou Caifeng''s attitude towards her became much more respectful. Shen Yizhi didn''t care, after all, people had never neglected her before. ??If Zhou Caifeng was arrogant at first and respectful at the end, she might still be displeased, but since he was just doing business first and being respectful at the end, there was nothing to worry about. Zhou Caifeng said: "I wonder if Miss Shen is willing to sell these three pills directly to our Zhenbao Pavilion? Don''t worry, our Zhenbao Pavilion will never let you suffer in terms of price. Moreover, if you sell it directly to us, there is no need to deduct handling fees." " Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Do you think my master will be the one who needs the handling fee? The reason why the master asked me to sell medicine is to build up his reputation as a healer of demons." ?Zhou Caifeng''s face changed slightly, "Is your master a demon healer?" "You know?" Shen Yizhi muttered in her heart. She was just using her name from her previous life. She wouldn''t be famous with people here, right? ??If that''s the case, the demon healer here won''t come to trouble her, right? "The name of the demon healer is well-known in the world. How could I not know about it? Unfortunately, this person is too mysterious. I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman, old or young. He wears a mask every time he appears, and his voice changes. , people cant figure out his details. Unfortunately, this person suddenly disappeared three years ago and never appeared again. Shen Yizhi was a little frightened when he heard that there really was a demon healer! And why does his behavior sound so familiar? It seemed like it was something she could do. Whats even more strange is that at this sensitive time three years ago ??The original owner also lived in Lijiazhuang three years ago, and he also has some medical skills. Could it be that - ??The original owner is the demon healer? Thats not right. Why did the original owner take the title Devil Healer? Is it a coincidence? She hadn''t worn it at that time. Shen Yizhi was confused by this mess. Miss Shen? Miss Shen? Zhou Caifeng saw her staring at a certain place and couldnt help calling her repeatedly. Oh, Im sorry, Shopkeeper Zhou, something suddenly occurred to me. "It''s okay. Since you want to submit it for auction, let me tell you the rules of our Tianbao Pavilion auction." ?Coming out of Tianbao Pavilion, Shen Yizhi was still thinking about the demon healer Zhou mentioned. As a result, I almost hit someone. "Hey! Did you do this on purpose? The door is so wide, why did you have to hit our young master?" A coquettish shout rang out. Shen Yizhi looked up and found two acquaintances standing in front of him. No, to be precise, its one sit and one stop. Isnt the man sitting there the young master I met last time when he came back from Yunchan Temple? ?The one standing is his maid. ?Last time he pushed her indiscriminately and looked like he despised her. This time he scolded her again. Shen Yizhi''s eyes narrowed dangerously. She ignored her before because she was generous and didn''t want to argue with the little girl, but she provoked him again and again, so don''t blame her. ??With a slight movement of her fingers, a dab of medicinal powder fell silently on the maid''s body. Shen Yizhi didn''t look at her, but looked directly at the man in the wheelchair, "We met again, what a coincidence. I didn''t ask Mr. Gao for his name last time." He Buzhi smiled gently and said, "My surname is He, my first name is He Buzhi." It turns out to be Mr. He. Did I bump into you just now? Chapter 83： :Send a female guard ?Although Shen Yizhi was thinking about something and didn''t look at the road much, as a monk, his five senses were much sharper than ordinary people. He could accurately avoid obstacles even without looking at the road. How could he hit someone? No, its really a big fuss. I hope Miss Shen wont be offended. Zhenzhen was already angry that Shen Yizhi dared to ignore her. Now when she saw that the young master did not help her but spoke for her, she became even more angry. He shot cold arrows at her with his eyes. Shen Yizhi smiled at her. To Zhenzhen, this smile is a naked display of showing off and pride! Master He, what I said last time still stands. You can come to me at any time. Leaving these words, Shen Yizhi left calmly. Zhenzhen stomped her foot angrily, "Sir, look at that woman! Not only is she ugly, she actually tries every means to seduce you. She really overestimates her abilities!" "Really!" He Buzhi shouted, "How can you criticize other people''s looks at will? Besides, which of your eyes saw Miss Shen seducing me?" He lowered his eyes and looked at his legs, "As for me, why should others seduce?" Sir! I wont allow you to belittle yourself like this! In my true heart, you are the best person in the world! Zhenzhen turned to him eagerly, squatted in front of him and said seriously. He Buzhi''s lips parted slightly, and he touched her head, "Go in, don''t block other people''s way here." Zhenzhen snorted softly, thinking that the entire Tianbao Pavilion belonged to the young master, so what if it blocked other people''s way? ?But she just made the young master angry, so she didn''t say this out loud. Zhenzhen pushed He Buzhi to the backyard and entered a small courtyard dedicated to him. Not long after, Zhou Caifeng came over with a wooden box, looking excited. Pavilion Master, someone just sent three auction items. After Master Wangs appraisal, they are all treasures. "Oh?" He Buzhi took the wooden box from Zhenzhen''s hand and opened it. Zhou Caifeng then said: "Do you know who refined this medicine?" I really looked at him and said, "Uncle Zhou, please stop trying to hide from us and tell us who it is." Its the demon healer who has been missing for three years! Bah! He Buzhi loosened his hand and the porcelain bottle in his hand fell into the box. ?It''s a good thing there''s a box to catch it, otherwise it would be smashed to pieces if it fell to the ground. Who do you think it is? He Buzhi''s fingers were trembling slightly, and his mood was obviously very uneasy. Zhenzhen and Zhou Caifeng couldn''t help but look at each other. Its the one who heals demons. "Where is she! Take me there quickly!" He Buzhi suddenly grabbed Zhou Caifeng. Well, Pavilion Master, I dont know either. This medicine was sent by his apprentice. "Her apprentice? Has she accepted an apprentice?" He Buji murmured, "Then where is her apprentice now?" Lijiazhuang. A low-key carriage appeared at the entrance of the village. It attracted the children who were playing under the banyan tree at the entrance of the village to look over curiously. ?In the carriage, a girl got out first, and then the girl moved a handsome young man in a wheelchair out with his chair, which seemed to be effortless at all. ?The children were stunned by this scene. That sister looks like a young lady from a wealthy family. She is dressed in silk and satin, and she looks very weak. I didnt expect to be so strong! ?These two people are He Buji and Zhenzhen. ?After learning Shen Yizhi''s address from Zhou Caifeng, He Buzhi couldn''t wait for a moment and immediately came over in a carriage. Lijiazhuang, Shen Yizhi. ?At this moment, He Buzhi realized that the girl Shen from before was the apprentice of the demon healer. He is also the person he is looking for this time. ??Zhenzhen came under the banyan tree and distributed a packet of candy in his purse to the children, "Do you know how to get to Dr. Shen''s house?" I know! Ill take my sister there! I know it too! A group of carrot heads rushed to speak. Okay, then Ill trouble you. Zhenzhen walked back, pushed He Buzhi and followed the group of children to Shen''s house. ?Walking along the way, I really looked at the scenery on the roadside and couldn''t help but feel surprised. ?This Lijiazhuang is nothing like the dilapidated village she imagined in the countryside. Instead, it has beautiful scenery and fresh colors everywhere. The roadside is dotted with flower trees and clusters of blooming flowers. ?Although they are all common varieties, they bloom exceptionally brightly. Butterflies dance among the flowers. In addition to the fragrance of flowers, there is also a burst of medicinal fragrance in the air. She noticed that medicinal plants were planted in front of and behind the houses of those people. She couldnt help but ask: Does your village make a living by growing medicinal herbs? The older child replied: "No, because Dr. Shen encourages everyone to grow medicinal materials and provides us with seeds and seedlings. If we grow them successfully, we can sell them to her for money. The price she paid for them is more than the price of the town." The ones inside are higher, and you dont have to travel so far, so now most people in the village have planted medicinal herbs. After listening to Zhenzhens words, he couldnt help but change his impression of Shen Yizhi. ?It seems that although the woman is a bit ugly, she is still quite kind-hearted. In fact, Shen Yizhis original intention of doing this was just not to be so eye-catching and cause him to be hated by the villagers. She is a migrant who bought land and built a house and a medical center in the village. She did it in such a high-profile manner that a considerable number of people in the village must be envious and jealous. ?Although she is not afraid of them, it will not be conducive to her development here in the long run, right? After all, this place has become her roots. It happened that she also needed a large amount of medicinal materials, so she discussed it with the village chief. She came to provide medicinal seedling seeds and asked the villagers to plant them and sell them to her when they were mature. ?In this way, she became a big benefactor of the villagers, tying everyone in a chain of interests. In this way, they will naturally no longer target her, and will actively defend her. After all, if it weren''t for her, where would they get the money? Arrived near Shen''s house, Zhenzhen was even more surprised. ?That large building that looks like a manor is Shen Yizhis home? Zhenzhen pushed He Buji to the front door of Shen''s house, walked up and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was a small girl, wearing a green outfit, with a face as cold as frost. Who are you looking for? she asked. This girl is the female guard sent by Gu Xueting after he returned. Her name is Kun San. The purpose is to facilitate the care of Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao. ?Ever since he saw Shen Yizhi in his nightgown, he felt that his previous behavior of sending Jiang Ganwu here was really stupid. What if she was looked at like that? ??Every time he thought about this, he felt regretful, and at the same time he felt angry towards Gan Wu. ?However, since Qian Wu has now become Shen Yizhi''s medicine man, Gu Xueting did not call him back, but let him stay here. Zhenzhen replied: "We are looking for Dr. Shen. Is she there?" She went into the mountains to collect herbs. ??Kun San was about to close the door after finishing speaking. Hey wait! Did she say when she would come back? No. Kun San behaved quite indifferently from beginning to end. Chapter 84： : Working hard to hunt for treasure for food rations Zhenzhen watched the door slam shut in front of him, and was so angry that he wanted to smash it with his fist! Sir, how could she do that! She even asked you to come to her for treatment, but she ended up running into the mountains herself! I think she clearly did it on purpose! He Buzhi glanced at her lightly. Zhenzhen''s anger suddenly melted away. He pouted and said nothing more. Theres no way she wont come back from collecting medicine. Ill wait for her here. However, Shen Yizhi was nowhere to be seen until evening. ?So Zhenzhen knocked on the courtyard door again. Seeing that it was Zhenzhen, Kun San frowned, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Really in my throat, but now I am here to ask for people, and I press for no fire. Its so late, why hasnt Dr. Shen come back yet? "how could I know?" Arent you worried at all? Zhenzhen blurted out. ??Kun San looked at her strangely, and suddenly struck at her like lightning. ?Zhenzhen reacted quickly and raised his hand to block. The two of them actually started fighting at the gate. He Buzhi watched and did not stop her, because he could see that there was no murderous intention in the girl. After fighting for a while, Zhenzhen was knocked back by Kun Sanyi''s punches. He kept staggering and almost fell down. ?Kun San stopped his hand and stood still, his face still as cold as ever, and the words she spat out were even colder. "You can''t take ten moves in my hands, and I can''t take three moves in her hands, so why should I worry about her?" After saying that, he turned around and walked in without any sloppiness. Zhenzhens expression changed after hearing this. ?That ugly woman is so powerful? She pushed her last time, wouldn''t she hold a grudge? "Young Master..." Zhenzhen walked back to He Buzhi with a depressed look on his face. He Buzhi rubbed her head and said, "It''s okay. I''m sure Miss Shen won''t argue with you." In Qingmang Mountain, Shen Yizhi is currently grilling meat in the space. This time when we went into the mountains, collecting herbs was actually just a side trip, while treasure hunting was the main thing. ?Now she has to pay 10 points for rent for every day she uses the space. The points in her hand are only enough for her to rent for a month, so she has to save more points for a rainy day. ??Yichang just said that in addition to awakening the devouring skill, he also awakened the treasure hunting skill. In that case, how could she waste it? Naturally, he asked him to take him on a treasure hunt. ??Qingmang Mountain is extremely vast and uniquely endowed by nature, and it contains countless treasures. Before, she had actually been wandering around the outside and had not yet entered the inside. She believes that there must be many treasures inside that have not been discovered, waiting for her to mine them. ?With two helpers, Yichang and Bai Xiaowa, she believed that she could make a breakthrough even in the dangerous inner surroundings. She also brought Qingbao with her. ?Last time she promised Qing Bao that she would take him with her wherever she went, so she was certainly not coaxing him to play. Although he could only stay in the space and play with himself most of the time, she could go into the space to see him at any time and learn about his condition, which made both her and Qing Bao feel at ease. ?The night falls relatively early in the mountains. As soon as it gets dark, Shen Yizhi quickly climbs up a big tree and enters the space through the cover of the branches. At this moment, she is roasting a fat and tender roe deer. ?Under the licking of tongues of fire, the surface of the roe deer gradually turned golden, the oil sizzled, and an alluring aroma of burnt meat emitted. Qingbao and Yichang sat by the fire, watching eagerly. Mom, are you okay? The baby wants to eat meat. Qing Bao grabbed a cherry and stuffed it into his mouth. Can''t eat meat, so I can only eat a cherry to satisfy my craving. ?Yichang crawled over, placed it in front of him, raised his head and hissed at him, "Feed me one." Qing Bao grabbed one from the crystal bowl on his lap and fed it to it. ??The little white frog lay quietly on Qing Bao''s head, motionless. As a Gu insect, it has basically no appetite. Of course, if Qing Bao feeds it, it will not refuse. When the roe deer was roasted, Shen Yizhi cut off two legs, one for himself and one for Qing Bao, and the rest were returned to Yichang. ??This guy has awakened the bloodline of the sky-swallowing python, and he can eat no matter how much food he has. Shen Yizhi was about to help Qing Bao cut the meat into pieces for him to eat, but when he turned around, he saw that he was already holding a piece of meat that was bigger than his face and chewing on it. ?The actions are ferocious. The mouth and face become oily. Baby, put it down quickly. Shen Yizhi hurriedly took the meat off his hands, fearing that his tender hands would be burned. ?Unexpectedly, he hugged her and ran away, as if he was deeply afraid that she would come to **** his flesh. A man hid behind a tree and ate it with relish. Shen Yizhi held his forehead, forget it, this little snack can''t be saved. The next morning came in a flash. ?Shen Yizhi kissed Qing Bao, who was still sleeping, and then took Yi Chang out of the space after washing. Leap down from the tree and land firmly on the ground. Continue the treasure hunt. ??Although she didn''t find any natural treasures yesterday, she also found a lot of medicinal materials and the harvest was sufficient, so she was not disappointed. What''s more, she knows a place where many elixirs are grown. ?However, when she came to the cliff where the ferocious beast had brought her last time, she found that she could not go in. ?Fortunately, she stretched out her hand to test it, otherwise she would have hit her head and bled directly if she had walked over. ?But why cant I get in this time? Is it because there is no ferocious beast to lead the way? Yi Chang observed for a moment, "There are indeed traces of the formation here, but probably the owner of the valley discovered that someone had entered, so he changed the exit. It is also possible that the entrance was changing all the time." Then can you crack this formation? "To break the formation from the outside, we can only use force. With our current strength, we can''t do it." What about adding a little frog? I guess it wont work either. This formation is inherently defensive and requires several times the strength to break through it. If there are ten Qi Refining Peaks or one Foundation Establishment Stage, thats about the same. Then it looks like theres no chance. Shen Yizhi looked at the cliff and sighed. The next step is up to you, if your treasure hunting skills dont work... What if it doesnt work? Yi Chang had a bad feeling. Then you can solve the food ration problem by yourself in the next period of time. No! ?Hunting is fine for him, but he doesnt know how to do it. Could it be that he wants to eat raw food? Or something half-baked? ?His stomach twitched as he thought of the black mess he had made out of curiosity. ?In order not to eat the dark dishes he made, Yi Chang worked very hard to help Shen Yizhi hunt for treasure. However, natural treasures are not so easy to find. Only rare spiritual plants or precious minerals with special effects can be called heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The treasures of heaven, materials and earth are either guarded by monsters and regarded as private property, or they are buried deep underground and never see the light of day. ?Yichang''s treasure hunting skills, to put it bluntly, means that his perception of treasures is more sensitive. However, since his current level is not high, the range of his perception is also limited. At most, it can only detect treasures within tens of meters underground or hundreds of meters above the ground. Chapter 85： :Baby, you are great Hey, I smell it! Follow me. ?Yichang suddenly became energetic and rushed out quickly. Shen Yizhi hurriedly followed and walked through the forest for a while. One person and one snake came to a slope. ?In a piece of grass, there is a grass that looks no different from other grasses at first glance, but upon closer inspection... there is still no difference. ??Had Yi Chang not sworn that this grass was a spiritual plant, she would have ignored it. This is red grass. Although it looks very similar to the weeds next to it, if you scratch its stems and leaves, bright red blood-like slurry will flow out. Shen Yizhi made a small cut on the leaf, and it was just as Yi Chang said. ?The slurry is like nectar and jade dew. Just smelling it makes people feel refreshed and fragrant. She immediately started digging. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind hit her, and at the same time, Yi Chang shouted to her: "Be careful!" Shen Yizhi dodged and released the little white frog. ??The one that attacked her just now was a demon wolf. It looked two or three times bigger than an ordinary wolf, and it was almost as tall as her. He had obviously gained some intelligence, and he looked at her fiercely with fear in his eyes. Unfortunately, it was her who it met. Up! Shen Yizhi gave the order, and he, Yi Chang, and Bai Xiaowa headed towards the demon wolf to besiege them. She doesn''t care about bullying the few, she just hopes to capture the demonic wolf and get the vermilion grass in the shortest possible time. ??The demon wolf is only in the early stage of Qi refining, how can it defeat three Shen Yizhi? He died in less than a minute, his eyes staring at Shen Yizhi unwillingly. She waved her hand to collect the corpse of the wolf demon, dug up the vermilion grass and planted it in the space. ?Although the treasures of heaven, materials and earth can also be exchanged for points, these items are consumables, and one will be lost if you use one, so she will not exchange them for points until the last moment. ??The points are accumulated by treating diseases and saving people, so she won''t feel bad when she uses them. "Well done." Shen Yizhi rewarded Yi Chang and Bai Xiaowa each with a drop of spiritual spring. Let Bai Xiaowa go back and play with Qing Bao, while Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang continue to hunt for treasure. Maybe it was a good start. Not long after, Yi Chang made another discovery and said in surprise: "There is a purple gold mine down there!" ?Purple gold is a precious mineral. The same weight of purple gold is lighter than silk, but several times stronger than ordinary gold and iron. The weapons made are often "as light as a feather, as thin as a cicada''s wing, and as sharp as clay when cutting iron", and are very popular among people. One or two prices equals two golds. ??If there really is a purple gold mine underneath, then she is about to make a fortune! Shen Yizhi asked Yichang to survey it, found the location with the richest mineral deposits, and started digging. ?But before digging, she set up a barrier around the area to confuse people''s sight and prevent anyone from suddenly breaking in. After setting up the formation, she clapped her hands and suddenly remembered that when she first met Gu Xueting, he asked her a very silly question Can you see me? Thinking about it now, he probably also set up similar formations around him at that time, but she saw through them, so she had such a question. However, she was not practicing at that time, so how did she see through it? ?? Could it be that Qing Bao''s ability to see through illusions was actually inherited from her? Can''t figure it out, Shen Yizhi simply stopped thinking about it, mining was still more important. Yichang, the time has come when I need your strength. Three drops of spiritual spring. "OK." After the transaction was completed, Yi Chang''s body grew larger, as thick as a human thigh, and he burrowed directly into the ground. After a few back and forth, a tunnel was drilled out for Shen Yizhi to pass through. Shen Yizhi covered the entrance with a big stone as a cover for double protection. ?She took out a fire stick and lit it, and looked around. Suddenly her eyes were filled with crystal purple, dotted with stars, like purple stars all over the sky. ?That is the exposed purple gold ore! Keng! The **** made a sharp sound when it touched the hard ore. Shen Yizhi randomly chose a location and dug out the ore, which was as big as a millstone. The crystal light purple color was exposed on the surface, indicating that the ore had a high purple gold content and could be put into use after a little purification! The harvest of purple gold ore made Shen Yizhi full of energy and he kept digging non-stop. Yichang was also there to help. Because he was so immersed in mining that he neglected the treasure in the space, he couldn''t see his mother for a long time and burst into tears. Shen Yizhi felt extremely distressed and simply released him and Bai Xiaowa. As soon as Qingbao came out and saw the unfamiliar environment around him, he was a little scared at first, but when he saw his mother and Xiaochang and Xiaowa were around him, he gradually became more courageous. He also took the initiative to help and picked up the purple gold ore scattered on the ground and gave it to Shen Yizhi. The baby is great! Shen Yizhi rewarded him with a kiss and a homemade lollipop. But baby, youd better stand farther away, mother is afraid of stones hitting you. Shen Yizhi ordered Yi Chang to keep an eye on Qing Bao. ?Mining is originally a difficult task, but here at Shen Yizhi, it is as relaxed and leisurely as if it were a play, and there is still time to interact with Qing Bao. Shen Yizhi, come here quickly and see what your son found. Yichang suddenly shouted. Shen Yizhi put down his **** and walked over, "What''s wrong?" Qing Bao is building a house with gravel from the ground. He is holding a goose egg-sized ore in his hand, and a corner of the ore is exposed. The color is a bright and charming deep purple, like crystal. Is this... Purple Gold Essence? Thats right. Purple Gold Essence is a natural ore that is concentrated from countless purple golds. Just such a small piece is probably worth as much as the entire purple gold mine. Baby, why are you so awesome! Shen Yizhi was pleasantly surprised, and he picked up Qing Baos fleshy cheeks and kissed her fiercely. Qing Bao was a little overwhelmed by the kiss, but he still grinned at her subconsciously. Baby, can you exchange this little rabbit for the stone in your hand? Shen Yizhi grabbed a little white rabbit from the space. The little white rabbit is no bigger than a fist, all white and furry, not to mention very cute. When Qing Bao saw the rabbit, he immediately threw away the purple gold essence in his hand, picked up the little rabbit and rubbed it for a while. After coaxing the Zijin Essence into his hand, Shen Yizhi showed a big and bright smile. ?Yichang glanced with disdain. I have never seen such an unscrupulous mother who coaxes things from her son. Shen Yizhi glanced at him sideways, "What, do you have any objections?" How dare Yi Chang have any opinions? He shook his head hurriedly and went to dig mines for her without any complaints. ?Shen Yizhi dug deeper and deeper, and found out that this purple gold mine was obviously a rich mine with an astonishing amount of mineral reserves. She and the two contract beasts dug for more than ten days and only dug a small half. She can''t dig out so much at once, so she can dig it out slowly later. The auction is less than ten days away. She can''t rush it. ??And as a doctor, its not good to disappear for too long. Maybe someone will come to her for medical treatment. After comprehensive consideration, Shen Yizhi decided to temporarily stop mining and return home. Chapter 86： : A handsome man with delicate flowers As soon as she came out of the mine, she heard voices not far away. They are a man and a woman. They both sound young, probably in their teens or twenties. Brother Meng Yu, will you really break off your engagement with your sister? "Of course, she doesn''t care about her own virtues. She is fat and ugly, and she always walks in front of me. Every time I see her, I lose my appetite." "But...my sister is already pitiful enough. If Brother Meng Yu breaks off the engagement with her, how can she get married? Brother Meng Yu, how about you continue to endure it? Just think of it as doing it for me. , okay? Hearing this, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Turning around the big tree, a man and a woman appeared in front of them. The man was seventeen or eighteen years old, with a bright red acne on his nose. The woman was fifteen or sixteen years old, with a graceful figure and a small and delicate face. , a pair of autumn-like eyes are pitiful. Because of the barrier of the formation, even if she stood very close, the two people could not detect her. Instead, she could enjoy the scene in front of her openly. The young man had a look of disapproval on his face, "Baoqin, she always bullies you, and you still think about her so much. You are always so kind, but I can''t bear it any longer. I have to cancel this marriage!" The tone was decisive, and the disgust towards that sister was obvious in his words. The girl shook her head, "Brother Meng Yu, that''s not the case..." The young man put a finger on the girl''s lips and stared at her affectionately, "Baoqin, please stop talking. The only person I want to marry from the beginning to the end is you. As for Han Baolu, it''s cool." Stay and go! The girl looked at him in shock, "Brother Meng Yu! I have always regarded you as my elder brother. How, how could you..." The boy held the girl''s weak shoulders and said, "Baoqin, don''t you always understand my feelings? The person I like is you. If it weren''t for the sake of seeing you, why would I run to the Han Mansion again and again? Could it be that you Dont you have any feelings for me at all? "Of course not!" The girl firmly denied, "I...I actually also love Brother Meng Yu...but I can''t. You are my sister''s fianc. How can I break your engagement with your sister? My sister will definitely hate me. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? should want to speak, he choked up with sobs, and two lines of clear tears fell down his face, like pear blossoms with rain, so beautiful that it was hard to describe, and the young man was dumbfounded. He suddenly took the girl into his arms and held her tightly, "Baoqin, don''t be afraid. It''s me who insists on breaking off the engagement with her. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. If she dares to do anything to hurt you, I will never forgive her!" "Brother Meng Yu..." The girl hugged him back emotionally, her voice moving. The man is affectionate, the concubine is interested, and there are no outsiders around. The two of them stare at each other and gradually get closer. Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows, folded his arms and leaned against the tree trunk to watch. Unfortunately, just when the two were about to kiss, the girl turned her head and avoided it. Brother Meng Yu, I, we cant do this, I dont want to be sorry for my sister... ??The young man was annoyed that he had not kissed the beauty. Hearing that she refused because of this reason, he gritted his teeth against the culprit. Baoqin, dont worry, I will go to the Han Mansion to terminate the engagement with her when we get back! "Yeah." The girl responded in a low voice, and then said in a lighter tone: "Let''s hurry up and find exotic flowers and plants. I also want to win the first place in the Fair of Flowers." Okay, dont worry, I will definitely make your wish come true. Thank you, Brother Meng Yu. The girl smiled sweetly. "Silly girl, why are you so polite to me?" The young man took the girl''s hand and walked into the forest. Watching a show for free, Shen Yizhi felt that most of the fatigue in his body was gone. Sure enough, eating melons makes people happy. ? Walking down the mountain on the way home, Shen Yizhi saw two familiar figures in the distance and couldn''t help but pause. He Buzhi and his maid Zhenzhen. Did he suddenly realize that she had excellent medical skills, so he came to see her for medical treatment? "You''re back! Do you know that our young master has been waiting for you here for more than ten days!" ??Zhenzhen saw her, walked over quickly in a wheelchair, and started scolding her. Shen Yizhi was annoyed by this tone, and looked at her coldly: "Do I still need to report to you when I will come back? Besides, did I ask your young master to wait for me?" You! Zhenzhen looked at her indifferent expression and wanted to punch her. He Buzhi raised a hand to signal Zhenzhen to shut up. Zhenzhen glared at Shen Yizhi and snorted reluctantly. "You go play with Xiaodong and the others. I have something to say to Miss Shen." He Buzhi tilted his head and said to Zhenzhen. Young Master, are you going to spare yourself? ??My eyes widened in disbelief. ?But he didnt dare to disobey him, so he stamped his feet and ran away. "Miss Shen, are you going to gain something from this trip into the mountains?" He Buzhi rolled his wheelchair forward. Shen Yizhi stepped forward and said, "I''ll do it." He Buji didnt refuse as he pushed him towards home. Not bad, I found a lot of medicinal materials. ?The two of them chatted along the way, as if they were ordinary friends. After coming to Lijiazhuang for so many days, this was the first time He Buzhi stepped into the Shen family''s yard. It is already early summer, and the yard is full of lush greenery. The walls of the courtyard are covered with rose flowers, their leaves are soft and their fragrance is intoxicating. ??The vines climbed up to the grass pavilion that covered the well, and hung down a flower curtain, making the originally simple grass pavilion look gorgeous. The pomegranate tree is full of flowers, and the clusters are red and full of vitality. ??On both sides of the bluestone slabs, there are also small, low flowers planted, which look like house flowers or wild flowers. They bloom lively and cheerfully, in colorful colors, which brighten people''s mood as soon as they see it. "Girl, you''re back." Kun San came up to greet him and took the basket that Shen Yizhi had untied. ??The backpack was specially modified and has two layers. Qing Bao''s nest is on the upper layer, and the lower layer is used to hold herbs. Qingbao played like crazy until midnight last night, and now he is still asleep, sleeping in a crooked manner in his backpack, drooling. Shen Yizhi asked Kun San to entertain He Buzhi, said sorry, and carried Qing Bao to the small building in the backyard. He carried Qing Bao upstairs and placed him on the bed. Xiao Chang, look after Qing Bao for me. ?Yichang, who was wrapped around Qing Bao''s neck, lazily raised his head and said, "I know." ??When Shen Yizhi came to the front yard, he saw He Buzhi sitting under the flower wall, holding a pink rose in his hand and sniffing it gently. ??The beautiful man is paired with the delicate flowers, the picture is very eye-catching. She walked over and said, "Can I see your legs?" "Of course." He Buzhi took the initiative to bend over and roll up his trouser legs. Shen Yizhi didn''t interfere, watching him calmly roll up his trouser legs section by section, then stepped forward and knelt down in front of him to check. Chapter 87： :I can treat your legs His trouser legs are very empty, showing that his calves are skinny and atrophied to a certain extent. The calves are very pale, with veins showing, and they look a bit ferocious. ?Seeing that Shen Yizhi didn''t speak for a moment, He Buzhi laughed silently, "Did it scare you?" She looked at him strangely and said, "I am a doctor, how could I be frightened by such a small scene like yours? You look down on me too much." She squeezed her hand, and He Buzhi subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but he restrained himself when he thought that she was treating him. Fortunately, she let go quickly. It can be treated. One course of treatment is three days, acupuncture plus medicinal bath and massage. It will be almost cured in about two months. Shen Yizhi told him, his face was calm and indifferent throughout the process. As if what he had was just a minor cold. He Buzhi was stunned on the spot. Zhenzhen, who had just walked to the door, happened to hear this and was so excited that she ran over and grabbed her to confirm: "Is it true? Can you really cure our young master?" Shen Yizhi glanced at her, "Why did I lie to you? If you plan to be hospitalized, turn right when you go out and go to the hospital to pay the hospitalization fee. If you don''t plan to be hospitalized, come to me every three days One trip. ?Zhenzhen looked at He Buzhi. He Buzhi smiled and said, "Go to the hospital. The scenery here is pleasant and the villagers are simple. The most important thing is that it is clean and suitable for recuperation." Since you are the first guests of the medical clinic, I will pay for todays meals. After that, you have to find a way to solve the problem yourself. You can either make it yourself or buy it from the villagers. It depends on you. After Shen Yizhi finished explaining, he turned to the kitchen and started working on lunch. Zhenzhen chased after him, Dont your medical clinic provide meals? Not provided. Shen Yizhi said ruthlessly. The meals she eats at home are all made with ingredients in the space, so she is reluctant to provide them to outsiders. Stingy. Zhenzhen muttered. ?But she could do it by herself. She was also afraid that the food provided by the hospital would not be to the young master''s taste. After all, the young master has always been well-dressed and well-fed, and she couldn''t bear to let him eat simple meals here. ?However, she was soon slapped in the face. ??If the food Shen Yizhi cooked was just plain food, then what they usually eat might not even be considered pig food. In the dining room, on the big round table of the Eight Immortals, there was a feast with all the colors, flavors and aromas. Squirrel mandarin fish, eel paste with oil, crystal meat, hot pot tofu, pea sprouts in duck fat, braised native chicken with mushrooms, stir-fried peas with bacon, and sweet beef soup. Eight dishes in total. Zhenzhen pushed He Buji to the dining table and did not sit down. ??Although the young master never treats her as a servant, and she usually doesn''t pay much attention to this in front of him, this is outside, and she doesn''t want to leave the impression of being indifferent to others and embarrass the young master. He Buzhi was a guest himself, so it was hard for him to ask her to sit down. ?And Shen Yizhi seemed not to notice it at all, and did not invite Zhenzhen to sit down and eat together. He said to He Buzhi enthusiastically: "Eat quickly, you''re welcome." ?It seems that Zhenzhen has been completely ignored. He Buzhi has such a clear mind. He understood after just a moment''s thought that Miss Shen obviously had a problem with Zhenzhen, so he gave her a small lesson. ?Zhenzhen couldnt tell, and didnt take it seriously at first. My aunt wouldnt be happy if you didnt invite her to eat. Even if these dishes look delicious and smell delicious, maybe they are just fake and dont actually taste that good? Soon, she knew how wrong her idea was. The young master, who is usually very picky, actually kept taking his chopsticks at the dishes, and even took several bites of the eel that he didn''t like very much. ?Although every move he made while eating was as elegant as ever, his speed was much faster. The rice bowl has been replenished twice. ?Looking at the young masters unfinished expression, if his stomach didnt allow it, he would probably continue eating. ?Zhenzhen swallowed hard, couldn''t watch it anymore, and left the dining room midway. Wait until it was completely over before going in and pushing He Buji out. Looking at him with that look, not to mention resentment. He Buzhi had a smile on his lips, still thinking about the meal just now. He hasn''t seen how good Ms. Shen''s medical skills are, but her cooking skills really opened his eyes. ?Even this time, Miss Shen disappointed him again, but it was a worthwhile trip to taste such delicious food. Shen Yizhi served him a cup of tea and said, "Mr. He, now that we have eaten, let''s talk about the medical expenses." He Buzhi was slightly stunned, then nodded, "How much is the consultation fee? Miss Shen said it''s okay." Shen Yizhi played with Qing Bao''s little fleshy hand and said casually: "Do I look like someone who is short of money?" It really doesnt look like it. He Buzhi said in his heart. Then what does Miss Shen want? "Treasures from heaven and earth." Shen Yizhi slowly spit out these four words. Zhenzhen couldn''t help but interject: "Do you think the treasures of heaven, materials and earth are so good? Besides, it''s not very good for you to charge the consultation fee in advance before you treat our young master, right?" Shen Yizhi raised his eyes and said in a cool tone: "Mr. He, I find that you, a maid, really talk a lot." Zhenzhens face suddenly turned red. He Buzhi looked at Zhenzhen helplessly and said nothing. However, Zhenzhen understood the meaning in his eyes, stamped his feet, and ran out. Okay, the irrelevant people are not here, the conversation can continue. Where did I just talk about it? Oh, its a treasure of heaven and earth. Shen Yizhi gave an important reminder. He Buzhi smiled, "No problem. If Miss Shen can heal my leg and let me stand up again, a few treasures are nothing." Well, its better to congratulate Young Master. Shen Yizhi picked up the tea cup and took a sip, indicating that he was going to see off the guests. He Buzhi hesitated for a moment, then coughed lightly and said, "Miss Shen, I have an unkind favor." Shen Yizhi seemed to have expected it, "Want to continue to eat at my place?" He Buzhi blushed. Before this, his appetite had never been strong, but after eating the food cooked by Shen Yizhi today, he realized that it was not that he had no appetite, but that the food he had eaten before was not good enough. err. A Scorpion Grass, what do you think of Miss Shen? ??Although Scorpio grass is not a natural treasure, it is also a relatively precious medicinal herb. It is often priceless and cannot be bought with money. Shen Yizhi pondered for a moment, and He Buzhi said leisurely: "Add another piece of fairy vine." ??Despite its nice name, Immortal Vine is actually a kind of demonic plant that specializes in devouring life force to strengthen itself. It often causes large-scale casualties when it appears in the world. ??Moreover, this kind of demonic plant is particularly cunning, with perfect camouflage skills and the ability to escape from the ground. Even if most of the vines are cut off, as long as the roots are still there, they can continue to grow in another place, causing harm to surrounding vegetation and creatures. So this thing is extremely difficult to get rid of. But at the same time it also has extremely high medicinal value. ?Perhaps we can use it to develop a medicine that contains the flesh and bones of the living dead. Shen Yizhi smiled with satisfaction and simply said: "Deal." Chapter 88： : I fell in love with this place ?Her smile made He Buzhi feel like he had fallen into her trap. ??What he didn''t know was that Shen Yizhi had planned to help him take care of his body first and keep his body functions in optimal condition, so that the treatment would be more effective with half the effort. Since we want to help him recuperate his body, naturally we cant let him eat ordinary food, otherwise wouldnt there be more and more impurities in his body? ?Even if he didn''t ask, Shen Yizhi would let him come to his house for dinner. ?But since he already offered to pay, how could she refuse? He Buzhi sent a message back that afternoon and asked someone to bring his "meal money". ??Scorpion grass and fairy vine were obtained, and Shen Yizhi planted them in the space. ??Scorpion grass is packed in a jade box, with a seal on the surface to prevent the loss of vitality, so it is still fresh when opened, as if it had just been dug out of the soil. There is only one section of the fairy vine. It looks dusty and hard, and all the moisture has been lost. It must have been left there for a long time. Shen Yizhi filled a bowl of water, put a drop of spiritual spring into it, and put the withered fairy vine in to see if it was possible to restore its activity. ??If you can, just plant it, maybe you will be able to harvest a fairy vine soon. ?However, after a long time, the fairy vine soaked in the spiritual spring water showed no change at all. It seemed to be completely dead. Shen Yizhi didn''t care. Unknown to her, the moment she left the space, the water in the bowl decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was absorbed by the fairy vine like a whale swallowing water. After swallowing a bowl of spiritual spring water, the surface of the fairy vine faded away from its previous dryness and grayness, becoming green and fresh, and at the same time, small and tender buds grew. Two roots that looked like feet grew out of one end. He walked out of the bowl, jumped to the ground, ran to the peach tree that was already as thick as a barrel, planted himself into the soil, and devoured it crazily. The aura in the space grew to the thickness of a human wrist in an instant, wrapping around the trunk of a peach blossom tree like a green python. ??The peach blossom tree seemed to be surprised, its branches kept fluttering, and pieces of pink peach blossom petals fell, like a peach blossom rain, beautiful and dreamy. In the evening, after having dinner at Shen Yizhis house, He Buzhi was contentedly pushed by Zhenzhen and walked to the hospital. Shen Yizhi did not make the dinner too complicated. Instead, he boiled a pot of scallion oil and made noodles mixed with scallion oil, and then paired it with pickled cucumber, braised peanuts, and scallops and ham soup. It was simple but delicious. Along the way, He Buzhi enjoyed the beautiful scenery along the way and felt quite happy. I really felt the good mood of my young master, and my resentment towards Shen Yizhi disappeared a little. Although she still didnt have a share of dinner. Shen''s Medical Center is not well-known now, and so far He Buzhi is the only patient admitted. So the entire inpatient unit seemed very deserted, but this suited He Buzhi''s wishes. He lived in a ward in the south. The ward was not big, but not narrow either. It had beds, tables, chairs, and cabinets. The furniture was all made of bamboo. Although it was not very exquisite, it was still very elegant. The bedding and bed tents all look new, giving off a clean and fresh smell. ??In the bamboo vase on the bedside table, there is a bouquet of fragrant white flowers. Bamboo silk paintings hang on the wall. ?These details are very warm to see. ?As soon as I opened the window, a green bamboo forest came into view outside, and the cannas in the corner were in full bloom. ?There are broken jade wind chimes hanging under the eaves. The breeze blows and the wind chimes lightly knock, making a pleasant clear sound. He Buzhi looked around and was very satisfied with the environment in front of him. ?He has lived in many more luxurious and luxurious places than here, but none of them can bring him such a peaceful state of mind as now. Seeing this, he felt really proud: "I knew you would like it." After washing, He Buzhi read the book and lay down. ??The body fell into the soft rosin-scented mattress, and the aromatherapy **** hanging on the bedside revealed wisps of elegant fragrance. In this fragrance, he had a rare good sleep. The next morning, He Buzhi was awakened by the clear and melodious chirping of birds outside the window. He has always suffered from insomnia and has difficulty falling asleep. When he gets up, he often feels heavy and groggy. However, when he woke up this morning, he felt refreshed and his body seemed to have lost a few pounds. ?This place is really a blessed land. He Buzhi has made up his mind to stay here for a while. ?For three days in a row, Shen Yizhi did not treat He Buji, but just made various nutritious meals in different ways. He was not in a hurry, and instead enjoyed this rare time leisurely. Zhenzhen was in a hurry. ?Shen Yizhi just came back from the county town that day, and Zhenzhen came to see her. "Doctor Shen, when are you going to treat our young master? It''s been three days and you''ve already collected the consultation fee. You can''t keep delaying it, right? What if our young master''s illness becomes more serious because of your delay? manage?" Shen Yizhi said calmly: "You are the doctor and I am the doctor? How do I treat it? Do you have to tell me what to do?" ??This one really doesn''t have a long memory. Didn''t the itchy powder teach her well before? He Buzhi pushed the wheelchair over, "Zhenzhen, Doctor Shen has his own reasons for what he does. Don''t disturb her." Zhenzhen was so angry. Why is it that every time she confronts this Shen Yizhi, the young master always sides with her? Obviously the young master was so kind to her before! ?She looked at He Buzhi, her eyes full of sadness and grievance, but she stubbornly refused to bow her head. He Buzhi sighed softly: "Zhenzhen, I have sent a message to He Yang and asked him to take care of me. You can go back for the time being." Zhenzhen looked shocked, "Young Master, do you want to drive me away?" ?Just for Shen Yizhi? She has been with the young master since he was a child and has taken care of him with all her heart. Could it be that the relationship she has had for so many years is no better than Shen Yizhi, whom she has only known for a few days? ?Seeing that she hadn''t realized her problem yet, He Buzhi frowned slightly and said in a lighter tone, "Go back." Rolling the wheelchair towards Shen Yizhixing, "I caught a few fish in the pond, why not make fish for lunch?" Shen Yizhi stepped forward and pushed him towards the yard, "Okay." Watching the two people leaving talking and laughing, I really felt a chill in my heart, and various emotions such as loss, anger, confusion, jealousy, etc. were intertwined in my heart. ?What''s so great about Shen Yizhi? Not only is her face disfigured, but she also has a son. How could the young master like her? Yes, thats it, thats right! At most, her cooking skills are better. When she went back to practice her cooking skills, she would cook for the young master every day. How could she pick up the young master when she saw him! After really thinking about it, I finally feel better. It didnt take long for the He Yang mentioned in He Buzhis mouth to arrive. ??This is a taciturn young man. He does whatever He Buzhi says. He doesnt ask too many questions and has excellent execution ability. ?Compared with Zhenzhen, this young man was much more lovable. Shen Yizhi liked this, so when he pushed He Buzhi to eat, he asked him to stay and eat together. Chapter 89： :Lie down and don’t move After He Buji nodded, he didn''t show any politeness and sat down directly, eating silently. ?The moment the meal entered his mouth, he finally understood why the young master would act so eagerly when it was time to eat. ?Fast forward to the morning of the fourth day, He Buzhi was still looking forward to it, wondering what Shen Yizhi would do this morning. As a result, I was told: "I''m going to give you acupuncture and bloodletting later. You have to keep an empty stomach, so don''t eat breakfast." He Buzhi: After breakfast, Shen Yizhi came over and asked Qian Wu and Kun San to guard the front and back of the house and not let anyone in. After entering, he said to He Buzhi: "Go and lie down in the house." ?Shen Yizhi opened the medicine box and took out the things he would use later and put them away one by one, while talking to him about the meal in the morning in a relaxed tone. In the morning I made mandarin duck and chicken porridge, mushroom duck buns, and crab meat siomai... ?Shen Yizhi wilted and gave a long list of food names. He laughed secretly as he watched He Buzhi pretending to be calm but silently swallowing his saliva. Here, take this pill. Shen Yizhi handed over a porcelain bottle, which contained the Guyuan Pill that she specially developed based on He Buzhi''s situation. ?The reason why He Buzhi''s legs are difficult to treat is not actually the root cause, but that he had been infected with a rather troublesome cold poison before. The doctor who treated him previously forced the cold poison into his lower limbs in order to save his life. ?Although this saved his life, his legs atrophied due to the cold poison, and he was eventually unable to walk and could only sit in a wheelchair. In order to cure his leg, the cold poison must be removed from his body first. But the cold poison has been locked in his legs. Once he takes action rashly, it is likely to cause the cold poison to completely break out, putting his life in danger again. How can an ordinary doctor dare to take action? Not sure to take action either. ?Its okay if it cant be cured, but if someone is cured to death, that would be serious. ??The Solid Yuan Pill refined by Shen Yizhi can temporarily protect He Buzhi''s heart, so that even if the cold poison breaks out, it will not endanger his life. ?This way, she can fight the cold poison with peace of mind. He Buzhi swallowed the pill without any hesitation. Xiaoyang, help your young master take off your clothes and leave only a pair of underpants. Hearing this, the normally calm He Buzhi''s expression cracked. ??However, he knew that Shen Yi was doing this to facilitate his acupuncture, rather than deliberately teasing him, so he let He Yang strip him down to just a pair of underwear with a straight face. Even though he told himself that everything was for treatment, Shen Yizhi was a doctor, and there was no distinction between men and women in the eyes of doctors, but when Shen Yizhi''s eyes fell on him, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. Although he didn''t know what he was nervous about. Its obvious that he is a man, okay? ??Its not a big deal just to be looked at, right? ?Shen Yizhi unfolded the needle bag on the table, twisted the silver needles, burned them in the candlelight to sterilize them, and then inserted them one by one into He Buzhi''s body. ?Halfway through the stabbing, the cold poison really began to bite back, scurrying around his legs like a living thing. ?He Buzhi gritted his teeth in pain. Shen Yizhi ordered: "Xiaoyang, put a piece of cork in your young master''s mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide." He Buzhi opened his mouth and was about to say "No need" when a piece of cork was quickly pushed in by He Yang''s quick eyes and hands. He Buzhi: ?He glanced at He Yang. He Yang''s heart trembled when he saw him, but his expression remained unmoved. Shen Yizhi is very satisfied with his execution. ??If Zhenzhen were here instead, it would be fine if she didn''t cause trouble for her. How could he be so obedient and become her assistant? ??The cold poison was raging in his body. He Buji closed his eyes and endured it. Only the ferocious veins on his forehead and a few muffled groans from his lips showed his pain. Shen Yizhi didn''t pay attention to his reaction, but focused all his attention on the silver needle in his hand. His fingers kept twisting and turning, seemingly irregularly, but in fact, he was using the resonance method to draw out the toxins from his body. . ?This acupuncture lasted for a full two hours. Even though Shen Yizhi''s physical strength was unusual now, he was still very tired. She wiped the sweat from her forehead, pulled out the silver needle, and said to He Yang, "Fill the bathtub next to you with hot water." After she had finished pulling out the silver needles, He Yang had already prepared the hot water. ??The hot spring dug out earlier, Shen Yizhi not only led one to his home, but also led one to the medical center, which made it much more convenient to use hot water. When you want to use it, just pick it up at the bamboo pipe. Move your young master into the bathtub. He Yang did as he was told. Shen Yizhi took out the porcelain bottle and poured the liquid inside. This is the painless version of bodybuilding pills. She adjusted it according to He Buzhi''s physique, making the effect of the medicine more mild and not causing too much impact. The medicinal effect of Guyuan Dan is still working, so taking a medicinal bath will not cause harm to his body, and it can also take the opportunity to expel impurities and toxins from his body. Take him out after a quarter of an hour and let him sleep. Shen Yizhi left behind a few words and left. ?This acupuncture was quite tiring, and she had to go home and have a good sleep. After two courses of treatment, He Buzhi had more than half of the cold poison removed from his body, and he could already try to stand up. ?This immediate effect made He Buzhi and He Yang completely convinced of her medical skills. At this time, the day of the auction has arrived. ?Early in the morning, Shen Yizhi took He Buzhi''s carriage to Langcheng. As He Yang drove the car, Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao and sat opposite He Buzhi. He Buzhi laid out the chessboard, "Why don''t we talk about a game?" Shen Yizhi didnt know much about Go. He only knew that he could capture the opponents pieces by surrounding them. It was completely impossible to see ten moves after one move. ?But its okay to sit in the car, so lets kill some time with a plate. "Okay, but I''m not very good at playing. Don''t think I''m too good at it." He Buzhi smiled, his smile was like a breath of fresh air, "How could that be?" He thought Shen Yizhi was being modest. ??As a result, after truly seeing her chess skills, he was speechless. The seven-year-old nephew at home is probably better than her at chess. When he was with her, he always felt like he was bullying a three-year-old child. ?Looking at her frowning and hesitating while holding the chess pieces, he still found it quite strange. After all, her medical skills and cooking skills can be said to have reached the pinnacle. People can''t help but think that she is good at everything. ??At the moment, my level of playing chess is so weak, but there is a kind of cuteness in contrast. Qing Bao sat on her lap and had been watching the battle silently, with a serious look on his face. Those who didn''t know thought he could understand. Perhaps seeing that she had not made a move for a long time, Qing Bao became anxious and grabbed a chess piece and placed it on the chessboard. When Shen Yizhi saw it, he found that it was not in front of the village or in the back of the store. It was hanging there empty, and he took it for granted that Qing Bao had dropped it randomly. ?But since she has no regrets about making a move, she will naturally not do anything serious. What''s more, Qing Bao saved her from having to think about it. However, He Buzhi on the opposite side was shocked. Chapter 90： : Paving the way for becoming a childcare provider Shen Yizhi didn''t know what Qing Bao''s piece was, but he could see that if he continued to play according to the original idea, a large piece of the chess piece would be eaten after five moves. ?He took a careful look at Qing Bao and met his big, innocent eyes. He couldn''t help but secretly thought that he was really overthinking. How could Qing Bao, a little kid less than three years old, be so wise? This step is probably a coincidence. Next, Shen Yizhi simply let Qing Bao take over. Qing Bao turned out to be just like He Buzhi. ?Every time Qing Bao made a move, it seemed that he was unconstrained and very casual, but He Buzhi became more and more frightened. ??Is this really a baby under three years old? Why do you control yourself so cleverly every step of the way? ?Looking at Shen Yizhi on the side who still looked like he didn''t know anything, he felt a little funny for no reason. ??If she knew that her son was such a monster, what would her expression be like? Forget it, let her discover it slowly by herself. We cant deprive her of the joy of being a mother, right? ?He Buzhi will never admit that he has a bad taste. ?At the entrance of Tianbao Pavilion, Shen Yizhi easily jumped off the carriage with Qing Bao in his arms, while He Yang moved He Buzhi and the wheelchair down together. As soon as he turned around, Shen Yizhi saw two "acquaintances". ??Aren''t these the "Brother Meng Yu" and "Bao Qin" we met in the mountains that day? After Zhao Mengyu dismounted, he immediately came to the carriage and helped Han Baoqin down from the carriage very gently and considerately. Then, a fat girl opened the curtain and saw that scene, her eyes darkened for a moment. Sister, let me help you down. ?Han Baoqin turned around and stretched out his hand towards Han Baoluo. "No, I will come down by myself." Han Baoluo raised his chin and coldly refused her help. ?Han Baoqin looked sad and was about to cry: "Sister, I just want to help you..." ?Han Baoluo sneered and stepped on the bench to get out of the car. ?At first, she was stepping firmly, but Han Baoqin was very persistent in stepping forward to help her, and even warned: "Sister, be careful, don''t fall." She brought a cloyingly sweet fragrance as she came closer, and Han Baoluo suddenly felt irritable for some reason when he smelled it. However, Han Baoqin came close to her ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Sister, Brother Meng Yu is mine, you can never compete with me." ?Han Baoluo couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped him. "Ah!" Han Baoqin screamed, was beaten around in a circle, and fell into the arms of Zhao Mengyu who rushed over. She covered her face and looked at Han Baoluo in disbelief: "Sister, why did you hit me?" Han Baoluo wanted to explain, but when she saw Zhao Mengyu, who was her fianc, hugging her with a distressed expression, the fire in her heart not only did not go out, but instead jumped higher. "The one I''m beating is you, a little bitch! Don''t think that just because you have a foxy face, you can seduce Brother Zhao! You, a despicable brat, dare to think about the position of Zhao''s parents-in-law. You are simply overestimating your abilities! Don''t think that When your mother straightens you up, you will become your legitimate daughter. I tell you, you will never get over me!" ?Han Baoqin leaned in Zhao Mengyu''s arms, tears falling from his wide-open eyes, and even choked up from crying, looking so sad. Zhao Mengyu felt extremely distressed, and shot two sharp sword-like eyes at Han Baoluo, "Baoqin is kind and sensible, but what about you? Not only are you ugly, but you are also extremely vicious in heart! You are not worthy of entering my Zhao family. ! I will ask my parents to terminate this engagement when I get back!" Han Baoqin, who was crying uncontrollably, heard the words, and the corner of his mouth under the veil curved slightly. ??Han Baolu couldnt believe what he heard, You want to... break off the engagement with me? Thats right! A woman like you makes me sick even just looking at her! Zhao Mengyu kept inserting a knife into Han Baoluo''s heart. After saying that, regardless of how she reacted, she took Han Baoqin and walked inside. ?Han Baoqin looked back at Han Baoluo, looking like he was anxious to explain but didn''t know how to speak. ?Han Baoluo stood there in despair, his face was pale, his lips were trembling, tears were flowing out and smeared on his face, his makeup was all gone, and he looked extremely embarrassed. ?However, the onlookers not only showed no sympathy at all, but also laughed at him. "Is this the eldest lady of the Han family? She is as fat as a pig. No wonder Young Master Zhao looks down on her." Not to mention she is ugly and fat, but she is also so vicious. The second lady kindly went to help her, but she slapped her in the face. If she wants me, I will have to break off the engagement with her. The second lady has always been kind. Last year she even gave porridge to the beggars herself. In terms of looks, the eldest lady cant even compare with a finger of the second lady ?Han Baoluo clenched his fists tightly and stared at the people around him fiercely. They dont know anything and theyre just talking nonsense here! ?These people are as hateful as Han Baoqin! ?Sooner or later, she will have to shut up all these people! ?Han Baoluo rubbed his eyes hard, held his head high and walked into Tianbao Pavilion. Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao''s hand and looked at her back thoughtfully. ?This Miss Han seems to be poisoned... The auction was held in a single-family pavilion. Two women in light green dresses stood at the door, greeting the guests with smiles. ?Entering the auction hall, Shen Yizhi and He Buzhi sat down at a square table in the second row. By coincidence, Han Baoluo and the other three were leading the table. At the beginning of Sishi (9 o''clock), the auction started on time. Shopkeeper Zhou Caifeng personally served as the auctioneer. After taking the stage, he made a humorous opening statement to liven up the atmosphere. Then he said: "I won''t talk nonsense. Let''s go straight to the auction. The first item is a black iron sword made by Master Wang Qantang." , the base price is one thousand taels, and each increase must not be less than one hundred taels. Unexpectedly, the first lot was sent by Wang Qantang. Shen Yizhi looked towards the stage. ?Zhou Caifeng nodded to the maid, and the maid came to the venue with a sword in hand and walked between the tables so that everyone could observe the auction items up close. One after another, people raised the number plates. After a few minutes, the price was increased to two thousand taels, and the number of bidders gradually decreased. ?There are only two people left who are still adding one hundred and two hundred taels. Shen Yizhi raised the sign and said, "Five thousand taels." ?The scene was suddenly silent for a moment. Many people looked at her, wondering who could raise the price so much at once. On the other hand, He Buzhi, who was sitting next to him, was very calm. Shen Yizhi did this because he thought that since Wang Qantang sent the auction items, he must be trying to make a lot of money. As an acquaintance, she naturally wanted to help him. Secondly, she wants to create a persona for herself in this auction that is stupid and rich, so that others cannot tell what she really wants to shoot, so that she can spend the least amount of money to get what she wants. Things are in the bag. At the same time, it is also a way to pave the way for the future when one''s own auction items appear. As soon as the high price of five thousand taels was announced, no one else bid for a while. Zhou Caifeng confirmed it three times. Just as he was about to knock the hammer down, a voice suddenly sounded: "Five thousand one hundred taels." Chapter 91： : This man deliberately goes against her Shen Yizhi took a look and saw that he was a man with long, narrow and handsome eyebrows. He rolled two lychee-sized green jade beads in his hand. When he saw her, he looked over and raised his eyebrows at her and smiled. Shen Yizhi silently withdrew his gaze. ?Hold up the number plate again: "Ten thousand taels." ?This price is a bit shocking. ?A black iron sword, even with the title of Master Wang, is worth three thousand taels. After all, no matter how sharp it is, it is just an ordinary weapon, not a rare treasure. But now he actually called for ten thousand taels. ??Many people looked at Shen Yizhi a little strangely. This is probably not because someone is stupid and has a lot of money. Obviously, Shen Yizhis character creation has been very successful. However, there is another one who is even more stupid. Ten thousand and one hundred taels. Its still the same man just now. When calling out the price, his tone was light and airy, as if more than 10,000 taels were just a few pennies to him. ??The movement of playing with the jade ball in his hand is still unhurried, calm and calm. Everyone looked at Shen Yizhi, wanting to see if she would continue to increase the price. From the perspective of these people, the drama of competing for a piece is much more interesting than the bidding itself. Shen Yizhi did as they wished and called out the price: "Twenty thousand taels." The man also added: "Twenty thousand and one hundred taels." Every time the price was increased, the price was only increased by one hundred taels. This man deliberately went against her. The happiest person at the scene was Zhou Caifeng on the stage. The first auction item was meant to test the waters. His original expected price was 3,000 taels. If it reached this amount, he felt that he was off to a good start. . Unexpectedly, the price reached 20,000 taels in a short time! The higher the transaction price, the more beneficial it is to the organizer, that is, Tianbao Pavilion. ?It''s a pity that Shen Yizhi didn''t bid anymore. Twenty thousand taels is already high enough. If you bark again, you will be out of luck. ?Zhou Caifeng confirmed it three times before knocking the hammer down and said, "This dark iron sword was won by guest No. 18." The second piece is the jasper silk skirt that Shen Yizhi had seen in the brochure before. The skirt is directly worn by a graceful maid. ??The maid wore a veil on her face, revealing only a pair of bright eyes like autumn water. ??The skirt looked like it was cut from a spring water. As she moved, it shone brightly and was stunning. The women present could not help but be deeply fascinated and watched intently. Even Shen Yizhi is not exempt from vulgarity. ?This dress is so beautiful, and it has so many additional wonderful functions. I would be sorry for myself if I didnt buy it. Han Baoqin at the next table even hooked Zhao Mengyu''s sleeve directly, "Brother Meng Yu, that skirt is so beautiful." If you like it, Ill buy it for you! Really? But that dress is so expensive, Brother Meng Yu, its better not to spend money on me. As he said this, his eyes were fixed on the model and he couldn''t take it back, his affection was beyond words. In this short time, the price of the skirt has jumped to 50,000 taels. How can a man shrink back in front of the woman he loves because of so little money? Zhao Mengyu said flatly: "As long as you like it, it doesn''t matter how expensive it is." He immediately raised a sign and called the price: "Sixty thousand taels!" ?However, he regretted it as soon as he exported it. This was sixty thousand taels. Although his father gave him a large amount of disposable funds today, they were all used to bid for the final itemthe three pills. Sixty thousand taels have been used up now. What should I do if the bidding for elixirs is not enough? ?However, when he touched Han Baoqin''s admiring and amazed eyes, Zhao Mengyu''s vanity was greatly satisfied. He instantly felt that as long as Baoqin was happy, it was worth spending such a small amount of money! The only person present who is not interested in that skirt is Han Baolu. Its not that shes not interested because she feels too fat to wear it, but because she was the one who took out this skirt. This is a dowry left to her by her biological mother Cui. She hopes that her daughter will be able to wear it beautifully when she grows up. After Cui''s death, Han Baoqin''s mother, Luo, took control of the Han family''s backyard. How could she treat Han Baolu, the daughter of her predecessor, sincerely? Mingli secretly put his eye medicine in front of Han''s father, and he tried to do everything possible to have a large number of dowry for Cui. ?Hang Baoluo didnt tell anyone about this dress after inheriting it from her mother, so that she could keep it in her hands. Otherwise, it would have been taken away by Luo Shi and Han Baoqin, mother and daughter. She was heartbroken to put the dress up for auction, but she didnt have much money at all. In order to have funds to bid for Pingyang Flower, and in order to lose weight and become more beautiful, she had to make a desperate move! ?However, seeing Zhao Mengyu spend a lot of money for Han Baoqin, she felt happy and uncomfortable at the same time. Happily, his generous move actually increased her bidding chips. The uncomfortable thing is that she is his fiance, but he never looked at her from beginning to end, and did not ask her if she also liked the beautiful and eye-catching dress. Instead, he was focused on pleasing Han Baoqin! ?She clenched her fingers fiercely and told herself that it didn''t matter. Once she bids for the Pingyang flowers and eats them, she will become thinner and more beautiful! At that time, his eyes will definitely fall on her again. Relying on this belief, Han Baoluo struggled to hold on. When I came back to my senses, the price of the jasper silk skirt had already reached 90,000 taels. I have to say that for beauty, women dont care how much money they spend. Shen Yizhi was secretly stunned. Forget it, she would just sit here and be a spectator. If you have that kind of money, you might as well save it to buy more toys for Qing Bao. Finally, the jasper silk skirt was auctioned by a wealthy businessman for a high price of 120,000 taels. ?This price gave Han Baolu a lot of comfort. One hundred and twenty thousand taels, she has never seen so much money, and now, this money is hers. With this money, I should be able to successfully take photos of Pingyang Flowers later, right? The third lot is a nephrite whip. The transaction price was 200,000 taels. The fourth item, the fifth item...the lots were presented one after another like a stream of water. The auction process moved quickly. Some of the lots were seen by Shen Yizhi in the auction brochure before, and some were not. Maybe they were sent for auction later. When the seventh lot was delivered, Shen Yizhi was shocked. The Pingyang flower she had been waiting for for a long time was finally here! This is a strange flower from the Moro Kingdom in the Western Region. After eating it, it can beautify the face, lose weight, and also give people a natural body fragrance. The starting price is three thousand taels. When he said this, Zhou Caifeng glanced at Han Baoluo. As the manager of Tianbao Pavilion and the person in charge of this auction, he knows all the items and the people who send them to the auction. Have already guessed that Han Baoluo came here just for Pingyang Flower. Beautification, natural body fragrance, etc. are extremely attractive to women. So as soon as Zhou Caifeng finished speaking, people kept raising placards. Chapter 92： :Spend a lot of money for him Three thousand five hundred taels! Four thousand taels. Eight thousand taels! ?The prices are jumping up to several hundred and two hundred taels, which is very comfortable for Zhou Caifeng''s ears. ?However, looking down, the master sitting in the second row looked indifferent. He couldn''t help but straighten his expression. ?The master of the cabinet is the master of the cabinet. He can be stable at any time. He has to study more. If he can''t get any results, he will look happy and raise his tail. By the time the bidding intensified, the price had already reached thirty thousand taels, which was already considered a high price for a flower with relatively weak effects. ?Shen Yizhi then Shi Shiran raised the sign, "Forty thousand taels." The number increased by ten thousand taels as soon as he opened his mouth. shows that the flower is destined to be obtained. However, because she had performed such a sure-win performance many times before, but always gave up at the critical moment in the end, causing other bidders to have to spend several times more money to take the item, so no one else could see it now. Its unclear whether she really wants this flower, or if shes still just joining in the fun. For a while, no one spoke again. Shen Yizhi was very satisfied with the effect he had achieved. Just when she thought she was safe, Han Baoluo actually said, "Fifty thousand taels." Similarly, ten thousand taels were added directly. ?Her voice was calm and her expression was calm, which meant that she was also determined to win the Pingyang flower. ?However, when Shen Yizhi looked at her, he caught a trace of anxiety in her eyes. It is estimated that it will be very difficult for her to come up with these 50,000 taels, and she is afraid that someone will come to bid against her. Shen Yizhi raised his lips and smiled, "Sixty thousand taels." This wave should really be stable. ?Unexpectedly, Han Baoluo actually raised the sign again, "One hundred thousand taels!" ?The voice was full of desperate determination. ?Han Baoqin looked at her in surprise, "Sister, where did you get so much money?" ?After so many years, she actually still has a secret treasure in her hands? ?Han Baoluo ignored her, but stared at Shen Yizhi closely, feeling nervous in his heart. Shen Yizhi frowned, "One hundred and one hundred thousand taels." ?Han Baolu didnt expect that she would continue to follow her even after paying such a high price. ?But when she saw the disfigured right half of her face, she understood. I guess I also want to eat Pingyang flowers to restore my appearance. She understands, but she cant give in! One hundred and twenty thousand taels! Han Baoluo shouted again. After shouting out, her palms kept breaking out in cold sweat, praying to Shen Yizhi not to increase the price. This is the highest price she can afford. Shen Yizhi looked at Han Baoluo. Although she tried her best to keep a straight face, the anxiety and nervousness in her eyes could not escape her eyes. ?This girl is at the end of her rope. ??If she continued to increase the price, there was a high probability that she would get Pingyanghua, but at this time, she suddenly came up with another idea. She can probably guess what Han Baoluo wants Pingyanghua to do, which is to use it to lose weight and become more beautiful. What she didn''t know was that she was poisoned, and even eating the Pingyang flower would not help. Let her take the photo now, so as not to hurt both parties if she takes the photo again, and then talk to her when the auction is over. ?Seeing that Shen Yizhi did not raise the price, Han Baoluo was delighted. She successfully photographed the Pingyang flower. Once she eats it, she will lose weight and become more beautiful! ?Fantasy about how Zhao Mengyu would no longer be indifferent to her after she became beautiful, Han Baoluo couldn''t wait. It''s a pity that although she has photographed the Pingyang Flower now, she has to wait until the end of the auction to get the money for the jasper silk skirt, and pay Tianbao Pavilion before she can get the Pingyang Flower. I can only suppress my anxiety. "Mother, you need to pee." Qing Bao said in Shen Yizhi''s ear. Even though he is still a little kid, he is already shy and will subconsciously avoid others when it comes to needing to pee. Shen Yizhi said something to He Buzhi, led Qing Bao out of the hall, asked the maid about the location of the toilet, took him there, and got into one himself. ??When Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao returned to the hall, the Qingzhu was being auctioned on the stage, which was the one Qing Bao was holding on to. ?Seeing the bead, Qing Bao, who was originally honest and well-behaved, suddenly became excited. If Shen Yizhi hadn''t held him down, he would have stood up on her lap and slapped her. ?However, the brilliance in his eyes cannot be hidden from careful observation. ?For example, He Buzhi sitting next to him, or the man playing with the jade ball. It seems that Qing Bao likes this bead very much. Can uncle buy it for you? He Buzhi held Qing Bao''s little hand with soft eyes. Buy it! Qing Bao grabbed his hand and shook it. Okay. He Buji scratched his face, and his eyes signaled He Yang to raise his sign. Shen Yizhi stopped him and said, "Master He, there''s no need to" ?However, He Yang had already called out the price, "One hundred thousand taels." Shangqingzhu had been called out to fifty thousand taels before, but now it was increased to fifty thousand taels, and the scene suddenly became silent. Shen Yizhi raised his forehead, but he didn''t realize that He Buzhi was still a big spender. But the one he was spending a lot of money on was the little fat guy in her arms. This is a huge favor. Forget it, at the worst, be gentler when treating him later, let him eat more meals, or make a few more pills for him... Just as he was thinking about it, an inappropriate voice interrupted: "Two hundred thousand taels." His! ??Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The price increase of 100,000 taels was too drastic! ?The person calling the price was none other than the man playing with the jasper ball. Lets call him Bi Zhu Nan for short. Shen Yizhi looked over, and he happened to look over, with a frivolous smile in his eyes. This guy did it on purpose! But what if he did it on purpose? This is an auction, and everything is priced. Those who bid high prices can suppress those who bid low. Seeing that He Buzhi continued to increase the price, Shen Yizhi hurriedly held him down: "Don''t increase the price. Can''t you see that he did it on purpose? If you increase the price, he might give up. Why spend so much money to buy one?" What beads are used? "But Qing Bao likes..." He Buzhi didn''t want to give up yet. Shen Yizhi rubbed Qing Bao''s cheek, "He likes a lot of things. Do you believe that even if you take the beads and give them to him, he will play with them for a few days and then throw them away? So it''s still Dont waste that money. If that person likes it, just let him take the photo. ?Seeing that the beads he liked were taken away by others, Qing Bao puckered his lips and was about to cry to Shen Yizhi, but was stopped by her threatening words. Baby, if you cry here, mother wont take you out next time. The tears brewing in Qing Bao''s eyes instantly got stuck in his eyes, and they couldn''t fall. He looked so pitiful. ?However, Shen Yizhi has seen through his true nature. This little villain is getting better and better, and he even knows how to act in front of her. Chapter 93： : Become the biggest winner Hit a stick and give a sweet date. Shen Yizhi leaned against his face to coax him again: "Tomorrow, my mother will let someone play with a big glass ball for you to play with, okay?" Qing Bao opened his arms and made a gesture of holding a watermelon, "Is it so big?" Yes, its so big. Qing Bao was satisfied, grabbed her finger and continued to look at the stage. He Buzhi witnessed the whole process of her coaxing the child, with a smile always in his eyes. One piece after another, the lots were brought up like a stream, either ignored or robbed. In the process, Shen Yizhi also gained a lot of knowledge. Finally, the finale comes on stage. ??These are the three pills that Shen Yizhi sent for photos before. Before this, Tianbao Pavilion had already carried out publicity in many aspects. Everyone here knew it, and money had already been prepared. So as soon as the things were presented, everyone seemed a little restless and eager. ?Even before Zhou Caifeng could speak, someone couldn''t wait to say: "Shopkeeper Zhou, stop talking nonsense and just quote the lowest price." ?Zhou Caifeng looked around at everyone, and paused for a second when he passed by Shen Yizhi. Smiled slightly, "These three pills are being auctioned together, with a base price of fifty thousand taels. Please" Shen Yizhi requested that the three be auctioned together. Shen Yizhi felt very happy when he heard the prices rising to thousands or even tens of thousands. These people were all giving her money. Seeing that the frequency of bids slowed down, Shen Yizhi added fire: "Three hundred thousand taels." ?So, another round of bidding peak arrived. ??When the price jumped to 500,000 taels, Shen Yizhi once again made the push. Zhou Caifeng on the stage couldn''t help but sweat for her. Isn''t this person afraid that something will fall into his hand? Shen Yizhi was naturally not afraid. Her consciousness was always shrouded in the hall, and she had already figured out the details of everyone present. She clearly heard someone whisper: "The rejuvenation pill alone is worth hundreds of thousands of taels, and the 600,000 taels we prepared may not be enough." ?Listen, they have prepared a total of 600,000 taels. Under Shen Yizhis several promotions, prices have increased significantly from time to time. At one million taels, the scene reached a deadlock. ?At this time, only two rich wealthy people were still bidding. At this time, Shi Shiran, the man from Bizhu, made a bid: "One and a half million taels." The whole place was silent. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat, it was the first time he looked at Bi Zhu Man. One and a half million taels once! One and a half million taels twice! One and a half million two or three times! Congratulations to Guest No. 18, these three pills are yours! ?Zhou Caifeng excitedly knocked down the hammer. At this point, the auction has come to a successful conclusion. Shen Yizhi became the biggest winner. ?Seeing Han Baoluo go with the maid to get the things he had photographed, Shen Yizhi stuffed the Qing Bao into He Buji''s arms and said, "Look at the Qing Bao for me. I''ll be back as soon as I go." Just when Han Baoluo was about to enter the room, Shen Yizhi stopped her and said, "Miss Han, can I talk to you alone?" ?Han Baoluo was very surprised and a little wary at the same time, "I don''t know you, there is nothing to talk about." Shen Yizhi narrowed his eyes and suddenly approached her: "Miss Han, don''t you want to know that you are getting fatter and fatter even though you control your diet every day and even faint from hunger? Don''t you want to know why your temper is getting worse day by day? Are you more irritable than ever and can''t help but get angry? " Han Baoluo was shocked when he heard this. He backed away and looked at her with a ghostly expression on his face, "You, how do you know this?" ?Shen Yizhi curled his lips and smiled. The left half of his face was extremely beautiful, but the right half of his face was terrifying. "Because... I am a doctor, and I can see that you have been poisoned by more than one kind of poison. Pingyang flower can beautify and nourish the face, but it cannot detoxify it. Even if you eat it, you will not become thinner or more beautiful." Han Baoluo''s expression changed suddenly, "You''re lying! You just want to take Pingyang Flower away from me, right? I won''t let you succeed!" ?Hit Shen Yizhi away and walked towards the house. ?Shen Yizhi put his hand on her shoulder. It seemed that he didn''t use much force, but Han Baoluo couldn''t break free. Why dont we make a deal? Ill detoxify you and make you lose weight, and you give me the Pingyang Flower. ?Han Baoluo stared at her, "Don''t even think about it!" ?It seems that this girl is determined not to hit the wall and never look back. Shen Yizhi handed over a bottle of medicine and said, "One pill here can make you lose weight every day. You will see the effect after five days." ?Han Baoluo wanted to slap her away, but who knew whether what this woman said was true? In the end, it was taken over by some strange coincidence. My surname is Shen and I live in Lijiazhuang, Jinlong Town. If you want to come see me, you are welcome at any time. Shen Yizhi was a little embarrassed when he said this, feeling like he was making a sales pitch. ??And its so out of style to introduce it like this every time. ?It seems like its time to get your business card out and hand it directly to others without saying anything, how nice. ?Han Baoluo thought about it in his mind, but found that he had never heard of it at all. He felt more and more that Shen Yizhi was a liar and ignored her. ?Follow the maid into the house, handing over the money and taking the goods with the other. When he came out, he saw that Shen Yizhi was still there, his face changed slightly, he hugged the box in his arms tightly, and left in a hurry, as if he was afraid that she would come to **** it. ?However, because she was too fat, she couldn''t walk fast at all. Every step she took was a heavy burden for her, and she couldn''t help but gasp for air. At this time, the Pingyang flower in the box in her arms gave her great encouragement. As long as she can eat it, she can lose weight and become beautiful! ?Thinking like this, she wanted to put on her wings and fly back immediately. Shen Yizhi looked at her back as she struggled to leave, and let the little white frog go, "Follow her. Once she wants to eat the Pingyang flower, grab it." After bringing Qing Bao back, Shen Yizhi was about to follow the maid to get the money, when Zhou Caifeng came over and said, "Miss Shen, our pavilion master wants to see you." "Your Pavilion Master? Okay, lead the way." ?Zhou Caifeng took Shen Yizhi to a small independent courtyard and ordered the maid to serve her tea. Please wait a moment, the master of the pavilion will be here soon. Shen Yizhi nodded. After Zhou Caifeng went out, she carried Qing Bao to a painting and pointed to the words on it for him to recognize. When the door opened, Shen Yizhi turned around and was shocked when he saw the person coming: "Why is it you?" At the same time, Han Baoluo and his party returned to Han Mansion. When getting out of the car, Han Baoqin repeated his old tricks again, "Sister, do you think you can lose weight and win back Brother Meng Yu just by taking photos of Pingyang Flower? You''re dreaming!" ?She said this very close to Han Baoluo''s ear. Apart from the two of them, not even Zhao Mengyu, who was the closest, heard it. Han Baoluo was furious when he heard this, and slapped him hard, "Bitch!" Han Baoqin was beaten and fell to the ground. She covered her swollen face and trembled her lips: "Sister, I just want to see the Pingyang flowers you took. Why are you doing this to me?" Chapter 94： : Enjoy VIP treatment ?Han Baoluo pointed at her and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Seeing Zhao Mengyu helping her up with a distressed look on his face, comforting her in every possible way, the string of reason in his mind suddenly broke, and he cursed indiscriminately: "Shut up, bitch! Brother Zhao is my fianc , hes your brother-in-law, why are you staying in his arms? Do you have any sense of shame? "That''s enough!" Zhao Mengyu yelled angrily, "Han Baoluo, I''ve had enough of you! You don''t care about your virtues, you''re ugly and fat, and you''re still so vicious! I''m going to break off the engagement with you today!" " ?Han Baoluo felt as if he was struck by lightning, his body went limp and he could hardly stand, "You, what did you say?" Zhao Mengyu frowned in disgust, as if even looking at her was unnecessary, "Are you deaf? I want to break off the engagement with you!" "No! If my mother hadn''t taken out the elixir she kept in her collection, you would have been dead by now! You actually want to break off the engagement with me? Zhao Mengyu, do you still have a conscience!" ?Han Baoluos accusation fell into Zhao Mengyus ears, but it was a naked threat. ??Over the years, he has heard enough of such words! ??If it weren''t for the kindness he had back then, why would he have tolerated this woman for so long? But now, he can''t bear it for another day! He must break off the engagement with her! Zhao Mengyu''s face was ashen, and his tone was extremely cold and tough: "There is no room for negotiation on this matter. Even if you disagree, it is useless. Don''t worry, I will return the pill to you. Baoqin has been selected by the Immortal Doctor Sect. , will soon enter the Immortal Medicine School to study, and I believe that with her talent, she will be able to refine elixirs soon. " He held Han Baoqin''s hand and smiled at each other. ?This scene was so dazzling in Han Baoluo''s eyes. ?She rushed forward with red eyes, trying to separate the two. ??Zhao Mengyu thought she was going to do harm to Han Baoqin, so he subconsciously kicked her. ?Han Baoluo was kicked to the ground hard, and the wooden box he was holding in his arms flew out, rolled several times, and fell into the ditch on the roadside. ?Han Baoluo watched helplessly and let out a shrill cry: "No" ?After reacting, I ran over like crazy. Ignoring the dirt in the ditch, I jumped in and picked up the wooden box. ?However, the wooden box had been opened due to the previous collision, and the Pingyang flower inside was missing. ?Her expression went blank for a moment, looking around in the ditch. Where is Pingyanghua? Why is it missing? She got it in exchange for the jasper silk skirt that her mother left for her. Why is it gone? ??Zhao Mengyu looked at her like a demon, her body was dirty, and he felt even more disgusted. He ignored her and led Han Baoqin into the Han Mansion. Brother Meng Yu, sister, she... "Baoqin, she''s done that to you, why don''t you care what she does! Let''s go and talk to uncle about breaking off the engagement. You are the one I really want to marry." ??Han Baoqin''s expression changed. She didn''t want to marry this idiot. Now that she had been favored by the Immortal Doctor Sect, she had a bright future. She would never stay in a small place like Langcheng in the future. ?She tried her best to break free from his hand and ran to Han Baoluo, "Sister, are you okay? Come, let me help you up." Looking like a sister. Han Baoluo slowly raised his head, stared at her, and said word by word: "Han Baoqin, are you satisfied now?" ?Han Baoqin forced a smile, "Sister, what are you talking about?" ??Zhao Mengyu rushed over and pulled Han Baoqin behind him, "Han Baoluo, don''t even think about bullying Baoqin!" Han Baoluo didn''t even look at him. He climbed up from the ditch with difficulty, walked into Han''s house in despair, and returned to his remote and quiet little yard. After entering the house, he locked the door and huddled in the corner alone, silently. At this moment, a porcelain bottle suddenly fell from his body. This is- The pills here can help you lose weight by taking one pill a day, and you will see the effect after five days. ?The woman''s words unexpectedly rang in my ears again. She picked up the porcelain bottle and held it tightly, as if holding her last life-saving straw. ?Now, she has nothing left, what else can she lose? She poured a pill from the porcelain bottle and swallowed it hard. ?Not long after, my stomach suddenly felt overwhelming. ?She clutched her stomach and immediately ran to the toilet. ?After a burst of release, she dragged her limp body out, but there was an indescribable sense of relief all over her body, as if several kilograms of baggage had been lifted off her body. There was a lingering stench lingering on her body. At first she thought it was from squatting in a pit, but later she found out that it was not. Rather, a layer of gray-black impurities appeared on the surface of the body. She ignored the need to boil the water and carried a bucket of cold water directly into the house and scrubbed her body. After cleaning herself up, she looked at the skin on her body and couldn''t believe it. Why has her skin become so much whiter and tender? ?As well as my face, it feels much refreshed and does not feel greasy like before. Could it be caused by that medicine? ?Han Baoluo grabbed the medicine bottle, and his eyes suddenly burst out with an astonishing light. It turned out that the woman really didn''t lie to her. On the other side, inside Tianbao Pavilion. Shen Yizhi was a little surprised when he saw He Buzhi pushed in by Zhou Caifeng. Didnt he say that their cabinet wanted to see her? How come it was He Buzhi who came in? Suddenly, she thought of a possibility, "Mr. He, are you the master of Tianbao Pavilion?" He Buzhi waved his hand to signal Zhou Caifeng to step aside. He rolled his wheelchair forward and smiled apologetically at Shen Yizhi, "That''s right. I didn''t tell you before. It wasn''t deliberately concealing it. I just had to worry a lot when I was traveling." Shen Yizhi sat down and smiled teasingly: "Then why does Pavilion Master He reveal his identity now?" He Buzhi lowered his eyes and smiled, then handed over the wooden box in his hand. "The auction items sent by Miss Shen made this auction a great success, and our Tianbao Pavilion also benefited from it. Wouldn''t it be rude if I, the master of the pavilion, did not come forward? Besides, Miss Shen is now a heavyweight guest of our Tianbao Pavilion. Only if I, the Pavilion Master, come forward in person can I appear sincere, right?" Shen Yizhi shook his head with a smile and opened the wooden box. ?There is a thick stack of banknotes inside. It feels a little heavy to hold. There was also a purple jade plaque at the bottom that was as big as a child''s hand. She picked it up and looked at it both ways, "This is it?" From now on, with this jade token, you can enjoy VIP treatment in the Tianbao Pavilion in Tianyuan prefectures and counties. "for example?" There is no handling fee for sending items for auction, and there is a 10% discount for all purchases. If someone likes the same thing as you, you have the right of first refusal..." Shen Yizhi was quite moved after hearing this. Thank you. She put away the purple jade sign. ?The box of banknotes was pushed back again, "Just in time I want to buy some heavenly and earthly treasures. No matter what kind they are, just bring me what you have." He Buzhi immediately called Zhou Caifeng who was waiting at the door and asked him to go to the warehouse to pick up the goods. Chapter 95： : Medicinal materials are also divided into male and female Shen Yizhi originally thought that his one and a half million taels of silver was a huge sum of money. However, in the face of the treasures of heaven and earth, his purchasing power was greatly insufficient. Only enough to buy three or four items. And this is under the condition of preferential treatment. It seems that she has to rely on treasures from heaven, materials and earth to redeem points to maintain her space, which is very unrealistic. It also made her feel distressed. It is better to treat illnesses and save people more. After all, treating diseases and saving people is a good thing, and you can also earn points. It doesnt hurt even if its spent. When can I earn enough 100,000 points to completely buy out the current space? ?This way she doesnt have to pay high rent every day. ?Unknowingly, she became a house slave. ?Although she can choose to give up inappropriately, how can she give up after experiencing the benefits and convenience of space? If nothing else, space can be her shelter at critical moments to save her life. This alone makes her unable to give it up. Can I get a loan? Shen Yizhi asked the trial manual hopefully. No, you can only rent or buy. Such a sentence appeared on the golden page. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi''s eyes suddenly darken, He Buzhi thought she was dissatisfied with the three heavenly materials and earthly treasures that Zhou Caifeng brought, "I''ll ask him to bring a few more." Ah, no need, these types will do. Shen Yizhi closed the box. I have something else to do, why dont you go back to Lijiazhuang first? He Buzhi shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, I happen to have some things to deal with, so go ahead and just come here to find me when the time comes." "good." As soon as Shen Yizhi led Qing Bao out, Wang Hexian rushed over with a bird''s nest on his head. The face was so stained by various concoctions that the skin color was no longer visible, and the eyes were still bloodshot. He must have just come from the pharmacy. Shen, Miss Shen, have you given the notebook I gave you last time to your master for review? What''s worse, she has been so busy these days that she actually forgot about it. But naturally she wouldn''t show it. Instead, she pointed to a pavilion not far away with a calm expression, "Should we go there to talk?" As he walked towards the pavilion, Shen Yizhi sent a message to Yi Changs spiritual consciousness and asked him to find the notebook. By the time she got to the pavilion, she had calmed down, took out her notes and opened them. ??However, what kind of ghost symbols are written on it? She didn''t know a word of it. ??Of course it''s not because she is illiterate, but because Wang Hexian''s handwriting is too unrestrained, more abstract than the most cursive handwriting. Ahem, Master Wang, I gave your notes to my master for reading. ??Wang Hexian looked expectant: "What did the old man say?" She said, you need to practice your handwriting. ?Wang Hexian: Suddenly his face turned red. "How about you tell me orally and I will tell it to my master?" "well." Wang Hexian said: "When I was kneading Qingxin Pills, I followed the prescription clearly, and the medicinal materials were all right, but the finished product always failed to achieve the effect. I don''t know why?" Qingxin Pill, as the name suggests, is a pill that can make people calm down and quickly calm down distracting thoughts. This kind of pill is very popular among those students. Once you can''t sit still and can''t concentrate, take one and you will be able to quickly immerse yourself in learning and improve your learning efficiency. ?However, the Qingxin Pill made by Wang Hexian did not know which link went wrong. After actually taking it, not only was it difficult to achieve the effect as he said, but it had completely the opposite effect! For example, if you are thinking about a woman, after taking the pill, the desire in your heart will be magnified several times, just like taking an aphrodisiac, and you will want to knock the woman down immediately. ?After being complained by those customers, Wang Hexian secretly searched for the reason, but could not find it. This also became a worry for him. Shen Yizhi asked about the details of his medicine and couldn''t help laughing, "Did you know that there are male and female white flower flowers? Single petals are male and double petals are female. The effects of the two petals are completely opposite. I guess, you are The male flowers are used when making medicine. Baiwuhua is the only medicinal material used in making Qingxin Pills. ?Wang Hexian was a little incredulous when he heard this, "Is there such a thing?" Shen Yizhi nodded. This is indeed a piece of trite knowledge that few people know. As for why she knew? Shen Yizhi was also confused. ?This knowledge seemed to have been stored in her mind, but now it was automatically unlocked when she encountered an opportunity. ?Wang Hexian stood up suddenly, "I''ll try again right now." After saying that, he left, just like Tathagata in a state of turmoil. Shen Yizhi didn''t care either. ? Coming out of Tianbao Pavilion, a man in black shorts came over and handed her a palm-sized exquisite wooden box, "My master asked me to give the thing to the girl." Shen Yizhi didnt answer, Your master? ?The curtain of a carriage not far away opened, revealing a face that was so handsome that it was almost evil. If it wasn''t the man with green beads, who could it be? Im giving this pure pearl to you as a toy. I hope Miss Shen wont refuse. He actually knows that his surname is Shen? It seemed that this person had inquired about her privately. Shen Yizhi frowned, "I don''t think I know the young master, do I? How can I accept your gift? The young master should take it back and give it to his juniors to play with." He took Qing Bao and turned around to leave. ??The man in black stood in front of her, as if he would not let her go until she took him back. Haha, we will get to know each other sooner or later. The carriage passed in front of Shen Yizhi. Bi Zhunan left a meaningful word and lowered the curtain. ??The man in black stuffed the wooden box into her arms, jumped into the carriage, and drove away. Maybe you are sick. Shen Yizhi didn''t throw the thing away after all. After all, it was bought for two hundred thousand taels of silver. ?But she didnt give it directly to Qing Bao, or even opened it. Who knows if the green bead man had tampered with the beads. ??If it was bewitched like Zhao Si did last time, she would most likely be caught off guard. She put the wooden box directly into the space. ?At this moment, the white little frog came back and conveyed the message of "get the Pingyang flower" to her. Shen Yizhi used his spiritual consciousness to inquire about the specific details and learned that Han Baoluo had already taken the pill she gave him. He felt relieved and took Qing Bao to the blacksmith shop. ??This time she asked Wang Qantang to make clocks and watches. By the way, there are also business cards. Clocks and watches are pre-existing ideas. It is really a pain in the **** to not be able to know the specific time at any time. Made her always feel uncomfortable. ?She drew the clock in her mind based on her memory. Of course, she couldn''t know the specific structure. She could only provide Wang Qiantang with a template. ?However, unlike modern times, this world has wonderful formations and runes. Many functions do not necessarily rely on machinery. Runes can also be directly carved on them to achieve the same effect. As for how to realize it specifically, it depends on Wang Qantang, the master of weapon refining. Chapter 96： : What a big bug in the sky Shen Yizhi told him the drawings she drew and the functions she wanted. The two discussed it for a while. Wang Qantang roughly understood what she wanted and said he could give it a try. Shen Yizhi took out a piece of purple gold ore that he put into a bamboo basket on the way here. "You can use this first. If it''s not enough, send me a message." ?Wang Qantang picked up the piece of purple gold ore and weighed it, "This piece can extract half a catty of purple gold, which is enough." He is indeed a master, you can tell at a glance. In addition to clocks and watches, I also want you to help me create some business cards. She already has the style of her business card, so she can just use it from her previous life. Shen Yizhi took out a thin square piece of wood that he had prepared. It was engraved with simple and unsophisticated patterns and the words "Shen''s Medical Center, Shen Yizhi" were written on it. Her address is below. This was created by her using Yi Chang in the space. ?His consciousness can already take form, making these things a piece of cake. The finished product is even more exquisite than the one she customized in her previous life. The business cards are also made of purple gold. They should be the same thickness and size as this piece of wood. Each one should be as similar as possible, okay? ?Wang Qantang looked at her with his eyebrows raised: "What is this business card for?" ?The two of them had interacted several times and were relatively familiar with each other now, so he asked directly. Shen Yizhi explained the function of business cards. ??As a result, Wang Qantang looked at her as if her head had been caught in the door. As you said, business cards and name posts have similar functions, but you actually want to use purple gold to make them? Purple gold is an extremely rare weapon-refining material. One tael is as good as ten taels of gold, or even more. Even he, a weapon-refining master who often comes into contact with various materials, rarely sees it. He has already brought out so much of it before. I was surprised, and the result was even more exaggerated. ??Will Shen Yizhi tell him that he found a purple gold mine? The purple gold ore in her space has piled up into a mountain. Is it okay to ignore this small amount of purple gold at all? Its okay, I picked up this purple gold ore anyway, feel free to use it, I dont feel bad about it. Wang Qantang: Is she showing off her wealth to him? ??Be careful that he deliberately withholds her purple gold for personal use. At this time, Shen Yizhi took out a pot of wine with a smile. "This is the wine I brewed myself. If you have nothing to do, you can have a few sips." ?Wang Qantang opened the lid, and a rich and mellow aroma of wine suddenly came out. Spiritual wine! Just smelling it made him unbearable. Dont worry, I will refine it for you as soon as possible. Okay, then Ill wait for your letter. ?Coming out of the blacksmith shop, Shen Yizhi found that the sky had been occupied by a brilliant and fiery red sunset. Its already evening. Looks like I have to stay in the city for one night today. ?Shen Yizhi went to Tianbao Pavilion and met with He Buzhi. It happened that he hadn''t finished handling the affairs at hand. He Buzhi wanted to arrange accommodation for her personally, but she declined. She is a person who owns real estate in the city, and she has not been reduced to a situation where she has nowhere to go. Shen Yizhi has bought the small courtyard where he rented before. ?At any rate, she has lived there for a month or so and spent a lot of effort decorating it inside and out. How could she take advantage of others? Since she was not short of money, she simply bought it, thus contributing to her real estate career. After a few simple cleaning techniques, the small yard that was originally covered with a layer of dust became clean and tidy. Shen Yizhi set up a small Tianluo formation and released Xiao Chang and Xiao Wa to play with Qing Bao in the yard. Watching Qing Bao happily swinging on the swing, she couldn''t help but think of the person who made the swing with his own hands. ?It has been more than a month since we last met. I wonder how he is doing now? Did you miss her? She doesnt have one anyway. Oddly enough, when the person is in front of her, she always wants to knock him down, but once the person is out of sight, the focus of her life will naturally shift to Qing Bao, and she almost never thinks about him. Let me put it this way...she seems to be a bit scumbag. Shen Yizhi thought wildly for a while and then went into the kitchen to work. Ten minutes later, she brought out three delicious dishes and one soup. Sauted shredded radish in mutton fat, sweet and sour pork loin, braised pork ribs, stewed old duck soup with gordon seeds. Because it is made of a constant burning cauldron, it is very fast. Shen Yizhi took out a large bowl of soup, carried it to Hui''s house, and knocked on the door. No one answered for a long time. ?She reached in with her consciousness and scanned the inside and outside of the house, making sure that the house was empty. ?It seems that her previous guess was indeed correct, Hui Niang did have a problem. And very alert. Disappeared as soon as he noticed something was wrong. Shen Yizhi came back with a bowl. Qing Bao looked at the dishes on the table eagerly. When he saw her coming back, he subconsciously wiped his mouth and said, "Mother, the baby didn''t eat anything secretly." Shen Yizhi looked at his oily little hands and silently held back laughter. He did not expose him, but praised him: "Well, the baby is so good." The mother and son had a pleasant dinner. Qing Bao took the last piece of ribs and gnawed tirelessly. ?This child may have been frightened by hunger earlier, so he developed the habit of eating all the food and never wasting it. ?Especially manifested in eating bones and meat, and will never stop until all the meat is eaten. After the meal, Shen Yizhi lit a stick of insect repellent incense, inserted it into the incense burner, and placed it under the table. At this time of year, mosquitoes are already out and about. ??If you don''t light the insect repellent incense, Qing Bao will be bitten by mosquitoes and his legs will be covered. Maybe its because he looks fat and fair, and mosquitoes love to bite him. ?After this kind of thing happened once, Shen Yizhi resolutely stopped it. ??Insect repellent incense has a powerful effect. After it is lit, the insects within a few dozen meters will move their positions, and they will never be able to get close to her and Qing Bao. Without the nuisance of mosquitoes, Shen Yizhi hugged Qing Bao and started playing in the yard. After playing for a while, Qing Bao suddenly became quiet and stared blankly at the night sky with his big eyes. Shen Yizhi discovered that he has fallen in love with the night sky recently, or to be more precise, he likes looking at the stars. Mom, the insects are moving! Qing Bao suddenly stretched out his little finger excitedly and pointed to the sky. Shen Yizhi looked in the direction he pointed and found that the densely packed stars looked a bit like bugs when combined, and if he stared at them for a long time, he would have the illusion that the stars were moving. Then he followed his words and said: "What a big insect. Is the baby afraid of it?" Dont be afraid! Qing Bao stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion, as if he had caught something in his hand. ?However, Shen Yizhi took a look and found nothing. Baby, lets wash up and go to bed, okay? Shen Yizhi carried Qing Bao into the house. After taking a bath, Shen Yizhi applied a layer of skin care lotion on both himself and Qing Bao. The skin care lotion is made by herself. It is completely developed from pure natural essence. It is pure and moisturizing. After applying it, the skin will become clearer. Chapter 97： : It’s the end of the world in the village ?Hold Qing Bao and threw himself on the bed. The mother and son had a fuss, and then Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao into the space. How about it, have you considered it? Shen Yizhi came to the most prosperous peach tree in the space and said to the vines wrapped around the tree. She hadn''t noticed anything unusual about this vine before, but Yi Chang accidentally discovered that the vine could actually move and told her so. If a vine can move, doesnt it mean it has become a spirit? Shen Yizhi observed secretly and caught something going on The bones that Yichang spit out were all swept away and swallowed up by the vine. ??If she hadn''t been keeping an eye on them, she would have thought that the bones had been digested by the earth. ??Also knows how to hide its whereabouts, this vine obviously has some intelligence. When did such an intelligent plant get mixed up in her space? Why doesn''t she know this herself? After some thought, she targeted the fairy vine that she had collected before. ?Sure enough, the withered vine in the bowl disappeared at some point. ?Only she can enter and exit freely in this space. It is impossible for the withered vine to escape by itself, so it must still be in the space. Combined with the weird behavior of the vine, the two are obviously compatible. She was just doing a casual experiment, but she didn''t expect that a dead vine could really come back to life and grow into a complete vine. ?Thats all, it gained intelligence in a short period of time. This does not make sense. Suddenly, she realized a possibility ?That is, that withered vine was originally a fairy vine disguised as a fairy! ?Now that there is such a good environment, it has returned to its old ways, no, it has made a comeback. ??The Immortal Vine also has the swallowing skill, but unlike Yi Chang''s swallowing skill that needs to be eaten as food, it is a living thing that can swallow the surrounding creatures. It didnt do this in space, probably because it was suppressed by space. ?However, if this skill is used well, it can be regarded as a killing move, so Shen Yizhi thought of using it for his own use. ?Of course, even if it rejected her, she wouldn''t care. The reason why it was given a chance to consider was just the last bit of mercy given to it by the slave owner. ? And the Immortal Vine is obviously very aware of the current situation. Before the many threatening methods she prepared were used, it succumbed, which made her feel that it was not challenging. Because it was so good, Shen Yizhi signed an equal contract with it and named it "Xiaoxian". ?Now, she already has three contract beasts, Yi Chang, Bai Xiao Frog, and Xiao Xian. Come on, you will be colleagues from now on, lets get to know each other and communicate. Shen Yizhi brought the three together and asked them to have a friendly meeting. ??Bai Xiaowa has always been a ruthless person who doesn''t talk much, is quiet, and has strong execution ability. I never disobeyed her words, so I immediately said hello to Immortal Vine. Yichang was very dissatisfied, "Xiao Zhizhi, how can you compare me with these two?" Shen Yizhi poked its head and smiled: "Oh? Otherwise?" Yi Chang felt an inexplicable chill from these words, and said with a strong desire for survival: "I am the first to follow you, and I will take my position as the boss!" Boss, you can discuss it yourself, I wont interfere. After Shen Yizhi walked away, Yi Chang glanced at the two younger brothers and said, "I am the boss, do you have any objections?" Subtext: Do you dare to have an opinion? I''m afraid you don''t want to turn into a ball of digestion for me. The little white frog is indifferent to the world and does not care about these false names. ?Xiaoxian has just joined, with the lowest qualifications, and has not yet returned to its peak stage. He feels that he cannot compete with Yichang, so he bows his head to express his surrender. "Very good, now that we have become colleagues, as the boss, I have to give you a few words of advice. First, we have to eat with the master, but we can''t just get without giving, we must create more income for the master; second, when we go out Outside, everything is about the safety of the little master; thirdly, you can experience it yourself. " After giving a speech as a boss, Yi Changyun left quietly and returned to Qing Bao to continue his toy responsibilities. Shen Yizhi''s spiritual consciousness detected the meeting of the three, and he was deeply relieved and gave Yi Chang an appreciative look. By the way, little frog, you said you got the Pingyang Flower during the day? ?The little white frog jumped in front of her, opened its mouth and spit out a flower that was much larger than its body. It was the Pingyang flower! ??Pingyang Flower, finally arrived! Then you can start refining the rejuvenating cream to restore your appearance. ??But this matter cannot be rushed, lets wait until we return to Lijiazhuang to start. Shen Yizhi stroked the right side of his face. The poison that disfigured him was not a secular poison, but a poison targeted at monks. If not, she would have been able to solve it long ago. ?She used to think that she was an ordinary person, but now it seems that she is not. ?This also explains why her cultivation is so smooth. The reason is that she has practiced it once before, and now it is just a re-cultivation after losing her memory. She became more and more curious about the original owners life experience and origin. Early the next morning, Shen Yizhi rode He Buzhi''s carriage again and returned to Lijiazhuang together. ?As soon as he entered the territory of Lijiazhuang, Shen Yizhi smelled a strong and foul smell of blood. ?Shen Yizhi opened the car curtain and looked outside. He saw no one. The village was eerily quiet, like a dead village. How is this going? ?At this moment, the carriage stopped suddenly, and Shen Yizhi and He Buzhi almost bumped into each other. Ayang, whats going on? He Buzhi opened the curtain. Sir, there is a corpse lying on the road. He Yang just stopped suddenly when he saw a man lying on the road. When he turned over the man, he found that he was already dead. ??Moreover, the death condition was not ordinary miserable. The whole face seemed to have been gnawed by something. It was horrible and terrifying. Shen Yizhi and He Buzhi looked at each other in the carriage, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Qing Bao still looked outside in confusion. Shen Yizhi hurriedly covered his eyes. On the way home, several more corpses were discovered one after another, and the conditions of death were all similar. Shen Yizhi''s heart couldn''t help but sink deeper and deeper. She had only been out for a day, so why did the village seem like the end of the world? ?Arrived at the door of the house, Shen Yizhi got out of the carriage with Qing Bao in his arms. When he saw the pool of blood on the ground, his eyes narrowed and he held Qing Bao in his arms to prevent him from seeing this. Just as he was about to knock on the door, a manic roar suddenly came from inside. ?That roar sounded like a human being and an animal, and it was frightening. Shen Yizhi knocked on the door just for a moment. His consciousness swept around the yard and found a man tied to a pomegranate tree. His clothes were clearly dry, but his face - The face is pale and cracked, the eyes are blue and white, the expression is stiff, the teeth are sharp and protruding, and the nails on the hands are long and sharp, and they are black. They were the zombies from the movie she watched in her previous life! The roar came from his mouth. Shen Yizhi''s expression changed. How could Gan Wu become like this? Chapter 98： :Man-eating monster Kun San? Kun San, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the noise and ran out immediately, "Girl?" "it''s me." Opening the door and seeing Shen Yizhi standing outside the door and Qing Bao in her arms, Kun San''s expression relaxed, "Girl, come in quickly." After letting a few people in, she immediately closed the door, as if she was afraid of letting something in. Kun San, why did Gan Wu become like this? Kun Sans expression darkened and he told her the story. "Last night, a villager was sneaking around outside the yard. Gan Wu caught him and wanted to question him. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly jumped up and attacked Gan Wu. Gan Wu was accidentally caught by him. At that time, he was still Didn''t care. After catching the man, Gan Wu found that the man looked half human and half corpse. He was immediately shocked and took the man back and tied him up. He thought he would wait for you to come back to see if this man had any strange disease. "Gan Wu applied medicine to the wound and then fell asleep. In the middle of the night, I was woken up by the movement in his room. When I came over to see him, he turned out to be like that person. Before he completely lost his mind, he let I tied him up. "At this time, the dogs in the village suddenly started barking, and I noticed something was wrong. When I went out to take a look, I found that many villagers had turned into half-human, half-corpse shapes. They had completely lost their minds and pounced on any living person they saw. Once bitten, it will quickly become like them. "In order to protect the villagers, I can only kill one by one. During the day, those half-human, half-corpse monsters are hiding. They seem to be afraid of the sun. I originally wanted to go to the city to find you and tell you the situation. I heard a sound, but found that a formation seemed to be set up outside the village, making it impossible to get out. " After listening to Kun Sans story, Shen Yizhi and everyone felt heavy in their hearts. What about the remaining villagers? I gathered them all in the hospital. "Well, I''ll go over and take a look later. I''ll take Qing Bao in first." Shen Yizhi carried Qing Bao to the cabin in the backyard and put Qing Bao into the space. ??Now that monsters are rampant outside and the village cannot get out, she is not sure whether Qing Bao will be safe in the space if he stays outside. Baby, just play here first, and when youre hungry, go to the cupboard and get some food by yourself, okay? Okay. Qing Bao was not so afraid when he reached the space. Shen Yizhi came to the front yard and looked at Gan Wu''s situation. There was nothing he could do for the time being, so he said to Kun San and others: "You guys just stay in the yard and don''t go out for the time being. I''ll go check on the situation." Miss Shen He Buzhi stopped her. Shen Yizhi gave him a reassuring smile, "Don''t worry about me, I''m not as weak as you think." "Let Ayang follow you. He can help you if you need anything." Shen Yizhi thought about it and agreed. ?After leaving the yard, Shen Yizhi did not go to the medical clinic immediately. Instead, he walked around the village with He Yang and moved the uncarried corpses on the road to the ancestral hall for He Yang to watch. Then we arrived at the medical clinic. ?Seeing that the number of people in the medical clinic was less than half of the entire village, her heart sank. It seemed that the situation was more serious than she thought. ?The faces of everyone were filled with fear, confusion and grief. Shen Yizhi looked around the crowd and saw that Aunt Li and her family were all well, so he felt a little comforted. Aunt Lis family are the closest people to her in this village. If something happens to them, she doesnt know how to face it. Fortunately they are all still there. However, other families were not so lucky. Each family lost one or two relatives to one degree or another. ??The highly respected village chief is gone, and Aunt Zhao is crying in Li Qingyun''s arms. Li Jingeng, who has had many dealings with him before, is not here either... ?Yang Cuifen held her child, who was less than three months old, staring at a certain place with empty eyes, her expression numb with grief. ?Original Mrs. Wang and her old daughter Li Yinhua, who were very excited, are now hugging each other and huddled in the corner, but their son Li Sanjin is nowhere to be seen. Ms. Zhang was holding a **** child''s clothes in her hand. Her hair was unkempt and her eyes were red and swollen from crying. Shen Yizhi looked at the faces one after another, his heart heavy. ?In front of the villagers who suddenly lost their loved ones, any words of comfort seemed feeble. Shen Yizhi said nothing more, but turned around and went into the kitchen to cook a pot of porridge. ?Li Chuntao followed and walked in. When she turned around, he threw himself into her arms and hugged her hard. Sister Zhizhi, you scared me to death last night... Shen Yizhi patted her back and comforted her softly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid." What if those man-eating monsters come out again? She raised her teary eyes and asked in fear. Shen Yizhi''s eyes turned cold, "If they come out again, I will kill them all!" ?This was the first time Li Chuntao saw her showing such a cold and stern look, but in this situation, instead of feeling a little afraid, she felt an unprecedented sense of security. After the porridge was cooked, Shen Yizhi took advantage of Li Chuntao not paying attention and added a drop of Lingquan into it, stirred it a few times, and brought the porridge out with Aunt Li and Li Chuntao. Shen Yizhi came to Yang Cuifen with a bowl of porridge. ?Xiaoman in her arms was trying hard to **** her mother''s milk. Unfortunately, after sucking for a long time, there wasn''t much. ? He ??was about to cry when he opened his mouth. Yang Cuifen patted him mechanically, and after coaxing the child to calm down, she returned to her previous empty state. Shen Yizhi''s eyes were sore after seeing this. He squatted down in front of her with the porridge and said softly: "Sister Cuifen, please have some porridge." no response. Shen Yizhi sighed softly, "Even if you don''t want to eat, you still have to take care of Xiaoman, right? The child is still so young, and if you don''t eat, where will the milk come from? Don''t starve Xiaoman." Li Xiaodong next to him choked up and persuaded: "Yes, sister-in-law, I definitely don''t want you to be sad for him all the time..." Yang Cuifen finally regained some consciousness and looked over blankly, her eyes focused on Shen Yizhi''s face, tears streaming down her eyes, and she let out a broken whimper: "Sister Shen..." ?Shen Yizhi handed the porridge bowl to Li Xiaodong and took Yang Cuifen into his arms, "Cry, just cry out, don''t hold it in your heart." ??Yang Cuifen cried together, and others felt sad and started to cry too. For a time, the entire hospital was filled with mournful cries. After crying to vent this scene, everyone''s mood obviously improved, and they all took the bowls of porridge and drank heavily. Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to put the bowl into Yang Cuifen''s hand, "Eat quickly, it''s already cold." After everyone had finished the porridge, Shen Yizhi made another pot of soothing soup, added a few drops of spiritual spring to the soup, and distributed it to the villagers. After drinking the soothing soup, everyone''s tense moods were relieved. They felt sleepy and each found a place to sleep. Fortunately, it''s early summer now and it''s not cold during the day. You can just lay out a mat on the ground and sleep. Otherwise, the hospital really wouldnt be able to accommodate so many people. ?Shen Yizhi came to Li Qingyun, who was still asleep, and called him aside: "Yunzi, I have something to discuss with you." Chapter 99： : Villagers vs monsters Li Qingyun said in a hoarse voice: "Sister Yizhi, tell me." Suddenly such a big change happened in the village. Your grandfather ?Li Qingyun wiped his eyes and said, "It''s okay, just keep talking." Now we all have no backbone. I want you to temporarily take on the responsibilities of your grandfather and unite us together to fight against those monsters. Are you willing? Sister Yizhi, I would have planned to do this even if you didnt tell me. ??Recalling the scene of his grandfather''s tragic death at the mouths of those monsters, there is still a fire burning in his chest. Shen Yizhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I''ll ask Brother Da Chun and Brother Dongsheng to assist you." ?Li Qingyun nodded heavily. ?Shen Yizhi called Li Dachun and Li Dongsheng over and talked to them, and both of them said there was no problem. "Now there is another thing. I found a lot of corpses on the way back. As you know, once those monsters bite someone, the person bitten will become like them. As for the corpses outside, I am worried about them There will be corpse transformation, so they were collected and buried together. "But leaving them like this is not a problem after all, so I thought it would be better to cremate them one by one, so that they can rest in peace." ?These people were all bitten to death by zombies. What if they also transformed into zombies? An Xin was still cremated. ?Li Qingyun nodded, "Sister Yizhi, you are right, let''s do it like this." ?The three of them followed Shen Yizhi to the ancestral hall. After confirming the identities of the corpses one by one, Shen Yizhi, with the assistance of several people, began to cremate the corpses. During the cremation process, villagers came over one after another, either crying or mourning in silence. After the cremation, Shen Yizhi put the ashes of each person into a jar and gave them to their family members. After settling this matter, it was almost afternoon. Are you all hungry? Im going to prepare something to eat. Shen Yizhi took several women who were good at cooking into the kitchen to cook. The food was very sumptuous. If it were normal, the villagers would have devoured it and it would be delicious. But after having just experienced such a tragic incident, how could they still have an appetite? Its just stuffing it into your mouth mechanically to fill your stomach. After eating, Li Qingyun and the other three followed Shen Yizhi''s instructions and organized the remaining young adults for emergency training to prepare for the fight against the monsters. As the night approached, everyone became more and more nervous. Just as everyone feared, those monsters obviously have the habit of lying around during the day and emerging at night. At night, they all come out! ?Shen Yizhi sprinkled pungent insect repellent powder around the medical center, which at least concealed the human smell here. Another Tiankui formation was set up. ?This formation has a certain defensive function, and it can at least block those monsters. Yichang, Xiaowa and Xiaoxian were also released by her, forming a triangle to guard outside the hospital. Because of her instructions, everyone was very quiet, lest they make noise and attract those man-eating demons. When it was completely dark, Shen Yizhi heard a sound of footsteps. Those monsters who had been hiding during the day came out! Get ready, theyre coming, she whispered. A group of men headed by Li Dachun immediately became vigilant and tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands. ?Although there was insect repellent powder around to cover up the smell, there were many people gathered here, so the smell still came through, allowing the monsters to come looking for it. Shen Yizhi said to He Yang, who was still following him: "Those old, weak, women and children, I leave it to you." He Yang nodded heavily. Hands on the scabbard at the waist, ready to draw the sword at any time. Shen Yizhi led a group of young adults and took the initiative to meet the monsters. Her strikes were like lightning, and the dagger in her hand cut off a monster''s head in one glance. ?That head rolled on the ground, revealing a ferocious face. It was Li Sanjin! "Group of three, don''t panic, as I said before, these monsters have nothing to be afraid of!" Shen Yizhi''s powerful killing power and morale-boosting words instantly made everyone''s blood boil, and their fear of monsters disappeared a lot. ?The number of monsters was about forty or fifty, but under the strangulation of the three Yi Changs, most of them were quickly gone. The remaining half was put into the battle circle at Shen Yizhi''s signal. ?These monsters are fast, strong, and not afraid of pain. Their strength is much stronger than ordinary people, but they are still far behind Shen Yizhi and the three contracted beasts. She can kill them all by herself. But she didnt want to do it all and eliminate all dangers. This is not necessarily a good thing for the villagers. After all, the appearance of monsters is too weird. Who knows if there will be another wave in the future? And she couldn''t protect them all the time. So, the villagers still have to learn to face it and learn to resist. Otherwise, if they encounter monsters again, they will only be destroyed. Only a dozen monsters were released. ?Each three people will deal with one, and Shen Yizhi will take care of the rest. According to the method she taught before, the team formed a triangle formation. The first person swept towards the monster with a long stick in his hand. When the monster fell to the ground, the two people behind him hurriedly followed up the attack. At the beginning, everyone was a little confused, but later on, they cooperated better and better. Looking at the destroyed monsters, everyone felt unbelievable. Were these really killed by them? What follows is excitement! Excited! ?It seems that monsters are not that scary after all. As long as you can overcome your fear of monsters and cooperate well, they are actually not that difficult to deal with. ?The first battle was won, and everyone cheered, hugging each other and crying and laughing. ? Li Dachun walked up to the killed "Li Jingeng" and saw that his former good friend had turned into this half-man, half-corpse, and felt heavy in his heart. Doctor Shen, is there no way to cure them? Shen Yizhi sighed, "It''s okay if the infection has just begun. Maybe it can be saved. But for those who have turned into monsters like this, we can only kill them to prevent more people from being affected." ?Seeing him kneeling in front of "Li Jingeng" with his head lowered, Shen Yizhi didn''t know what to say, so he could only pat him on the shoulder to comfort him. ?Li Dachun reached out and tried to close the eyes of "Li Jingeng", but unexpectedly the dead body suddenly stood up and bit him on the shoulder. "ah!" ?Someone nearby saw this scene and screamed in fright. Shen Yizhi immediately turned around and cut off most of "Li Jingeng''s" head with the dagger in his hand. ?However, his teeth were still stuck tightly in Li Dachun''s flesh. Move all these monsters aside and burn them, so that nothing more goes wrong. Shen Yizhi gave an order, took Li Dachun aside, and helped him take off the small half of the monster''s head hanging on his shoulder. Eat this. She handed over a Baihua Pill. Chapter 100： :The purpose of the person behind the scenes ?At the time of refining, she deliberately made more, but due to the scarcity of materials, she only made 10 in total. Use one less. But in the face of human life, no matter how precious the elixir is, it is nothing. ?Li Dachun took the pill without hesitation. Shen Yizhi had already torn the fabric on his shoulders, "Please bear with it." After saying that, he took out a scalpel and quickly peeled off the bitten piece of flesh, applied ointment and wrapped it with gauze. ?? Li Dachun looked at her side face, which was focused on treating his wounds. He felt an unspeakable emotion in his heart and wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be choked. He opened his mouth and couldn''t make any sound. Although his wounds have been treated, the scene of him being bitten was witnessed by everyone. They were afraid that he would turn into a man-eating demon, so everyone subconsciously stayed away from him. Seeing this, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but frown. "Everyone, have a good rest. I''m going back first. If you need anything, just call me." She was a little tired after working hard all night. ?But she continued to keep Bai Xiaowa and Xiaoxian here, just in case. After Shen Yizhi left, Li Dachun silently walked to the corner amid everyone''s wary and repulsive eyes. ?Li Chuntao followed, "Brother, are you okay?" Li Dachun wanted to touch her head, but he lifted it up and put it down again, "I''m fine. Doctor Shen has already taken care of my wound." ??Li Chuntao''s eyes were still full of worry, and she wanted to say something, but was interrupted by him, "Brother Jin Geng is gone, go and talk to your sister-in-law Cuifen for a while." ?Li Jingeng was the backbone of the family. Now that he is gone, the family is orphaned, widowed, and has a young brother. The days to come... can be imagined to be difficult. Back home, Shen Yizhi did not fall asleep, but stepped up his research on the monster, hoping to find an antidote to suppress its attacks. ?Lets not talk about those who have completely transformed into corpses, they are completely hopeless, but for those like Gan Wu who still retain a trace of sanity, she must seize the time to cure him. Now the monsters seem to have been eliminated, but she always feels that things will not end like this. How did the monster appear? Is it a natural disaster or man-made? She prefers the latter. ??If it was a natural disaster, the village would not be set up to allow entry and no exit. This was obviously done on purpose. ?So, what do the people behind the scenes want to do? Turn everyone in this village into monsters? I always feel that that persons purpose is not that simple. Sister Zhizhi, go and see my brother quickly, he seems to be turning into a corpse! In the middle of the night, Li Chuntao suddenly ran over and banged on the door. Shen Yizhi hurriedly opened the door and followed her to the hospital. Why did he transform into a corpse? Didnt I dig out all the infected carrion on his body? I also gave him antidote pills..." She was not asking Li Chuntao, but she felt very puzzled. You must know that Baihua Pills can truly detoxify hundreds of poisons, and she ate it to Li Dachun as soon as he was bitten. Logically speaking, there should be no infection. Yi Chang said slowly: "Baihua Pills can detoxify hundreds of poisons, but when those monsters bit him, they not only poisoned him, but also transmitted the death energy into his body. The death energy cannot be easily eliminated." Death? Why didnt you tell me earlier? ?Yichang said angrily: "I didn''t think about it that much at the time." ?Hurrying into the hospital, Shen Yizhi saw a commotion inside. "Aunt Li, it''s not that we are cruel. Dachun has become like this. What if he suddenly jumps up and bites us? Think about it for us and get him out quickly, otherwise all of us will suffer. " Zhang stood in front of everyone, looking upright and awe-inspiring. Aunt Li protected Li Dachun, who was still in a coma, and did not allow anyone to touch him. "Do you still have a conscience? If Da Chun hadn''t been fighting desperately to kill those demons outside, would you still be able to stand here well now? Not to mention that Da Chun hasn''t turned into a man-eating demon, but he has really turned into that. I wont leave him behind either. ?Zhang wanted to say something more, but when Shen Yizhi arrived, she had no choice but to shut up. ?Now Shen Yizhi is their talisman, and she has always had a good relationship with Li Zhaodi''s family. What if Li Zhaodi is really offended and the family is kicked out? She doesnt want to face those things that eat people. "Zhi Niang..." Aunt Li stretched out her hand towards Shen Yizhi, with sadness and expectation mixed on her face, making Shen Yizhi''s heart feel heavy. Auntie, dont worry, Im here. Shen Yizhi held her hand tightly. ?When her eyes fell on Li Dachun''s face, she was shocked. As expected, he had already begun to turn into a corpse. ?Hands placed on his wrist, her eyelashes trembled, but she could no longer detect his pulse. Xiao Chang, is there any way to expel the death energy? There is a spelleternal life can do it, but "but what?" The conditions for learning this spell are very demanding, and it cannot be mastered in a short time. What conditions are needed? You have a healing spiritual root that is unique among billions. By the way, what is your spiritual root? It hasnt been tested yet. How to measure? Generally, you can use a spirit-measuring stone. If you want a more accurate measurement, use a spirit-measuring array. We dont have a spirit-measuring stone, so we can only use a spirit-measuring array. ?Seeing that Shen Yizhi didn''t speak for a long time, Aunt Li''s heart couldn''t help but rise up, and she couldn''t help but ask: "Zhi Niang, Dachun, he..." Auntie, please bring Brother Da Chun to my place first, and I will find a way to cure him. Does this mean that she has nothing to do now? ?Aunt Li was full of disappointment, but after hearing what she said, she couldn''t help but feel a little hopeful. Shen Yizhi called Li Qingyun and Li Dongsheng for help, carried Li Dachun to his yard, and tied them to a tree with Gan Wu. Both of them are infected, even if they hurt each other, it will be okay. ?Of course, thats what she thought, she definitely couldnt really let them attack each other. ?Who knows if there will be any serious consequences. Zhi Niang, let me stay and take care of Dachun. Aunt Li said. ?Li Chuntao also quickly said: "I want to stay too." Shen Yizhi did not refuse and arranged for the mother and daughter to live in a wing in the inner courtyard. ?After all this, the sky is getting brighter. She told Kun San: "I want to develop an antidote. No one can approach this small building without my permission." "yes." ?After going upstairs, Shen Yizhi called Xiaoxian back to guard at the entrance of the stairs, entered the space, searched in the "Encyclopedia of Formations", and soon found the spirit detection array, and began to follow the instructions above to draw it step by step. Carving is not like painting with real objects. Instead, the spirit energy in the body is guided out and drawn according to the pattern of the formation. Then spiritual stones are placed at the formation eyes and key nodes to activate the formation and make the formation work. ?In this way, a formation can be considered ready. Chapter 101： : was sucked into the bottle ?This process cannot be interrupted, and the spiritual energy in the body must be supplied at all times. Once it is interrupted, or the spiritual energy cannot be supplied, the formation will fail to be drawn. The spirit detection formation is a relatively basic formation, and Shen Yizhi successfully figured it out after practicing it a few times. After activating the formation, step forward and stand in the center of the formation. In an instant, the entire formation enveloped her like a beam of light. In the light pillar, little bits of spiritual energy were revealed. Aura is originally elusive, but with the help of this formation, it can be made visible and colored. Red corresponds to fire spirit root, green corresponds to wood spirit root, blue-water spirit root, yellow-earth spirit root, gold-golden spirit root, cyan-wind spirit root, purple-thunder spirit root, black-dark spirit root, milky white-healing spirit root root In the vast world, there are many kinds of spiritual roots. ?Yichang took the opportunity to popularize knowledge about spiritual roots with Shen Yizhi. When testing the spiritual roots, the color of the aura surrounding the person in the formation corresponds to the spiritual root. The density of the aura is related to the affinity of the aura. ?Looking at the dense milky white aura surrounding Shen Yizhi''s body, Yi Chang was both surprised and expected. Its just that among the countless milky white aura light spots, there seem to be a few silver light spots mixed in. Silver represents the spiritual root of time. ?That spiritual root is countless times rarer than the healing spiritual root. Just when I looked at it again, those silver light spots disappeared again. Is it his imagination? Shen Yizhi was not very surprised when the healing spirit root was tested. It seemed that he had expected this for a long time, but it was only confirmed now. Okay, now teach me the art of endless life. The longer the time passes, the more serious the transformation of Gan Wu and Li Dachun''s corpses will become. She must learn this spell as soon as possible to remove the death energy from their bodies. Okay, Ill pass it on to you right now. ?Yichang did not write any ink, and directly transmitted the magic key into her sea of ??consciousness with spiritual consciousness. In the side room, Aunt Li, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to have received some kind of call, so she got up straight and went out. Mom, what are you doing? Li Chuntao asked confusedly. Relieve yourself. Aunt Lis voice was a little erratic. "Oh." Li Chuntao didn''t notice anything was wrong and continued to sleep. Although she is very worried about her elder brother, she is very sleepy now after working hard all night. Not long after, Aunt Li came back, lifted the quilt and lay down on the bed again. * Its been a day, why hasnt Zhimiang come down yet? Is she going to be okay? Aunt Li was running in circles in the yard. ?Especially listening to the collisions and roars coming from the house, I felt increasingly uneasy. He Buzhi comforted her with a warm voice: "Auntie, Miss Shen has extraordinary medical skills. I believe she will definitely develop an antidote. Don''t worry." ?Aunt Li forced a smile. At this moment, Shen Yizhi appeared, and Aunt Li rushed to greet her, looking at her expectantly. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Auntie, I already have a solution." "Great! Zhi Niang, Dachun will be left to you. You must save him." Aunt Li held her hand and said. "Don''t worry." Shen Yizhi patted her hand. By the way, why havent you seen Qing Bao? Aunt Li asked. I was afraid that he would be frightened, so I asked him to stay in the house and not come out. "How can Qing Bao stay alone in the house? What if we bump into each other? If you are worried, just leave Qing Bao to me." Shen Yizhi thought that this was in his own home, Aunt Li was not an outsider, and it would not be good for Qing Bao to stay alone in the space for a long time, so he agreed. Okay, Ill go and bring him out right away. ?Shen Yizhi went back to the small building, released Qing Bao from the space, and brought Qing Bao down from the upstairs. Qing Bao, please be obedient to grandma and dont be naughty. After a few instructions, Shen Yizhi began to remove the dead energy from Qian Wu and Li Dachun''s bodies. Perhaps because he had taken the pills she gave him before, Gan Wus endurance was much stronger than that of ordinary people, and his willpower was not generally tenacious. So up to now, I am still holding on, not completely transformed into a corpse, but still retaining a trace of sanity. As for Li Dachun, his wound was treated promptly and the poisoning lasted for a short time, so his current condition is not bad. Comparatively speaking, Gan Wu''s situation was more critical, so Shen Yizhi treated him first. In the courtyard of the inner courtyard, Aunt Li accompanied Qing Bao and teased him from time to time. Qing Bao, come and eat some sweets. Aunt Li took out a honey-colored sugar pill and fed it to Qing Bao. Qing Bao didnt refuse either. Seeing this, Aunt Li''s eyes were filled with joy. ?However, what shocked her was that Qing Bao spit out the sugar pill in the next moment. Bitter. He commented. Aunt Li''s expression broke down for a moment, and her eyes turned into vertical pupils, but she soon returned to her previous kindness. ?The little white frog hidden in Qing Bao''s sleeve seemed to be aware of it and moved slightly. Qing Bao, grandma has something interesting to show you. Aunt Li took out a palm-high transparent bottle. Look, whats inside? She put the mouth of the bottle close to Qing Bao. Qing Bao looked inside, and suddenly a huge suction force came from the bottle, sucking his whole body in. As soon as Aunt Li plugged the bottle, Qing Bao and the little white frog in his sleeve were locked inside. ?The Qing Bao that entered the bottle looked only about the size of a thumb, small and exquisite, with his eyes wide open, and he was obviously a little confused about the current situation. ?But he didn''t feel scared. Instead, he turned around in the bottle with curiosity. ??The little white frog jumped out of his sleeve and jumped hard in the bottle, trying to break the bottle and take the little master out. Its a pity that its all in vain. Aunt Li raised her lips and smiled evilly, "Save your energy, don''t even think about getting out once you''re in." In the front yard, Shen Yizhi opened the door and said to Kun San: "Bring Brother Da Chun in." In the room, the death energy in Gan Wu''s body has been removed by her using the technique of endless life, and the remaining poison has also been cured. ??Then you just need to cultivate yourself for a while and you''ll be fine. ?Kun San and He Yang worked together to move Li Dachun in, and closed the door when they came out. ?Li Chuntao sat on a stone bench under the pomegranate tree, praying quietly. After sitting for a while, she felt that it was too anxious to wait like this, so she simply went to the backyard to play with Qing Bao for a while. As a result, his mother and Qing Bao were nowhere to be seen. Hey, where did Mom and Qing Bao go? She didn''t see them leave. But there is no back door to this yard, so where did they go? ?Outside Lijiazhuang, "Aunt Li" emerged from the ground and transformed into a handsome and evil young man. It was the Bizhu man that Shen Yizhi met at the auction before. He glanced back at Lijiazhuang and couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought of Shen Yizhi''s expression when he found out that his little cub was missing. Unfortunately, before he was happy for a long time, a person he had always hated appeared in front of him. Chapter 102： : Being sucked into a snake-dry Friend Zhan, what a coincidence, we meet again. * Shen family. Shen Yizhi came out of the house, his face a little pale. Even though she had a spiritual spring to constantly replenish her energy, the continuous use of the Technique of Endless Life still boiled away the spiritual energy in her body. The feeling of running out of spiritual energy is really uncomfortable. She shuffled to the foot of the pomegranate tree and sat down. He Buzhi handed her a cup of tea and looked at her with concern. Sister Zhizhi, my mother and Qing Bao are missing Li Chuntao searched everywhere but couldn''t find either of them. When he came out and saw Shen Yizhi, he told her hesitantly. ??The cup in Shen Yizhi''s hand was suddenly crushed, and the water inside splashed out, "What did you say? Auntie, wasn''t she playing with Qing Bao in the backyard patio? How come she disappeared?" She scanned around the yard with her consciousness, and sure enough, Qing Bao and Qing Bao were nowhere to be seen. ?She stood up suddenly, but almost fell down. Kun San quickly supported her. But she was thrown away. In her home, under her nose, with so many people watching, Qing Bao could actually disappear! ?This time, she must cut into pieces the person who dared to kidnap Qing Bao! Shen Yizhi''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of several people. Fellow Daoist Zhan, if you want a child, you can have one yourself, why bother kidnapping someone elses? Opposite Zhan Yuchun, Master Changfeng, dressed in an immortal style, stopped in front of him and persuaded him with a smile. Having one by yourself? ??Is this a satire on his androgyny? I gave birth to you uncle! ?Zhan Yuchuns handsome face instantly turned black. ?He didn''t say a word nonsense, he rushed forward and unleashed his ultimate killing move. That bald donkey ruined his good deeds last time, and this time he came out to hinder him. This time he had to make him shed a layer of skin! Oh, fellow Taoist Zhan, are you angry now? Dont be angry, dont be angry, otherwise your life will be shortened. ?Changfeng continued to use his verbal skills to tease and tease Zhan Yuchun. ??But when Zhan Yuchun was so angry that he was in chaos, he secretly set up a talisman formation. The cycle of life and death, show up! A series of half-person-high yellow-backed red-character seals were revealed, forming a translucent barrier that surrounded Zhan Yuchun. Zhan Yuchun sneered, "Do you think you can trap me like this? Changfeng, you underestimate me." At this time, he actually calmed down. ?Hold his arms across his chest, a snake-shaped thorn appeared in the air in his hand. He held the handle of the thorn, staring at the talismans for a moment, and suddenly stabbed at a certain place. The place he stabbed was exactly the node of the talisman array. ?At this time, the nodes were destroyed and the entire talisman array ceased to exist. Bald donkey, youve ruined my good deeds twice and three times, and Ill kill you next time! Before he finished speaking, his body turned into a wisp of mist and was about to escape. ?At this time, a cold voice sounded: "Why wait until next time? This time I will kill you!" ?It was Shen Yizhi who arrived. At the same time, an extremely fast green light and shadow came over like lightning, and forcefully pulled Zhan Yuchun back, who was about to disappear, and threw him to the ground. ?Before he broke free, Changfeng quickly slapped a holding charm on him, making it impossible for him to escape. Shen Yizhi stepped on him and asked sharply: "Where is Qing Bao!" Even though he was caught, Zhan Yuchun still looked like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Hearing this, he raised his lips and smiled: "You want to know? Then let me go, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen to your white and tender little cub." The fairy vines that entangled him tightened instantly, and they were dug into his flesh. "You are looking for death." Shen Yizhi stared at him with dark eyes, and the dragon dagger in his hand fell suddenly, poking a **** hole in his body. ?Zhan Yuchun groaned in pain, and the smile on his face became even bigger. It seems as if the injury is not on oneself. Shen Yizhi continued to poke, two times, three times... Not long after, Zhan Yuchun was stabbed into a **** man, and even Changfeng couldn''t stand it anymore. ?Come over and persuade him: "Friend Dao Zhan, you should release Qing Bao, why do you have to suffer this pain?" Speaking of doing it for his own good, dont actually look too gloating about his misfortune. Looking at him like this, he still carries it without saying anything. Is he really not afraid of death? ??Shen Yizhi snorted coldly and ordered the fairy vine in a cold tone: "Xiao Xian, **** it!" The instinct of the Immortal Vine is to devour the vitality of other living things for its own use. Before, it was not easy to attack its own people in the space. After it came out, it was suppressed by Shen Yizhi to prevent it from making any grass in a radius of dozens of miles barren. ??Now that I have her order, I can devour it openly, so why would I hesitate? In an instant, Zhan Yuchun was reduced to a bone and bone. How could he still look like a goddess like jade before? Zhan Yuchun saw that she was serious, and the smile on his face gradually faded, but he really couldn''t let go of that face when he was asked to beg for mercy in front of his old enemy. He pursed his lips and said nothing. Shen Yizhi''s eyes were sharp and asked Xiaoxian to increase his intensity. In a blink of an eye, Zhan Yuchun was sucked into a human body. He couldn''t even maintain his human body and showed his original shape. All the clothes he was wearing were lying on the ground. There was a transparent bottle inside. Shen Yizhi picked it up and saw that it was Qing Bao and Bai Xiaowa who were locked inside? Ordinary storage instruments can only store dead objects, but this bottle can actually contain Qing Bao, a living person, which shows how extraordinary it is. Even Changfeng was a little jealous when he saw it. He only had a storage bag. "This bottle is Zhan Yuchun''s favorite thing. It has a resounding name, called Tiantian Bottle." Swallowing the Sky Bottle? What a loud tone. Shen Yizhi put the bottle away. Looking at the snake on the ground that had been sucked into its trunk, she always felt that something was wrong. Zhan Yuchun could take Qing Bao away from her without anyone noticing, so how could he die so easily? Changfeng said: "As far as I know, Zhan Yuchun is extremely cunning. In addition to the technique of double rest, he is also good at the technique of clone." "The art of clones? So what I caught is just one of his clones?" "Probably." ??Although Shen Yizhi felt unwilling to do so, he felt that this was only reasonable. Otherwise, how could a big boss like Zhan Yuchun be killed by her so easily? "Hmph, clones, right? I want to see how many clones he has! I''ll kill each one when I see him." ?They keep trying to attack Qing Bao. If she doesnt crush him to ashes, her surname will not be Shen! After calming down, Shen Yizhi put away the fairy vine and said, "Master saved Qing Bao again. If there is anything I can do to help in the future, master, just ask." Easy to say, easy to say, there is one now. Changfeng was not polite to her either. The formation outside the village has been forcibly destroyed by Shen Yizhi, so there is no problem in traveling now. Shen Yizhi took Master Changfeng back home and served spiritual tea and snacks. "Master, please sit down for a while. I have some things to deal with, so I have to excuse myself." Chapter 103： :What’s the use of you? Its okay, Donor Shen, the scenery here is quite nice, there is tea and food, and the poor monk is very comfortable. ?Even so, Shen Yizhi still felt a little sorry. Before leaving, he winked at He Buzhi and motioned for him to entertain Master Changfeng for him. He Buzhi responded with a smile. Shen Yizhi did not release Qing Bao for the time being, so he let him stay in the sky-swallowing bottle. On the way back, Changfeng told her that the bottle was a space artifact belonging to Zhan Yuchun. It could hold living things. It was almost as big as a room. Shen Yizhi erased the mark of spiritual consciousness left by Zhan Yuchun on it, took the bottle as his own, and then checked it with his spiritual consciousness, and found that it was indeed as Master Changfeng said. I dont have to worry about Qing Bao anymore. Let this kid sit back and think about it for a while. ?Out of the gate, Shen Yizhi followed Yi Chang''s instructions and came to a flowerbed. Yi Chang said to her: "The person you are looking for is right here." Shen Yizhi opened the flower garden, and the person lying in it was Aunt Li. I checked her breathing and found that she was just asleep, so I felt relieved. Speaking of which, Aunt Li also suffered an unexpected disaster this time and was implicated by her. ?Zhan Yuchun disguised himself as Aunt Li and waited for an opportunity to kidnap Qing Bao, but she didn''t notice anything was wrong at all. ?Looking at her proficiency in role-playing, she guessed that she had probably played the role of Hui Niang before, but she later noticed something was wrong, so she didn''t continue. ?Such a person who is good at role-playing, can switch between men and women at will, and has countless clones of enemies, always coveting Qing Bao, really makes her sleepless and sleepless. If it werent for Master Changfeng, he would have succeeded long ago! When she said this, she became angry and took out the little white frog and beat it. "You tell me, what''s the use of your late-stage first-order strength? Qing Bao was kidnapped under your nose twice!" ?The little white frog listened silently and did not refute. Looking at its Buddha-like and cold attitude, Shen Yizhi felt tired. Xiaoxian, from now on you will always be with Qing Bao. If anyone misbehaves with Qing Bao, let me entangle him first. If he dares to resist, I will **** him! ??The little fairy is wrapped around Qing Bao''s wrist like an emerald green bracelet. As for Yichang Shen Yizhi glanced at him sideways, "What did someone say before?" If she dares to come again, I will turn her into a ball of digestion! The words are still ringing in my ears, but it is a pity that Yichang failed to do it this time. Here, Ill reward you with this pot of soup. Drink it cleanly for me without leaving a drop. Do you hear me? ?Shen Yizhi took Yi Chang into the space, and what was waiting for him was the pot of soup made from the dried snake transformed from Zhan Yuchun''s clone. To be honest, Yi Chang really didnt want to drink it. Who knows what kind of messy and unclean things were mixed in it. Thinking about it makes him sick to his stomach. But he didnt have the guts to refuse. ?Who told him not to think highly of Qing Bao? ??So Hu, Yichang drank the soup with difficulty while greeting Zhan Yuchun over and over again in his heart. Sent Aunt Li home, comforted Li Chuntao, and Shen Yizhi returned to his home. With the mood of thanking Master Changfeng, Shen Yizhi took out some of the ingredients he had collected before - dragon meat, dragon liver, python meat, as well as fruits, vegetables and livestock raised in the space, and made a heavenly meal. There is a feast like no other on earth. ?In addition to Master Changfeng who was invited to the banquet, He Buzhi, He Yang, Kun San, and Qian Wu who had just woken up were all on the list. After dinner, a few people moved to the pomegranate tree in the yard, enjoying the cool night breeze, sipping tea, eating and chatting, very leisurely. Shen Yizhi looked at Qing Bao playing beside him and told Master Changfeng what happened in the village in the past two days. He finally said: "Master, in order to kidnap Qing Bao, Zhan Yuchun did not hesitate to turn the entire village into A man-eating monster who likes to fish in troubled waters to create conditions for himself. He is so heartless. I hope you can help me take down this beast. " Master Changfeng took a sip of tea and said, "Donor, based on the poor monk''s understanding of Zhan Yuchun, he doesn''t seem like someone who would do such a thing." ?Shen Yizhi did not expect that he would actually speak for Zhan Yuchun. But she believed in Master Changfengs character. Since he said so, he must have his reasons. Why did the master say this? "Zhan Yuchun''s method of killing is very simple. Either he turns into a woman and **** the man dry, or he turns into a man and **** the woman dry. Moreover, the targets he attacks are all outstanding-looking people. It is impossible to kill so many ordinary people at once. Start." In other words, those villagers were not qualified to let him take action. Shen Yizhi: Master Changfeng smiled slightly and tasted the spirit tea fruit leisurely, as if he didn''t know what speechless words he had said. Shen Yizhi recalled his previous contact with Zhan Yuchun, and it seemed that this was really the case. ?So, Zhan Yuchun just happened to run into the Lijiazhuang incident and took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters? Who is it that set up a formation outside the village to turn the villagers into monsters? Changfeng said: "The formation that the man set up was broken by the donor. I think he will come to check it out. We just have to wait and see." ??Same, that person put in so much effort to set up the formation and turn the villagers into monsters. He must have some ulterior motive. Now that the formation is broken, how can he give up? Okay, then lets wait for him here! If I cant defeat the people behind the scenes, I hope the master can help me. "no problem." ??In a small town more than ten miles away from Lijiazhuang, in the inn room, a middle-aged man who was meditating cross-legged suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. ?His eyes were full of disbelief, and he murmured: "How could it be possible? It''s impossible..." ?This man''s name is Huang Feng, and he is a worshiper of the Zhao family. He has a relatively low status among the worshipers. The reason why he appears here is because the Zhao family sent him here. ? Zhao Si, who was sent here by the Zhao family to take the lead in opening a medical clinic some time ago, got mad and died for no apparent reason. The master felt that something was fishy, ??so he sent him here to investigate. ??He searched again and again and found out about Shen Yizhi who had been staying at Huichun Hall. After finding out her address, he came to Lijiazhuang. It turned out that the spiritual energy in Lijiazhuang was particularly strong, and it was not much different from the training room specially arranged by the Zhao family. ??Moreover, the medicinal herbs and flowers grown in every household also contain a certain amount of aura. He conducted some secret investigation and came to the conclusion that there might be a spiritual stone mine buried underneath this seemingly inconspicuous village! How else to explain what he discovered? ?When he thought about the spiritual stone mine underneath, he was filled with passion and wanted to take it for himself immediately. Facing the possible existence of the Lingshi mine, he forgot all about the Zhao family and Shen Yizhi. ??If he could get a complete spiritual stone mine, why would he seek refuge with the Zhao family? He took those spiritual stones and found a hidden place to practice. I think it won''t take long for him to advance! Chapter 104： : The master is so cruel! When he reaches the later stage of Qi refining, who else in the world will be his opponent? At that time, he can walk sideways! ??Dreaming about the future scene of being powerful and surrounded by beauties, his eyes turned red with excitement. ?In order to avoid attracting attention and leaking the news, Huang Feng did not act immediately. Instead, he spent a lot of effort and set up a formation outside the village, which could not be entered or left. Then he randomly selected a few villagers and fed them corpse poison. After being fed corpse poison, it will not take long before it completely turns into a monster. The monster has no reason, loses its humanity, and only has an instinctive desire for flesh and blood. In this way, they will continue to bite other people and infect other people into monsters. Soon, the entire village will turn into monsters. When there is no one left to eat, they will devour each other, and in the end only the most powerful monster will be left. At that time, he appeared again and contracted the strongest monster as a corpse slave, asking him to mine for himself. ?This plan is perfect when you think about it. The progress ahead was quite smooth, but who would have thought that the formation he had set up would actually be broken! In a small place like Langcheng, there are only a few monks, most of them are ordinary mortals. How could it be possible to break his formation? Could it be that other monks are eyeing this place? How could Huang Feng be willing to give up the fat he was about to get? After meditating all night, I repaired my injuries a little, and then I rushed to Lijiazhuang. Afraid of being discovered by other monks, he pretended to be a pedestrian passing by and wandered outside the village. ??It''s a pity that no matter how much he disguises himself, he can''t escape the perception of Shen Yizhi''s contracted beasts. Without Shen Yizhi''s orders, Yi Chang, who was patrolling nearby, let the fairy vines tie him up and throw him into the woods. ?Shen Yizhi rushed over after receiving the news, gave him a specially developed truth pill, and started questioning him. Its not that you cant use the Soul Searching Technique directly, its just that once the Soul Searching Technique is used, the person being searched for the soul will become a fool at best, or lose his soul at worst. ??If this person is really the person behind the scenes, wouldn''t this be too advantageous for him? Are you the one who set up the formation outside the village? ? Huang Feng replied with dull eyes: "Yes." Did you turn the villagers into half-human, half-corpse monsters? "yes." Shen Yizhi''s eyes suddenly burst into murderous intent. ??The man who wantonly tortures ordinary people and turns them into monsters who only know how to eat people deserves to die! ??If the monster spreads, the entire Lang City and even the Tianyuan Empire will be affected. ??Its so heart-breaking! Why are you doing this? Huang Feng revealed everything in detail. Shen Yizhi didn''t expect that the reason why he did this was actually like this! ??Just because he suspected that there was a spiritual stone mine buried under Lijiazhuang, he did not hesitate to turn the entire village into a living hell. ?This person is really... willing to die! Shen Yizhi asked some more questions and learned that he was sent by the Zhao family to investigate the cause of Zhao Si''s death. A chill ran down his back. ??The Zhao family actually suspected the cause of Zhao Si''s death and approached her. ??If she kills Huang Feng in front of her, there is no guarantee that the Zhao family will not send anyone else. ??Furthermore, Huang Feng actually suspected that there was a spirit stone mine buried underneath just because the spiritual energy in Lijiazhuang was relatively strong... It seemed that she would have to take more defensive measures in this regard in the future. ??It would be best to set up a formation around the village and make a disguise to guard against the monks. Yichang asked: "What are you going to do with this guy in front of you?" It would be a bit troublesome to kill him, and it would be too easy for him not to kill him "How about... treating him as a slave contract? Then let him do whatever you want him to do, and leave some difficult things to him. Once he resists, a single thought from you can make his life worse than death." Shen Yizhi was a little disgusted. ??But I have to admit that Yi Changs method is good. I immediately forcibly contracted Huang Feng. Huang Feng still wanted to resist, but unfortunately his spiritual consciousness was far from Shen Yizhi''s opponent. How could he resist? After signing the contract, Shen Yizhi had a thought in his mind, and Huang Feng held his head and rolled on the ground in pain. "From now on, I will be your master. If you have any evil thoughts, I will let you die without a burial place." Shen Yizhi said a word lightly. Do you know how to report when you return to Zhaos house? ? Huang Feng''s heart was boiling with hatred, but now his life and death depended entirely on her thoughts, so how could she dare to resist? I know, master, dont worry, I will definitely not let the Zhao family doubt you. Very good, go ahead. After Shen Yizhi returned home, Master Changfeng glanced at her and said, "It seems that the benefactor has solved the problem. The poor monk originally wanted to contribute so that he could continue to have an excuse to stay and eat." Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Master, you can stay as long as you want." The monster incident has come to an end, but there is always an atmosphere of sadness in the village. Shen Yizhi could only try his best to make more compensation in terms of materials. ??Although Huang Feng was the culprit, she was the one who attracted the people, and the aura in the village also came from her. She didn''t feel she had done anything wrong, but she still felt guilty. ?In the space, Shen Yizhi''s internal skills were running smoothly, and three of Yi Chang''s figures were surrounding her, practicing together with her. One person and three pets form a simple spirit-returning array, which is like a whole. This practice will be more effective. When practicing, time always passes very quickly, and a night passes in the blink of an eye. Shen Yizhi opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. ??Finally passed the initial stage of Qi refining and successfully advanced to the fourth level of Qi refining. After breakfast, Shen Yizhi checked He Buji''s pulse and said, "The cold poison in your body has been completely eliminated. In the future, you only need to continue rehabilitation training to get back on your feet." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????but but when the day finally came, He Buzhi was still excited beyond words. ?Thousands of words finally converged into two words: "Thank you very much." When you really stand up, come and say thank you to me. Shen Yizhi said to He Yang: "Now I will teach you a massage technique that will help your son recover. Please watch carefully." He Yang nodded heavily, "Yeah!" ?Shen Yizhi rolled up He Buzhi''s trouser legs, and just as he was about to put his hand on it, he was interrupted by Gan Wu. Girl, why dont I do it? Im very familiar with the acupuncture points on the human body. If you tell me, Ill do it. He smiled enthusiastically and wiped the sweat silently in his heart. ??If the master knew that Miss Shen personally massaged Mr. He, would he explode? ?The master wrote a letter specifically last time, asking him to pay close attention to all male creatures approaching Miss Shen, and not to let them take advantage of her. Otherwise, he would be allowed to enter the palace and serve the queen in the palace. ?Those who can serve the empress are eunuchs besides palace maids. And of course he cannot be a palace maid, so he can only be a eunuch! Master is so cruel! Chapter 105： :An unexpected patient ??The night he received the letter, he had several nightmares in succession, in which executioners were approaching step by step with special tools to cut off his little brother. He was so frightened that he almost ascended to heaven. Since then, it has left a deep psychological shadow. So, he must never let Miss Shen be so close to another man! ?In order to defend his innocence and for the sake of his lifelong happiness, he must resolutely prevent this situation from happening! Shen Yizhi glanced at him, a little doubtful: "Are you sure?" Sure! Just tell me, I promise to complete the task! Shen Yizhi saw the eagerness on his face and didn''t stop him, "Okay, then you can do it." He Buzhi: Do we need to consult him as the client? Shen Yizhi told Qianwu one by one the acupuncture points that needed to be massaged, as well as the amount of force he should use. Ganwu did a great job indeed. Shen Yizhi looked at He Yang aside: "Have you written it all down?" He Yang nodded. Okay, then you can give your young master a massage in the morning and evening. When your legs regain feeling, you can try to walk on the ground. Shen Yizhi said a few words and left. When I went home, I saw Qing Bao playing with a puppy. Where did this puppy come from? This is a gift from Grandma Zhao. Qing Bao came over with the little puppy in his arms. Shen Yizhi remembered that Mrs. Zhao had indeed said before that her dog was about to give birth and she would give her one. She touched the puppy. It was furry and felt good to the touch. Lets give the dog a name. What does the baby think is good? Shen Yizhi asked Qing Bao for his opinion. Although he is still young, she has been consciously cultivating his independent thinking ability. Qing Bao and the little puppy looked at each other, and the puppy barked in a milky voice. Woof woof? Qing Bao repeated. "Wangwang? Well, not bad. The little guy will be called Wangwang from now on." Shen Yizhi agreed. Master Changfeng, I wonder if I can ask you for some advice? Shen Yizhi walked towards Changfeng, who was lying under the pomegranate tree to enjoy the cool air. Changfeng seems to be really addicted to living here and has no intention of leaving. ?However, Shen Yizhi was very happy. Master Changfeng is very powerful and a Buddhist master. Even if he lies down all day doing nothing, he is still a great **** who can control the house and intimidate Xiaoxiao. ?Zhan Yuchun kidnapped Qing Bao twice before her eyes, making her sense of crisis stronger than ever. She felt that she had to improve her strength as soon as possible. You cant be in a hurry when it comes to your cultivation, you have to practice step by step. But cultivation does not equal strength. ?Her actual combat ability still has a lot of room for improvement. Since there is such a ready-made master like Master Changfeng, why not take the opportunity to ask for advice? Xiao Shen, I think the crystal elbow you made yesterday tastes very good. I wonder if I can still eat it today? ?After getting to know each other, Changfeng affectionately called Shen Yi to know Xiao Shen. He stopped calling himself a poor monk and called me directly. Shen Yizhi was secretly amused, "Of course you want to eat it. How about making you a steamed chicken with lotus leaves and rice flour?" "well." When he first learned that Changfeng was not a vegetarian, Shen Yizhi was quite surprised, but after thinking about it, he felt it was nothing. If you have Buddha in your heart, why should you care about what you eat? If you don''t have a Buddha in your heart, what''s the use of being a vegetarian all day long? The two of them agreed and came outside the courtyard. Changfeng stood there, Ba Feng remained motionless, and Shen Yizhi took the initiative to launch an attack. ?However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t even get a piece of Changfeng''s clothes, let alone cause any harm to him. ?This is even if he didn''t take action at all. ??If he really took action, she might be defeated in just one meeting. ?But she was not one to admit defeat. Even if she was blocked again and again, she still rushed forward again and again. After fighting for a long time, the clothes on her back were soaked with sweat, and she was finally able to get close to him and give him a slap. Changfeng only used three-thirds of his strength, and Shen Yizhi tried his best. However, the result was that Changfeng stood firmly on the spot, while Shen Yizhi kept retreating and gasping for air. Xiao Shen, haste makes waste. After fighting for such a long time, its better to rest for a while. Also good. Qing Bao was originally sitting on the threshold holding Wangwang in his arms, watching the sparring with interest. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi stop, he immediately ran over and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe her sweat. Shen Yizhi felt warm in his heart. He squatted down and watched the little guy wipe his sweat seriously. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. The baby is great! ?She never hesitated to praise Qing Bao, even if nothing happened, she would praise him a few times, not to mention that he was so considerate now? Mother is great too! Qing Bao returned the favor. ?The two girls blow rainbow farts to each other here, which is so sweet that its so sweet. After eating Shen Yizhis crystal elbow and steamed chicken with lotus leaf vermicelli, Changfeng was even more attentive when discussing with her, and even gave her some guidance from time to time, which benefited her a lot. Her actual combat capabilities have been greatly improved. At night, while practicing in space, Yi Chang asked her: "Did you forget something?" "What?" Restore your appearance. Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows, "Of course I haven''t forgotten it, but it''s not appropriate to do this yet. I want to grow the Pingyang flower in the space for a while, and then it will be more effective as medicine. Secondly, in order to restore my appearance, I have to cut open the disfigured half of my face again and then apply ointment. The ointment needs to be changed every day, at least for seven days. Its best to rest for these seven days, but now I want to take advantage of Master Changfengs still here to practice more with him to improve my combat effectiveness. Yi Chang suddenly realized, "Oh, that''s it." ?However, Changfeng could not stay longer. After receiving a summons, he left Lijiazhuang in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to bring the food prepared by Shen Yizhi for him. ?Looking at his hurried away figure, Shen Yizhi realized that something big must have happened. Otherwise, with his greedy temperament, how could he let go of the delicious food? ??Now that Changfeng is gone, He Buzhi doesn''t need her to worry anymore, so Shen Yizhi plans to start making facial rejuvenation cream to restore his appearance. In fact, she is now used to wearing such a disfigured face. The mood to restore appearance is not as urgent as it was at the beginning. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, the hospital received a patient who was beyond her expectation. "Why, you are surprised to see me? Didn''t you ask me to come to you?" The person coming is not Han Baoluo, who is it? Compared with before, the Han Baolu in front of him seemed to be a completely different person. The body has lost a lot of weight, and the three-tiered chin, swimming ring, and elephant legs are all gone. She is just a slightly fat girl now. ?The skin is no longer greasy, but white and delicate. ??The depression that originally lingered on my body dissipated, and my whole person became much more cheerful and confident. It seems that the bottle of weight loss pill she gave her earlier worked. Chapter 106： : Mother and son’s daily exchange of blows To be honest, Shen Yizhi didn''t expect the effect to be so good. ?But seeing this scene, she was still quite happy for Han Baoluo. "Yes." Shen Yizhi walked to the clinic and sat down, "Sit down." ?Li Chuntao poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Han Baoluo. Han Baoluo was not thirsty at first, but the tea soup was clear and translucent, and the aroma was fresh and refreshing. He couldn''t help but pick it up and take a sip. Stretch out your hand. Shen Yizhi unfolded his pulse pillow. Oh. Han Baoluo quickly put down the tea cup. Feeling his pulse, Shen Yi knew: "As I said before, you have always been fat and irritable. There is a reason. You were poisoned, and your heart was poisoned. After being poisoned, you smelled the fragrance of the beauty flower. He will become irritable and angry out of control, and he will do impulsive things if he is stimulated by words. As for obesity, it is just incidental. " The suspicion in his heart was confirmed. Han Baoluo''s face turned pale and his throat became dry. The person who poisoned her, you know without even thinking about it, it was either Luo Shi or Han Baoqin. In short, there is no way to escape this mother and daughter! ??They took away the dowry left by her mother, took away her mother''s position as the main wife, and took away her father''s favor. It was not enough! You want to harm her like this! ?Han Baoluo clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into his palms but he didn''t feel any pain. ??If the Luo mother and daughter were in front of her at this moment, she might not be able to control herself and rush forward to tear their hypocritical and disgusting faces to pieces! At this moment, a warm voice sounded in her ears, like a clear spring gurgling into her heart, calming the fire in her heart. The best revenge is not to gnash your teeth and feel sorry for yourself here, but to reach a height that the other party cannot reach, to appear in front of them with the best attitude, and to make them envious and jealous. ?Han Baoluo pierced his eyes hard to push back the tears in his eyes, and looked up at her, "You are right, I will definitely make that mother and daughter pay the price they deserve!" Very good, now lets talk about the medical fees. ?Han Baoluos eyes widened slightly, why did the topic suddenly turn to medical fees? What, you come to me for medical treatment and you dont want to pay the medical fee? Han Baoluo quickly shook his head, "Of course not! But I...I don''t have that much money now, can I-" No, you have money. Shen Yizhi''s eyes fell on a pearl hairpin on her temples. ?Yichang told her that the "pearl" inlaid on the hairpin was actually a spirit-gathering bead. The Spirit Gathering Bead can gather spiritual energy, and it is still a good treasure in this secular world. You can give me this hairpin as a medical fee. ?Han Baoluo touched the hairpin in a daze and took it off. ?This hairpin is really ordinary, the beads inlaid with it are dull and lackluster. Han Baoqin doesn''t like it, which is why she can keep it. She stroked the hairpin and said, "This is the last relic left by my mother to me. I..." She bit her lip, very reluctant to give up. Shen Yizhi did not expect that this was a relic left to her by her mother. In this case, it would be difficult for her to ask for it. Otherwise, who would she be? ?However, to be able to possess the Spirit Gathering Pearl, her mother was probably not an ordinary person. Here, write an IOU, just as I read it. Shen Yizhi pushed the pen and paper over. ?Han Baoluo simply couldn''t keep up with her thoughts, and she kept thinking. But after reacting for a while, she laughed and grabbed the pen, "Okay, I''ll write." I, Han Baoluo, owe Shen Yizhi a treasure of heaven and earth on XX, XX, XX, and I shall return it within three years. Looking at the IOU, a smile spread across her lips. Shen Yizhi took the IOU and asked, "You still smile so happily because you owe me something?" ?Han Baoluo shook his head, "It''s because I found that Dr. Shen, you are a good person." Shen Yizhi: ??I was issued a good guy card for no apparent reason. ?But it doesnt feel bad. "Okay, don''t think that if you please me, I will cancel the IOU. Next, I will detoxify you, acupuncture and medication, which will take about five days. There is a small building behind our medical center specifically for Its a place where patients can be hospitalized. The price is favorable and the environment is elegant. You can consider it. While Shen Yizhi was prescribing the prescription, he also gave her some relief. ?Han Baoluo thought of the Han Mansion where he had no place at all, and felt that even if he disappeared for a few days, no one would find him. ??And during the detoxification period, she didnt want to return to Han Mansion, lest the viper and scorpion mother and daughter find out that she was detoxifying, which would cause trouble. So he agreed. ?Of course, hospitalization expenses are indispensable, 100 yuan a day. ?Han Baoluo suddenly felt bitter because she had no money... Doctor Shen, Sister Shen, can it be cheaper? Shen Yizhi rejected her coldly and ruthlessly. When Han Baoluo was frustrated, he said again: "But you can work to make up for it." ?Han Baoluos eyes suddenly lit up, Okay! What do you want me to do? Dont worry, youll find out soon. Since then, Han Baoluo has lived in the hospital, and he and He Buzhi have become neighbors upstairs and downstairs. That night, Shen Yizhi entered the space, took out all the medicinal materials that he had collected before, and made a rejuvenating ointment. The rejuvenating cream is a semi-condensed cream, which is pink and tender, like the touching color on the tip of the peach petals in March. ?Afraid of scaring Qing Bao, she waited until he fell asleep before applying the medicine to herself. In front of the dressing table, Shen Yizhi sat on a brocade stool, holding a scalpel and cutting off the scars on the right half of his face bit by bit. ?Although the toxins in her body have been removed, there is still a little bit left in the necrotic skin. It must be completely removed, applied with ointment, and a new layer of skin can be restored. Otherwise, even applying medicine will be of no use. Since she had taken specially developed painkillers in advance, she could not feel any pain now. She could only feel the cold blade scraping her skin. She scraped off the layer of necrotic flesh with an expressionless expression, then quickly and evenly applied ointment, wrapped gauze, and wrapped the wound tightly. The next day, when her image appeared, both Gan Wu and Kun San were startled, thinking something had happened to her. Im fine, Im just repairing my appearance. In a few days, you will see a brand new me. Shen Yizhi winked at the two of them. Qing Bao thought she was injured and wanted to reach out and touch her but was afraid of hurting her. Shen Yizhi warmed her heart. She held his little hand and kissed it, "Baby, I''m fine. It''s true. You''ll be here in a few days." You will see a beautiful mother. Motherbeautiful! Hahaha, our Qing Bao is really discerning! Mother and son began to exchange daily blows again. On the other side, in the medical clinic. ?Han Baoluo just got up, walked to the window and stretched out. She felt that this was the most peaceful sleep she had ever had since her mother''s death. The spirit is full as never before. ?After putting on her clothes and washing up, she stomped downstairs. When she saw He Buji sitting in the living room quietly reading a book, she subconsciously slowed down her steps. Chapter 107： : Leisurely pastoral life Seeing him looking over, Han Baoluo raised a big smile and said, "Good morning." He Buzhi smiled and nodded, "Morning." ?Li Chuntao came to work at the medical clinic early in the morning. Now she is a regular employee of the medical clinic, earning one tael of silver per month! Food and accommodation are also included. She is extremely satisfied with this job and is full of vigor and energy when she comes to work every day. She put on blue overalls as soon as she arrived and started doing some hygiene. Sister Zhizhi once said that the most important thing in a medical clinic is to be clean, so as to leave a good impression on patients. ?Han Baoluo stepped forward and asked, "Miss Chuntao, is there anything I can do?" Doctor Shen said yesterday that she would be allowed to work to pay for the hospitalization fee. After staying here for one night, she completely fell in love with it. What''s the point of doing some work? At home, she was called the eldest daughter. In fact, her life was worse than that of a maid. She lived in the most remote and simple courtyard and ate vegetables and white porridge. Luo Shi also said that he was doing it for her own good, so as not to cause her to become fatter. ?Thinking about those things made her angry. Forget it, what do you want them to do? What they did to her, she would have to pay back sooner or later! ??Li Chuntao also knew that Shen Yizhi asked her to work to pay for the hospitalization fee, and she did not refuse, "Please help me get a bucket of water." "good!" The two of them worked together to clean the inside and outside of the hospital. ?Li Chuntao cooked the porridge and took the vegetable basket, "Miss Han, let''s go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables." Okay. Han Baolu walked over and took her arm. After a sanitation session, the two have initially established a friendship. You should just call me Baolu, and Ill also call you Chuntao. How about that? "OK." When he arrived at the vegetable garden, Han Baoluo was shocked, "It''s so big." The vegetable garden in front of you is one or two acres in size, with all kinds of vegetables, melons and fruits. At first glance, you can see a green patch of green, and the fragrance of fruits and vegetables fills the tip of your nose. Since it is still early in the morning, there are still crystal dewdrops hanging on the vegetable leaves. Han Baoluo felt extremely novel about everything he saw. He followed Li Chuntao as he walked among the fields, looking around and exclaiming from time to time. There are many vegetables that she doesnt recognize at all, but that doesnt hinder her enthusiasm. She felt a sense of surprise every time she saw the fruits and vegetables hidden among the thick green leaves. ?Li Chuntao took her to the eggplant field, "These eggplants are growing well. Let''s make a stir-fried eggplant and green pepper dish in the morning." Is this an eggplant? Its so big and beautiful. Han Baoluo had seen eggplant before, but the eggplant in front of her was much plumper and more beautiful than what she had seen before. It had a slender body and bright purple skin, like a beauty wearing purple clothes. She picked three in one go and wanted to pick them, but was stopped by Li Chuntao. "These are enough, one can be used for a whole plate of stir-fry. I can''t finish it even if I pick so many. Let''s go over there and pick some green peppers and cowpeas." "good." ?Han Baoluo has fallen in love with the feeling of picking vegetables. The two of them each picked a full basket, and then they returned home with satisfaction. Han Baoluo noticed a high thorn wall in the distance and couldn''t help but ask: "Are vegetables grown there too?" No, there is a medicine garden over there, and all the medicinal materials are grown by Sister Zhizhi. ?Han Baoluo nodded, wanting to take a look. Li Chuntao saw it and said, "I''ll take you there after dinner. A batch of licorice and honeysuckle happened to be ripe in the past two days, so we need to pick them and process them." ?Han Baoluo suddenly became excited. Entering the kitchen, Han Baoluo helped Li Chuntao pick and wash vegetables. Although he was not very skilled at what he did, he did not make any big mistakes. Li Chuntao cooked two dishes quickly, cut a plate of salted duck eggs and a plate of pickled cucumbers. By this time, the fragrant white porridge was almost ready. Li Chuntao took out the two eggs that had been buried in it, washed them and soaked them in cold water so that they could be peeled later. Sitting down at the dining table, Han Baoluo looked at the simple but sumptuous table of dishes in front of him, feeling a little dazed. She also had a share of credit for these dishes. "smell good." Really? Eat quickly. ?Li Chuntao gave Han Baoluo a piece of pickled cucumber and said, "Have a try. Sister Zhizhi made it herself. It''s sour, spicy and crispy. I can eat three big bowls of rice just by eating it." Han Baoluo took a bite and his eyes lit up: "It''s so delicious!" Eat more if it tastes good. Sister Zhizhi said that the hospitalized patients must be fed and drunk so that their illness can heal quickly. Ah, I forgot to call Mr. He. Han Baoluo suddenly remembered. Li Chuntao smiled and said, "Don''t worry about him. He eats at Sister Zhizhi''s place every day. Oh, I''m so envious." Han Baoluo felt very satisfied after eating the fragrant rice porridge, authentic local eggs, and fresh side dishes. "Chun Tao, your cooking is also delicious." The implication is, why should we envy others? ?Li Chuntao looked at her with some sympathy, "You don''t understand how delicious Sister Zhizhi''s cooking is. Being able to eat her cooking is simply the most enjoyable thing in the world." ?Han Baoluo didnt believe it. Is it that exaggerated? ?Li Chuntao didnt say much, Youll know after you eat it. Not long after they finished breakfast, Shen Yizhi also came to work at the hospital on time. There was a medicine box slung on his shoulder, and Qing Bao was in his hand. Sister Zhizhi, Qingbao, you are here. Li Chuntao was washing clothes in the yard and greeted the two of them warmly. Shen Yizhi responded with a smile. Seeing the gauze on her face, Li Chuntao couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Sister Zhizhi, what''s wrong with your face?" Shen Yizhi explained again, and Li Chuntao suddenly became happy for her, "Sister Zhizhi, when your face recovers, you will definitely be very handsome!" Its so sweet if you put honey on your little mouth. Shen Yizhi joked. Li Chuntao said with a serious face: "I am telling the truth. Sister Zhizhi, if you can give birth to a child as handsome as Qing Bao, it will definitely not be far behind!" ?Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but laugh. She still had Qing Bao''s credit for her feelings. Qing Bao had already reached the washing tub and knelt down to help Li Chuntao. Actually, I just took the opportunity to play with the water. Shen Yizhi didn''t restrain him either. Han Baoluo watched the two of them chatting familiarly from the side, feeling a little envious. As a result, Shen Yizhi suddenly looked towards her and asked, "Are you used to living here?" She said "Ah", "Get used to it! I like it here very much." "That''s good." Shen Yizhi took out a porcelain bottle and handed it over, "This is the detoxification pill I made for you. There are ten pills in it. You take one pill every morning and evening. During the process of taking the pill, some impurities will be discharged from the body. These Its all normal. After five days, the poison will be eliminated from your body. ?Han Baoluo held the medicine bottle and responded solemnly. "Follow me, I''ll give you acupuncture." Shen Yizhi walked towards the lobby. ?Han Baoluo hurriedly followed. Chapter 108： : She has to work harder Giving Han Baoluo acupuncture was far less laborious than giving He Buji acupuncture. Shen Yizhi finished it in less than half an hour, "Okay, you go take a bath and rest for a while." During the acupuncture process, Han Baoluo''s body surface was covered with a layer of sweat, and the sweat was mixed with a greasy stain, which had a pleasant smell but was nowhere to be found. Han Baoluo blushed, stood up, thanked him, and ran upstairs with his head down. There is a bathroom upstairs and downstairs. You can directly open the wooden plug of the bamboo pipe connected to the shower, and the hot water will flow out, which is very convenient. After giving Han Baoluo acupuncture, Shen Yizhi had nothing to do and simply looked at the trial manual. Earn points at skilled locations Relieving the cold poison in He Buzhis body, points +188 Removing the corpse poison from Gan Wus body, points +100 Removing the corpse poison from Li Dachuns body, points +50 The income is relatively objective, but these days, the daily consumption of 10 points still makes her a little stretched. The consumption of maintaining space is okay, but it is far from enough to save a little to buy the right to use the space permanently. ??And the current area of ??the space is far from what she expected. What she wants is a complete world that belongs to her alone! For this goal, she has to work harder! Sister Zhizhi, come and see! Li Chuntao suddenly called out. Shen Yizhi thought something was wrong and hurriedly walked out. Sister Zhizhi, why is the bottle in Qing Baos hand never full? ?Li Chuntao pointed to the small transparent bottle in Qing Bao''s hand, his eyes full of surprise. The small bottle Qing Bao is holding is the same one that Zhan Yuchun put him into that day. ?But now the bottle has been taken by Qing Bao. She has her own space, so another space magic weapon is useless, so she can just use it as a toy for Qing Bao. Just enough for him to pack toys, food, and all kinds of treasures that he collected from nowhere. ?After Qing Bao got the bottle, he liked it so much that he took it with him wherever he went. Now it is used directly to fill water. ?The water poured in, didnt it wet everything he put inside? ?This naughty kid! Shen Yizhi felt his hands were itchy and wanted to spank his butt. "This is a kind of mechanical bottle. Although it is small, the capacity inside is not small." Shen Yizhi explained, barely dispelling Li Chuntao''s suspicion. Qing Bao, look at you, your sleeves are wet again. Shen Yizhi slipped Qing Baoti into the house, temporarily confiscated the bottle, and then taught him how to read. "Qing Bao, you are already a mature baby. You can''t just play all day long. You have to study hard and make progress every day. Do you know? Come and master this thousand-character novel, and my mother will return the small bottle to you. " Qing Bao is almost three years old, but because he eats well, sleeps well, and is constantly nourished by spiritual energy, his body shape is as good as that of a three- or four-year-old child, and his intelligence is no less than that of a five- or six-year-old child. That''s why Shen Yizhi asked like this. I want to kiss and then study. Qing Baolai is in Shen Yizhi''s arms. You little rascal, I have learned how to bargain with my mother, but how can I bear to refuse our cute and invincible baby? ?Hold up his chubby little face and kiss him on the forehead with a loud sound. Qing Bao''s big eyes were as bright as small suns and he kissed her back loudly. Then he sat down next to her obediently, opened the book, and began to read seriously. The sky and the earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast, the sun and the moon are waxing and waning, and the stars and constellations are arranged..." ?She taught her a sentence, and he would repeat it in a cooing voice. The articulation is clear, the cadence is ups and downs, and the emotion is very abundant. It is completely different from the previous milk baby who could not tell the difference between the flat and curled tongue. It can be seen how much transformation he has undergone under the nourishment of spiritual energy day after day. "Is this Shen''s Medical Clinic? Doctor, please save my mother." ?A man ran in sweating profusely with a woman on his back and said anxiously to Shen Yizhi. Put her to bed. ?Shen Yizhi took the man into the nearby consulting room, which had beds to facilitate diagnosis and treatment of patients who were unable to move. ?The woman''s complexion was golden-white, she was holding her stomach and kept crying out, rolling in pain. Shen Yizhi checked, "Where do you feel the pain? Here, or here?" The woman pressed her right lower abdomen and was speechless. Shen Yizhi asked the man a few more questions and concluded that the woman was suffering from acute appendicitis and needed to be removed as soon as possible. You go out, Im going to treat your mother. Shen Yizhi called Li Chuntao in again and asked her to be his assistant. The two of them put on snow-white coats outside and worked together to carry the woman into the operating room next to her. In the operating room, Shen Yizhi has already set up a cleaning array to keep the room clean at all times. ??This was the first time Li Chuntao worked as an assistant for Shen Yizhi, so she was inevitably a little nervous. Shen Yizhi encouraged her: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." ??The nervousness in Li Chuntao''s heart disappeared inexplicably, "Well, I''m not afraid as Sister Zhizhi is here." ?However, the next second, her eyes widened in shock. ?Sister Zhizhi, she actually cut open the womans belly? The woman who had been fed anesthetic pills had closed her eyes and was lying quietly, completely unaware of what Shen Yizhi was doing to her. ?Li Chuntao looked at the **** area in the woman''s stomach, feeling frightened and nauseated. Shen Yizhi was always calm and calm, cutting off the suppurating parts with clean and neat movements. Bring the basin. ??Li Chuntao was stunned for a moment and hurriedly handed the basin to her hand. Watching her throw the **** part into the basin, she resisted the desire to vomit and turned her head to one side. After sewing up the woman''s abdomen, Shen Yizhi said to Li Chuntao, "Clean her up." Huh? Oh, okay. ?While cleaning, she looked at the finely stitched wound on the woman''s stomach. She felt a little frightened. She applied very little force, fearing that the wound would open again accidentally. Sister Zhizhi, if you separate the belly and sew it up, will it really not kill someone? Shen Yizhi was washing his hands when he heard the words and couldn''t help but smile, "How could it be? Once those gut strings grow back, she will be fine. She will be able to eat and drink as before, without any hindrance at all." "oh." It feels so profound. Is she considered cured? "Well, she''ll be fine once she wakes up after the medicine wears off." Shen Yizhi took off his white coat and hung it on a hanger nearby. "Is it that simple?" Li Chuntao felt a little incredible. Yes, if you want to learn, I can teach you. Shen Yizhi said with a seductive tone. For some diseases, Western medicine is indeed much faster and more effective. If the disease can be spread to more people, more people can be cured, right? She has no idea of ??self-preservation. ??Li Chuntao subconsciously wanted to refuse. She was not afraid of killing chickens or even pigs, but she was more embarrassed if she was asked to use a knife on people. ?But then I thought about it, if I could learn Sister Zhizhis skills, would I be able to make a lot of money in the future, so that my mother and eldest brother could live in a big house and live a good life? Chapter 109： ：Fans of the medical center Sister Zhizhi, Im very stupid. Im afraid I wont be able to learn... Li Chuntao tugged at the hem of her clothes. "There is nothing to be afraid of if you are stupid, as long as you are willing to learn, it will be fine." Shen Yizhi patted her head. Well, then I am willing to learn from Sister Zhizhi! Li Chuntao said firmly. Okay, I will teach you when I have time in the medical clinic. ?In this way, Li Chuntao has learned how to do it. If she has to go out for something in the future, she can take care of her. Shen Yizhi opened the door and went out, and the man immediately came up to him, "Doctor, how is my mother?" "Your mother is fine. When she wakes up, she can rest in bed for two days before she can go back. I will prescribe her a prescription to strengthen her body and strengthen her body, so that she can recover faster." Okay, okay, thank you doctor. The man thought that his mother was going to die this time. After all, he had tried so many doctors before but they couldnt cure her. Dr. Su from Huichun Hall asked him to come here and give her a try. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of Dr. Shen, and he was cured within a quarter of an hour. ?Her medical skills are really amazing! ?Li Chuntao moved the woman to the ward at the back, and the man followed her step by step. He tried to help her several times, but was rejected by Li Chuntao. Even though she is thin, she is quite powerful! Putting the woman gently on the bed, Li Chuntao said to the man: "Sit down for a while. If you need anything, just ring the bell on the bedside." The man nodded hurriedly. Watching Li Chuntao go out, the man sat down by the bed and looked at his mother who was sleeping peacefully, feeling happy in his heart. ?After a while, Li Chuntao came in with another pot of tea, "If you are thirsty, pour yourself some tea." Okay, excuse me, girl. ?Li Chuntao smiled and said, "You''re welcome." At this time, the man had time to take stock of the environment in the room. ?The walls are painted white, the tables, chairs and cabinets are all brand new, and the floor is paved with flat bluestones, spotlessly clean. Window screens are all made of fine yarn. The sunlight from outside came in, making the room bright and bright. OK, this house is better than he lives in his own house, and is not worse than the house in the town''s home. The man felt a sense of wonder in his heart. ??But he didn''t dare to move around for fear of damaging things in the house. Staying by the bed, looking at her comatose mother. It was almost noon, and Li Chuntao and Han Baoluo started preparing lunch. Shen Yi knew: "Prepare two more people." "OK." ?In the ward, when the man saw his mother waking up, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Mom, do you still feel pain?" ?The woman subconsciously touched her belly, and immediately her face was filled with shock and disbelief, "It doesn''t hurt anymore..." It seems that Dr. Shen really didnt lie to his son. Mother, are you thirsty? Ill give you a cup of tea. The man poured a cup of tea over and carefully fed the woman to drink it. After drinking the tea, the woman looked around, "Son, where are you?" The man told his mother everything that had happened before. The woman nodded. ?At this moment, the aroma of food came over, and the woman''s stomach rumbled. The man stood up immediately and said, "Mom, are you hungry? I''m going to ask if there is any food here." The result was a positive answer. When he came back, the man was carrying a tray with two dishes, one soup, and two large bowls of rice. Stir-fried vegetables with lard residue, stir-fried eggplant with beans, tofu and fish ball soup. ?The dishes are relatively light, but there is enough oil, which is much better than what they eat at home. ??And the rice is still a big bowl full of white rice, which smells delicious just by smelling it. ?The woman was shocked, "Why do you eat so well? How much does it cost?" The man smiled and replied: "Mom, my son asked me just now. Miss Chuntao said that the meal fee is included in the consultation fee, and the consultation fee is three hundred yuan in total." This is much lower than the woman expected. That Doctor Shen is a good man. A disease that no one else could cure was cured by her treatment. She also provided meals and the consultation fee was not expensive. The man smiled naively and said, "My son thinks so too. Mom, you eat." He picked out all the lard residue from the vegetables and put them into the woman''s bowl. Dont worry about me, you eat too. ?As soon as the food entered their mouths, both mother and son were shocked. Is the dish with enough oil and water so delicious? Its more delicious than the meat they stew during the Chinese New Year! The mother and son were already hungry, so they speeded up and ate deliciously. After eating, the man put away the bowls and chopsticks and carried them out. He brought in another bowl of medicine and said, "Mom, the medicine is ready. You can drink it while it''s hot. Miss Chuntao also gave me a plate of candied fruits." ?The woman was a little surprised, and she felt more and more that the people in this medical clinic were nice. Im so old, why should I eat candied fruit? Ill keep it and take it back for Goudan and the others to try. Whenever the old man gets something good to eat, he always thinks of his juniors. Mom, this medicine is bitter. If you take one piece, there will be a lot more. When the woman saw that there were several pieces on the plate, she did not refuse. After drinking the medicine, the woman asked the man: "Son, did the doctor tell me when I can leave? I feel that my body is already healed and I don''t feel any pain at all. I still have a lot of work to do at home." When Shen Yizhi came, he happened to hear these words and walked in and said, "Madam, although you are fine now, it is best to lie down and rest for two days to prevent the wounds on your body from opening." ?The woman didn''t expect that she was so young, so she felt a little nervous for a moment. The man hurriedly said: "Doctor, don''t worry, I will let my mother rest for two more days." He then said to the woman: "Mom, just listen to the doctor. There are still two brothers and three brothers to do the work at home. Don''t worry." Thats okay, Ill rest for two days. Shen Yizhi took a look at the woman''s condition and saw that she was recovering well, so he didn''t stay long. ?Two days passed by and the woman completely recovered. She thanked Shen Yizhi and went back with her son. After returning to the village, the villagers saw that the woman was completely recovered. She still looked like she was about to die from pain like two days ago. They were all surprised and started asking questions. ??The woman and the man greatly praised Shen Yizhi''s medical skills, and also provided Amway with the wards and food in Shen''s Medical Clinic. Doctor Shen is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also kind-hearted. He doesnt charge me a penny more for consultation. If any of you get sick in the future, you can all go to her. Shen Yizhi naturally didn''t know this, but after the woman left, patients kept coming to see her. ??There are even people who come to see what the women say about the wonderful ward. ??And everyone who has seen a doctor here cannot fail to praise Shen Yizhi. From one word to another, the reputation of Shen''s Medical Center slowly spread. Shen Yizhi also became busy because of this, and there were constant patients every day. ?Five days passed, and the poison in Han Baoluo''s body was completely eliminated, but she still continued to stay here, not even asking for wages, just to stay here. When Shen Yizhi was teaching Li Chuntao, Han Baoluo was also listening. She found that Han Baoluo was more talented than Li Chuntao in medical skills, so she simply accepted her as a student and taught her together. Chapter 110： : I am so beautiful by myself On the day of removing the gauze, Yi Chang was even more excited than Shen Yizhi himself. In the end, she sent the three contracted beasts and Qing Bao into the space, without giving them a chance to watch. Yi Chang snorted angrily: "Are you afraid that you will be too ugly and scare us?" Shen Yizhi''s beautiful lips curved, "You think too much." She just wanted Gu Xueting to be the first person to see her appearance. The gauze was taken apart layer by layer, and when her appearance was completely revealed, Shen Yizhi was struck by how beautiful she was. ?With such an ostentatious face, its no wonder he was disfigured. ?She couldn''t help but touch her face, unable to look away. Before just looking at the left half of her face, she felt that the original owner was a beauty, but now that her appearance has been restored, and when it is fully revealed, the impact of this face on her has increased exponentially. ??It''s beautiful, but this face is not the original after all. Logically speaking, when she suddenly saw herself with such an unfamiliar face, she should feel a sense of horror and discomfort. ?However, there is none, not even a trace, and there is even a feeling that I have always looked like this. Obviously she didn''t look like this in her previous life. Do you like the new and dislike the old to this extent? Just because the current face is much more beautiful than before, so you accept it without any psychological burden? Shen Yizhi felt that he was not such a person. ? She stared at the soft, cute, pure and charming face in front of her with pleasure. After admiring it for a while, she stopped, took out the disguise mask she had prepared in advance, and put it on her right cheek. ??The originally gorgeous beauty suddenly changed back to her previous disfigured face. ??Sigh, in order for Gu Xueting to be the first to appreciate her unparalleled beauty, she should continue to be a disfigured beauty for a while. When she entered the space, both Yi Chang and Qing Bao couldn''t wait to run over and stared at her face. "What''s wrong with your face...could it be that the restoration of appearance failed?" Yi Chang''s snake face changed. He was afraid that she would be sad, so he racked his brains to comfort her: "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are used to seeing your face. If you regain your appearance, we might not be used to it yet." Shen Yizhi hit him on the head and said, "Don''t you want me to be nice? You''re used to it. Do you want me to be so ugly all the time?" Qing Bao hugged her neck and placed a soft kiss on her face, "Mother is not ugly, mother is beautiful!" Well, as expected, my Qing Bao is the most considerate. Shen Yizhi rubbed his cheek. Yichang observed her carefully and made sure that he did not see any trace of depression or sadness on her face. Could it be that the failure of the reconstruction was such a shock to her that it caused her to become emotionally disturbed? ?Shen Yizhi saw that his entire body was full of confusion and entanglement, so he stopped teasing him and told him the truth. Yichang: It is true that there is no human nature for people of the opposite sex. The first thing I thought of when I regained my appearance was men, and I even hid it from my son and friends like them. Yichang crawled away silently. He should try his best to be a single snake who is free from worries and happy. As for Qing Bao, he has no awareness of beauty and ugliness. It doesn''t matter how his mother is the most beautiful in his eyes. Early in the morning, Shen Yizhi put the dishes on the table, and He Buzhi came to report on time. But this time he did not come in a wheelchair, but walked step by step. Is your leg...healing? ?Although the poison in He Buzhi''s body has been cured, his legs have shrunk for so many years. Even if he keeps training, it will take a month or two to recover, right? ?It turns out its been less than half a month, right? "Yes, did it scare you?" He Buji came to the table, held the edge of the table, and sat down slowly. Compared with before, his whole person seemed to have been brushed away from a layer of dust, becoming clearer and clearer. ?Even the hair is filled with joy. No, Im just a little surprised. Congratulations. Shen Yizhi filled a bowl of porridge and handed it over. ?He Buzhi curled his lips and smiled, his eyebrows brightening. After breakfast, He Buzhi said: "Actually, when I came to Lijiazhuang this time, in addition to seeking medical treatment from you, I also want to ask you for something." "What?" Shen Yizhi took off the bib from Qing Bao''s neck. "Your master...is she okay?" "Huh?" Shen Yizhi didn''t realize who the "master" he meant was for a moment. He Buzhi lowered his eyes and sighed, "I have been looking for her in the past few years, but there has been no news. Until that day, you sent three pills to Tianbao Pavilion to participate in the auction." ?Oh, it turned out that the "master" he mentioned was referring to the cheap master who healed demons that she recognized by chance. Listen to his tone Do you know my master? She had thought that the Demon Doctor had disappeared for three years, and from Shopkeeper Zhou''s description, he was a very mysterious master. Very few people had seen his true face, so if she pretended to be his apprentice, she would not be fooled. Easily dismantled. ?It didnt take long before an old acquaintance who healed demons came to the door. He Buzhi nodded, his eyes clearly softening, "Your master once saved me... and we became friends later. "Originally, she said she would tell me her real name and reveal her true face in front of me when she came back from the imperial capital. But who would have thought that after that time, there would be no news from her. I have searched in many ways over the past three years, but I still can''t find anything. There was no clue, she just disappeared into thin air. Shen Yizhi looked a little strange, "Since you are friends, why does he even hide his true appearance and identity from you?" He Buzhi held his forehead and smiled, "She said she was too beautiful, and she was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to control myself after seeing her. If I rejected her, it would hurt our feelings. It''s better to keep a pure friendship." Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched, this medical devil is really narcissistic. etc- She looks so beautiful that I cant hold it back... ?Is it possible that the demon healer is actually a woman? She always thought that the demon healer was a man! Didnt your master tell you about me? He Buzhi felt like she didn''t understand any of this at all. Shen Yizhi said without changing his expression: "Master, although she has accepted me as her disciple, we have only been in contact for a short time. Master only occasionally comes over to give me guidance." He Buzhi thought about it and felt that this was indeed something she could do. How did you meet? he asked instead. "Once I went into the mountains to collect medicine and almost fell down a steep slope. She suddenly came down from the sky and saved me. I am very grateful to her. She saw the medicine in my medicine basket and asked a few questions. Maybe she thought I still had some medicine left. She was very talented, so she gave me some advice. Coincidentally, we met again later, and she said we were destined to accept me as her apprentice. " Shen Yizhi was blindly telling nonsense. He Buzhi looked thoughtful, and Shen Yizhi was afraid that he would ask her another question that would damage her brain cells, so she simply asked him: "You said my master saved you, how did he save you?" Chapter 111： : A bell specially used to identify bad guys. Speaking of this, a thin blush appeared strangely on He Buji''s face. Shen Yizhi originally asked casually, but seeing his reaction, his curiosity was aroused. He Buzhi coughed lightly, "When the direct lineage of the He family was passed down to my generation, I was the only one. In order to take away the control of the He family from my hands, the people from the side clan did everything possible. The cold poison in my body is They did it, but when they saw that I wasnt dead, they resorted to other methods. Drug? Shen Yizhi suddenly guessed. He Buzhi paused, "Yes, they gave me the drug. They couldn''t deal with me, so they wanted the woman they controlled to give birth to my son so that they could control my next generation. The people around me at that time were poisoned by them. The plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, if your master hadn''t happened to pass by and help me get rid of the medicinal properties in my body, I would probably no longer be in this world. " ?Those people had no intention of keeping him alive, and the drugs they gave him were extremely vicious. Once he touched a woman, there would be only one endexhaustion of energy and death. ?Shen Yizhi looked at him, and another picture unexpectedly flashed through his mind. In the picture, she forcibly tied He Buji, who was a little more immature than he is now, to a pillar, and the silver needle in her hand quickly penetrated into his body like a goddess scattering flowers, suppressing his medicinal properties... Wait a minute, He Buzhi said that the person who saved him was the medical demon. Why does she have such a memory? Is it difficult to do Is he originally a demon healer? ! ??Isnt she the one who can cure demons? What exactly is going on? ?Shen Yizhi felt that his head was aching again. No, she must find out the origin of the original person, otherwise she will always be troubled by these memories. He Buzhi saw that she looked unhappy and couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Shen Yizhi shook his head, "I just suddenly remembered something. You said you want to see my master? But I don''t know where she is now. She usually comes to me. Why don''t I let you know when she appears?" " Okay, if your master shows up then, just send me a message. I dont know if he was disappointed too many times, but He Buzhi didnt show much discouragement. He Yang suddenly walked in in a hurry and handed him a letter. After He Buzhi looked at it, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he said slowly: "It seems that I have been away for too long, so that they have forgotten the rules I set." Shen Yizhi had a guess: "Something happened at home?" He Buzhi didn''t hide anything, "Well, I have to go back as soon as possible." Shen Yizhi stood up and said, "Wait a moment." She came out after a while, carrying a bulging bundle in her hand, handed it to He Yang, and said to He Buzhi: "We are friends too, and we should have done a good job for you, but since you want to leave as soon as possible, I guess There is no time, so I prepared some food and some pills for you." He Buzhi raised his lips and smiled, "Thank you very much." ??The food and pills she made by hand are rarer things in his heart than gold treasures. This time he got such a big package at once, so he was naturally very happy. Come, baby, say goodbye to Uncle He Buzhi and Uncle He Yang, and welcome them to come again next time. ?Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and walked He Buji to the door, holding his little fleshy paw and waving at the two of them. Qing Bao repeated Shen Yizhi''s words in a sweet voice, and his cute little appearance made the two grown men He Buzhi and He Yang tremble in their hearts. He Buzhi knelt down in front of Qing Bao and hugged him, "Goodbye Qing Bao, uncle will definitely come again." He took out an exquisite silver bell bracelet from his arms and put it on his wrist. "Qing Bao''s birthday is coming soon, but uncle can''t come to celebrate you then, so I will give this birthday gift in advance." you." Qing Bao shook his little hand, but the bell did not ring. He Buzhi touched his head and said with a smile: "This bell will only ring when you encounter a bad person, so Qingbao must be careful when the bell rings in the future." He also told Shen Yi: "This bracelet is called Jianxie. Once someone with evil intentions or someone with evil intentions approaches, the bell will react." Shen Yizhi didn''t expect that he was so thoughtful that he even found out about Qing Bao''s birthday. He Yang also gave Qing Bao a wooden figure that he carved with his own hands. It was carved exactly like Qing Bao, and it was exquisite, lifelike and lifelike. Qing Bao liked it so much that he would not let go of it. Be careful along the way. After the two left, Shen Yizhi''s life did not change much. He still took his children to practice and see doctors every day, and lived a peaceful and leisurely life. Remembering what he had asked Wang Qantang to build earlier, Shen Yizhi went to the city. After seeing the real thing, she couldn''t help but sigh. What Wang Qantang built not only perfectly reproduced her requirements, but also did it better than what she asked for. ?The clock is all golden and purple, elegant and luxurious, but also full of interest. The whole clock is composed of upper, middle and lower layers. After the bell is wound, accompanied by the music, the upper umbrella cover rotates and the unicorn shakes its head left and right. At the same time, the middle-level roller blind rose, and the fairy monkey walked out of the arch, leaned forward and knelt down, stretched his hands forward and opened the fairy peach, revealing the dial inside. At the same time, the little monkey next to him also moved his arms up and down to make a peach gesture, which was very interesting. Qing Bao sat beside the table and reached out to grab the little monkey on the clock. In the box next to it, there were three equally exquisite and elegant watches, one for each of her, Qing Bao and Gu Xueting. Shen Yizhi picked up the small one. The time on it had been adjusted and it showed a quarter past nine. She was very excited when she finally learned the accurate time again. She checked the three watches, and they were all fine. It was rare that Wang Qiantang had memorized and thoroughly understood the time theory she had mentioned before, otherwise these clocks would never have been made. ?As everyone knows, in the process of understanding this time theory, Wang Qantang lost a lot of hair. ??I''m almost stunned. Uncle Wang, you once again impressed me. Shen Yizhi gave Wang Qantang a thumbs up. Wang Qantang was not complacent, and shook his head calmly: "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank you. This time in the process of making the clock, I faintly touched the power of the law of time, and through this I had an epiphany and a state of mind. There has been a big improvement. ??Had he not been bound by the laws of heaven in this world, he might have advanced. Congratulations then. Shen Yizhi took out another pot of wine and said, "How did you drink the pear blossom wine last time? This time I brought you peach blossom wine." As soon as he saw the wine, Wang Qantang''s originally calm face was immediately filled with excitement. He opened it and smelled it, and said intoxicatedly: "The fragrance penetrates the brain, and the aftertaste is long. It is really a good wine!" Shen Yizhi continued to take out the bamboo basket, "These are some braised dishes I made myself, braised pork, braised chicken wings, braised dried tofu, braised peanuts, etc. They are just right for drinking." Okay, I wont be polite to you anymore. ?Wang Qantang said loudly, his voice full of joy. Chapter 112： : Celebrating Qing Bao’s birthday "By the way, Uncle Wang, I want to get Qing Bao a big colored glaze ball. Look, here is the blueprint. The glaze ball should be transparent and flawless. It should be hollow inside. Build a rockery inside and put some fake fish. Son, fill it with water..." ?Shen Yizhi explained to him the structure of the glass ball, and Wang Qantang listened and asked a few questions from time to time. Well, this thing can be done, it only takes a few days. "Well, I''ll come and get it then. By the way, Uncle Wang, Qing Bao''s birthday will be in three days. If you are free then, come and have a meal with Xiao Bin." "Okay, I will definitely go there then. Liuli Qiu, you don''t have to make a trip, I will just take him there." "OK." Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao away and bought some things for Qing Bao''s birthday party before heading back home. ??For this birthday party, she plans to use a buffet style, placing the food on a long table for guests to help themselves. ?Although there are still three days, she has to prepare in advance. Not to mention anything else, just a big birthday cake would take her nearly a day. Fortunately, she had enough manpower on her side. Ganwu, Kunsan, Li Chuntao, and Han Baoluo shared a lot of work, which made her feel a lot more relaxed. The imperial capital, Prince Chens Mansion. ??Gu Xueting rode his horse Binghe out of the city gate early in the morning and headed for the outskirts of Beijing. ??Binghe is a rare divine horse. He is as fast as the wind and as fast as thunder. He can reach several miles away in a short time. The puppet bird is parked in a courtyard on the outskirts of Beijing, where there is a special place for taking off. After all, the puppet bird is too huge. If it takes off openly in the imperial capital, it will definitely attract attention. ?Moreover, the entire imperial capital has set up formations to prohibit flying in the sky. ?Sitting on the horse, Gu Xueting suddenly sensed an extreme danger approaching at a certain moment. ?That was an arrow shot from nowhere. Whats surprising is that after the arrow was shot, it suddenly turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on Gu Xueting''s chest! ??It was as if the space had been broken directly, and the speed was so fast that people were caught off guard. ?When the arrow broke through the outermost layer of clothing, Gu Xueting''s hand was like lightning and he held the arrow tightly. ??However, the strength bonus brought by the extreme speed made the arrow unstoppable, spinning rapidly in his palm, drilling into his heart like an electric drill. ?Gu Xueting''s actions could only delay the fierce offensive slightly, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. With a "boom", Gu Xueting was sent flying by the arrow and hit hard against a big tree on the side of the road. ?He held the arrow in his hand, and bright red blood flowed from his palm. At the same time, there was blood flowing down from the corner of his mouth. He leaned against the tree trunk, motionless, as if he was dead. A group of men in black robes with evil ghost masks suddenly appeared, holding crescent knives in their hands, surrounding him in a fan shape, and slowly approached. ?Seeing that he was motionless and breathless, he seemed to be dead. The man in the middle stepped forward and lifted his chin with a knife to confirm whether he was really dead. At this moment, Gu Xueting suddenly opened his eyes. It was like an abyss opening, like the night sky pressing down, like a great terror coming. The man in black robe was frightened and wanted to retreat, but unfortunately it was too late. ?Gu Xueting suddenly pulled out the arrow that almost pierced his heart and threw it out. The arrow instantly penetrated the body of the man in black robe in front of him. ?However, after passing through, it did not stop. Instead, it was like a black meteor, tracing a semicircular trajectory in mid-air. Passed through the bodies of those black-robed men and took away their vitality. ??Gu Xueting stood up and raised his hand to catch the arrow, but was cut off by a man in blood-robed clothes who suddenly appeared. ?The face of the man in blood robe also wears an evil ghost mask, but it is the same color as the robe, as red as blood, as if blood will flow down at any time. I knew you werent that easy to kill. The voice of the man in blood came out from behind the mask. It sounded a little distorted, and it was impossible to distinguish between male and female. He took a step closer and said leisurely: "Your Highness, King Chen, do you know how much your life is worth?" ?Gu Xueting asked calmly: "How much?" "Three hundred spirit stones. If it weren''t for the sake of these three hundred spirit stones, I wouldn''t want to do this kind of thing. Why don''t you choose to commit suicide? If I do it, you may be in pain." Without even moving an eyebrow, Gu Xueting took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve, poured out a pill and swallowed it. Feeling the gentle yet powerful medicinal power dissolving in his body, he inevitably thought of Shen Yizhi. At this time, she should be preparing for Qing Bao''s birthday, right? Chuckled lightly: "There are so many nonsense words, are you afraid?" ?The man in blood robe was silent for a while, "Since you are so eager to die, then I will help you." * Baby, today is your birthday, we have to dress up handsomely and dazzle others. Shen Yizhi took out the clothes that he had prepared for Qing Bao and put them on for him. ?It was already mid-June and the weather was getting hot, so the clothes she prepared for him were cooler. ?The upper body is an ice blue gown, sleeveless, with two chubby little lotus-like arms exposed. Shen Yizhi was greedy, so he grabbed it and took several sips. Underneath is a pair of fluffy red bell-bottom pants, and sandals carefully woven with bamboo silk on her feet, revealing her round and cute little feet. Qing Bao turned around twice in front of the mirror and grinned. Shen Yizhi was amused by his small appearance. Lets go, little birthday girl, lets go down and eat longevity noodles. Shen Yizhi served the longevity noodles made for Qing Bao to the table. ?He is now more proficient with chopsticks and can pick up the noodles by himself and eat them without her having to cut them off for him like before. A large bowl of longevity noodles with a plump poached egg on top. Qing Bao ate it all, and even drank the noodle soup. After eating, I patted my bulging belly with satisfaction. She slid down from the chair and said, "Mom, I''m going to play." "Well, go ahead, be careful." Shen Yizhi watched him running outside happily, feeling a sense of melancholy and bitterness in his heart. One day, her little cubs will grow up completely and break away from her. So now she has to cherish the time when he has not grown up even more. The banquet was held in the open space outside the courtyard. The ground is very flat, with soft grass on both sides, and flowers and trees occasionally planted on the grass. ?This season is when gardenias are in full bloom. The white and tender gardenias are hidden among the green branches and leaves, exuding a fragrant fragrance. ?Long tables covered with tablecloths are placed in an orderly manner on the grass. Cooked dishes and snacks are placed on the tables one after another, and more of them are fresh and sweet fruits. Watermelon, melon, grapes, lychee, etc., cut into pieces and placed on the plate, as well as ice bowls of various flavors. Chapter 113： : The cute ones are invincible Under the table, Shen Yizhi placed many ice basins, exuding a cool breath anytime and anywhere, dispelling the heat around him. Shen Yizhi also lit insect repellent incense around the place to ensure that no insects would cause trouble. Sister Zhizhi, I have strung these fluorescent stones together. Li Chuntao informed Shen Yizhi. Okay, leave it alone and Ill do it. Fluorescent stone is a kind of stone that can emit light at night. She bought a lot of it before, cut and polished the stones into the shape of small stars and moons, and then gave them to Li Chuntao to string them together. ?Now that it is strung together, it can be hung on the tree. When night falls, it will be particularly beautiful with thousands of fluorescent stones lighting around it. As the time for the banquet approaches, the invited guests arrive one after another. Shen Yizhi invited many people, including Master Changfeng, Wang Qantang, Qin Bin, Han Baoluo, Su Guangbai and other people who were familiar with him or had close contacts with him, as well as villagers. She has invited every family in the village, but because of the previous monster incident, some families are still in mourning and may not come. As for Gan Wu and Kun San, they are our own people and there is no need to invite them at all. At a rough calculation, it is estimated that there are more than 100 people. Shen Yizhi prepared the food according to the number of two hundred people. Anyway, even if there is too much food, he is not afraid of wasting it. He can let the villagers take it back, or he can eat it directly for Yi Chang, a big eater. Fearing that something might happen, Shen Yizhi asked Yi Chang to watch Qing Bao and never leave. As for Xiao Frog and Xiao Xian, he ordered one of them to patrol around the village and the other to guard the banquet. In short, she would never allow anyone to ruin her darling''s third birthday party. In this era, people generally only celebrate two birthdays, one is a birthday, a woman is fifteen years old (with hairpins), and a man is twenty years old (with a weak crown). The rest of the birthdays are generally not very grand. It can be said that the third birthday party that Shen Yizhi hosted for Qing Bao shocked everyone who came to the party. Changfeng and others sent their congratulatory gifts one after another. Shen Yizhi did not refuse and asked Kun San to keep them. Dont be polite, everyone. You can take whatever you want to eat. ?This kind of buffet style can be said to be very suitable for Master Changfeng. He immediately smiled and said: "Donor Shen, don''t worry, I will not be polite to you." Having set his sights on the target, he immediately picked up the plate and kept putting things in it. Have a piece of roasted whole lamb. Roast duck, two slices. Pan-fried dumplings, here are three. Small cake, here you go. Fruit cannot be spared either ?Seeing that Changfeng, a monk, was so bold and unrestrained, the others were no longer restrained and started eating on their plates. While eating, three or five people gathered together to chat, and the atmosphere was very harmonious and joyful. This is what Shen Yizhi wants. Gan Wu had to work hard as a waiter. Whenever there was not enough food, he had to serve it quickly. Whenever you run out of wine, fill it up quickly. ?Of course, during the break, he would also grab some food to fill his stomach. As night fell, Shen Yizhi lit a bonfire in a specially reserved open space, put a prepared calf directly on it, and roasted it. ??The bonfire made the atmosphere more lively and lively. The happiest people are the children brought here by their parents. Countless delicacies were available for them to choose from, and they were full from the food. As a birthday boy, Qing Bao ran around with a group of children, like a little lunatic. The whole place was filled with the laughter of children. When Qing Bao ran over again with a group of friends, Shen Yizhi grabbed him and wiped his face, which was stained like a little cat. Then he let him go, but he was still worried. The ground warned: "Slow down, don''t fall." Qing Bao responded loudly: "I know, mother!" He ran away without looking back. Shen Yizhi looked at his little figure, shook his head and smiled helplessly. ?Li Chuntao came over with a plate of food, leaned close to her and asked in a low voice: "Sister Zhizhi, isn''t my brother-in-law coming?" Shen Yizhi forked a piece of watermelon and ate it, "Come on, but I might have been delayed on the way." ??Gu Xueting was not one to break promises. She had promised that she would definitely come to celebrate Qing Bao''s birthday. But she hadn''t come yet. She thought something must have delayed her. Hearing this, Li Chuntao didn''t ask any more questions and continued to challenge the delicacies. , that little cake is so delicious, she wants to eat two more, no, three more! ?Although Sister Zhizhi said that eating too much of this will make you gain weight. ?But no matter what, just be fat. People in the countryside don''t care about that. Being fat still seems like a blessing. Shen Yizhi looked at the time, it was already eight o''clock. For people of this era, eight o''clock is already very late and it''s time to go to bed. Some people have already begun to yawn. ?However, Gu Xueting hasn''t come yet. Forget it, dont wait any longer, its important to eat the cake. Shen Yizhi asked Gan Wu to move the big round table out of the main room, took out the three-layer cake that had been made from the kitchen, and placed it on the table. The cake is creamy and fruity. The bottom layer is one meter in diameter. It can be said to be really big. On the top layer, she made a small version of Qing Bao, and she was going to eat it later! ?In the center are the edible candles she finally experimented with, three in total, representing Qing Bao''s age. As soon as the cake appeared, everyone was amazed and gathered around. Shen Yizhi picked up Qing Bao and said to everyone: "Today is Qing Bao''s third birthday. Thank you everyone for coming to support me! "This is a birthday cake on the table. I learned to make it from a foreign biography. The biographer said that people in their country eat cakes on their birthdays. The number of candles on the cake represents It represents the age of the person celebrating the birthday, such as Qing Bao. He is three years old today, so there are three candles on it. The author also said that blowing out the candles on the cake and making a wish on your birthday will be very effective. I dont know if it works, but celebrating a birthday is all about being happy. Li Chuntao was very excited when she heard this, and looked at Qing Bao with envy. He took the lead in applauding, and everyone else followed suit. Shen Yizhi thanked him profusely. After everyone''s applause subsided, she placed Qing Bao on the table and said, "Baby, come on, blow out these three candles." ?Afraid that he would not understand, she gave another demonstration. ?Under the gaze of everyone, Qing Bao tried his best to puff up his cheeks and blew out the three candles with a "pop". As for the spittle accidentally sprayed out during the blowing process, just ignore it. Shen Yizhi took the lead in applauding, "The baby is so great, it was blown out in one go! Make a wish quickly." She had taught him how to make a wish before. Qing Bao closed his eyes, clenched his small fists and put them on his chest. ?That appearance was so cute that she instantly captured the hearts of everyone present, young and old. After all, cuteness is invincible. Who doesnt like cute and cute things? Chapter 114： :Daddy, you have to be obedient I want daddy! Shen Yizhi raised his forehead, how could the little guy express his wish? After finishing speaking, Qing Bao opened his eyes and suddenly called out: "Daddy!" Shen Yizhi glanced over subconsciously. Who was the man walking through the stars, if not Gu Xueting? What a coincidence that he came! Daddy! Qing Bao yelled again and rushed over, not realizing that this was not flat ground but a table. Shen Yizhixin suddenly raised his head, and just when Qing Bao was about to step out of the edge of the table, Gu Xueting seemed to teleport directly across the crowd and came to him, catching him. ?However, when Qing Bao was in his arms, she became shy and buried herself in his arms, refusing to raise her head. Suddenly aroused a burst of good-natured laughter from everyone. ??Gu Xueting didn''t force himself. He covered the back of his head with his big palm and held his buttocks with one arm before coming to Shen Yizhi. Everyone made way for him. Okay baby, come and cut the cake with mother. Shen Yizhi wanted to dig Qing Bao out of Gu Xueting''s arms, but he didn''t let him go, "What should we do?" As soon as he comes, he will **** her little baby away from her! Shen Yizhi didn''t bother with him. He took out the knife for cutting the cake. Each of them took out a hand, wrapped Qing Bao''s little hand in it, slowly cut the cake, divided it into pieces, and handed them to everyone. Everyone was very satisfied with the meal. ?Even if some people dont like desserts, they are still impressed by the sweet and soft taste. Some adults are reluctant to eat it, but leave it to their children. In the end, the whole cake was eaten by everyone present. There was another fuss, and the time quietly came to 9 o''clock, and the banquet broke up. Shen Yizhi cut the roast beef into pieces and wrapped them in oil paper as a return gift to everyone. Everyone returned home exhausted. In the end, only Shen Yizhi''s family and Gan Wu and Kun San were left in the open space. ?Oh, and the little milk dog Wangwang. ?It was chewing a piece of cow bone that Shen Yizhi threw to it under the table with relish. Qian Wu said: "Sir, you go in first, Kun San and I will take care of it here." ?Shen Yizhi was about to say that he would stay and help, but Gu Xueting had already turned around and entered the house with Qing Bao in his arms. She had no choice but to follow in. After entering the room, Gu Xueting suddenly groaned and swayed, unable to even stand still. Shen Yizhi was startled and rushed forward to help him, "What''s wrong with you?" ??His fingers covering his mouth were covered with dazzling blood. Qing Bao was a little frightened, "Dad" ??Gu Xueting shook his head at him: "Dad is fine." Shen Yizhi was really convinced by him. He even vomited blood and was still fine! Hurry up and put Qing Bao down, lie down and stretch out your hands, let me take a look. ??Gu Xueting was pinned down on the bed by her. Seeing her frowning in worry for him, she couldn''t help but smile. ??Shen Yizhi checked his pulse and found that his injury was not as serious as usual. His internal organs were severely damaged, but he was still in the mood to laugh! ??If it weren''t for the fact that he was injured now, she would have punched him hard in the chest. ?Shen Yizhi took out the porcelain bottle, poured out a Gu Yuan Dan and stuffed it into his mouth. Gu Yuan Dan has a powerful healing and warming effect. Taking this medicine will at least ensure that he will no longer vomit blood. ?Soon, Shen Yizhi went directly to take off Gu Xueting''s clothes. ??Gu Xueting held her hand and said, "Why are you so anxious? Qing Bao is still here." Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched and he glared at him angrily, "What are you thinking about? I want to apply medicine to your wound." ? Gu Xueting blinked innocently, "I wasn''t thinking about anything, it was probably what Zhizhi was thinking. I mean, my wounds are a bit scary, so I don''t want Qing Bao to see them, so as not to scare him." Shen Yizhi: Well, she must have thought wrongly. But what he said made sense, so he coaxed Qing Bao: "Baby, the brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts who came today have prepared gifts for you. Don''t you want to see what they gave you? Go find Sister Kun San. , let her take you to open the gifts, okay?" Qing Bao was unwilling to leave and held on to Gu Xueting''s hand. Forget it, its just a wound. Qing Bao is a boy, so its okay to see some blood. Shen Yizhi finally had no choice but to compromise. She slowly took off Gu Xueting''s shirt. Even though she was prepared, she was still a little frightened when she looked at the black wounds crisscrossing his body with blood. ??If these wounds were on someone else, she could still remain calm, but when they appeared on him, she couldn''t stay calm. After enduring it again and again, mist still appeared in my eyes. ??Gu Xueting put his big palm on her cheek and wiped the end of her eyes with his thumb, "Don''t cry, Qing Bao and I will feel sad." Shen Yizhi burst into tears and smiled, "You are still talking nonsense to me at this time." ?Gu Xueting expressed his innocence, and what he said was true. ?Taking his hand off, Shen Yizhi said fiercely: "Lie down well and don''t move around." ?She took out a strong version of the hemostatic ointment and applied it little by little on his wound, her movements extremely gentle, as if she was afraid of hurting him. Qing Bao lay on the side and shouted to his father hard, "Fly away in pain." ??Gu Xueting''s heart softened like a marshmallow due to the mother and son''s actions, and she couldn''t stop the smile on her lips. After applying the medicine and bandaging, Shen Yizhi told Qing Bao: "Help mother watch your father carefully. Don''t allow him to come down or move around. Mother is going to make medicine for him." Qing Bao instantly felt that he had been given a powerful mission and nodded heavily: "I will take a good look at daddy." ?Looking at his serious look, Gu Xueting felt warm in his heart and the smile in his eyes deepened. But it earned Shen Yizhi a glare. After Shen Yizhi left, Qing Bao climbed onto the bed and knelt down beside him like a cute little puppy. Dad, who hurt you? Qing Bao will avenge you! Gu Xueting never expected that Qing Bao would say such a thing. He raised his hand to touch his head, but before he could put it down, he grabbed him and pushed him back, "Dad, mother said you are not allowed to move. You have to be obedient." ?Gu Xueting smiled warmly: "Okay, daddy, be obedient." ??If those people in the imperial capital saw that His Royal Highness, King Chen, who has always been cold and unkind, was actually eaten to death by a little milk baby, they would not be able to stare out their eyes. Dad, you havent told me who the bad guy is yet! Qing Bao clenched his little fist, his **** were fierce and his **** were fierce. ??Gu Xueting said: "The bad guys have been eliminated by daddy, so the baby doesn''t have to worry anymore." "Really?" Of course, why would dad lie to you? Qing Bao''s curled brows relaxed and he nodded solemnly, "Well, that''s good. If dad encounters a bad guy next time, be sure to tell Qing Bao. I''ll help dad beat him!" "Okay." Gu Xueting had never felt that his life was so complete as at this moment. Chapter 115： : Ask her for sweets ?However, when he thought about how he had missed Qing Bao''s growth for so many days, he felt a huge sense of loss and regret. ?The last time I came here, Qing Bao didn''t speak as smoothly as he does now. It has only been more than a month, and he can speak fluently. Father and son were chatting together, as if they had endless things to say. When Shen Yizhi came up, he saw Qing Bao leaning on Gu Xueting''s shoulder, their heads touching each other, intimate. Looking at the two increasingly similar faces, she paused and walked over, "Here, drink the medicine." ?Gu Xueting took the medicine bowl and drank the bitter and dark concoction in one gulp without frowning. Qing Bao immediately held up the sweet candied fruit and said, "Daddy, eat it." The bitterness of the decoction is nothing to Gu Xueting, but when faced with Qing Bao''s thoughtful and sensible concern, how could he refuse? Opened his mouth and ate the candied fruit that he fed to his mouth. Very sweet, not bitter at all. Qing Bao said: "Mom made it, it''s delicious. Dad will have another piece." Gu Xueting will not refuse anyone who comes. Shen Yizhi watched from the side with deep resentment. This son was raised in vain and he forgot about his mother when he had a father. Okay, its getting late, lets not disturb your fathers rest here. Shen Yizhi made a move to take Qing Bao away. ??But the little guy hugged Gu Xueting''s neck and refused to let go, "Mom, why don''t we sleep with daddy? Sanwa''s brother said that his parents sleep together." The corners of Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched. The three children had conveyed some unhealthy thoughts to this boy. But looking at his bright and expectant eyes, she didn''t know how to explain her relationship with Gu Xueting. He simply winked at Gu Xueting and asked him to take care of Qing Bao. ??Unexpectedly, instead of explaining, he even pretended to be aggrieved to Qing Bao, "Your mother no longer wants daddy, and she doesn''t even want to sleep with daddy..." Qing Bao immediately looked at Shen Yizhi reproachfully. As soon as this kid turned three years old, it was as if he had opened up the Ren and Du channels, and his growth rate was astonishing. ?Not only did he lose his voice, but he also seemed to suddenly understand a lot of things. Shen Yizhi finally surrendered under the offensive looks from the father and son. Let''s sleep together if we want to sleep together. Anyway, there is Qing Bao in the middle, so what is she afraid of? ?Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao to wash herself with the fragrance and put on her pajamas. ?This time, she was wearing long-sleeved and long-trousers pajamas, and her face and part of her neck were exposed. Looking back at this, Xue Ting dared to say that she was exposed! Shen Yizhi placed Qing Bao in the middle and lay it outside so that it would be easier to get up. This was the first time Qing Bao slept with his parents. He was so excited that he rolled back and forth between the two of them. Shen Yizhi patted his **** and said, "Sleep! Otherwise there will be no pudding for tomorrow." Qing Bao immediately became honest upon hearing this. He hugged Gu Xueting''s arm and closed his eyes obediently. In the darkness, Gu Xueting turned his head and looked at the mother and son sleeping beside him, feeling as if they were dreaming and unreal. ?However, the delicate fragrance on Shen Yizhi''s body and the milky fragrance on Qing Bao''s body told him that all this was true. He closed his eyes contentedly, with a smile still on his lips. ??When Gu Xueting woke up the next day, he felt his arm being pressed. At first he thought it was Qing Bao, but when he opened his eyes, what came into view was Shen Yizhi''s tender profile. ?His heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously held his breath for fear of waking her up. ?However, half a while later, she was still sleeping soundly in his arms, and her breath was filled with the delicate fragrance of her hair. He looked at her carefully and lustfully. ?She suddenly moved and pouted her lips, which was so cute that it touched her heart. ?He couldn''t help but leaned forward and kissed her on the cheek. The touch was so soft and tender that his lips were sucked into hers. ?He couldn''t help but rolled down and kissed the lips that he had longed for for a long time. Qing Bao woke up from the end of the bed. He got up and looked around, Huh? Where are the parents? ? Didnt he sleep between his parents? Turning around, he found that his parents were still there, but they were not on the same side as him, and his original feeling of grievance flew away immediately. But, dad, what is he doing? Dad, why do you want to eat from my mothers mouth? As soon as these words came out, Gu Xueting froze in shock. Just as he was about to leave quickly, Shen Yizhi opened his eyes at this moment, looking at him with a pair of misty eyes. With their eyes facing each other, Gu Xueting''s heart beat like a drum, as if it was about to jump out of his chest. ?Shen Yizhi blinked, finally realizing the situation at the moment, and pushed Gu Xueting away. Qing Bao crawled over and stared at Shen Yizhi''s mouth. Her face felt hot and she forcefully explained: "Your dad...he is grabbing my candy, yes, he is grabbing my candy." Shen Yizhi praised his wit. To prove that what she said was true, she also took out a box of candies, peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed one into Qing Bao''s mouth to prevent any earth-shattering words from popping out of his little mouth. "I also want." ??Gu Xueting didn''t think it was a big deal and actually came over to her to beg for candy. Shen Yizhi glanced at him sideways, "How old are you, and you still compete with Qing Bao for candy?" ?Gu Xueting lowered his eyes with a sad expression: "When I was a child, I rarely had the opportunity to eat sweets..." With just this sentence, Shen Yizhi suddenly felt distressed. He peeled off a piece of candy and fed it to him. Then he gave the candy jar in his hand directly to him, "These are all for you, eat slowly." ?At this moment, the sweet taste on the tip of your tongue seemed to spread to your heart. Looking at him with his warm eyes that seemed to be real, Shen Yizhi felt that his whole body was burning and he hurriedly got out of bed, "I''m going to prepare breakfast. You can help Qing Bao get dressed." ??Gu Xueting''s eyes followed her figure as she almost fled, and the curvature of her lips deepened. A cup of almond and goat milk per person, drink it, its good for your health. In the dining room, Shen Yizhi placed a glass of milk each in front of Gu Xueting and Qing Bao. ?Gu Xueting looked at the **** in front of him and felt a little at a loss. He has stopped drinking milk for many years. Now that he and Qing Bao drink milk together, he always feels like she is treating him like a child, and the tips of his ears can''t help but feel hot. Qing Bao has developed the habit of drinking milk. He took a big gulp after picking it up, leaving a milk stain around his mouth, like a white beard. Looking so cute. ?Shen Yizhi saw that Gu Xueting hadn''t moved yet, so he couldn''t help but use Qing Bao as an example for him, "Look, Qing Bao has already drank." ?Under the gaze of the two women, Gu Xueting slowly picked up the cup and took a sip. ?The taste is surprisingly good. The rejection in my heart disappeared instantly, so I drank it all in one gulp. When he put down the cup, there was a milk stain around his mouth, but he didn''t notice it yet. Shen Yizhi saw it and burst into laughter. Why is this man so cute? Qing Bao clapped his hands and said, "Daddy has a white beard too!" Shen Yizhi tapped him lightly and said, "Aren''t you the one yourself? Don''t laugh at your father." As he said this, he couldn''t stop the smile in his eyes. Chapter 116： : A pair of scumbag men and bitches ?Gu Xueting calmly took out the handkerchief and wiped it, but it was still a little dirty. Shen Yizhi couldn''t stand it anymore, "I''ll do it." ?Took the veil and came close to him, and wiped it carefully for him. Okay, lets eat. This time Gan Wu and Kun San refused to come to the table and eat with them. Shen Yizhi saw that they all seemed a little afraid of Gu Xueting, so he did not force himself and divided the food for them to eat alone. ?The two of them quickly slipped down with it. Shen Yizhi teased Gu Xueting: "They seem to be afraid of you. Are you usually very strict with them?" ??Gu Xueting gave Qing Bao a small steamed bun, and then another for her, and then said, "How could it be? I never punish them corporally, and the monthly salary I pay them is the highest among my colleagues." ??Gian Wu, who was hiding in the yard to eat, heard this and his expression suddenly became very exciting. Master, dont you feel a pang in your conscience when you say this? ?However, Shen Yizhi believed it. ?After breakfast, Shen Yizhi carried the medicine box to the hospital as usual. Before leaving, he specifically told Gu Xueting to take good care of his injuries at home and asked Qing Bao to supervise him. In front of the hospital. Sister Chuntao, Ive delivered the firewood. Li Qingyun walked in carrying a large load of firewood. ?Li Chuntao went out and said, "Okay, help me put it in the woodshed. Have you eaten?" "have eaten." What did you eat? ?Li Qingyun was speechless for a moment, and Li Chuntao immediately noticed the clue. Why did you lie to me when you obviously didnt eat it? Here, take it. ?Li Chuntao gave him an egg she had saved in the morning. ?Li Qingyun looked at the eggs in his hand and showed a silly smile. Idiot, why are you laughing? Hurry up and eat the eggs. Li Qingyun peeled off the egg and stuffed the whole egg into his mouth. He ended up getting choked up, and he kept beating his chest. ?Li Chuntao hurriedly poured a cup of tea over and said, "Quick, drink some water." ?Li Qingyun finally swallowed the egg after drinking it. You said you could choke on eggs, arent you stupid? Li Chuntao said in anger and wonder. Li Qingyun didn''t refute, just looked at her and smiled, which made Li Chuntao feel a little embarrassed. Okay, okay, lets go quickly. Shen Yizhi, who had just arrived at the medical clinic, had a panoramic view of the scene between the two of them. She touched her chin, and it seemed that the two of them had seen each other unknowingly. We are in a hazy and ambiguous stage right now. She might as well be a matchmaker and give them a push. Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi stopped Li Qingyun and said, "Yunzi, thank you for sending firewood to our hospital these days. It''s because I didn''t think carefully and didn''t take these chores into consideration." Li Qingyun hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Sister Yi Zhi, you have helped our family so much, just sending some firewood, it is nothing. If you need me for anything else, just let me know." Shen Yizhi nodded, "I have something to trouble you now. I just don''t know if you are willing to do it." I do! Li Qingyun said immediately. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Why did you agree so quickly before I even said what it was? What if I ask you to do something dangerous?" Li Qingyun said seriously: "Sister Yizhi, you saved my life, and if it weren''t for your help these days, our family might have collapsed. Even if you asked me to go up mountains of swords and seas of fire, I wouldn''t be afraid. " "Your courage is commendable, but why do I want you to go up mountains of swords and seas of fire? It''s like this. Recently, the number of patients coming to the hospital has gradually increased, and there have been more chores. Chuntao can''t handle it alone, so I''m thinking of recruiting more people. A male guy comes in, do you want to do it?" Shen Yizhi looked at him with a smile. Li Qingyun was stunned, and his eyes were a little hot at the same time. How can Sister Yi Zhi ask him to help? It was obvious that he was trying another way to help him! ??? Many people in the village envy Li Chuntao for being able to work in a medical clinic. Food and accommodation are included, its close to home, and you get one tael of silver a month! In the past, many people wanted to put their daughters into the medical clinic, such as Li Yinhua from Mrs. Wang''s family and Da Ya from the Zhang family, but Sister Yizhi did not agree, but now she gave him the job. Seeing that he had been stunned and silent, Li Chuntao became anxious and touched him with his hand. ?This fool, Sister Zhizhi has given him the opportunity, and he doesnt know what to do next, why is he still hesitating? Li Qingyun came back to her senses and said, "Sister Yizhi, I am willing!" Shen Yizhi nodded, "Okay, when will you be free?" Just today! Okay, from today on, you will be an employee of our Shens Medical Center, young man, do your best. Shen Yizhi patted him on the shoulder. ?Li Qingyun nodded vigorously. ?After she entered, Li Chuntao, who was still there, couldn''t help but grabbed Li Qingyun''s hand and jumped up excitedly. Great, we can work together from now on. ??Li Qingyun looked at her bright smiling face and couldn''t help but laugh too. When she realized that she was still holding his hand, Li Chuntao suddenly let go and glared at him uncomfortably, "Stop being stupid and come with me." ?Li Chuntao brought the man into the hospital and assigned him work. Li Qingyun responded happily. On the other side, Han Baoluo came back from the medicine garden with a basket of medicine on his back, and met two men who looked like government officials walking towards them. The leader was holding a portrait in his hand. When he saw her, the officer holding the portrait lit up. He didn''t expect to see such an outstanding beauty in this rural place. He immediately stepped forward and asked in a gentle voice: "Girl, have you seen the people up there?" Han Baoluo glanced at the portrait and his eyebrows jumped. The person in the portrait was fat and had a sallow complexion. Who was she if she wasn''t before? Now she has not only lost weight, her figure has become slim and slim, her skin is also white, tender and smooth, and she is completely different from before. Its no wonder that neither of them recognized her when they were face to face. ??Why are these two people looking for her? ?? No one in the entire Han family cared about her stay or leave, but at this moment, he actually came to see her after working as an official. Could it be that Zhao Mengyu wanted to break off the engagement but couldn''t find anyone, so he came to her in a big way? ?Thinking of this, Han Baoluo''s eyes flashed with sarcasm. Thinking about it now, when she chased Zhao Mengyu and stalked him, it was actually more out of unwillingness and she wanted to use him to escape from the Han Mansion. ?And now that she has done it herself, she still cares about him, Zhao Mengyu? ?Even if he doesnt break off the engagement, she will break off too! ??Dont he like Han Baoqin? Then she will help them! Scumbag men and bitches, if they happen to be a couple, dont harm others. ?Seeing that she was staring at the portrait without saying a word for a long time, the official asked again, but he was not impatient at all. Men are always extra patient when it comes to beauties. This is a treatment that Han Baoluo has never enjoyed before. When those people saw her in the past, they would avoid her, with disgust on their faces, as if she were an insect crawling out of a smelly ditch. ?Han Baoluo smiled and said, No. Chapter 117： : The left hand holds the father and the right hand holds the mother. The official was dazzled by her smile. When he came to his senses, the person in front of him was no longer there. ?Stepping into the hospital, Han Baoluo''s heart, which had been clouded by the portrait, suddenly became brighter. ?While handling the collected medicinal materials, she asked Shen Yizhi: "Sister Zhizhi, do you know about the Qunfang Club?" Qunfanghui? Ive heard of it, whats the matter? ??The original owner had lived in Lijiazhuang for three years before, so he naturally heard about the annual Qunfang Fair in Langcheng. ?The Qunfang Meeting is a large-scale flower and plant exchange meeting initiated by the city lord. It is also a blind date event. At the meeting, it was not only the flowers and plants that were competing for beauty, but also a group of young men and women dressed in costumes. For those unmarried men and women, the Qunfang Club gives them a chance to shine. Attendees need to bring a flower or plant they cultivated by themselves and show it to others to watch. The city lord will also come and release purple cloud butterflies. ??The Purple Cloud Butterfly is a spiritual butterfly that is sensitive to exotic flowers and grasses. ??If someone''s flowers and plants can attract the Purple Cloud Butterfly to stop, then the owner of that pot of flowers and plants can enter the private treasury of the City Lord''s Mansion and select a treasure. Its just that the purple cloud butterfly is very picky and has not picked out any potted flowers for three consecutive years. Han Baoluo smiled sweetly and said, "Sister Zhizhi, Han Baoqin has made a lot of preparations for this year''s beauty party. But I don''t want her to be in the limelight. Can you help me? Didn''t you say before that the best is the best? Is revenge meant to reach a height beyond the reach of your enemies and make them envious and jealous? " Shen Yizhi came over and pinched her cheeks, which were still relatively round after losing weight, "You can climb up the pole." ?Han Baoluo chuckled, "It''s not because Sister Zhizhi is nice to me that I can be so unscrupulous." ?These words struck a chord with Shen Yizhi. Okay, how do you want me to help you? I want to outshine all the beauties, and compare the carefully prepared Han Baoqin to the dust. ?Han Baoluo spoke word by word, his big eyes seemed to be filled with a layer of fire. "You are ambitious! You are worthy of being taught by me. I helped you with this." ??What Shen Yizhi admires most is this kind of temperament that will fight to the end if he doesn''t accept it. ?Han Baoluo was so excited that he hugged her and jumped up and down. Just like a child. Shen Yizhi was also left to her own devices. Sister Zhizhi, thank you! After barely calming down, Han Baoluo let go of her and then made an unexpected move. She actually kissed her! Feeling the warm touch on his cheek, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but laugh. ?Unexpectedly, when he looked up, he saw Gu Xueting standing at the door holding Qing Bao. An inexplicable feeling of guilt came over me. It was just a kiss from a girl. What did she feel guilty about? ?Thinking about this, Shen Yizhi felt righteous again, and even talked about Gu Xueting in turn. "Didn''t I tell you to rest at home and recuperate? Why did you come out? You are still holding Qing Bao. This kid is very heavy. Put him down quickly to prevent the wound from opening again." ??Gu Xueting said coolly: "If I didn''t come, how would I know that you were having a heated fight with someone else?" When speaking of "others", the piercing gaze passed over Han Baoluo''s face like a blade, making her shrink her neck in fright and run away immediately. Hearing his sinister tone, Shen Yizhi''s face became a little strange, "Gu Xueting, are you jealous?" ?Gu Xueting was silent for a moment and denied firmly: "How could it be? I''m not so indiscriminate." ??If another man had done this, he would have broken that man''s neck long ago. How could he be allowed to remain an eyesore in front of him? If you were a woman, it would be difficult to do this. You can only feel sulky in your heart. Shen Yizhi is also funny, but it is undeniable that a hint of sweetness spreads in his heart because of his "stingy" behavior. Hand reached out and squeezed his hand, "Go back and prepare some delicious food for you, okay?" The tone is the same as when coaxing Qing Bao. ?Gu Xueting''s originally cold and solemn face suddenly melted away, "Okay." ??Han Baoluo ate a meal of dog food in silence, secretly thinking that he must keep a distance from Sister Zhizhi in front of this "master" in the future, otherwise he would look at her with a look, and her small body could not bear it now. At noon, Shen Yizhi specially made Gu Xueting''s favorite fried chicken and boiled fish. ??He looks cool and light, but in fact he has a strong taste and likes spicy dishes very much. But I cant eat spicy food very well. Every time it is so spicy, my face becomes red and my lips are bright. Made her heart itch. Seeing her staring at his lips, Gu Xueting felt a little numb on his lips. He didn''t know whether it was from the heat or from her gaze. Would you like to have a taste? He leaned over and licked his lips lustfully. Shen Yizhi suddenly opened his eyes wide. I didnt expect you to be like this Gu Xueting! Could it be that the previous indifference was caused by people coming from a recessed place? She didnt know that when facing the one she loves, no matter how pure her heart is, she cant keep her heart as calm as water. "Qing Bao is still watching, be more serious." Shen Yizhi coughed lightly and pushed him away. ??Gu Xueting let out a pleasant and low chuckle, which made her regret that she should have pounced on him and executed him on the spot! Shen Yizhi ate in a hurry, said "I''m going to the hospital" and walked out quickly. ?Gu Xueting, however, continued to enjoy the delicious food in a good mood, picking up dishes for Qing Bao from time to time. As for the interaction between his parents, Qing Bao was not in the mood the whole time because he was always fighting with the food in the bowl. ??The rice grains dipped in soup stuck to his plump cheeks. He stretched out his tongue and licked it around, but he didn''t touch it. He simply reached out and pinched the rice grains and put them into his mouth. Not a grain of rice is wasted. ?Gu Xueting looked at it, feeling both amused and a little distressed. ??Those aristocratic children in the imperial capital have always been arrogant and extravagant. Not to mention the grains of rice sticking to their faces, even the delicacies placed on the table are wasted. ?His Qing Bao had no idea what kind of hard life he lived when he was a child, and he actually developed such a frugal temperament. ?Gu Xueting felt even more pity in his heart, and stretched out his hand to scratch Qing Bao''s face. Qing Bao looked at him doubtfully, his big eyes clearly saying: What''s wrong? The baby is eating seriously. ??Gu Xueting smiled and said, "It''s okay, baby, keep eating." Hand a big chicken leg for him. In the evening, Gu Xueting took Qing Bao to take Shen Yizhi home. Qingbao held his father''s left hand and his mother''s right hand, jumping around in the middle, and even held their hands to swing on the swing. He was very happy. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting also left him alone. After dinner, the sky is not completely dark yet, and the red clouds roll over the sky, which is poetic and picturesque. ?Gu Xueting suggested: "Shall we go out for a walk?" "OK." Qing Bao put his small bag on his back and rushed out first. "Run slower." Shen Yizhi followed, and Gu Xueting followed behind the two girls with their hands behind their backs. ?Looking at the scene of the two chasing and playing, I felt peaceful and happy inside. Chapter 118： : She makes heaven and earth eclipse Unconsciously, the sky has turned completely dark, but today the moon is very round and bright, illuminating the ground clearly, and the visibility is not low at all. Neither Shen Yizhi nor Gu Xueting said anything back, they just walked side by side slowly. She suddenly remembered something, took a quick step and turned to Gu Xueting, walking backwards. My appearance has recovered, do you want to see it? Although her tone was pretending to be calm, only she knew the expectations and tension in her heart. ?There was a blocking stone in front of her, and Gu Xueting stretched out his hand to pull her. The two of them stopped because of this and did not go any further. ??Gu Xueting reached out and gently stroked her cheek, "I want to." Just this one word made Shen Yizhi''s whole heart ripple. ??Look away slightly to avoid his burning gaze, and reach out to tear off the disguise mask on the right side of his face. ??Gu Xueting was a little helpless, "Why are you so rude? I''ll do it." Shen Yizhi: ??He carefully and gently took off the mask little by little, for fear of hurting her. During the movement, the two of them were very close, so close that they could feel the heat in his breath. ?Shen Yizhi listened to his own heartbeat, and felt that his whole body was being burned by his breath. The whole person felt like falling into clouds and mist, or like being burned by fire. ??As the mask is removed bit by bit, her face is revealed bit by bit. ?The moment her face was fully revealed, the whole world seemed to have lost its color. She alone was bright and bright, like an epiphyllum blooming in the dark night, pure and enchanting. ?Gu Xueting held her face and remained silent for a long time. ?Shen Yizhi blinked, and the clear aura in his eyes spread to his heart like waves, nourishing his heart and making his longing grow wildly. ?Gu Xueting closed his eyes, put his forehead against hers, and called her tenderly: "Zhizhi..." Shen Yizhi''s heartstrings trembled, and for a moment everything was silent except for the sound of his heartbeat. Dad, mother! There is a boat there, and the baby wants to take the boat! Qing Bao ran over, hugged their legs, and looked at the two of them with his head raised. The crisp sound of milk woke them up from the sticky atmosphere just now. Shen Yizhi subconsciously took a step back and flipped a strand of hair beside his ear, "Where is the boat?" Qing Bao immediately grabbed her hand and led her forward. ??Gu Xueting stepped forward and picked up the little guy, letting him sit on his shoulders. "Qing Bao, come and lead the way for me, okay?" This was the first time Qing Bao sat on someone''s neck. However, the child was not afraid at all. He only felt extremely excited. He couldn''t help kicking his two fat legs, grabbing Gu Xueting''s ears, and completely regarded him as a human being. Horse-like. Daddy, run! ??Gu Xueting supported his body with her backhand and started running, causing Qing Bao to scream. Shen Yizhi followed behind, looking at the father and son playing wildly, shaking his head and laughing. ?Under Qing Bao''s instructions, the two came to a piece of water. Sure enough, there was a awning boat docked on the shore, swinging leisurely on the water waves. ?Isnt this Tianzhou Lake? They actually came here. ?Tianzhou Lake is seven or eight miles away from the village. ??There was no one on the awning boat, and there was no one around. It was probably a nearby family that had parked here. ?They don''t want to do anything tampering. ?But Qing Bao didn''t care about this. After being put down by Gu Xueting, he couldn''t wait to run over and jumped directly from the shore to the boat, causing the awning boat to sway. ?Not only was he not afraid, he was also giggling happily. This guy is getting more and more confused! Mom and dad, come quickly! Qing Bao waved to the two of them. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting looked at each other, and he smiled and said, "Go up and leave a rent to the boatman when you come back." ?After boarding the boat, Shen Yizhi almost lost his footing. ??Gu Xueting hugged her to his side and said, "Hold me." He untied the rope tied to the shore, picked up the bamboo pennant on the bow of the boat, and pushed it to the shore. Under the reaction force, the boat swung out. Shen Yizhi looked at the soft waves in front of him and asked Gu Xueting: "Do you know why this lake is called Tianzhou Lake?" Why? Shen Yizhi lay down with his hands folded behind his head: "It is said that a long time ago, a huge ship fell from the sky and made a huge pit on the ground. Over time, the huge pit was filled with water, and then it became It became a lake. She didn''t believe much in this legend. Tianzhou Lake is several hectares in size and has vast mist. Who can build such a big boat? ?But at this moment, its okay to treat it as a joke. How true do you think this legend is? she asked Gu Xueting. He did not answer directly, but said: "Seeing is believing." This is disbelief. There is a large lotus growing in the lake. The green leaves and the fragrance of the flowers are intoxicating. ??The awning boat passed leisurely among the fragrant flowers and leaves, and the flowers and leaves brushed by from time to time. Qing Bao lay on the side of the boat, reached for it, pulled off a lotus in full bloom, and handed it to Shen Yizhi''s arms, "Mother, Hua Hua." Shen Yizhi was amused and helpless about his ruthless behavior. But he couldn''t refuse his kindness to send flowers to himself. Thank you, baby, I like Huahua very much. ?Gu Xueting was jealous, "Qing Bao, why are you only sending it to your mother? Where is your father?" Qing Bao looked at his father''s aggrieved look and felt that he couldn''t be too partial, so he picked one and gave it to him. ?Shen Yizhi''s eyes flickered, and a bad idea suddenly came to his mind, "Baby, help your daddy put the flowers on his head." Qing Bao immediately followed the instructions, climbed on top of Gu Xueting, and poked the flower on his head as hard as he could. ??Gu Xueting looked at Shen Yizhi who was smiling evilly, pinched her face and said, "Try to tease me as much as you can." ??However, he did not stop Qing Bao''s actions. Instead, he bowed his head and cooperated. ?When he finally put the flowers on, his originally meticulous bun was also messed up by Qing Bao. ?Coupled with a bright pink lotus as big as the top of the head, no matter how you look at it, it makes people laugh. ?Shen Yizhi couldn''t bear it anymore, turned around and leaned on the side of the ship, laughing until his stomach twitched. Qing Bao looked confused. He looked at his father and then at her. He really didn''t understand what was so funny. ?But his mother smiled so happily that he laughed too. ?Gu Xueting looked at the silly couple, held his forehead and sighed. ?However, the raised corners of his mouth revealed his true mood at the moment. Having laughed enough, Shen Yizhi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and tried to suppress the smile at the corners of his mouth. ?However, when he saw Gu Xueting''s appearance, his eyes still turned into crescent moons. ??Gu Xueting threw away the pennant, grabbed her and held her in his arms, pinched her face and pretended to be fierce and said: "You are still laughing, huh? Believe it or not, I will take you -" "What are you doing to me?" Shen Yizhi hooked his neck and breathed softly into his ear. ??Gu Xueting''s hand on her waist suddenly tightened, and he gritted his teeth, "Don''t do whatever you want just because Qing Bao is here, otherwise, you will suffer a lot when the time comes." ?These words really mean a lot. Shen Yizhi didn''t dare to tease him anymore. He withdrew from his arms, touched his face and coaxed him: "Okay, don''t be angry. Look, the gift I prepared for you." Chapter 119： :Baby needs comfort Shen Yizhi took out an exquisite small wooden box, opened it, and presented it in front of him. There is a men''s watch prominently placed inside. It was exactly what she asked Uncle Wang to build last time. Now I finally have the opportunity to give it to him. ?Under her twinkling eyes, Gu Xueting held back the throbbing in her heart and took out her watch, "What is this?" Shen Yizhi helped him put on the watch and educated him: "This is a watch, used to tell time. Look, there are twelve time scales on the dial -" ?When the watch was being made, Shen Yizhi was afraid that Uncle Wang would not be able to understand Roman numerals, so he simply used Zi Chou Yin Mao instead. 23 o''clockZi hour. 1 o''clockChou hour. The following Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xu and Hai correspond in order. Noon hour is also 11 o''clock, so on the dial, Zi hour and noon hour are in the same place, but one is inside and the other is outside to distinguish them. "The longest hand represents seconds. One second is roughly the time it takes to count a number. Every time it moves, it represents the passage of one second. The middle and short hand is the minute hand, and one minute is sixty seconds. It Just moving around means a minute has passed." ??Gu Xueting was smart and understood quickly, "Then if the second hand goes around once, does it mean that one minute has passed?" Thats right! "When the minute hand goes through one circle, it means that one hour has passed, and the shortest hour hand will move to the next grid. There are two hours in an hour, so there are two grids between Zi hour and Chou hour. Now I understand Yet?" "Hmm." Gu Xueting glanced at the watch and reported the current time: "Is it now forty-five minutes and twenty seconds?" ?While he was speaking, the second hand moved a few more steps. "Well, yes, that''s it. How can you be so smart?" Shen Yizhi rubbed his face. ??Gu Xueting received her unabashed praise, and his heart was filled with joy. With a smile in his eyes, he whispered in her ear: "The teacher taught me well." ?He deliberately spoke in a lowered voice, which made her legs weak. Shen Yizhi''s face suddenly became hot. ??Seeing her blushing face, Gu Xueting''s heart was about to move, and he couldn''t help but lower his head and wanted to kiss her. It might as well be that at this moment the lotus on the head fell off in a disgraceful way and rolled down between the two of them. Shen Yizhi couldn''t hold it back and smiled. ?With this smile, the charm just now was wiped away in an instant. ?Gu Xueting pinched her waist rather resentfully. ?This time it was even more remarkable. Shen Yizhi''s laughter point was all along his waist. He pinched her so hard that she couldn''t stop laughing. ??Gu Xueting looked at the man who was laughing and lying in his arms, his eyes were helpless and doting. Qing Bao next to him suddenly screamed in fear. The two parents who were having fun quickly exited their world and rushed to his side, "What''s wrong, baby?" ?They didnt need Qing Bao to answer, they also saw it. A fish actually bit his finger and refused to let go, so he fished it out of the water! Originally, Qing Bao was lying on the side of the boat playing in the water, but unexpectedly he was bitten by a fish. Not counting the bite, he was so frightened that he took his hand back. The fish didn''t let go, and seemed to have bitten him. Shen Yizhi was startled at first, but when he saw it was just a black carp, he was speechless. ?This carp is really stupid. He probably mistook Qing Baos fat white fingers for fat worms. ?But even though they are out of the water, they still dont let go, they are really persistent. ?Gu Xueting carefully took off the carp. Qing Bao looked at the carp with a bit of fear. Shen Yizhi suddenly felt distressed and called his little hand, "Baby, don''t be afraid. Mother will stew it right now to soothe your injured little heart, okay?" Qing Bao covered his chest and said, "Well, the baby needs comfort." ?Gu Xueting was really amused by this pair of living treasures, mother and son. Shen Yizhi took out pots and pans out of thin air in front of Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting was slightly stunned, "Storage bag?" Shen Yizhi did not deny it, so let him think so. Shen Yizhi was cooking fish at the bow of the boat, while Gu Xueting and Qing Bao were playing in the water at the stern of the boat. ?While killing the fish, Shen Yizhi found a small boat in the belly of the fish, no bigger than the belly of his thumb. ??If she hadn''t been sharp-eyed, she wouldn''t have thrown it away with the fish''s entrails. The boat seemed to be made of iron, covered with rust and black. ?Yichang, who was coiled around Qing Bao''s wrist, was practicing with his eyes closed when he suddenly felt an unusual aura. ?As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Shen Yizhi holding a...sacred weapon in his hand? ! Dont throw it away! ?Seeing that she seemed to be throwing away the things, he hurriedly stopped her. "What''s wrong?" Yi Chang crawled over and sniffed the boat, "Yes, this is really an artifact! It is still a growth artifact. Unfortunately, too much time has passed and it is almost useless now. But it is lucky to meet you. Quickly, feed it a drop of spiritual spring." Shen Yizhi condensed a drop of spiritual spring from his fingertips and landed on the boat. Its a pity that this drop of spiritual spring did not cause any earth-shattering changes in the boat. Yi Chang said: "It seems that one drop is not enough. Can you try feeding a few more drops? This is a magical weapon after all. It has been useless for so many years and it still won''t recover for a while. By the way, in addition to Lingquan, you can also use Zijin Come and try it. I have detected that this artifact has a powerful skillassimilation, which grows by swallowing various rare materials. During the assimilation process, there is a certain chance that the characteristics of those materials can be inherited. So awesome? Shen Yizhi took out a piece of purple gold ore and placed the boat on it. But I didnt see any movement from it. The master and the pet looked at each other, and Yi Chang''s eyes were full of doubts, "I shouldn''t be wrong. What''s going on?" Shen Yizhi, on the other hand, was thoughtful, "Didn''t you just say that it has been dead for a long time? It probably hasn''t recovered its vitality yet, and it can''t even be transformed. It''s like a person who has been hungry for a long time, and it''s useless if you give him delicacies. I cant digest it, so I might as well have a bowl of porridge and side dishes. Thats right, but it may be because the ore still contains a lot of impurities. Look at the pure spiritual spring, it is absorbed directly. Then why not try it with this piece of purple gold essence? Shen Yizhi took out the purple gold essence that Qing Bao had picked up. The moment she took it out, she clearly felt the excitement of the boat in her hand. ?As if he wanted to fly up and pounce on him immediately. Shen Yizhi felt something in his heart. It was indeed a divine weapon. Even though he was in such a state of decline, there was still a trace of spiritual consciousness left. She waved the Purple Gold Essence in front of the boat, "Do you want it? If you want it, accept me as your master." The boat suddenly became indifferent, and all the excitement subsided. Like a dead thing. Shen Yizhi''s eyes flickered and he flicked it, "You''re teasing you, why can''t you stand being teased so much?" She sent the Purple Gold Spirit to the boat. At first it didn''t move, wary of whether this was a trick on her part, but then it couldn''t stand it any longer. ?At this moment, this piece of purple gold essence is to it what a table of Manchu and Han banquet is to a hungry prisoner. The temptation is not that great. In the end, it couldn''t resist the temptation and assimilated the Purple Gold Essence. Chapter 120： : Sudden confession ?The goose egg-sized purple gold essence turned into a pool of flowing crystal purple liquid, covering the whole body of the boat and blending into it. The whole process is gorgeous. It can be said to be an extremely elegant way of eating, not as rough as Yichang and Xianrenteng. The boat that has assimilated a piece of purple gold essence has grown in size, and the rust on the surface has also disappeared, replaced by a layer of smooth and luxurious crystal purple. Extremely beautiful, like an exquisite work of art. Shen Yizhi looked at it, with an undetectable arc at the corner of his mouth. No one has ever been able to eat her for free. If you eat hers, you will have to give it back sooner or later. Yi Chang obviously knew her nature well and couldn''t help but cast a self-seeking look at the unaware boat. Shen Yizhi''s communication with Xiaozhou and Yichang here was all through spiritual consciousness, so Gu Xueting, who was playing with Qing Bao at the stern of the boat, was not aware of it. She greeted Qing Bao: "Baby, come on, let''s play with it." She gave Qing Bao the brand new boat. ??The owner of this boat was probably chosen from the beginning by Qing Bao, the darling of heaven, so he drove the carp into the trap. Since this is the case, then she will fulfill it. Since Qing Bao is her son, isnt it her mother who belongs to her son? The fish soup was almost ready. Shen Yizhi brought the soup over and the family of three sat around the small table and had a late night snack. When I returned, it was already dark and the moon was hanging in the sky, as bright as a wash. Qing Bao had fallen asleep. Gu Xueting held him in his arms, and Shen Yizhi supported his head tilted to one side. ?ganwu was still guarding the door. When he saw them coming back, he was about to open his mouth, but was stopped by Gu Xueting''s glance. ?Noticing Qing Bao sleeping soundly in his arms, he quickly lowered his voice: "Master, you are back." Well, youve worked hard, go to sleep. Hearing the master''s praise for his hard work, Gan Wu was almost moved to tears. ?Sure enough, in front of Miss Shen and the young master, the master is the most humane, and he can even say such compassionate words to his subordinates. After Qian Wu stepped down, Gu Xueting carried Qing Bao all the way into the small building, reached the second floor, and gently placed Qing Bao on the bed. His little face is flushed with sleep, so cute. ??Gu Xueting stretched out his hand and scratched it, looking at him with extremely gentle eyes. Shen Yizhi leaned against the door frame and watched this scene with a smile on his lips. ?Gu Xueting straightened up and walked towards her. ?At this moment, a puppet bird flew over and landed on the windowsill, calling pitifully outside the green screen window. ?Now that it''s summer, there are a lot of bugs, so Shen Yizhi put a layer of green gauze on the window to keep out the bugs. Now the messenger bird is also blocked out. ??Gu Xueting walked over and opened the window a crack. The puppet bird took advantage of the gap and flew in, spitting out the wax pills in his belly into his palm. After reading the letter, his whole body felt chilly. Shen Yizhi knew that there must be something written in the letter that made him feel unhappy. She didnt ask what was written in the letter. She walked over and gave him a piece of ice cream. She made the ice cream herself. She had made it in her previous life and she still remembered how to make it. In fact, the method is very simple. Take a certain amount of eggs, beat them in a bowl, and separate the egg whites and egg yolks. Then slowly pour the flour into the egg whites and mix the two well with a homemade egg beater. Pour the boiled milk into the mixture and beat it well with a whisk as well. Place the batter into balls, put them into a constant-burning cauldron, set the freezing mode, and freeze them for half an hour before eating. ?In addition to the original flavor, she also makes strawberry, watermelon, grape, vanilla, matcha and other flavors. Put it all in the freezer, which is equivalent to a refrigerator, so you can eat it as you go. ?Because the ingredients for making ice cream all come from space, the taste is extremely mellow. When you put it in your mouth, it is cool and refreshing, making you feel the heat all over your body. Its not her fault, she feels that the Haagen-Dazs and other things in her previous life are completely incomparable to what she did. Qing Bao loves to eat this and wishes he could eat it, but Shen Yizhi is afraid that it will damage his stomach or teeth, so he is not allowed to eat more. He is only allowed to eat two pills a day at most. Now that Gu Xueting is feeling a little down, she has to use this to coax him. "How is the taste?" ??Gu Xueting sat down next to her, hugged her, and rested his chin on her shoulder, "I want more." The tone is childish. Shen Yizhi fed him another matcha-flavored pill. ?I ate a strawberry-flavored one. Is this red one delicious? Of course, strawberry is my favorite. The next moment, his lips covered her and tasted her favorite. Well, it really tastes great. He pointedly said. ?There was a bang in Shen Yizhi''s head, as if a firework had exploded. ?This person... It''s like he secretly signed up for a love talk training class. He speaks seductive words as soon as he opens his mouth. Zhizhi, would you like to return to the imperial capital with me? ??Gu Xueting held her in his arms and stroked her hair. Although he had no hope, he still asked. Shen Yizhi stiffened and asked instead, "Can you answer a few questions for me?" Well, you asked. Do you have a wife? Gu Xueting almost laughed out of anger at her. He raised her face with his fingers and pinched her punitively, "How could you have such a ridiculous idea? If I had a wife, how could I provoke you? Zhizhi , I am dating you on the premise that I want to marry you." Shen Yizhi''s sudden confession made his heart tremble, "Okay, okay, it''s my fault, I''m wrong, you can punish me." ??Gu Xueting really bit her on the face and grinded his teeth, "I won''t let you go so easily next time." Shen Yizhi looked at him with wet eyes and continued to ask, "Then are you ready to accept Qing Bao?" ?Gu Xueting narrowed his eyes and said, "I know, Qing Bao has already called me dad, so he can only recognize me as his dad." ?This sudden domineering declaration made her lips curl up. Hold him and rub against his chest, murmuring: "Why are you so nice?" Is this good? He just felt that it was not enough. I am willing to go back with you. Before Gu Xueting had time to be happy, she came to a turning point: "But not now." Qing Bao is still too young now, and her own accumulated strength is not enough, at least not to the point where she can face all difficulties and setbacks without fear. The situation in the imperial capital must be thousands of times more complicated than this simple Lijiazhuang. It is a complex whirlpool, and the slightest carelessness may break her body into pieces. Therefore, she is not ready to go there yet. Even if Gu Xueting is with you. She expected that his identity was not simple. If she wanted to get together with him, she would face a lot of challenges. She herself was fine, but what if those people attacked Qing Bao? Chapter 121： : I won’t let go even if I die. She knew that Gu Xueting would protect their mother and son tightly, but she was not a dodder flower attached to a man, but a strong-growing Lingxiao flower. She wants to be someone who can stand side by side with him and move forward together. ??Gu Xueting planted a kiss on her forehead, "Didn''t you ask me how I got hurt before?" "Huh? Are you willing to tell me now?" Shen Yizhi''s tone was a little joking. ??Gu Xueting told her about the last attack, and then said: "The person behind it has some clues, and the involvement is quite extensive. I have to go back and deal with it." Shen Yizhi buried herself in the crook of his shoulder, took a deep breath of his breath, and said reluctantly: "Are you leaving so soon..." ??Gu Xueting pressed the back of her head with his big hand and stroked the top of her hair with his chin, "After I have dealt with all the monsters in the imperial capital, I will come to pick you and Qing Bao up." "good." This night, Qing Bao occupied a big bed alone and fell asleep soundly. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting were sitting together, looking at the stars outside the window and whispering. In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone down, Shen Yizhi gave Gu Xueting his packed luggage. ?He walked to the bed, leaned over and kissed Qing Bao, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and took one last look at Shen Yizhi before leaving. ??When his figure disappeared from sight, Shen Yizhi felt as if all the strength in his body had been drained, and he fell down weakly. As her feelings deepened, her heart fell on Gu Xueting, which became increasingly irresistible. This is really not a good sign. I feel like I am no longer like myself. So sentimental, so affectionate. The coolness of the past is gone forever. ?Yet she felt so peaceful and happy in her heart. ?Even just thinking about that person makes the corners of your mouth curl up unconsciously. ?High in the sky, Gu Xueting, who was sitting on the back of the puppet bird, covered his chest, and a wisp of blood slowly emerged from the corner of his mouth. ??Although he had acted normally in front of Shen Yizhi before, in fact he had been struggling with the demonic poison in his body. He became increasingly unable to control his emotions when facing her. Once the mood swings become more severe, Modu will wait for an opportunity to rush out, trying to ignite all the violent desires in his body and turn him into a madman who only knows how to kill! He closed his eyes and ran the "Hunyuan Zhen Jing" with all his strength. It took a long time before the raging evil poison was suppressed again. ?This time it took a full hour, longer than any other time. ?This shows that his power to intimidate the demonic poison has been greatly weakened, and it may take a day, two days or even longer to fight against the demonic poison in the future. ?Originally, all this could have been avoided, as long as he remained pure and calm, and as long as he never saw Shen Yizhi again. ?But how could he give it up? He didn''t think there was anything wrong with living like that before. After all, he had been raised like that since he was a child. But after getting to know her, he realized how pale and barren his previous life was. She was like a powerful and brilliant rainbow, entering his heart. Even if he dies, he will not let go. ?Gu Xueting suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange deep purple light flashed across his eyes. At that moment, an illusion of an ancient demon **** seemed to appear behind him. It just disappeared so quickly that even he didn''t notice it. * Daddywowburp Qing Bao woke up and saw his father missing. He burst into tears and cried until his throat was choked. He kept hiccupping, and then continued to cry after the hiccups. Shen Yizhi tried to coax her to no avail, she wished she could kneel down in front of this little devil star. Finally, I had to resort to the killer weaponice cream balls! If the baby promises mother not to cry, you will be allowed to eat three ice hockey **** today. ?Shen Yizhi opened the box in his hand, and inside was a row of colorful ice creams that exuded a rich milky fragrance and a refreshing smell. You can choose the flavor yourself. When Qing Bao saw the ice cream, his crying subsided unconsciously, but he still could not control his sobbing from time to time. ?His eyes were scanning back and forth on the row of ice creams. His long eyelashes were still stained with teardrops, some of which were stuck together. His nose was also red, and he looked very pitiful. Shen Yizhi kept screaming in his heart like a woodchuck, and he was vomiting milk! I really want to record this scene! When this kid grows up and show it to him in the future, his expression will be very interesting! Its a pity that I dont have a camera. Sensing her thoughts, Yi Chang was speechless for a while, but he enthusiastically gave her advice: "I know there is a kind of photo stone that can do this, but I guess there is no such thing in this world." "What''s the point of talking without you? It''s a waste of my feelings." Shen Yizhi looked at Qing Bao''s undecided expression and felt even more heartbroken. Why didnt she wear something when she traveled through time? Maybe she could have brought her cell phone with her. ?But if you wear it, you wont be able to get such a cute little bun, right? At this time, there was sudden movement in the trial manual in the space. This time, it was directly transmitted to her: "The strong will of the trial master has been detected. Do you want to open the God Emperor Pearl Grocery Store?" Shenhuangzhu Grocery Store? And this thing? How does she feel that this space is getting more and more fun? As for whether to turn it on? Then theres no need to ask Open, open, open. Opening the Divine Emperor Pearl Grocery Store requires 1,000 points. The trial master currently has insufficient points balance. Do you want to recharge? Shen Yizhi: She asked why this trial manual was so kind. It was actually just to take the opportunity to gain more points from her, right? ??But in order to record the precious images of Qing Bao when he was a child, Shen Yizhi gritted his teeth and sold part of the purple gold ore he had dug earlier to the trial manual and exchanged it for 1,000 points. After opening the grocery store, an extra page appeared in the trial manual. This page looked like a tablet page, with the glittering golden words "God Emperor Pearl Grocery Store" written on the top. The bottom was similar to the Taobao interface, with various items distributed there. Cargo pictures. A dazzling array of items. But she can only look at most of them to satisfy her eyes and cannot afford to buy them at all. ?Enter the words "Image Stone" in the search box, and the page below will be updated, and a lot of pictures of Imprint Stone will appear. After clicking in, a detailed introduction will appear. Make her feel like shopping on Taobao. ?Shen Yizhi compared it and chose the one with higher cost performance. He spent 299 points and got the image stone. The shadow stone is said to be a stone, but in fact its appearance has nothing to do with stone. It is extremely high-end, luxurious and classy. ??About the size of a mobile phone, it has various complicated runes burned on it. These runes are the key to it being able to take photos. The method of use is also very simple. You can either "take a photo" to record a certain moment, or you can "shoot a video" to completely record what happened within a certain period of time. Reiki is the battery it needs. Chapter 122： :ancient version of camera ?Shen Yizhi followed the instructions and input the spiritual energy into the spiritual energy tank. Once it was full, the delivery stopped. A full spiritual energy tank can be used for several days. Once the spiritual energy is used up, you only need to lose it again. It is simple, fast and convenient. Shen Yizhi was quite satisfied with the shopping experience, so he gave the store a five-star rating. Dear, welcome to come again next time! The store owner sent her a message. Shen Yizhi almost threw the image stone in his hand. ??Isn''t this store also covered in clothing? ?While Shen Yizhi was buying the image stone, Qing Bao had already started eating it! ? And without making a choice at all, she took the box of ice cream she took out and took it all for herself. ?There was glistening ice cream on the corner of his mouth. He also tried to destroy the evidence when she found it. ?Shen Yizhi immediately raised the photo stone and took a photo of this scene, and showed it to Gu Xueting later, hahaha. ?Seeing that his mother was not angry, and was even laughing while holding a strange object, Qing Bao couldn''t help but feel a little confused. ?Shen Yizhi thought his confused expression was so cute, so he quickly captured it! ??This morning, Shen Yizhi turned into a photo-taking fiend. He took pictures of Qing Bao''s various expressions and postures. He also recorded a video of Qing Bao eating and carefully saved it. Another advantage of the photo stone is that you can look at things that were previously photographed. Its simply not too convenient! Qing Bao saw that she was having fun, so of course he was not willing to be left behind by his mother, so he also wanted to play. Shen Yizhi then cruelly sold a small pile of purple gold ore to collect enough points to buy him a shadow stone. After teaching him how to play, Qing Bao couldn''t wait to run out and take pictures. Children are full of curiosity about the world. They get new toys and take pictures of everything they look at. Shen Yizhi was free to let him go. Nature is the best teacher and will teach you many things. As long as his safety is not endangered, she is willing to let him try all kinds of new things. ?Coming out of the small building, Shen Yizhi changed into a mask with scars that were lighter than before, indicating that her appearance had made some progress. Lest you expose your peerless beauty to everyone at once and give them too much impact. ?Well, she is so kind-hearted. After arriving at the hospital, Shen Yizhi began to treat the patients. ??Now the reputation of Shen''s Medical Clinic has been established, and it is famous in more than a dozen surrounding villages and towns for its "superior medical skills, good medicine to cure diseases, good services, and beautiful environment." ?Every morning many people come to see a doctor. The three of them, Li Chuntao, were a little overwhelmed, so Shen Yizhi recruited two more people from the village. One is Yang Cuifen, who is responsible for the affairs in the kitchen. The other one is her brother-in-law Li Xiaodong. ?Although she means to take care of them, the key is that they are diligent and down-to-earth and worthy of her care. ??If someone was like Zhang and Li Yinhua who wished they could just lie at home doing nothing and then have pies fall from the sky, she would be too lazy to take care of them. ??Xiao Man is now four or five months old. Shen Yizhi will send a bucket of goat''s milk to the child from time to time. Now the little guy is plump and juicy, and he is much more well-behaved than ordinary children. ?Except for needing to pee or pooping, I usually lie quietly on my mothers back, neither crying nor making any fuss, not to mention how lovely she is. Since his arrival, Qing Bao''s status as the group''s favorite was instantly threatened. ?However, Qing Bao himself didn''t realize this at all. He liked Xiaoman very much and ran to play with him when he had nothing to do. After Yang Cuifen got this job, she felt deeply for Shen Yizhi. She worked very carefully and conscientiously on weekdays. Not only did she keep the kitchen clean and tidy, but the meals she cooked were also well received, which made those The patients who were hospitalized were reluctant to leave. Li Xiaodong is responsible for doing some errands and taking care of patients, and is led by Li Qingyun. ?In this era, there are differences between men and women. Male patients are taken care of by Li Qingyun and Li Xiaodong, while female patients are taken care of by Li Chuntao and Han Baoluo. Everything in the medical clinic was gradually on track, and Shen Yizhi was quite pleased. Making money is secondary. Being able to treat illnesses and save people while also earning points gives her a great sense of accomplishment. After a busy day, Shen Yizhi packed up the case and carried the medicine box on her back - actually she didn''t need the medicine box now, it was just a cover for the space. She took Qing Bao and said goodbye to Li Chuntao and others and went home. . ?Han Baoluo sent her out: "Sister Zhizhi, have you forgotten something?" "What?" In a few days, the Qunfang Party will be here. Oh, look at me, Ive been so busy these days that I forgot. Shen Yizhi slapped his forehead, Take this bottle of body shaping pills and take one before going to bed every day. Ill get you something new tomorrow. To say that she would help Han Bao Luoyan, and let her face Han Baoqin in Qunfang. How can she speak without faith? After all, she was looking forward to such a scene. Han Baoluo squeezed the porcelain bottle tightly and was about to make a touching declaration when she heard her say: "Because you are my apprentice, I will sell this bottle of body shaping pills for half the price and give it to you half. Remember the 100 taels of silver and pay them back to me when you have money later." ?Han Baoluo was dumbfounded immediately, but she also knew how miraculous the pills she developed were, and she would still feel uneasy if she really gave them to her for free. ?This way, both money and goods are just right. Sister Zhizhi definitely doesnt want me to owe her a favor. ?Who doesnt know that its easy to pay back debts of gratitude but hard to pay back debts of gratitude? Sister Zhizhi is thinking about her. ?Han Baoluo felt his heart warm, and he blinked hard to push back the tears that were pouring from him. Well, Sister Zhizhi, dont worry, I will definitely make a lot of money in the future and return it to you with interest! "Okay, girl, I''m optimistic about you." While Shen Yizhi encouraged her, he also reached out and pinched her voluptuous face. When she led Qing Bao away, Han Baoluo was still standing there, touching the place where she had pinched him, and showing a silly smile. ??Li Chuntao waved her hand in front of her, "Come back to your senses! What are you thinking about? You look so excited? Well, do you have a crush on Mr. Qi?" Mr. Qi is a patient who came today. He is tall and straight, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He also has a handsome temperament and is handsome. He has attracted the attention of countless wives and girls as soon as he arrived. ?Li Chuntao smiled teasingly. ?Now the two of them are so familiar with each other that they have no worries about talking to each other. Han Baoluo rolled his eyes at her angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t even see what he looks like clearly, how can I fall in love with him?" Seeing that Li Chuntao wanted to say more, she simply stopped her mouth, "Why, you care about him so much, do you think you have any thoughts about him?" Chapter 123： : An eternal topic among women ??Li Chuntao almost jumped: "Han Baoluo! Don''t talk nonsense, I have youth -" Whats wrong? Han Baoluo tilted his head at her. Seeing her speechless, she couldn''t help but feel proud, "Boy, I can''t cure you yet." Okay, okay, lets not talk about this anymore and hurry up to eat. Sister Cuifen made fish head stewed with tofu today. After Shen Yizhi got home, he started to cook dinner, but he didn''t cook anything too complicated. ?Its hot now, so its best to have a bowl of cool and chewy cold noodles. Pour the prepared sauce on top, add hair-thin cucumber shreds and peanuts. It is crispy, appetizing and delicious. Pair it with a few crispy side dishes, including a light cabbage and egg drop soup. ?Happy. While eating, Shen Yizhi recorded Qing Bao again. Show it to Gu Xueting when the time comes and he will be starved for it. ?Speaking of which, the image stone seems to have a communication function, that is, it can transmit the captured image to another image stone. In this case, she might as well buy another picture stone and send it to Gu Xueting, so that she can pass on Qing Bao''s life updates to him at any time, so that he can see Qing Bao''s growth process even in the imperial capital. ?Shen Yizhi did what he thought of, went into the small building after dinner, exchanged a bunch of purple gold ore again, and used the points to buy a picture stone. ?And added messages to each others image stones of myself and Qing Bao, so that the images can be transmitted in a targeted manner. Gan Wu, can you help me send this box to your master? ?Shen Yizhi placed the photo stone in the box and attached a letter. In addition to introducing the function of the photo stone, he also briefly expressed his longing for it. In addition, there are several bottles of practical pills inside. As for food, I had already packed a lot of food for him last time, so forget it this time. Okay, if you hurry, we can arrive by this time tomorrow. ganwu took the box. ?After washing up, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao into the space. Qing Bao ran to his "amusement park" while Shen Yizhi concentrated on making cosmeceuticals. She has made shampoo, conditioner, shower gel, body lotion and facial cream before, but only for herself and Qing Bao. After all, she is used to using these things in modern times, and in this era, there are not so many toiletries and skin care products, so she has to do it herself. ?But she only developed skin care products. As for cosmetics She didnt like to use these in her previous life. In this life, because of her cultivation, her body was always nourished by spiritual energy. If you are in good health, it will be better if you are not angry. In terms of appearance, the hair is black and shiny, the skin is supple and clear, and the lips are bright and plump. ?Black hair, red lips, clear skin and snowy skin. is talking about her current state. With such a good color, why is there any need to apply makeup? So she had not made cosmetics before, but now since she wants to help Han Baolu complete a perfect counterattack and dominate the audience, skin care products alone are not enough. Cosmetics must also be used when necessary. She captured all three of Yichang''s young men and helped her. They dont understand things that are too complicated, but they can always pick flowers and make medicine. One night passed, Shen Yizhi came up with several powders and lipsticks. Hence, I also made a facial mask and hand cream. This box contains a complete set of skin care products and cosmetics. I have put labels on them and briefly introduced their functions, but I still want to explain them to you to avoid confusion. In the morning, Shen Yizhi came to the hospital and opened the boxes containing various cosmetics. The box is as big as a medicine box, with three layers inside, with all kinds of cosmetics arranged in an orderly manner. They are all packed in porcelain vases of different shapes and colors. In order to facilitate the filling of medicines, she specially customized a batch of porcelain bottles and jars from the porcelain shop. The colors and shapes were still drawn by her. ?There is a lot left, which is perfect for storing cosmetics and skin care products. Han Baoluo looked at the dense pile of bottles and cans in the box and was shocked, "Sister Zhizhi, why are there so many?" What is this? I have only studied a small part of it. "This cyan porcelain jar contains shampoo, which is used to wash your hair. Every time you wash your hair, pick a small ball out with your fingers and apply it on your hair. Rub it evenly for a while, and then wash it off with water. , if you keep using it, your hair will become thick, dark, smooth and shiny like mine. Shen Yizhitian shamelessly used himself as an example. ?Han Baoluo glanced at her hair with envy: "Really?" "certainly." At this time, Li Chuntao also came over, and there were all girls who were not interested in this. Chuntao came just in time. Ive also prepared a portion for you, but its not as comprehensive as Baolus. Theres also Miss Cuifen. Shen Yizhi simply called all the girls in the medical clinic over and handed over the makeup box he had brought. Since Han Baoluo was given away, it was natural not to leave others behind. It just so happens that they can give her feedback on the effect after using it. ?Li Chuntao screamed in surprise and immediately took it preciously. Yang Cuifen was a little embarrassed and wiped her hands on her apron, "Are you really giving this to me? How can I use such a precious thing when I''m so smoky on a daily basis?" Shen Yizhi put the box into her hand, "Sister Cuifen, I made these myself and they are not worth much. And don''t you want to have dewy skin like mine?" She tapped the intact left half of her face. "You see, although I have been disfigured, I have not given up on myself. Women, no matter when and where, we must make ourselves beautiful, not for others, but for ourselves. Do you think I am right? " ?Yang Cuifen looked at her fair and tender left cheek, feeling envious in her heart. ?Although Sister Shen is disfigured, she is not ugly at all. On the contrary, she is comfortable to look at. Well, youre right, women have to take good care of themselves. If you dont take good care of yourself, what hope do you have in this day and age? ?Yang Cuifen made this conclusion after listening to her words. Han Baoluo also deeply agreed: "Yes, we must make ourselves beautiful, take good care of ourselves! We must live for ourselves!" Shen Yizhi gave her a teachable look. For a time, several women had a lively discussion around the issue of makeup and skin care. It wasnt until the patient came in for treatment that everyone dispersed to do their own thing. The imperial capital. Siliu Lane in the back street of Imperial College. ?This is a snack street, where the vendors each occupy a space as large as a palm, doing business of eating. There is a wonton stall at the end of the alley. The stall owner is an old man. On such a hot day, he is wearing a robe and a tattered coat. He is nicknamed - Broken So is the coat. However, the strange thing is that he wore so many clothes and was in the wonton business. He didn''t even break out a drop of sweat in the hot weather. ?However, the people around him and the guests who came to eat Chaos are already familiar with his appearance, so they are not surprised. Chapter 124： :Foodie Master Wontons are not a rare snack, but the wontons sold by the old man are so delicious that the two tables next to the stall are always full of people. Those who couldn''t sit down simply stood at the foot of the wall with a bowl in hand and ate. After eating a bowl of wontons, I was sweating all over my body, not to mention how refreshing it was! The wontons of Broken Coat Jacket are made with pure meat filling. No side dishes such as leeks, cabbage, and scallions are added for seasoning and flavoring. However, the tendons are picked cleanly, so the meat is extremely delicate. The soup for the wontons is simmered with pork ribs and old hens. When the wontons are put in, they won''t be picked up for a while, and the taste will be - so gorgeous! Poor Coat also offers meatball soup. ??If you are tired of eating wontons, you can also let him eat a few meatballs, accompanied by fresh soup, which are smooth, tender, fragrant, filling and delicious! ?After a few bites, I felt like I was going to ascend to heaven. So diners call this meatball "Shenxian Pill". You can see peoples love for this meatball. Its a pity that broken coats and coats dont do this all the time, but it depends on mood and eyesight. Since the guests like it, they make some meatballs for them. But if they dont like it anymore, they still want to eat meatballs? Not even soup! ?But who said his old mans wontons are uniquely delicious? Everyone still ran over to eat. ?At mid-afternoon, the meat fillings he brought were used up, and he announced: "Today''s wontons are sold out. Come back tomorrow!" After saying that, he put away the stall and slowly pushed the cart home. ?Those who have been waiting in line for a long time can imagine how unhappy they feel, but there is nothing they can do. There was a diner before, just like the ravioli from Broken Coat Coat. One day he came late and didnt buy any, so he followed Broken Coat Coat home and asked him to make a bowl for himself. In the end, I dont know what happened. When I came back, I seemed to be scared out of my mind. From then on, I became honest. Because of his appearance, other diners became more honest, and no one dared to follow Tao Coat anymore. ?Humming a little tune, he returned to his small courtyard, only to see that the courtyard door had been opened and there was someone sitting in the courtyard. Who could it be if it wasn''t his unworthy disciple? Why, you finally remembered that bad old man like me? The broken coatLuo Yaoyao to be preciseput the wonton cart against the wall, walked over and sat down opposite the "unworthy disciple", picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup. As soon as he took the tea into his mouth, he knew it was good stuff, so he drank another cup. ??Gu Xueting pointed his finger, and three packages appeared out of thin air on the table. Luo Yaoyao screamed in surprise, grabbed his hand and examined it, realizing that he had reached the stage of perfect Qi refining without even realizing it. Well, even though you have a space spiritual root, you can still open up a small cave in the Qi Refining Realm, which is pretty good. It doesnt embarrass your master. ??Luo Yaoyao was the wonton stall owner who forced him to practice with the tattered book that was used to support the table legs. ??After Gu Xueting entered the school, he recognized him as his master, but at that time Luo Yaoyao had no intention of accepting a little **** as his disciple. He could call him master if he wanted to, but he shouldn''t do it anyway. ?But sometimes when he saw that Gu Xueting was "too stupid", he couldn''t help but give some advice. ?In this way, Gu Xueting recognized him as his master. ??After several years of this, Luo Yaoyao still refused to admit it, but in fact he regarded him as a disciple in his heart. Suddenly one day, on a whim, he remembered that he had not tested Gu Xueting''s spiritual root, so he drew a spiritual talisman in the air and put it into his body. When it was discovered that he was the only one in the billions to have a spatial spiritual root, his heart fell silent. Jiu''s heart suddenly came to life! Space spiritual roots! I didnt expect that in this low-level world lacking spiritual energy, there would be space spiritual roots! Even in his original world, space spiritual roots were extremely rare, and one might not be born even in a thousand years! Hahahaha, God really treated him well! ?Although there is a channel between this Tianyuan world and the upper world, it is one-way, that is, the upper world can open the channel and banish the "sinners" they call - like him. However, people in the lower world cannot go up. This also blocks the possibility of those exiles returning. ?However, people with space spiritual roots are different! ??If Gu Xueting''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he can break through the world''s barriers and go to other worlds. ??As long as he successfully escapes from this spiritually barren Tianyuan world, with his talent, qualifications and character, why worry about not being able to achieve great success in cultivation? ! It wouldnt be easy to come back and take him away when the time comes? ?Although this idea is still far from being realized, it is still a hope. ?With hope, Luo Yaoyao instantly felt that his life had hope again. I no longer hang around in such a hazy and careless way as before. Opening a small hole in the body is the first step for those with space spiritual roots. ?This shows that Gu Xueting has initially mastered some of the rules of space. Luo Yaoyao felt happy just thinking about it. While unwrapping the oil paper bag, he asked: "How big is your little cave?" ??Gu Xueting said: "It''s about as big as a city. I can''t calculate the exact size. It''s surrounded by gray-white chaos. I feel like it can continue to grow bigger." ?? Luo Yaoyao paused, suspecting that there was something wrong with his ears, "You said... your little cave is as big as a city?" ??Seeing his expression, Gu Xueting thought he was too small. After all, a space as big as a city was a bit unworthy of the lofty title of Xiaodongtian. ??Moreover, this master has always been picky about him. Grogger, Luo Yaoyaos heart is turned upside down at this moment! ?Edit, be good! As far as he knew, if he could open a small cave for the first time and it was as big as a room, he would be considered a great talent! He actually made him a city as big as a city! He felt that his little heart couldn''t bear it. But in order not to appear that his master was too ignorant, he acted very calmly on his face, and even said with a hint of disgust: "It''s not bad, but you have to keep working hard. Whether I can leave this bad place as a master depends on it." is you." ?Gu Xueting nodded. The oil paper package was opened, and a mouth-watering and overbearing fragrance came out. ?? Luo Yaoyao looked at the richly sauced meat inside, picked up a piece with his hands and put it into his mouth. ?As soon as he chewed it, his movements quickened, one piece after another, and soon the whole package of braised pork was in his stomach. Drink another cup of spiritual tea brought by Gu Xueting. How can the taste be so refreshing? Where did you buy this sauced meat? Yes, its really good. Its made from spiritual meat. You can bring more next time. He can make such delicious wontons because he is a foodie himself. ?Now that he has fallen to this point, only delicious food can comfort his fragile soul. He continued to unpack the other two oil-paper bags, and his mentality could no longer maintain its initial calmness. The sauced pork is so delicious, so the contents of the other two packages must not be much different in taste, right? Chapter 125： : The earth-moving rat that delivers express delivery ??Gu Xueting took a sip of tea and said calmly: "You can''t buy these outside. They are made by your disciple-in-law." Why is there such a hint of ostentation and pride in the words? Do you think he can''t hear it? ?But wait, "When did you get a wife? Why didn''t I know? Well, you got a wife and you didn''t even invite me, the master, to have a wedding drink. Are you" To prevent him from saying anything that would hurt his heart, Gu Xueting stopped him: "Master, we are not married yet, but I have already identified with her." "Oh, that''s it." Luo Yaoyao had already unwrapped the oil paper package. There were several kinds of exquisite pastries neatly packed in one, and braised food in the other. He tasted each one and kept nodding, "This apprentice''s wife''s craftsmanship is really good. She can make such delicious things. It shows that she is a person with a skillful mind and a good heart. Yes, you have finally done something good." Something that satisfies my teacher. Gu Xueting and Yourong Yan''s eyebrows softened, "It''s good to know." Tsk, looking at your radiant look, Im afraid you want to marry someone right away, right? ?Luo Yaoyao pointed her fingers and sucked off the marinade on it. ?Gu Xueting didn''t say anything. He really wanted to marry him immediately, but the current situation didn''t allow it. "Where is that girl from? How old is she? Who is there in the family?" Luo Yaoyao began to check the woman''s household registration. ??He was very curious about the female doll who abducted his apprentice. After all, no one knows the nature of this apprentice better than him. He originally thought that he might be a bachelor for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that in just a few months, he would already be a master. ?Gu Xueting briefly introduced Shen Yizhi''s situation. This master can be said to be the elder he respects most, so he told him these things. Luo Yaoyao was shocked when he heard this, "You actually fell in love with a country widow with a three-year-old baby!" ?Gu Xueting: "Zhizhi is not a widow." How did Master come to this conclusion? Those who have no husband but a child are not widows. Luo Yaoyao looked Gu Xueting up and down, taking in his appearance, body, and his well-known identity. There were countless girls out there who wanted to marry him. In the end, he fell in love with a village girl and a widow! ?? Could it be that the widow used some shameful means on the apprentice? Luo Yaoyao had no choice but to guess this way, because no matter from which aspect, the two of them were completely different, so how could they get involved in the same thing? ?Looking at his disciple''s entranced appearance, Luo Yaoyao felt worried. He didn''t tell his guess, lest his disciples think that he was deliberately destroying their feelings. ?But he had already made up his mind to go there in person and give his disciple a good thumbs up! ??If that girl is really good, he, the master, will naturally not beat her up, but if she has bad intentions, don''t blame him. How could Gu Xueting, who has been his master and apprentice for so many years, fail to understand his thoughts? Master, please dont appear in front of Zhizhi rashly, lest you scare her. "Tch, you were guarded before you even entered the door? If you do, do you still see me as your master in your eyes? Besides, do I look scary? How could I scare her? What if she is really that easily frightened? I''m scared, I think it''s better for you to break up as soon as possible. "After all, given your status and situation, you will have to face many things in the future. If you marry a timid person, you may not be able to protect him." ?Gu Xueting Shi Shiran took out a jug of wine and said, "If you promise me, this jug of wine will be yours." ?Luo Yaoyao was disdainful at first. The wine here didnt have much flavor, and there were many impurities in it. ?However, the moment he opened the lid, a light suddenly burst out in his eyes, and he quickly closed the lid again. ?Judging from his experience of drinking wine for so many years, this wine is definitely the best! ?Just smelling it gave him a feeling of intoxication and intoxication. Where did this wine come from? he asked with a shy smile. "You tell me first whether you agree or not, and then I''ll tell you." Gu Xueting said. Okay, okay, I will never disturb your Zhizhi, okay? This wine was given to me by your disciple-in-law. What? My wife Isnt it that village girl and widow? At this moment, Luo Yaoyao couldn''t help but doubt the identity of the female doll. ??If she was really a village girl, how could she make such delicious spiritual food? And the spiritual wine in front of you? ?With curiosity, I suddenly couldnt stop it. ?Luo Yaoyao became even more curious about the apprentice daughter-in-law. At this moment, an earth-walking rat came out of the ground and called out to Gu Xueting twice. ?The earth-walking rat is earth-yellow in color and looks like a squirrel, but it is as big as a dog. It is good at walking on earth and is extremely fast. It is not a problem to travel thousands of miles in a day. ??Gu Xueting discovered it when he was practicing abroad. He took a fancy to his special earth element skills, so he subdued and trained him. Later it was proved that he made the right move. Earth Rat is extremely secretive and quick in delivering messages, which is also the key to the rapid growth of his secret power in recent years. ? After being taken under his wing, the earth-moving mouse no longer has to sleep in the open air as before, nor does it need to be frightened all the time. Not only does it have an independent and comfortable nest, but it can also eat a variety of delicacies. ?Hence, Earth Walking Rat brought his best friend and friends in to form the Earth Walking Rat team. A few years have passed, and this small team has produced several offspring and become a group of earth-moving rats. Become an indispensable force under Gu Xueting. He has eight secret guards under his command, named after the eight trigrams: Qian (sky), Kun (earth), Zhen (wood), Dui (gold), Li (fire), Kan (water), Xun (wind), Gen (soil). The eight guards each perform their duties. ? Among them, Gen Wei is responsible for collecting intelligence and communicating. Except for the earth-walking rat that Gu Xueting first tamed, the rest of the earth-walking rats are under the control of Gen Guard. At this moment, this earth-walking rat that emerged from the soil is the boss of the rat group, and is responsible for Gu Xueting''s line. ?It carries a cloth parcel on its back. ?Gu Xueting untied it and fed the earth-walking mouse a few strips of dried meat. ??The earth-walking rat held the dried meat in its two paws and ate it happily. ?The big fluffy tail behind him swept around Gu Xueting''s feet. He touched its head and said, "Go." ??The earth-walking mouse made a personalized fist-clasping motion with its two paws, arched towards him, turned around and burrowed into the soil. ?Gu Xueting opened the package, and a faint scent mixed with medicinal fragrance floated to the tip of his nose. He immediately understood that this package was sent by Zhizhi! The movements of his hands sped up a bit. Opening the wooden box, he immediately took out the envelope and unfolded the letter. ?Luo Yaoyao leaned his head and looked into the box, his eyes suddenly fixed. How could he see the shadow stone? ?This thing is not from this world. ?He wanted to reach out and pick it up to see what was going on, but Gu Xueting beat him to it. Chapter 126： : This doll looks very delicious. Stingy, tell me whats wrong? Luo Yaoyao burped. ?Gu Xueting ignored him because he couldn''t wait to verify what Zhizhi said in the letter. ?Following her instructions, he opened the image stone, and it lit up. Suddenly, a very clear image appeared on it. The protagonist of the picture was naturally Qing Bao. He was sitting on the bed, trying hard to scoop out ice cream **** and eat them, leaving a circle of milk stains on his mouth. The image captured by the photo stone was extremely lifelike. He looked at it as if Qing Bao was right in front of him. I even had the illusion that I could smell the milky fragrance on his body. ?Gu Xueting looked at it, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. When Luo Yaoyao saw this, his heart felt itchy like a cat scratching, so he leaned over to take a look. ?Looking back at this, Xue Ting did not avoid it. Who would have thought that the moment Luo Yaoyao saw Qing Bao, he exclaimed: "You kid, when did you even give birth to a baby without me?" ??This little baby''s nose and eyes were almost carved out of his own mold. He was the first to disagree if he said he was not his son! ?Gu Xueting calmly slid to the next picture. This time it was a picture of Qing Bao being stripped naked and playing in the pool. ?The water droplets were splashing on it, and he smiled like a little sun. "Qing Bao is Zhi Zhi''s son, but he has called me daddy now. I also regard him as my own child in my heart." ?Luo Yaoyao was a little confused, "You mean, this little kid is not your son?" ??Gu Xueting glanced at him and said, "Master, if Qingbao is really my and Zhizhi''s child, then I don''t have to have so many scruples. Unfortunately not." Luo Yaoyao''s eyes fell on the shadow stone again, "But this little kid obviously looks so much like you..." "Really?" Gu Xueting was confused by the authorities, but he didn''t notice this. The key point is that Qing Bao looks... well, he is a bit fat, and he is round and plump everywhere. He really doesn''t see how he looks like him. Luo Yaoyao rolled his eyes, "It''s a shame that you still treat me as your son, and you didn''t even realize this. Since he''s not your son, and he looks so similar to you, could it be that he''s the son of one of your brothers?" ? ??He was also shocked by Qing Bao''s appearance at first, and then subconsciously thought that he was Gu Xueting''s son. But when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible. After all, he knew his apprentice. If Gu Xueting really had something indescribable happen to the girl and accidentally left her behind, he would definitely not let the girl wander outside. As the youngest son of the late emperor, Gu Xueting had a lot of older brothers. Although most of them had been eliminated by the current emperor with excuses, there were still a few left in the world. ? Gu Xueting had deliberately ignored this issue before and had always treated himself as Qing Bao''s father. However, now that Luo Yaoyao had revealed it, he suddenly realized that Qing Bao was the father of his Zhi Zhi and another man. ?This knowledge was like a sharp thorn that instantly stabbed his heart with blood. He squeezed the photo stone in his hand so hard that his knuckles turned white from the force. ?? Luo Yaoyao quickly rescued the shadow stone from his hand, "Hey, shouldn''t you have accepted this fact long ago? What''s the point of getting angry with the shadow stone now?" ?He held the photo stone and looked at it with relish. ??This little kid is really lucky to be born. He is white and fat, and his little arms are like lotus joints. It makes people look very appetizing, and they want to take a bite. ??Gu Xueting closed his eyes and fought against the various murderous thoughts surging in his heart. From the shadow stone, Qing Baos cheerful laughter could be heard. ?This laughter was like sunshine, instantly dispelling the haze and darkness in Gu Xueting''s heart. No matter what, Zhizhi and Qingbao are his, now and in the future. This fact will never change! Master, give me the shadow stone. Its time for me to go back. ?Gu Xueting stood up. Luo Yaoyao ran to the side and waved his hand nonchalantly, "Let''s go, let me keep the shadow stone. Hehe, this little doll is so interesting, it''s really delicious to watch!" ??A row of black lines slid down Gu Xueting''s forehead. What the **** is eating? Master. He reiterated with emphasis. Luo Yao threw the shadow stone to him angrily and groaned dissatisfied: "Unworthy disciple, I really don''t know how to respect my master. Hey, help me ask Qing Bao''s mother, where did this shadow stone come from? Can you give it to me?" Can I get one too? Yeah. Gu Xueting left the small courtyard with the package. ?Luo Yaoyao was lying on the table, feeling that life had suddenly lost its fun. Unexpectedly, he suddenly jumped up. Humph, if you dont show it to me, I wont be able to see it? ?For the sake of your lifelong happiness as a disciple, I will take the trouble to go there personally and show you who the holy girl Zhi Zhi is! ?Shen Yizhi, who was thousands of miles away in Lijiazhuang, had no idea that he would soon receive an uninvited guest. ?At the moment she is busy applying makeup to Han Baolu, making sure to achieve an effect that will make her look stunning! Half an hour later, the makeup was completed. ?Han Baoluo opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror, feeling lost for a moment. This beautiful woman who is bright and beautiful, is she really herself? She reached out and touched her face in disbelief. When she touched the warm skin, she dared to believe that all of this was real. ?With her current appearance, Han Baoqin is nothing! Very good, just have this scornful aura. Today you are the most beautiful focus in the audience! Shen Yizhi brought a fairy skirt bought from the Shenhuangzhu grocery store for 10 points, "Let''s change into it." Looking at the dazzling skirt in her hand, Han Baolu took a deep breath and took it. When she changed her clothes and walked out from behind the screen, Shen Yizhi clapped her hands and said, "It''s great, but your back needs to be straighter and your chin needs to be lowered." ?Han Baoluo followed the instructions one by one, and he looked more confident and imposing. "Yes, it is like that." Shen Yizhi handed over a delicate sachet made of woven bamboo silk, which contained a small mirror box, a tube of lipstick, a handkerchief, a small fan and other odds and ends. Helping Hanbaolo stay in top condition at all times. How can a beauty not have a bag? Come and get it. ?Han Baoluo has now quickly adapted to her status as a beauty. She gracefully took the sachet and smiled slightly. Come on, walk around twice and Ill take pictures for you. Shen Yizhi took out the photo stone and took a photo of her walking figure. How was it? Han Baoluo asked somewhat uneasily after leaving. "See for yourself." Shen Yizhi handed over the photo stone. As for the origin of the image stone, her external explanation was that it was an exotic treasure bought from Tianbao Pavilion. ??There are all kinds of weird things and all kinds of rare treasures emerging in this world, so Han Baoluo and others did not feel suspicious. Surprise is indispensable. Chapter 127： :The evil little guy Han Baoluo picked up the photo stone and looked at his figure projected on it. Shen Yizhi did not show the surprise that he had expected. Instead, he frowned and said critically: "The hem of the skirt in these few steps is too large. "My mother once said that a real lady can walk with her toes in her arms without showing them, and her skirt swings without being messy. I will try it a few more times." ?Li Chuntao was shouting downstairs: "Sister Zhizhi, Baoluo, are you okay? It will be too late if you don''t leave!" ??Although Han Baoluo was still not satisfied with his appearance, that was all he could do. Shen Yizhi put a thin veil on her and winked at her when she was shocked, "This way we can keep it mysterious, right?" ?Han Baoluo smiled knowingly. Shen Yizhi also changed his clothes, and the two of them came downstairs together. Qing Bao rushed over and said, "Mother, go to the meeting!" ?In the eyes of the little guy, the Qunfang Club is a big gathering, and a big gathering is synonymous with liveliness and fun, so he cant wait for it. Shen Yizhi didnt bother to correct it. In fact, wasnt the Qunfang Meeting just a gathering? ?A few people got on the spacious donkey cart. Li Qingyun came to drive the cart, and Gan Wu and Kun San followed on horseback. ?The donkey pulling the cart is the green donkey Shen Yizhi bought earlier. Now it has grown very tall, with shiny hair and an extraordinary steed. At first glance, it is an unusual donkey. The running speed is no less than that of a fast horse. ?And he was quite spiritual. He didn''t even need Li Qingyun to rush him, he just spread his hooves and ran happily to his destination. ?There are ice basins placed at the four corners of the car, and wisps of cold air linger in the car, so it''s not hot inside at all. The space inside is very spacious, more than enough for three people including Shen Shen Yi Zhi plus Qing Bao and a child. There is also a foldable table in the middle, where you can eat, play chess or do other pastimes. There happened to be three people there at the moment, so Shen Yizhi took out a pair of homemade playing cards from the secret compartment under the seat, and the three of them started playing. She has already popularized the gameplay of poker, so Han Baoluo and Li Chuntao are no strangers to it, and they started shuffling and picking up cards very skillfully. Qing Bao leaned in Shen Yizhi''s arms and played with a nine-link ring. ?From time to time, take a look at the cards in your mothers hand. ?When it was Shen Yizhi''s turn to play a card, he also liked to point fingers, "Mother, play this." Her little hand grabbed a card and threw it out to her. Shen Yizhi pinched his face and said, "If it causes mother to lose money, I will deduct it from your pocket money." Qing Bao has nothing to fear. The result was that Shen Yizhi won several games in a row. ??Li Chuntao shouted that it was unfair, "Qing Bao, come to sister, can I show you my cards?" Qing Bao moved over and gave instructions, but the two "long-term workers" Li Chuntao and Han Baoluo still lost. Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows. Is it a coincidence? The cards played by Li Chuntao and Han Baolu turned out to be what she wanted. ??Is it possible that Qing Bao can also count cards, and then deliberately let the two people feed him cards? If this is the case, then her baby is too smart! After losing three copper coins again, Li Chuntao surrendered, "Sister Zhizhi, please be merciful." Shen Yizhi wanted to be merciful, but she didn''t have any skills in playing cards. She mainly just looked at the cards. If the cards were good, the probability of winning would be high. If the cards were bad, it would depend on luck. The reason why she kept winning in the previous rounds was actually because Qing Bao helped her cheat without her knowing it. Qing Bao, come here, come to my mother. ??If this evil little guy stays with Li Chuntao, they will probably lose nothing. When Qing Bao wanted to intervene again, she would directly occupy his hands and mouth with snacks. Be good and eat your food, mother knows how to do it. ?But it turned out that her poker skills were really not that good. Without Qing Bao''s help in cheating, she was quickly ousted from the throne of the landlord by Li Chuntao and Han Baoluo. Haha, things are changing, and its finally my turn to be a landlord! Li Chuntao, the new landlord, felt proud for a while. ?Li Qingyun outside the car couldn''t help but laugh when he heard her brisk voice. Qing Bao lay on the car window and stretched out his hand: "Fuck Uncle Wu, I''ll give you some meat jerky" ?ganwu was moved for a moment, and with his superb equestrian skills, he drove the horse to be parallel to the carriage. He leaned over and took the meat away from his hand, "Good boy, dear~" Qing Bao turned to the other side and fed Kun San a piece. ?This act of feeding made the two of them feel warm in their hearts. The Qunfang Festival was held in Qunfang Garden, twenty miles away from the city in the southern suburbs of Langcheng. To the north of Qunfang Garden are rolling hills and verdant mountains, and to the east is the vast Tianzhou Lake. On the southwest side, there are lush forests and bamboos, and bright flowers and plants. The parking lot outside the gate is basically full of carriages of all sizes. Parking in the parking lot is not free, it costs ten coppers per hour. ??Just from parking, the park owner can make a lot of extra money. ?The horses pulling the cart were led to a **** half a mile away by a dedicated person, allowing them to freely graze and communicate, or have a romantic encounter with other people''s horses. ?Qunfang Garden is quite large. When you enter, you will find an open flower terrace, which is specially used to display the exotic flowers and plants brought by visitors. The dew terrace has nine levels on four sides, resembling a trapezoid, with a platform at the top. Going down from the platform, there are flowers and plants brought by everyone on the nine steps. At a glance, they are bright pink, delicate red, and colorful. ?Of course, if there is a flower owner who wants to take care of his own flowers and plants, thats fine. Everything is free. The cricket is thin ice muscles, fat and crispy. The pink **** are half covered with doubtful snow, the peach blossoms in the eyes are smiling at each other. ?Girls in cool clothes were strolling in twos and threes among the shades of flowers and trees, with their flirty skirts looming, and their charming laughter like bells coming from time to time, making a group of young men look at them endlessly and feel itchy. In addition to the fragrance of floral balsam and powder, the air is also filled with a feeling of excitement. A vermilion carriage stopped at the entrance of Qunfang Garden. Zhao Mengyu, who was accompanying him, got off the horse and strode to the side of the carriage. At this time, a tender catkin with fingernails poked out from the light pink curtain. The hand was stained with bright red impatiens juice, making the hand whiter and greasier. Immediately afterwards, a small toe of a shoe poked out, and was quickly covered by the hem of the skirt. Such concealment made people feel itchy, wishing they could lift up the hem of the skirt and take a good look. ??The young men standing at the door were eagerly waiting to see what kind of stunning beauty the person in the carriage was. ?It is a pity that when the beauty came out, she was wearing a silk hat, covering her head, face and upper body tightly. ?Han Baoqin helped Zhao Mengyu''s hand out of the carriage. Her long and charming skirt that reached the floor brushed through the green grass, creating a strong visual impact. As she moves, the white gauze hanging down from the drape gently flutters, creating a vague and ethereal beauty like a fairy. Chapter 128： : The quarrel between beauties ?Seeing those people staring directly at him, Han Baoqin was very satisfied with the effect he had created, and an ambitious smile appeared on his face under the hood. ??With a light step, he walked towards the door. ?As soon as you enter the door, a terrace filled with exotic flowers and plants appears in front of you. ?Han Baoqin stepped forward, took the flowers he brought from the maid''s hands, and walked up step by step, wanting to place his flowers in the most conspicuous position. When she walks, her waist is swaying and her skirt ripples in a sultry way. Whether from the side or the back, every move she makes is full of a seductive charm, attracting everyone''s eyes to follow her involuntarily. Han Baoqin raised her lips when she noticed the intense gaze falling on her. ?From the moment she stretched out her hand from the carriage, all these steps were planned in advance and were absolutely eye-catching and became the focus of the audience. ?When she bent down to put the flower pot down, a gust of wind blew from nowhere and blew her silk hat up, exposing most of her face. She had been dressing up carefully for several hours before coming here, so she couldnt believe that this moment would not be enough to give her a glimpse! ?Sure enough, there were bursts of exclamations from below. However, when she turned around, she found that things were very different from what she thought. ??The object of everyone''s exclamation was not her beauty, but ?That little beggar who broke in! ?The Qunfang Club was originally designed to exchange flowers and plants, and exchange knowledge. To put it bluntly, it is a gathering among a group of flower friends. Anyone who loves and cherishes flowers can come to participate, and there is no restriction on the origins of the participants. It was only later that most of the attendees were wealthy ladies, wealthy businessmen, and sons from aristocratic families who claimed to be of the upper class, and it became a gathering of wealthy families. Gradually those civilians were excluded. So if you look around, you will see that the people in the garden are all dressed in gorgeous clothes and their heads are covered with pearls. Not to mention common people, even people with average wealth dare not come, for fear of being laughed at and ridiculed. ?At this moment, a beggar came into the garden. How could it not surprise people? ?The little beggar was dressed in rags, and wherever he went, everyone avoided him. ??The noble ladies covered their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs or fans, as if they were afraid of smelling the sour smell coming from his body. ?Because of the little beggar''s appearance, Han Baoqin''s carefully designed drama can be said to be performed for the blind. ?She stood on the steps of the high platform, staring down at the little beggar, her eyes like steel needles tempered with poison. ??This **** little beggar disrupted all her plans! Facing the disgusted, disdainful, and contemptuous looks of everyone, the little beggar was at a loss. He lowered his head and held the clay pot and flowerpot in his hand, and walked towards the corner. He had picked up the clay pot, but a piece was missing. Fortunately, the bottom was still there, so it could hold the soil and grow flowers without any problem. He dug this flower from the mountain and originally planned to sell it to a flower shop. However, the shopkeepers either saw that he was a beggar and did not let him in. They also wanted to deliberately lower the price and only offered a few cents. ?That little money cant even buy medicine, let alone cure grandpas illness. That''s why he came to Qunfang Garden to try his luck today. ?Although those people looked down on him, at least they didn''t drive him away. ??Moreover, the people here are either rich or noble. If you like his flowers, you will definitely pay a high price, right? With such expectation, the little beggar squatted down in the corner, observed the people in the garden, and made a judgment in his heart. ?As a beggar, he doesnt have any other abilities, but he still has some ability to see people. ?He can easily tell which ones are kind and which ones are unapproachable. ?Han Baoqin came down from the steps, ready to do another scene of "the breeze blows the curtains", but unfortunately before she could do it, there was a commotion at the gate again. I saw a group of seven people walking this way. The leader is a woman with half of her face disfigured. However, far from being ugly at all, she has an indescribable charm. ?She was holding a cute little chubby Yuxue in her hand. As soon as she appeared, her adorable appearance won the hearts of most people present. Next to the woman, there stood a girl wearing a veil. Only her snow-white forehead and a pair of eyes like a clear spring sky were exposed. Those eyes were so stunning that with a single glance, many men were stunned. ??The two pairs of men and women following behind them, although their appearance cannot be said to be outstanding, at least they are handsome and upright, and they are full of energy and energy, which makes people feel good about them. Shen Yizhi is the only one in this group of people. ?Han Baoqin felt resentful as he looked at the group of people who had completely stolen his limelight. ?Especially the masked woman who was playing the same trick as herself. The most irritating thing was that she could clearly feel that everyone was obviously more interested in that woman, and it was almost impossible to take their eyes away from her. Even Zhao Mengyu next to me is no exception! Hmph, whats so great! Isn''t it just that the **** are bigger than mine and the waist is thinner? ?These superficial men! Han Baoluo scanned around and was originally worried that Han Baoqin had not come, but unexpectedly she was standing under the high platform in front, and the look in her eyes... was obviously envy and jealousy! Hahahaha, whats better than having the person you once envied and hated turn jealous of you? ?Han Baoluo felt as if he had drank a glass of iced sour plum soup at this moment, and his whole body felt refreshed! ??If it weren''t for the fact that this was in public, she really wanted to hug Sister Zhizhi and kiss her hard. ?If it werent for her, how could I have changed as I have now? Where can I see Han Baoqin''s angry eyes? ?Shen Yizhi leaned close to Han Baoluo''s ear: "Your enemy is right in front, come on, you beautiful girl who has successfully transformed!" ?Han Baoluos eyebrows curved, and his face under the veil was full of smiles. Sister Zhizhi, just wait and see, I wont let you down. ?Han Baoluo clenched his hands into fists under his sleeves and walked slowly towards Han Baoqin. ?One is wearing a silk hat and the other is covered with a veil, but both of them are beauties. At this moment, one of them is walking towards the other. Is it possible that a fight between the beauties is about to begin? Everyone became excited and gathered around to watch. ??Although Han Baoqin was puzzled by Han Baoluo''s approach, he refused to weaken his momentum and stood still. ?Unexpectedly, the person who came just said calmly: "Girl, please give way, you are blocking my way." As soon as these words came out, some people couldn''t help but burst out laughing. ?Han Baoqins face turned red under her silk hat. She felt like she was facing a formidable enemy here, but she didnt know that they didnt take her seriously at all! ??I couldn''t help but glance at the person who laughed out loud, because through the gauze, I could only see that it was a tall and tall young man wearing a green gauze brocade robe. ?Han Baoqin stepped aside, and Han Baoluo passed her, holding a flowerpot and stepping onto the steps. ?The moment the two people passed each other, Han Baoqin suddenly felt an itch on his face, as if he had been stung by an insect. ?She didn''t care and stretched out her hand to scratch it. At this moment, a gust of wind blew her hat over. Chapter 129： : She is jealous of my beauty ?Han Baoqin exclaimed: "My silk hat" ??As a lady, she would naturally not do the indecent act of chasing after a hat, and had her own maid to do it for her. She stood there, looking surprised on the surface, but when she realized that everyone was looking at her, she felt extremely proud. Although it was somewhat different from what she originally imagined, her appearance was revealed "accidentally". It''s just that the eyes of those people don''t seem to be amazed, but surprised and disgusted? Some people even ran under a big tree and vomited. ?Some people directly covered their eyes with fans, as if they had seen something unsightly. ?Han Baoqin had a bad premonition and subconsciously looked at Zhao Mengyu. A delicate smile appeared on his face, "Brother Zhao..." ??Unexpectedly, Zhao Mengyu, who had been obsessed with her in the past, suddenly jumped away as if he had seen a ghost, as if she were some kind of savage beast. ?Han Baoqin''s breath was choked in his throat. ??The maid came back and when she saw her girl''s face, she let out a scream of terror and almost ran away without turning around. "Girl, your face..." She stretched out her trembling fingers. ?Han Baoqin wiped it on his face and felt a bumpy bump, which was completely different from the soft and smooth one before! What exactly is going on! Give me the mirror quickly! The maid hurriedly took out a small mirror from her sleeve and handed it to her from a distance, as if she was afraid of being infected by it. ?Han Baoqin''s eyes flashed with a sharp look, but this was not the time to deal with this cheap servant. ?Hold up the mirror and look inside ?The face reflected inside was covered with pustules, and some even had pus coming out. It looked extremely disgusting! "ah!!" ?Han Baoqin was so frightened that he threw the mirror out of his hand, full of disbelief. Her face, why did her face suddenly become like this? Obviously everything was fine just now! "No wonder she wears a silk hat. It turns out that she is afraid that she will scare others because she is too ugly. Fortunately, I thought she was a beauty before." Thats right, its really disgusting to be so ugly and still show off your sexiness and cover it up like that! Let me tell you, if you are so ugly, you should just stay at home. Arent you doing it with the intention of being disgusting when you come out? All your good fun is ruined. When Han Baoluo came down from the steps, he felt bad in his heart when he heard these words. In the past, all these remarks were directed at her, but now they all fell on Han Baoqin. She must feel very uncomfortable at this moment, right? Haha, this is just the beginning! She wants to pay back all the harm that Han Baoqin has inflicted on her! ??Han Baoqin''s mentality was completely shattered by the disgusting looks in his eyes from those around him and the words that pierced his heart. ?Where can I continue to show off my previous delicate and pitiful appearance? Shut up! Shut up, all of you! ?She screamed sharply at the men. ??The crowd was silent for a moment, and then rebounded even harder. Isnt this woman crazy? She doesnt want others to tell her that she is ugly? I insist on saying that she is ugly! "Looking at those vicious eyes, not only is the person ugly, but she may even have a black heart. This kind of woman should be far away from her." Yes, you have to stay away. What if you are also infected? ?Hunts of ugly sounds penetrated into her ears, setting Han Baoqin''s whole body on fire. She glared at those people with red eyes. ?Han Baoluo walked down, her aqua skirt flowing over the grass like spring waves, and she walked over gracefully. Someone said: "Isn''t this girl wearing a veil too ugly to be seen by others?" Looking at Han Baoluo''s slender back, Han Baoqin rushed up and grabbed her arm, squeezing her tightly: "Did you do something to me just now? What grudge do I have against you? You want to harm her like this?" I!" ?Her face was fine a moment ago, but when the woman passed by her, her face was itchy, and then it became like that! It must have something to do with her! Han Baoluo frowned: "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you are talking about, let go." Haha, are you feeling guilty? Listen, everyone, this woman was jealous that I was more beautiful than her, so she took advantage of the fact that she touched me while she was passing by me just now. Thats why I became like this! ?Han Baoqin raised his voice and spoke to everyone. As soon as these words came out, the scene fell silent, and then burst into roaring laughter. Hahahaha, Im really laughing to death. An ugly person actually said that someone is jealous of her beauty. Ouch, my stomach...isnt working anymore... Someone fell down laughing and slapped their thighs. ??Han Baoqin stared at the man fiercely and said again: "I am the second young lady of the Han family! This Mr. Zhao and my maid can vouch for me!" Everyone''s laughter stopped suddenly and they looked at Zhao Mengyu and the maid. Being stared at by so many people, Zhao Mengyu looked a little stiff, but he still nodded, "Yes, Sister Baoqin was fine when she went out in the morning." The maid also hurriedly agreed: "Yes, yes, our girl is very beautiful." "I have seen the second girl of the Han family. She is indeed a beauty. At first glance, she does look a bit like the girl in front of me." Shen Yizhi, who was watching the theater among the crowd, pretended to be a man and said something. She said this not to help Han Baoqin, but to confirm her identity. Only in this way can she help Han Baolu give her a heavier blow later. ??She will not be merciful to this kind of white lotus who likes to pretend to be weak and pitiful. As soon as her words came out, things became even more bizarre. So it seems that what Miss Han said is probably true? Everyone looked at Han Baoluo, trying to see something on her face. ?Its a pity that her face was covered by the veil and she couldnt see anything. At this moment, she heard her sneer. She shook off Han Baoqin''s hand and looked at her from head to toe, "Jealous of you? You deserve it." The tone was one of disdain. ?Han Baoqin''s nail immediately broke off one of her nails, and the pain was heartbreaking. However, at this moment, what was more in her heart was hatred, hatred for the person in front of her! ?Why does she look down on her so much! Maybe she is really as shameful as others have guessed! ?Han Baolu obviously didnt want to tangle with her anymore, so he walked away. "Stop!" Han Baoqin quickly came to her and blocked her way. "Why, are you guilty? Do you dare to take off the veil and show us?" Han Baoluo seemed to have been right, his eyes flashed, and he forced himself to say: "Why should I take it off and show it to you? Who do you think you are?" ?Seeing this look in Han Baoqin''s eyes, he became more and more certain that she had a guilty conscience, so he simply went to lift her veil. Chapter 130： : Daddy Scumbag Appears When her ugly face under the veil is revealed, everyone will know that what she said is true! ?Han Baoqin thought bitterly in her heart, but unfortunately what she expected did not happen. ??The moment the veil fell, everyone present lost their voice and stared blankly at Han Baoluo. Some even swallowed their saliva unconsciously. ?Honour, how could there be such a good-looking person? ??Words such as "Sinking fish and falling geese" and "Closing moon and shy flowers" are not enough to describe it! ?Han Baoqin looked at the stunning face in front of her, with surprise, shock, and jealousy intertwined in her eyes, making her expression even more distorted. She was the first to come to her senses, and everyone''s reaction was like a loud slap in the face! Han Baoluo frowned in disgust and said in an angry voice, "Miss Han, you are going too far." ?Others echoed one after another: "That''s right, this Han Er is so rude and rude, how can he just go and unveil this girl!" A young man with green gauze picked up the veil and presented it to Han Baoluo with both hands with full flattery: "Girl, your veil, I wonder who the girl''s name is? Where does she live? I admire the girl so much. The water of the Tianhe River is endless!" Everyone: Show your face! He actually took the opportunity to be courteous to the beauty! Han Baoluo thought about how when she was ugly, fat and black, the men looked at her like flies in a cesspit, and she was afraid of staining their eyes even if she took another look at her. ?But now, she is still the same person, but she has become thinner and more beautiful, and each of them has become like a pug. ?This ugly behavior really turned her off. Han Baoluos face was cold: Its already dirty, I dont want it anymore. ?Han Baoqins face twisted when he heard this. But Mr. Qingsha acted as if she was right: "Yes, yes, this veil has fallen to the ground. It is really not suitable to be worn on the girl''s shameless face. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, , I would like to give this jasper silk handkerchief to the girl." No need, since we have already shown up, why bother to hide it anymore? Han Baoluo said. Yes, yes, yes, a girl with such a beautiful face, why should she hide her head and show her tail like some people do. Mr. Qingsha glanced at Han Baoqin with meaning. ?Han Baoqin was so angry that he was shaking with anger. "Didn''t you say that I was jealous of your beauty and had done something to you secretly? What now? What do you say?" ?Han Baoluo has not forgotten Han Baoqin. Mr. Qingsha was filled with righteous indignation: "Girl, you are so stunningly beautiful, how can you be jealous of her ugly face! This Han Er is just slandering you! It''s in vain that I used to think that Miss Han Er is beautiful and kind-hearted. Now it seems that she is probably all pretending." of!" Others echoed. For a time, Han Baoqin was the target of a thousand people. ?Han Baolu watched this scene quietly, not as happy as she imagined, because she had also been a victim of rumors before, but she had no sympathy for Han Baoqin at all, because she deserved it! Meeting her eyes, Han Baoqin suddenly recognized her in a flash of lightning and blurted out: "Han Baolu! It''s you!" ?Han Baoluo was surprised. She didn''t expect that the first person to recognize her was Han Baoqin. Sure enough, the enemy is always the one who knows himself best. Zhao Mengyu recovered from the shock and looked at Han Baoqin and then Han Baoluo in disbelief, "Sister Baoqin, what did you say? You said she is...your sister?" ??It was not only Zhao Mengyu who was shocked, but also all the melon-eating people. What? This great beauty is actually Han Baoluo? What a joke! Yes, who doesnt know that Han Baolu is ugly and fat? To actually say that the great beauty is Han Baoluo is simply insulting! ?Although they thought this was completely impossible, everyone still turned their attention to Han Baoluo, hoping to hear her deny it personally. ?However, Han Baoluo did not deny it. He just looked at Han Baoqin deeply, walked past her and left. What does beauty mean? Why didnt she deny it? Could it be ?Aware of that possibility, everyone felt suffocated. ??If what Han Baoqin said is true, it would be too...unbelievable! Yue Niang! A voice suddenly sounded. Because everyone was still immersed in the drama at this moment, no one made a sound for a while, causing the scene to be very quiet. This sudden sound seemed even more abrupt, and it instantly attracted everyone''s attention. ??Looking at the sound, the man was about forty years old, but he was still as tall and handsome as a young man, and his face was elegant. If it weren''t for the wisp of beard on his chin, people would probably believe that he was in his early thirties. ??It is the eldest master of the Han family, Han Zhengqing, who is also the father of Han Baoluo and Han Baoqin. ??That "Yue Niang" just came from his mouth. He stared at Han Baoluo blankly, walked through the crowd and came to her, with tears in his eyes. He wanted to reach out and touch her face, but he was afraid of disturbing her. Han Baoluo looked at the man she called "father" with complicated eyes, took a step back, and said coldly: "Mr. Han, you have recognized the wrong person." At this time, Han Baoqin rushed out and hugged Han Zhengqing''s arm, "Dad, she is my sister! She has become thinner." ?Although she had long hated Han Baoluo in her heart, Han Baoqin had to maintain the "sisterhood" with Han Baoluo outside, especially in front of Han''s father. Besides, everyone is obviously on Han Baoluo''s side at this time. If she continues to insist that she was harmed by her, I am afraid it will make them even more disgusted. A trace of embarrassment flashed across Han Zhengqing''s face. He looked at Han Baoluo. He had a lot to say and ask, but he didn''t know how to speak. Baolu, after you lose weight, you will look exactly like your mother. ?His tone was infinitely wistful. ?Han Baoluo''s eyelashes trembled. This was the first time she heard him mention her mother. She didn''t understand why, even though she was his daughter, he could be so partial and throw her into a remote courtyard and ignore her, letting her be bullied by the Luo family and her daughter. But when she grew up, she no longer cared about this. Simply regard yourself as a child without a father and a mother, and work hard to support yourself. ?Now, why is he doing this guilty and sad look in front of her? She has long passed the age where she expects her father''s love and care. At this time, because of Han Zhengqing''s words, everyone was in a state of panic. ??This stunning beauty in front of me is really Han Baoluo? ! God is so good at making jokes! ?They refused to believe it, but the words of Han Baoluo and Han Zhengqing forced them to believe it. "Is something okay, father? If nothing happens, I''m going to meet up with my friends." ?Han Baoluo said coldly. Facing her attitude, the guilt in Han Zhengqing''s eyes became even stronger, "Okay, go ahead and have fun." ?Han Baoluo didnt seem to hear anything and walked away directly. Han Baoqin suddenly said: "Sister, how can you be so disrespectful to daddy? Daddy talks to you so loudly and angrily, but you don''t even respond. It really hurts daddy''s heart." Chapter 131： : We have nothing to say She looked like she was defending Han Zhengqing. It''s a pity that she forgot that she now has a face covered with pustules. Such pretentiousness not only failed to resonate with others, but only made people think that she was ugly and pretentious. ??Moreover, Han Zhengqing, who was "protected" by her, did not appreciate her favor: "Baoqin, don''t talk nonsense!" The voice was harsher than ever before. "I was the one who neglected Baolu in the past. It was me, the father, who failed to take good care of her. I don''t blame her." ?Han Zhengqings eyes followed Han Baoluo and didnt look back until she was submerged in the crowd. Looking at Han Baoqin, he was about to give her a serious lesson about sisterly friendship, but he was startled by her face: "Baoqin, what''s wrong with your face?" ?Han Baoqin: "..." Did you just find out? Youre so angry, but you still have to keep smiling. After Han Baoluo came over, Shen Yizhi quietly gave her a thumbs up. ?The series of actions she just performed were so shocking! It seemed that she was still unsatisfied. At this time, she couldn''t help but regret, why didn''t anyone come up to slap her in the face? As a time-travelling girl, she started out as a cute baby, and was gifted by God with a golden finger that couldnt be stronger - the God Emperor Pearl Space. Logically speaking, she is the template for the protagonist. ??There should be cannon fodder constantly coming up to slap her in the face. Why did you get to her, but there was nothing? ??Did she get the wrong script? Shen Yizhi was too lazy to worry about this and took Qing Bao for a walk around the garden. Qian Wu and Kun San are always by her side. Everyone was together at first, but then they got separated unknowingly. ?However, Shen Yizhi is not worried. This is Qunfang Garden, and everyone is here to enjoy the flowers and beauties, so there should be no danger. Madam, I have a beautiful pot of flowers here, would you like to see it? ?A little beggar squatted under the shade of a tree holding a clay pot, looking at Shen Yizhi expectantly. ?Because he was afraid of being regarded as a person with malicious intentions, he did not approach rashly, but only greeted him from a distance. Shen Yizhi''s spiritual consciousness scanned the child''s body and found nothing wrong, so he walked over. There was nothing she could do, she was really frightened by Zhan Yuchun. ?Who knows if he will dress up as a child and wait for an opportunity to get close to Qing Bao? So she had to be careful. ?Seeing her approaching, the little beggar showed obvious joy on his face. There were many people walking in front of him, but he caught Shen Yizhi''s eye at first glance. ??Although there is a big scar on the right half of her face, her whole person gives people a very comfortable feeling, clean and refreshing. He believed that such a person must have a good heart. Shen Yizhi got closer and found that the flowers in the clay pot were indeed beautiful, with green and transparent stems and leaves, and pale pink petals, crystal clear and pure. It looks like it is carved from glass. Qing Bao wanted to reach out and touch it, but Shen Yizhi stopped him, "Don''t touch the baby yet, wait until mother buys it." ??The little beggar said hurriedly: "It doesn''t matter if you touch it. You can touch it as you please." ?But after his mother''s instructions, Qing Bao stopped touching it and just stared at it curiously. ??The little beggar looked at him with a mixture of love and envy in his eyes. I like it because Qing Bao looks so cute. The envy was because he was carefully raised and grew up at first glance. And his mother obviously loves him very much. He himself is nothing more than an orphan without a father or a mother. If his grandfather hadn''t been kind enough to adopt him, he would have probably starved to death. What kind of flower is this? Shen Yizhi asked. ??The little beggar smiled shyly: "I don''t know either. I dug this accidentally in the mountains. If you like it, just take it for five taels of silver." ?He quoted the price with some trepidation. Fifty taels of silver should be enough to treat grandpa. In his opinion, five taels of silver was a huge sum of money. ??If the lady doesnt agree, then it doesnt matter if he lowers it some more. ?The little beggar looked at Shen Yizhi nervously. ?Unexpectedly, she had no intention of counter-offering, "Here are five taels of silver, take it." Shen Yizhi handed over a silver ingot. ??The little beggar held it tightly in his hand, with great joy bursting out of his eyes. He couldn''t help but bow to her: "Thank you! Thank you, please take the flowers away." Shen Yizhi felt a little sour when he saw that he was only seven or eight years old and already understood the ways of the world. He touched his head and said, "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just a transaction in exchange for money and money." ?The little beggar was stunned when he felt the gentle hand on his head. ?This is the first time since he has grown up that someone other than his grandfather has touched his head. "I noticed that you are infected with some illness. Is anyone around you sick? I happen to be a doctor. I live in Lijiazhuang, Jinlong Town, below Langcheng. I opened a Shen''s Medical Clinic. If you want to find someone to see a doctor, If so, you can come to me and I can give you a discount. ?Shen Yizhi spared no effort to advertise his medical clinic. The little beggar was stunned, "Okay! Thank you, madam!" Shen Yizhi asked Kun San to open the food box he was carrying, and took out a cup of ice cream and a small spoon, "Take it and eat it." Outside, Shen Yi didn''t know how to use the space blatantly, so he prepared two food boxes with various pastries and snacks for Qing Bao to eat. ??The little beggar took it blankly and felt a chill in his hand, which only made him feel comfortable in this hot summer. After Shen Yizhi and his entourage left, he tentatively took a spoonful of ice cream and put it into his mouth. What a feeling that is! He had never tasted anything so delicious! Im afraid this didnt come from heaven! ??The little beggar was reluctant to eat immediately, and ran back quickly with the five taels of silver he had just received and a cup of ice cream. I want grandpa to try this delicious thing. ?On the other side, Han Baoluo and Li Chuntao were holding hands and admiring a golden peony with great interest. ?Han Baoqin came over and said, "Sister, I have something to tell you. Can we go over there and talk alone?" By this time, the pustules on her face had disappeared, and her face had become white and smooth again. Han Baoluo felt a little regretful, but originally she just wanted to teach her a lesson, and did not really want to ruin her appearance, so the effect of the powder sprinkled on her body could only last about half an hour. ?But when I think about it, I am much more beautiful than Han Baoqin now, and I can completely crush her against her, so why should I lower my style to compete with her? This is what Sister Zhizhi told her. Sometimes when dealing with an enemy, you don''t need to do anything, you just need to maintain that arrogant attitude and ignore her. Han Baoluo leisurely admired the jealousy in Han Baoqin''s eyes that he wanted to hide but still showed inadvertently, and smiled, "You have something to say to me? Do we have anything to say?" She approached Han Baoqin and said in a bad tone, "Really? Ugly." Snapped! Han Baoqin broke a nail again. Chapter 132： : Her hands seem to have a will of their own At this point, there is no need to pretend anymore. ??Han Baoluo smiled broadly, his profile looking extremely beautiful, and the two of them were so close that those who didn''t know thought the two sisters were whispering something intimate. In fact, that is not the case at all. Sister, dont you want to know how your mother died? ?Han Baoluo smiled innocently and beautifully, but his eyes were full of shocking malice. ?Hearing these words in Han Baoluo''s ears was like a thunderbolt exploding in his mind. What does Han Baoqin mean? Could it be that...my mother didn''t die of illness? ?Thinking of this possibility, her face suddenly turned extremely pale, and she could hardly stand, and she staggered back two steps. Luckily, Li Chuntao helped her in time, otherwise she would have fallen down into the flowers. Baolu, whats wrong with you? Li Chuntao asked worriedly. What did you say to Baolu? She glared at Han Baoqin. ?Han Baoqin blinked innocently and innocently, "I didn''t say anything. Sister, are you okay?" She stepped forward as if concerned. Dont touch me! Han Baolu waved away her outstretched hand. "It seems that sister doesn''t want to talk to me anymore." Han Baoqin lowered his eyelids, looking sad. Li Chuntao felt like vomiting when she looked at her coy look. As he turned around, a voice came from behind: "Wait!" ?Han Baoqin curled his lips and smiled, and the fish took the bait. ?Han Baoluo, I will repay you double the harm you have done to me! What if you lose weight? So what if you become beautiful? You are still a puddle of mud, and you will never climb onto my head! The two of them came to a hidden flower stand. ?The flower stand is covered with dense vines and covered with fine white flowers. From a distance, it looks like a green curtain. After the two people entered, their figures were completely covered. Han Baoqin, tell me, how did my mother die? ?As soon as he entered the flower stand, Han Baoluo couldn''t wait to ask. ?Han Baoqin came closer to her, and Han Baoluo immediately backed away warily, "Just tell me, why are you so close?" "Sister, don''t you know that walls have ears? The cause of my aunt''s death is quite disgraceful. If you don''t mind spreading it outside, I don''t care." The cause of death was dishonorable? Han Baoluo''s breath was suffocated, and his heartbeat became extremely panicked. ?Han Baoqin took the opportunity to approach her, while calmly twirling a ring on her finger. There is a hidden mechanism inside the ring. After three turns, the ring will reveal a hollow spike, and the second half of the spike is hidden in the ring. Once it **** a person, the medicine in the spike will be quickly injected into that person''s body. ?Han Baoqin invited Han Baoluo here in order to drug her. Sister, your mother died of ?At this moment, Han Baoqin suddenly thrust the sharp thorn into Han Baoluo''s body. Bang! Han Baoluo fell to the ground softly. Han Baoluo finally took off his disguise at this time and stared at her coldly, "Idiot! You are still brainless. Sister, just enjoy this gift that your sister has given you." ?Han Baoqin felt indescribably happy when she thought of the person she had carefully arranged for her. She glanced around to make sure there was no one else, and said to her maid: "Celadon, stay here and watch her carefully." Yes. Celadon bowed her head and responded. ?She stood under the flower vines, so that she could see the way in and prevent others from breaking in, and she could also look at Han Baoluo inside. Not long after Han Baoqin left, a green figure jumped down from the top of the flower stand. It was the young master Qingsha who had been courting Han Baolu before. ?Compared with his previous image of a greasy licking dog, he actually exuded a lazy and powerful aura at this time. He picked a leaf and threw it towards Celadon. Celadon instantly fell to the ground softly. The man picked up Han Baoluo from the ground and jumped onto the flower stand again. The flower stand was covered with dense vines. When he was lying there, no one noticed him because the color of his clothes was similar to the vines. And Han Baoluo happened to be wearing an aqua gauze skirt today, and the color was consistent with the vines. So the two of them were lying on it, inconspicuous at all. The man was about to wake up Han Baolu and let her take a good look at the next scene, but unexpectedly she opened her eyes. ??What kind of eyes are those, like a lake reflecting the blue sky, white clouds and green mountains? They are clear and clear, yet inviting to explore. ?Earlier, he felt that this girl''s appearance was rarely in line with his aesthetic taste. Now when he looked at her up close, it was even more thrilling. The man suddenly felt nervous. ?With their eyes facing each other, Han Baoluo suddenly opened his eyes wide when facing the man''s face so close to him, and reached out to push him without thinking. ?However, what frightened her was that her hand seemed to have a will of its own, and the moment it touched his chest, it actually wrapped around him. ?At the same time, smelling the masculine scent coming from his body, she actually felt a shameful reaction in her body. Stay away from me! She bit the tip of her tongue and tried to spit out these words. It was originally a harsh sentence, but when it came out of her mouth at this time, it was soft and flirtatious. ?Han Baoluos heart was shocked and he couldnt believe what came out of her mouth. ??The man''s eyes darkened, and a smile of interest appeared on his face. In her current state, it was obvious that she had been drugged with a nasty drug. ?Although he is not a gentleman, he will not do the kind of dishonest thing that takes advantage of others. ?However, seeing how she was gritting her teeth and holding on even though she was clearly intolerable, he couldn''t help but want to tease her. Instead of staying away from her, he took the initiative to move himself in front of her: "You told me to stay away and I will stay away? Wouldn''t it be a shame for me?" ?Han Baoluo hated this **** who took advantage of him. This person must be with Han Baoqin. Han Baoqin took advantage of her mother''s death to lure her to this remote and uninhabited place, took the opportunity to knock her out, and gave her some unknown medicine, so that she desperately wanted to kill this person. The man fell down. ?However, the last shred of reason allowed her to control herself tightly. If she did that, she would be finished! ?However, she could control herself, but she couldn''t control this man. If he... thought of what might happen next, she felt despair in her heart. ??Haven''t she been able to get rid of the fate of being dominated by Han Baoqin even though she worked so hard to change? No, she would not let Han Baoqin succeed until she died! Thinking about it, Han Baoluo wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. ??The man didn''t expect that he was just teasing her, but she actually misunderstood her so much that she wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself to protect her innocence. He quickly held her chin to prevent her from biting it. Isnt it even possible to die? ?Han Baoluos eyes shed tears of despair. Chapter 133： : Some people are so vicious Looking at her tear-filled eyes, the man''s heart ached, and he hurriedly said: "Don''t cry, I was just joking with you, I won''t do anything to you, really." To show the truth of what he said, he took the initiative to step away without any contact with her. ?Han Baoluo closed his eyes and struggled with the shameful longing in his body. According to my many years of experience in the Zonghenghua industry, large gatherings like the Qunfang Club are usually accident-prone places, so I made some special preparations. "Here, each of you has one of these kits. There are pills I prepared in it. One detoxifying pill, which can detoxify ordinary poisons. One Bingqing pill, this one is specially used for... um, aphrodisiac. Basically. At parties, they were either poisoned or given aphrodisiacs. I hope you wont have the chance to use it, but you should be prepared. If you are hit, or if you happen to see someone being hit, you can use it for emergency treatment. ?An idea flashed in Han Baoluo''s mind, and he suddenly remembered what Sister Zhizhi said before setting off. At that time, they were still joking about Sister Zhizhi, saying that she thought too badly of people. ?However, now she realizes that it is not that Sister Zhizhi thinks of people too badly, but that some people in this world are so vicious! At the same time, I am extremely happy and grateful. Fortunately, Sister Zhizhi prepared the medicine for them in advance! Shall I take you to the doctor? the man asked tentatively. ?Han Baoluo ignored him, pulled off the brocade bag hanging from his waist, took out the porcelain bottle containing Bingqing Pills, poured out the pills inside, and swallowed it eagerly. The man looked at her actions and raised his eyebrows. After a while, the restlessness and longing in Han Baoluo''s body calmed down. Its just that the body is still a little weak. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were clear again. The man was a little surprised: "Are you... okay?" ?Han Baoluo glanced at him and thought that he hadn''t taken advantage of anyone''s danger just now. He probably wasn''t Han Baoqin''s person, so he didn''t want to see him that much. Well, I just took the antidote. She sat up and realized that she was on a flower stand. How could I Just when I was about to ask myself why I was here, a figure walked over not far away. ??That was a young man in his twenties, with a handsome face, but his eyes were black and his steps were sloppy. At first glance, he looked like he was over-indulgent. He came straight to the flower stand with an excited smile on his face. ?? He lifted up the hanging vines and saw the person lying on the ground, his face couldn''t help but reveal a hint of surprise. ??Didnt Miss Han invite him here? Why is there a woman dressed as a maid lying here? ?Although he likes to play with women, he is not stupid. He immediately realized that something was wrong and wanted to leave. ?Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck, and he fell to the ground. On the flower stand, the man in green gauze approached Han Baoluo''s ear and asked, "If I hadn''t saved you, you would be facing this man right now. Looking at his overindulgent look, do you think he would let you go?" ?" Won''t. Even if she is cured of the poison, her body is weak. How can she be that mans opponent? At that time, it is very likely that he will ?When thinking of that scene, Han Baoluo''s eyes turned red with hatred, and he bit his lower lip hard, so hard that it bled. ??The man looked a little distressed. Such delicate red lips should be tasted tenderly and lovingly. How could they be bitten? ?He stretched out his finger, wiped the blood from her lips, and brought it to her mouth to taste while she wasn''t paying attention. ?Sure enough, the blood of a beautiful woman is also sweet in a different way. There was a trace of evil in his eyes. Would you like to treat the other person the same way he does it? His voice was coaxing. In the garden, Han Baoqin leaned over and sniffed a lotus flower, looking like he had spent his time peacefully. At this time, Celadon, who was originally assigned to guard her under the flower stand, walked over quickly and said, "Girl, it''s done." ?Han Baoqin gently stroked the petals, raised his lips and smiled. Those who didn''t know better thought she was laughing at the beautiful scenery in front of her. I dont think she was happy because the trick was successful. Lets go and have a look with me. She was in such a high mood that she didn''t notice that Celadon''s eyes were very empty. Like a puppet being manipulated. Arriving in front of the flower stand, Han Baoqin heard bursts of men''s breathing coming from inside. ??Thinking of Han Baoluo being held down by that man and playing with her at this moment, she felt the blood all over her body boiling. Cant wait to see that scene. She took a step forward and pushed aside the green curtain of vines. Before she could see the scene clearly, there was a huge push from behind, and she staggered and threw herself in. ?But she did not fall to the ground, but fell on a man with red eyes and gasping for breath. ?The next moment, the invisible restraint on the man was suddenly removed, and he was free. He turned over and pressed the woman on him to the ground. ??The man''s disgusted face arched towards him, and Han Baoqin suddenly came back to his senses and struggled hard: "No" Its a pity that the man she personally selected had completely lost his mind at this time and ignored her struggle at all. ?The next moment, Han Baoqin let out a roar of despair and hatred. No! ! Obviously it is Han Baoluo who is lying here! Why did it become her? ?On the flower stand, Han Baoluo looked at the scene below, feeling a little unbearable. ?Is what she did too cruel? After all, how important is innocence to a woman? At this moment, her vision went dark, and a hand stretched out to cover her eyes, preventing her from seeing the unbearable scene below. "Xiao Luo''er, if you want to see, I don''t mind taking off my clothes to show you all, but you are not allowed to take another look at other men, otherwise -" I will punish you severely. ??The man put the tip of his tongue against his teeth, thinking maliciously. Han Baoluo slapped his hand away, stared at him fiercely, and tried his best to lower his voice: "Who allowed you to call me Luo''er? We are not familiar with each other. Also, I have no interest in your body at all. interest." The man was not upset after hearing this. Instead, he lay down leisurely with his hands behind his head, "Mo Feiyang, my name is, now we know each other. In addition," He glanced meaningfully at the girl next to him, her face was a little red from the sun, like a ripe peach, she must be sweet and tender, "You will definitely be interested in my body in the future. " ?Han Baoluo had never seen such a shameless person before, and she really wanted to hit his face with a fist. ?At this moment, Han Baoqin''s cry of pain came from below. Han Baoluo''s heart trembled when he heard this, and his face turned pale. Mo Feiyang touched her face: "What, you can''t bear it anymore?" Chapter 134： : I don’t live anymore Han Baoluo said harshly: "How is that possible? She has harmed me so much. I wish her bad luck. How can I feel so intolerable?" "You''re right to think so." Mo Feiyang suddenly pulled her down and held her in his arms. ?While she was struggling fiercely, she said: "Don''t move. This flower stand is not very strong. What if it falls?" ?Han Baoluo didnt dare to move harshly. ??Gnarled his teeth and glared: "Let me go." Mo Feiyang raised a finger and pressed her lips, "Shh, someone is coming." There are quite a few coming. ?Han Baoluo looked down through the vines and saw a group of people coming this way. The leader is an old man, wearing a dark purple straight jacket, with a clear face and bright eyes. ?This man is a member of the Cui family, one of the five great aristocratic families. He is also the dean of the Zhengrong Academy, Cui Mi, who is famous throughout the southern region. ?This time he came to Langcheng to preside over the recruitment of students at Zhengrong Academy. ?Originally, there was no need to bother him, the dean, to come in person for this matter. A small place like Langcheng could just send any qualified teacher over. But besides recruiting students, he also had an extremely important private matter. So I took a trip in person. Next to him is a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties with a graceful bearing. He is Xie Yun, the Lord of Langcheng. He respected Cui Mi very much and kept walking half a step behind. The two of them were followed by a large group of people. ???A few are the **** servants brought by the two men, and some are scholars who admire Cui Mi, the dean of the impressive academy, and want to get up close and personal. ??They followed closely, considering themselves students, staring at Cui Mi feverishly, as if they were loyal fans. Most of them are just joining in the fun. Facing this situation, Cui Mi felt very helpless. He just heard that a mochi flower bloomed here and came to take a look. Who knew that there would be such a big commotion. ?However, he couldn''t open his mouth to drive people away, so he let them hang behind him. Mo Feiyang lay on Han Baoluo''s shoulder. Han Baoluo was not used to his approach and subconsciously wanted to throw him away, but he heard him say: "The arrival of these people is not accidental." "What''s the meaning?" Your good sister, not only will you let that man ruin your innocence, but you will also have your reputation discredited in public. ?Han Baoluo''s face turned pale, his heart tightened, and he felt like he couldn''t breathe. "how do you know?" ?She asked in a hollow voice. Seeing that she still refused to believe it, Mo Feiyang clicked his tongue in his heart and patiently explained to her: "When I came here before, there was no Molan there. Someone moved it here later." He pointed towards the rockery below. "As far as I know, Dean Cui, the old man walking at the front, likes orchids the most in his life. In order to make friends with Dean Cui, Xie Yun prepared a lot of expensive orchids in the courtyard. , the most precious one is the pot of ink orchid. "When Dean Cui and Xie Yun arrive, they will definitely go straight to Molan. By then, won''t what happened under the flower stand be exposed to everyone''s eyes? That sister of yours is really not an easy person." After hearing these words, Han Baoluo felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. It was obviously a scorching sun, but she was shivering with cold, and her teeth could not help but chatter up and down. ?Han Baoqin! What a cruel heart! She suddenly felt that she was really ridiculous. People were trying to destroy her completely, but she couldn''t bear to fight back. She felt that she was so bad for being able to watch her being ruined. But now all those ridiculous emotions are gone. She has only one feeling, that is, Han Baoqin really deserves it. Its your own fault! Mo Feiyang always paid attention to her expression and found that she had completely abandoned those useless soft emotions, and there was a sharp edge in her eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved. She is indeed the girl he likes, she is kind-hearted but will never let others bully her! At this time, the development of the following things was completely in accordance with Mo Feiyang''s prediction. Whats the sound under the flower stand? ??Originally, flower appreciation is an elegant thing, so people can''t make noises, and they don''t dare to be arrogant in front of Cui Mi and Xie Yun, so everyone behaves very calmly. ?As soon as they calmed down, they realized something was wrong. Why are there bursts of imaginative sounds coming from under the flower stand not far away? Aware of a certain possibility, most people couldn''t help but get excited. Theres something good to watch! Xie Yun didn''t expect that someone would dare to act recklessly at the beauty party he held, and he was so angry that his beard stood up. I wanted to fool him so as not to be embarrassed in front of Dean Cui, but unfortunately someone with good intentions could not wait to lift the green vine curtain. ?The two people inside were instantly exposed to everyones eyes. ??As a result, the man seemed not to notice the fiery gazes of the crowd at all, and continued to move violently. The world is really in decline! Its an insult to politeness! As a great scholar of the generation, Cui Mi felt like he was going blind when he saw this unsightly scene. Xie Yun was embarrassed and angry. He winked at his guards and said, "Why are you still standing there? Hurry and pull those two away!" The man was dragged out and his consciousness returned to clarity. When he saw so many people in front of him, he was frightened. Looking at Xie Yun''s livid face, You Qi was so frightened that his legs softened and he knelt down with a thud: "Dad..." It turned out that this man was the son of the city lord. Xie Zhenlin, go back and think about your mistakes behind closed doors! Xie Yun roared angrily, and veins popped out on his forehead, showing that he was extremely angry. ?This traitor has completely disgraced him! What a misfortune for our family! What a misfortune for our family! Xie Zhenlin ran away like a piss. The male protagonist of the incident ran away, and everyone''s attention immediately focused on the heroine. ?Han Baoqin really wished she could faint at this moment, but once she fainted, her reputation would really be over! So its not time to faint yet! "Sister Baoqin, what''s wrong with you...you didn''t do it voluntarily, right?" ??Zhao Mengyu stood up, took off his coat and put it on Han Baoqin, his face full of shock and pain. Han Baoqin cried and shook his head, tears streaming down his face, looking extremely aggrieved and sad, "Brother Meng Yu, I am no longer innocent now, I can no longer live..." ?She slammed into the rockery with an unstoppable attitude, as if she really wanted to hit her head first and die on the spot. Xie Yun''s eyelids twitched fiercely. If she really died here today, then their city lord''s mansion would probably be drowned in the spit of the common people! He hurriedly stepped forward to stop him: "Miss Han, you must not do this!" ??The daughter of the Han family and the son of the city lord had a secret meeting under the flower stand, but it was discovered. Now the daughter of the Han family is about to die to prove her ambition! As soon as the news came out, everyone in the garden stopped looking at the flowers and rushed towards the scene of the incident. Chapter 135： :Knowing nothing about true strength ?Han Zhengqing was originally exchanging flower-growing experiences with a flower friend. When he heard the news, his expression changed on the spot and he hurried over. Shen Yizhi also carried Qing Bao over. The news that came out only said that it was the daughter of the Han family, but the specific one was not specified. She was worried that Han Baoluo had been tricked and had to go and have a look. Beside the rockery, more and more people gathered. There were three floors inside and three floors outside. It was like watching a monkey show, and everyone could reach up to their necks to look in. Han Baoqin, who was seeking death, was stopped, but he still did not give up and kept struggling, trying to hit the rockery. Xie Yun winked at a few guards and asked them to line up in a human wall in front of the rockery. Let''s see how she can bump into her now. ?Han Baoqin then turned and ran towards the lake, trying to throw herself into the lake. At this moment, Han Zhengqing rushed over, "Baoqin!" ?Han Baoqin froze, turned and threw herself into his arms, crying sadly: "Dad! You have to make the decision for your daughter!" Hearing this, Xie Yun''s scalp tightened and he looked at Cui Mi, who had been silent next to him, but saw the old man standing with his hands behind his hands, his face as pale as water, and there was no emotion at all. ?When he discovered that the accident was caused by Baoqin and not Baoluo, Han Zhengqing subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and soon realized that what he was doing was wrong! Baoqin is his daughter. He touched Han Baoqin''s hair with his big palm and looked directly at Xie Yun: "Sir, Baoqin''s innocence has been ruined by Master Ling. Shouldn''t you give Han an explanation?" As the wronged party, Xie Yun had so many people watching, so his attitude was very low: "Brother Han, don''t worry, one day I will definitely bring that evil obstacle to your door. You can kill or cut him up, it''s up to you. I will never I wont protect him one bit. ?Mo Feiyang, who was watching the show on the flower stand, couldn''t help but curl his lips, wouldn''t he protect him? Then why did someone bring that guy back so early and keep him away from the storm vortex? Seeing that Han Zhengqing''s expression softened somewhat, Xie Yun continued: "I am very sad that something like this happened, but the matter has reached this point, and it is useless to talk about it. How about our two families becoming in-laws? In fact, I Ive had this intention for a long time, but Ive never had the chance to say it before. I wonder what Brother Hans intention is? Seeing that Han Zhengqing was actually a little moved, Han Baoqin suddenly knelt down in front of him and said, "Dad, you have to make the decision for me. My daughter was harmed..." ?Han Zhengqing hurriedly helped her up and said, "Baoqin, get up first. If you have anything to say, speak it out." Father, if you dont promise to uphold justice for your daughter, your daughter wont get up! Xie Yun glanced at Han Baoqin sharply, "Looking at what my niece said, I still understand Zhenlin''s character. Although he is a bit of a **** and a bit of a loser, he has never done anything that would be difficult for others." Han Baoqin shook his head with tears in his eyes and bit his lower lip: "Uncle misunderstood, I am suspicious. Mr. Xie and I were set up, so that''s why..." Before she finished speaking, she fell on the ground and cried mournfully. The macho men were so protective that they cried and felt that Miss Han was really pitiful. Xie Yun narrowed his eyes and asked, "What does my niece mean by this?" Sister, sister invited me here and told me that she had something to tell me... As soon as I came, Mr. Xie rushed over..." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Is it possible that Miss Han designed to frame Miss Han? Why did she do this? "The matter has not yet been decided, how can we say that Miss Han did it?" ?Shen Yizhi looked at Han Baoqin, but he sneered in his heart. It was probably that this snake and scorpion Bailian wanted to frame Baolu, but he fell into the trap. Thats what youre doing. I just wonder where Baolu is now? ?Han Baoluo, who was watching the opera on the flower stand, couldn''t stay still at this time. ?Han Baoqin''s shamelessness once again refreshed the lower limit of her knowledge. ??She was clearly the one who wanted to harm others, but in the end she was the one who suffered the consequences because she was not as skilled as the others. Instead, she was blamed and the blame was placed on her as the victim? ??Hehehe! However, before she showed up, someone stood up and said, "You were the one who came to Baolu before and said you had something to talk to her about, but now it''s Baolu who asked you out? You are such a woman. Talking nonsense!" ?It is Li Chuntao. ?Han Baoqin looked at her with tears streaming down his face: "I know you and your sister are good friends, so you helped her speak. I don''t blame you." Li Chuntao: ?This woman is really mad at her! She had some sympathy for her at first, but now she really wants to shake herself out of her sympathy for her a moment ago. ??This kind of snake, scorpion and white lotus, there is nothing to sympathize with! Han Baoluo couldn''t sit still and said to Mo Feiyang, "Take me down." Shen Yizhi''s spiritual consciousness discovered her and sent a message to her: "Baolu, don''t come out now." ?Now that she comes out, everyone''s focus will definitely shift to her, which will be detrimental to her. Shen Yizhi glanced at Han Baoqin, flicked a pill from his fingertips, slipped into her mouth when she opened her mouth, and fell down her throat into her abdomen. ?In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and machinations are just illusions. ??Han Baoqin should just take this truth pill and enjoy it. At this time, Han Zhengqing asked: "Baoqin, is it really your sister who invited you here?" Han Baoqin opened his mouth and said: "Of course not, I used Yue Niang''s death to lure that **** Han Baoluo here." After speaking, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth in horror. ?How could she express what was on her mind? Everyone was in an uproar! Listen to what she calls Han Baolu I used to call her sister affectionately, but now I have turned into a bitch. I didnt expect Miss Han to be such a hypocritical person. ?Han Baoqin kept shaking his head, trying to defend himself, but when he opened his mouth, he said: "Shut up! You **** idiots!" ?Now everyone was not only shocked, but also angry. As a well-informed dean, Cui Mi didn''t know why she suddenly "spoke so freely", but he knew that now was the best time to ask the truth. ?Step forward a few steps and stare at Han Baoqin with sharp eyes: "What is your purpose in bringing Miss Han here?" ?Han Baoqin had already realized that something was wrong with her at this time, and wanted to keep silent so as not to say anything she shouldn''t say again, but she had already taken the truth pill, so why didn''t she just say it if she didn''t want to? "I''m going to destroy her! So what if she''s beautiful now? With a little trick, I can beat her into the dust again and make her despised by everyone!" Everyone: Snake and scorpion! ?Everyone took a few steps back and stared at her defensively. ??Cui Mi asked again: "How are you going to destroy her?" ?Han Baoqin couldn''t help but reveal his plans one by one. After finishing speaking, the effect of the truth pill had just worn off. She covered her mouth with tears streaming down her face, "No, I didn''t do this. I was controlled by someone..." She threw herself at Han Zhengqing''s feet and grabbed the hem of his clothes: "Dad, you have to believe in your daughter. How could your daughter do that? Someone must have used some nasty method to control her. Already Chapter 136： : reap the consequences ?Han Zhengqing was disturbed by her crying, and at the same time hesitant. The way Bao Qin looked just now was indeed a little abnormal. ??And as a father, it was hard for him to believe that his daughter would be such an unscrupulous and vicious person. Unfortunately, the others present were not so easy to fool. Xie Yun originally felt wronged because his evildoer had done something wrong, but now he realized that his **** was completely designed to be used as a gun. He looked at Han Baoqin with a very unkind look and snorted coldly: "If it''s true or false, just take off the ring on Miss Han''s hand and take a look to find out." ?Han Baoqins finger wearing the ring shrank subconsciously. ?This scene fell into the eyes of everyone, and the truth was confirmed. ?Han Baoqin was still struggling, but unfortunately Xie Yun didn''t give her a chance and had someone pull the ring off her finger. ??There happened to be a doctor at the scene, who took the initiative to stand up and took the ring in his hand for inspection. "Sir, this ring does contain a mechanism. Please see, according to what Miss Han said just now, if you rotate the ring three times, there will indeed be a spike protruding out. This spike is hollow, and the medicine inside is The liquid...is really as poisonous as silk!" ?Others don''t know that Rusi is poisonous, but as a doctor, he knows very well that it is a sinister and poisonous charm drug. Those who take this drug will explode and die if they don''t have **** with others. The doctor explained the properties of the medicine. ??Everyone took a breath and looked at Han Baoqin with completely changed eyes. This is going to completely ruin Miss Hans rhythm. She and Miss Han are sisters. What kind of hatred does she have to treat her sister like this? Everyone couldn''t help but shudder when they thought that this woman had a reputation as a "beautiful person with a kind heart". ??This woman is really good at acting. She is obviously a vicious and vicious femme fatale, but she still has such a good reputation. She is really good at creating a good character. Miss Han, on the other hand, has a very bad reputation, but she really hasnt done anything outrageous. Now it seems that Han Baoqin is probably controlling everything secretly. Hiss, this woman is so scary! ?Han Baoqin was lying on the ground, her head hanging down, and tears kept falling on her chin. However, when everyone looked at her like this, they didn''t feel sorry for her at all. They just felt that she was very scheming and was used to acting. ?Even now, he is still pretending to be weak to gain sympathy. What a pity, they are not so easily deceived! ??If someone else controlled her and made her say those words, what happened to the ring on her hand? Could it be that someone framed her finger while she wasn''t paying attention? Stop being funny. ?The truth of the matter is revealed. Han Baoqin was harmed instead of harming others. He brought the blame on himself. Xie Yun waved to everyone: "Okay, let''s all disperse. Today is the Fragrance Festival. Everyone is here to enjoy the flowers, not to cause these messy things." The city lord personally drove the people away, and everyone did not dare to stay any longer. They dispersed in twos and threes. Just in private, they couldn''t help but talk to each other and discuss this matter. Xie Yun glanced at Han Zhengqing, who was clearly shocked, and suddenly felt a strange sympathy in his heart. ?Having such a femme fatale daughter in the stall is really unfortunate for the family! ? Comparing it like this, I suddenly feel that my evil deeds are not so abominable. After all, he lives in chaos, but at least he doesn''t do anything that is harmful to nature. Looking at Han Baoqin lying on the ground, his family could not afford such a daughter-in-law. As for Zhenlin ruining her innocence, that was not his intention. At most, he could just make more amends afterwards. "Brother Han, after bringing the second girl back, you have to teach her a lesson. No matter what happens, you can''t harm your own sisters." Xie Yun patted Han Zhengqing on the shoulder and gave a serious instruction. ?Han Zhengqing said in a deep voice to Celadon, who was standing aside with her shoulders hunched and her head slumped: "Hel you girls up and come back with me." Yes, sir. Celadon responded quickly, stretched out her hand and carefully helped Han Baoqin up. ?She was originally on guard that Han Baoqin would make a scene, but unexpectedly she was quiet, with a strangely calm expression on her face. ?Qunfang Garden has only one gate and no back door, so the three of them had to go through the gate when leaving. ?Han Zhengqing originally wanted to leave quickly, but Han Baoqin seemed to be weak and his steps were extremely dragging. He thought about how his daughter had been treated like that not long ago, so he swallowed the scolding that came to his mouth and said nothing. ?Qunfang Garden is already huge, and the original flower stand is quite far away from the door. ?According to Han Baoqin''s slow speed, when the three of them reached the front, they saw a lot of people gathered around the terrace. Its still too late after all. ??Han Zhengqing saw it from a distance and couldn''t help but hesitate in his steps. He had made such a big fool of himself before and now that he was passing under the eyes of everyone, he didn''t know how many strange looks he would get. Celadon, put the silk hat on your girls head. ?At least you can cover up Han Baoqin''s face and walk away separately, maybe you can avoid those eyes. Its a pity that he thought too well. After walking a few steps, someone recognized Han Baoqin. Look, isnt that Miss Han? Is that Miss Han who wanted to ruin her sisters reputation and then framed someone else? Tsk, tsk, you actually have the nerve to show off outside. If it were me, I might just jump into the lake. "Haha, she was really trying to jump into the lake, but she was stopped. According to me, she was just acting. If she really wanted to jump, who could stop her?" Who says its not? I really cant tell that such a beautiful woman like a flower can have such a vicious heart. No wonder she is always called a femme fatale. "I used to think about marrying her back, but now I really want to drag out my blind self and give her a beating. Marrying such a woman back will make the family uneasy." "Haha, I am now the son of the city lord. If you still want to marry me, let''s do it in the next life, hahaha." ?Han Baoqin walked by step by step, and the ridiculing and obscene words kept pouring into her ears. ?She pinched her hand tightly, otherwise she was afraid that she would lose control and rush out to kill all these people! ?Han Baoluo! Its all this bitchs fault! ??If she had stayed there obediently and gotten together with that idiot Xie Zhenlin, and let her successfully attract someone to catch him, nothing would have happened! She would not be in this situation! Just wait, she will never give up easily! Han Baoluo was destined to be stepped on by her! As for these ignorant mortals, hey, when she enters the immortal gate and learns the immortal methods, she will come back and send them all to report to the underworld! Now, just wait for Xie Yun to release the Ziyun Butterfly! Chapter 137： : The vicious female supporting character who never gives up. ?Han Baoqin deliberately delayed time along the way, just to wait for the arrival of noon. Sure enough, when noon arrived, Xie Yun took out a bamboo tube from his sleeve and released the purple cloud butterfly. ??The Purple Cloud Butterfly is purple all over. When its wings flap, it looks like a dreamlike purple cloud. It shines brightly in the sun and is extremely beautiful. Everyones eyes followed it involuntarily. They thought this time it would be the same as the previous times, Ziyundie just came out for a formality. ?Unexpectedly, this time, the purple cloud butterfly flew directly towards the dew flower terrace. At this moment, everyones hearts were lifted up, hoping that the flowers they brought would be chosen. ?Han Baoqin''s eyes followed the purple cloud butterfly through the thin veil, and his eyes lit up instantly. You must know that the pot of Lingrui flower she brought was grown from the seeds given to her by the immortal and cultivated with her own blood. The immortal said that this potted flower will definitely be chosen by the Purple Cloud Butterfly. Once selected, she can enter the private treasury of the city lord''s palace to select a treasure. As long as she follows the instructions of the Immortal and picks out her designated treasure, the Immortal will take her into the Immortal Sect! There is a difference between immortals and mortals. When she becomes an immortal, the humiliation she suffered today will mean nothing! Han Baoqin stood there and saw the Ziyun Butterfly flying towards the pot of Lingrui Flowers. She couldn''t help but smile as she imagined the expressions on everyone''s faces when they learned that she had brought the pot of Lingrui Flowers. stand up. ??The Purple Cloud Butterfly hovered over the Lingrui Flower and flew twice, then slowly landed on a petal. Xie Yun was overjoyed after being shocked. This time he could finally explain to the imperial concubine. He looked around at the crowd and asked loudly: "Whose potted flower belongs to?" ?The smile on Han Baoqin''s face grew brighter and he was about to walk over. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the Purple Cloud Butterfly flew away again. But instead of flying back to Xie Yun, he flew towards the garden, as if he was being pulled by something. ?Han Baoqin almost cried out, what''s going on? ! ?Under the flower stand, Shen Yizhi hugged Han Baoluo who rushed into his arms, and asked the man opposite: "Who are you? And why are you with Baoluo?" Mo Feiyang felt very unhappy when he saw the two people hugging each other. However, why did he feel unhappy at this time? He is not someone from Han Baolu. ?Seeing Han Baoluo''s close trust in Shen Yizhi, his eyes moved and he thought of a curved way to save the country. ??Answered Shen Yizhi obediently and told what happened, emphasizing his actions of saving Han Baoluo and venting his anger on her. Shen Yizhi looked at Han Baoluo: "Is that what he said?" ??Although Han Baoluo hated Mo Feiyang, what he said was not untrue, so he could only say "hmm" reluctantly. Qing Bao took a spoonful of ice cream and brought it to Han Baoluo''s mouth: "Sister Baoluo, eat ice cream." ??The name Bingru was given by Qing Bao himself. Shen Yizhi thought it was quite appropriate, so he went with him. ?Han Baoluo leaned over and took the spoonful of ice cream into his mouth. He was so cool that his eyes narrowed. ??The food box containing the ice cream was engraved with a formation by Shen Yizhi, so the food inside looked the same when it was put in, and how it looked when it was taken out. It can be called a mini refrigerator + incubator. Mo Feiyang saw Han Baoluo eating so happily, and focused on the cup of ice cream Qing Bao was holding in his hand. Thinking about getting more if I have the chance to coax the little girl. ?It''s a pity that he didn''t know that the ice cream was made exclusively by Shen Yizhi, and there was no one else. ? And she had no intention of making profit from it, so others did not have the pleasure of tasting such delicious food. "Sister Zhizhi, do you still have it? I still want it. Only ice milk can soothe my injured little heart." ?Han Baoluo held his heart in his hands and pretended to be sad. "If you want to eat, of course you can." Shen Yizhi shared a cup with each of the people present. ??As Han Baoluos savior, Mo Feiyang was naturally given a share of the cup. ?At first he didnt care much about this snack called ice milk, so he took a spoonful of it and put it into his mouth. A refreshing and sweet taste instantly hit Tianling Gai. The most important thing is that after eating it, a subtle spiritual energy enters the Dantian. ??A gleam of light flashed in Mo Feiyang''s eyes, and his eyes changed several times when he looked at Shen Yizhi. ?This woman seems not to be as ordinary as she seems. ?Just as a few people were sitting under the thick flower stand, enjoying ice cream, a large group of people followed the Purple Cloud Butterfly and arrived again. Why are you here again? Xie Yun, the leader, couldn''t help but secretly thought. ?Is it possible that we have come into conflict with this place today? I just hope that we wont run into any scandal this time. ??The purple cloud butterfly flew under the flower stand and landed on the unknown flower in the clay pot that Qing Bao had been holding in his arms. Butterfly! Qing Bao looked at the flying purple cloud butterfly and stretched out his hand to catch it. What Xie Yun saw when he came over was this scene, but he did not stop it. The Ziyun Butterfly was as fast as a stream of light, how could it be caught by a child with a yellow mouth? ?However, the next moment he was slapped in the face. ??I saw the white and fat little claws and grabbed the Purple Cloud Butterfly in one hand, then pinched one of its wings and brought it in front of me. Seeing his rude behavior, Xie Yun''s eyelids twitched, fearing that he would crush the Ziyun Butterfly to death with all his strength, so he hurriedly stepped forward: "Little guy, this butterfly belongs to my uncle, can you give it back to me?" ? Qing Bao blinked and handed the butterfly back. Xie Yun stretched out his hand to hold the Ziyun Butterfly. ??However, the Purple Cloud Butterfly in my hand flapped its wings twice and flew back again. It fell on the nameless flower and seemed to recognize it. This time Qing Bao didnt catch it anymore, but looked at it seriously. It seems that the purple cloud butterfly has chosen this flower this time. Xie Yun looked at Shen Yizhi and the others, "Whose flower does this belong to?" ?Although the flowers were spent with Qing Bao, he did not think that it was Qing Bao who brought them. Shen Yizhi originally bought this potted flower from a beggar because she thought it was pretty and it was a species she had never seen before, so she bought it without any intention of winning the first prize. I didnt expect that I would be chosen by Ziyundie now. Its mine. Shen Yi knew. Xie Yun smiled and said: "Congratulations to this girl, your pot of flowers has been selected by Ziyun Butterfly. The oiran of this gathering is -" Wait a minute! Han Baoqin stepped out from the crowd. The crowd started talking. Why does this woman have the nerve to stay here? What did she want to do when she suddenly ran out? ??Han Baoqin is now preoccupied with winning the courtesan to enter the Immortal Sect. He has already felt that he is among the immortals and not an ordinary person, so he does not take the opinions of those people to heart at all. ??It''s just a swarm of ignorant flies buzzing in her ears, why should she care? Xie Yun looked at Han Baoqin and frowned. Why hasn''t Han Zhengqing gotten rid of his daughter? He actually let her come out and embarrass herself. It seems that there is a reason why he raised such a daughter. "Miss Han, what do you have to say?" Xie Yun said softly. Chapter 138： :Oiran dispute "Sir, Ziyundie also chose a pot of flowers earlier. I think that pot of flowers is far better than this pot in terms of flower shape, color and fragrance. How can you tell that this pot is the oiran?" Xie Yun almost laughed angrily, "How can I judge and you still have to point fingers?" "Sir, is it possible that you want to bend the law and deliberately favor the owner of this pot of flowers?" Han Baoqin meant something. Xie Yun''s face turned completely gloomy. "Yes, Ziyundie clearly chose two pots of flowers, and she chose the pot on the flower stand first. Why did the city lord conclude that this pot is the oiran?" Its strange to say that in previous years not one pot of purple cloud butterfly was selected, but this year two pots were selected. There can only be one courtesan, who should I give it to? As the owner of Purple Cloud Butterfly, Xie Yun can clearly feel that Purple Cloud Butterfly prefers the latter pot. Of course, the court lady should be this pot. ??It''s a shame that Han Baoqin came out to disrupt the situation. What good can she gain by doing this? Xie Yun suddenly thought of a possibility. He looked around at everyone majestically, "Is the owner of the pot of flowers here?" Han Baoqin said: "I am." Everyone: ? No wonder he is so positive. His feelings are not convinced that he missed out on the position of courtesan and courtesan. Since Miss Han suspects that Xie is unfair, how about asking Mr. Cui to judge it himself? ??Everyone is very convinced of the respected and knowledgeable Dean Cui Mitui. ?Han Baoqin nodded hesitantly. Actually, she is not very relieved about Cui Mi, but if she raises any objections at this time, she is afraid that it will arouse everyone''s disgust. ? Cui Mi, who was admiring flowers somewhere in the garden, was invited over. ?Han Baoqin''s pot of Lingrui flowers was also brought over and placed together with Shen Yizhi''s pot of unknown flowers. ??The flower pots used by Han Baoqin to grow flowers look like exquisite high-end goods, and they must have cost a lot of money. ?As for Shen Yizhi, she had not touched the potted flower since she bought it. She only saw that the flower was a little wilted in the sun, so she fed it a drop of the spiritual spring. The flowers were grown in the same clay pot from before. It looks shabby and old. Compared with the white porcelain flowerpot with lotus pattern next to it, it looks like heaven and earth. Its like the contrast between the ugly duckling and the white swan. Seeing this, Han Baoqin smiled. ?It''s a pity that she was too proud. This comparison is about flowers, not flower pots. So what if her flower pots are as beautiful as heaven? ?The flowers inside are not good, no matter how exquisite the flowerpot is, it will be useless. ?After Cui Mi arrived, he looked directly at the two pots of flowers. The first thing he looked at was the pot of Lingrui flower. This made Han Baoqin feel even more confident that he would win. ?Lingrui flower lives up to its name of "Lingrui". It has white petals and yellow pistils, and is slim and graceful, exuding a holy flavor. ??Whether it is in terms of flower shape or color, this potted flower is of top quality. In addition, Lingrui flower is extremely rare, so it can indeed bear the name of "Oiran". ?However, smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Cui Mi''s face became a little ugly. Lingrui flower is a kind of spiritual flower. The fragrance it emits is pure and innocent, which can relax people''s whole body and mind. ?But he smelled the deep smell of blood, as well as the stench of decay and greed on the flower in front of him. This is a skill inspired by his long-term dealings with flowers and plants. ?Through the flowers and plants, he can easily identify the character of the flower grower. This is what is said about identifying people by their flowers. ?From this we can know what kind of person Han Baoqin is, who turned a good Lingrui flower into something like this. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Han Baoqin. ?Han Baoqin was frightened by his sight. Even though the old man didn''t say anything, she had a bad feeling. ?Cui Mi looked at another pot of unknown flowers. ?At this sight, his heartstrings couldn''t help but tremble. ??This is... the legendary jade glass? ??Its appearance is delicate and graceful, its color is ice-clear and jade-like, and its taste is pure and elegant. It is a rare and best product! ?Cui Mi surrounded Yu Liuli and couldn''t bear to look away. Xie Yun coughed lightly, pulling him out of his obsessed state. A trace of embarrassment flashed across Cui Mi''s face: "Sorry, I can''t help myself when I see the beautiful flowers." Xie Yun said: "It seems that sir has made a decision?" Cui Mi nodded: "If you want to judge the oiran, this Jade Glaze plant should be the one to take the cake." Yu Liuli? What is that? Why have you never heard of it? "I seem to have read in an ancient book that this is a kind of spiritual flower. If you use this flower as medicine, you can cure diseases." His! So magical? The eyes of everyone looking at the basin of jade and glass suddenly became very hot. ??What else doesnt Han Baoqin understand after hearing this? The Lingrui Flower that I carefully raised with all my heart and soul has failed! Why! She refuses to accept it! ?Her Ling Rui Hua is obviously better, are these people all blind? ?She felt her eyes bloodshot with hatred when she thought that if she could not get the oiran, she would not be able to go to the private treasury of the city lord''s palace to choose things, and would miss the opportunity to enter the Immortal Sect. "Dean Cui, how can you be sure that the thing in this broken jar is jade glass? If it is really jade glass, how could it be kept in such a broken jar?" Han Baoqin asked sharply. Serial defeats have caused her to completely lose her usual composure. Shen Yizhi chuckled lightly and showed her a proud smile that was so exasperating that he couldn''t pay for his life: "Because I didn''t know that this flower was jade glass before. I bought this flower from a little beggar. But I want to be old Since Sir can recognize Yu Liuli, there must be a way to prove it to everyone, right?" Previously, Shen Yizhi had been standing quietly in the crowd, and Cui Mi hadn''t noticed her yet. Now that she spoke, Cui Mi looked at her, and he couldn''t help but be surprised, "You..." Evidently he recognized Shen Yizhi, who was the person who saved him on the day of the Buddha Bathing Ceremony. Shen Yizhi smiled at him and nodded, "How are you doing, old gentleman? You haven''t gotten sick again, have you?" Cui Mi cupped his hands towards her: "I would like to thank the girl. After taking your medicine, I no longer get sick, and now I am in high spirits every day. I originally wanted to make a special trip to thank the girl, but I didn''t know Where does the girl live? I had to do it. I didnt expect to meet the girl here. " Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "My surname is Shen. This is my business card. If you want to find me in the future, just follow the address engraved on the business card." ?Cui Mi took it with a smile, glanced at it, and put it in his sleeve pocket. ?Han Baoqin couldn''t help but said: "It turns out that Mr. Cui and the owner of Yu Liuli are old acquaintances." The word "old acquaintance" is deliberately accentuated. Dont be too suggestive. Han Baoluo, who had been standing behind Shen Yizhi, couldn''t bear it and stood up and pointed at her angrily: "Han Baoqin, don''t think that other people are as dirty as you! I don''t have the ability to win the Oiran, so I will just slander you here. Others. If the oiran is really taken away by someone like you, I dont think there will be any need to hold the Qunfang Party in the future!" Chapter 139： : Jade glass that is impervious to fire and water ??????????????????????????????????? There is no image burden of being a beauty at all. ?However, now that she is like this, in the eyes of everyone, they will only think that she is real and not artificial. For a time, many unmarried men cast their eager glances at her. Mo Feiyang frowned and took a step forward to block those malicious glances. At this time, Cui Mi, who was standing there, was stunned. ??Did he be blinded just now? How could he see his Yue Niang? At this time, Xie Yun''s repeated questioning brought him back to his senses, "Mr. Cui, are you okay? Mr. Cui?" Cui Mi noticed the situation at this time, barely suppressed the anxiety in his heart, shook his head and said: "I''m fine. Since Miss Han has doubts about Lao Chen''s judgment, I will verify it in public." He called a boy who was serving in the garden and gave him some instructions. Soon, the boy came back with a few things he wanted. On the tray, there is a bowl of water and a fire stick. Real jade glass is impervious to water and fire. The addition of water and fire will actually make it clearer and more dazzling. If you dont believe me, just watch. After Cui Mi finished speaking, he picked up the bowl of water and poured it down layer by layer from the top of the jade glass. Under the moistening of the clear water, the jade glass seemed to have been washed away a layer of dirt and became clearer. In the sunlight, it is as crystal clear as glass. ?This scene really amazed everyone, but the next scene was even more shocking! I saw Cui Mi lighting the fire seal and falling on the jade glazed petals. Ah! Isnt this going to be burned to death? ?Some people couldn''t help but worry. But what the man feared did not happen. ??When the flames came into contact with the petals, instead of being burnt to black and curled, the petals were illuminated by the flames and shone brightly. Even Shen Yizhi was a little surprised. She felt that she should give the little beggar some extra money. She bought such a magical flower for only five taels of silver. She really got a big advantage. ?Cui Mi looked at Han Baoqin, "How is it? Do Miss Han believe it now?" ??Han Baoqin didn''t say anything, and stood stiffly on the spot. He suddenly rushed up, snatched the fire fold from his hand, and threw the whole thing on the jade glass. You! Cui Mi was shocked and angry. ?The flames spread all over Yu Liulis body. Han Baoqin sneered repeatedly: "I knew it! All the talk about being invulnerable to fire and water is a lie! You just did it on purpose-" ?Her voice stopped suddenly, and her eyes widened, as if she had seen something incredible. I saw that the jade glass plant was completely covered by flames. However, the flames only lightly covered its surface, but did not invade its interior at all. It looks as if it is covered with a coat of flames. A flower blooming in flames. It shines brightly and dazzles the eyes. Such a beautiful scene shocked everyone present. ?The most excited person among them was Xie Yun. If he could buy this jade-glazed plant and donate it to the imperial concubine, he might no longer have to live in such a remote town. Impossible! This is impossible! It must be fake! Its fake! ?Han Baoqin was chanting crazily. Although her face was covered by the curtain, the sheer malice in her tone still made people feel frightened. ?Seeing her frantically rushing towards Yu Liuli, trying to destroy it, Cui Mi and Xie Yun were shocked and wanted to stop her. Shen Yizhi arrived first, and with a flash of his body, the jade glass plant was no longer where it was, and was held in her arms. Han Baoqin was kicked out by her, let out a scream, and fell heavily to the ground. Its a pity that no one present sympathized with her. Instead, he kept moving further away from her. This woman is simply a lunatic! Xie Yun gave her a stern look and said, "Throw this crazy woman out, and she will not be allowed to step into Qunfang Garden again." ?Immediately announced to everyone: "The oiran of this year''s Qunfang Festival is Miss Shen''s Yu Liuli." This time, no one raised any objection. Xie Yun turned to Shen Yizhi: "Miss Shen, as usual, you can go to the private treasury of the city lord''s mansion to pick something. When will you be free?" He could not wait to buy the basin of jade and glazed glass. Shen Yizhi was about to speak when Cui Mi came to Han Baoluo and asked eagerly: "Girl, I have a few questions for you. Can you talk to me in the pavilion over there?" ?Han Baoluo looked confused and confused. She didnt know this old gentleman, right? ?But he just helped Sister Zhizhi, and he doesnt look like a bad person. Should she agree? She subconsciously looked at Shen Yizhi, wanting to seek her opinion. Shen Yizhi nodded towards her. ?This old gentleman must have something going on, so you might as well listen to him. ?Several people came to the pavilion in the center of the lake. ?This place is surrounded by water on three sides, surrounded by a patch of blooming lotus flowers. The way here is a bamboo bridge floating on the water, so there is no need to worry about other people disturbing you. ?After they sat down respectively, Cui Mi looked at Han Baoluo, but remained silent for a long time. Mo Feiyang said: "Old sir, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly." What''s the matter with staring at his little skin all the time? Cui Mi realized that he had lost his composure. He turned his head and covered his face with his sleeves, wiped the corners of his eyes and calmed down. Then he turned his head and looked at Han Baoluo lovingly: "My child, your mother...is she still... good?" There was an undetectable tremor in his voice. ?Han Baoluo was surprised, and then said sadly: "My mother... has passed away a long time ago." Shen Yizhi held her shoulders and patted her gently, silently comforting her. ?Han Baoluo noticed it, and a warm current suddenly surged in his heart. In the past, when she thought of her mother''s death, her mood would inevitably become depressed. However, now that she has Sister Zhizhi and the others, she will definitely live a better life in the future. My mother has a spirit in heaven, and she will feel at ease. Mo Feiyang looked at Shen Yizhi with some jealousy. He should be the one who lent Xiao Luo''er his shoulder when she was sad. No other men or women can try to rob him. However...well, Xiao Luo''er is not familiar with him yet, so he is wary of him. It will be fine when he becomes familiar with him later. On the opposite side, Cui Mi was shocked when he heard Han Baoluo say that his mother had passed away, and his grief was unspeakable. ?This grief was so clear and fierce that everyone present felt it. Cant help but be surprised. ??What is the connection between Mr. Cui and Han Baoluos mother? With Cui Mi''s narration, they realized that there was not only a connection between them, but also a deep connection! ?Cui Mi took out a piece of silk from his sleeve and unfolded it carefully. On top of it, there is a striking picture of a young girl in her prime. ?The girl, wearing a scarlet dress, emerged from the peach blossom forest. As beautiful as a fairy transformed into a peach blossom. ??And what shocked a few people was that the girl was 80% similar to Han Baoluo! Chapter 140： : She has a grandpa "She is..." Han Baoluo stared blankly at the woman in the portrait. When he met those scorching eyes, he felt as if she was smiling at him. This is my daughter, Yue Niang. Cui Mi stroked the silk and said in a confused voice. The edges of the silk fabric have become rough, which shows that the owner often took them out for inspection. Han Baoluo stared at him absentmindedly. The woman in the portrait was clearly her mother when she was young. And if her mother was the daughter of this old gentleman, wouldn''t he be her grandfather? Grandpa, what a warm word this is. She had fantasized countless times that she also had a maternal wife who could stand up for herself when the Luo mother and daughter bullied her. But the mother has no father or mother, these are just her extravagant hopes. But now who will tell her, how could a father suddenly appear out of a mother who has no father or mother? ?Han Baoluo opened his mouth several times to speak. He had too many questions to ask, but he didn''t know where to start. Shen Yizhi held her hand, and Qing Bao also held her with his warm little hands. The warmth from her hand brought her back to her senses: "Mom, kiss her...isn''t she an orphan?" "Nonsense! Who told you that your mother is an orphan? If your mother is an orphan, then who am I?" After Cui Mi finished speaking, he couldn''t help but show a nervous expression: "Child, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about..." The more anxious you are, the more incoherent you will be. ? Seeing this famous old gentleman acting so anxiously in front of him, Han Baoluo felt a little bit sore in his heart while being surprised. She smiled gently and said, "I know. Can you tell me about my mother''s past?" ?Cui Mi agreed repeatedly: "Okay, okay, if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you everything right now." ?His eyes fell on the portrait and fell into memories. "When your mother was five years old, your grandmother passed away. At that time, I lied to her and said that your grandmother was just going to recuperate from illness. She would come back when she recovered. She ran to the door every day to see her. Wait for your grandma to come back at the intersection..." ??Following Cui Mi''s narration, the image of a well-behaved and sensible but extremely distressed little girl was sketched in several people''s minds. ?The little girl grew up day by day, and gradually understood her father''s lies. However, she did not blame her father, but became more sensible. "Your mother is very capable. She has been learning to take care of things since she was ten years old, and she has arranged everything in the house in order..." "As you get older, your mother becomes more and more graceful. Before she even had hair extensions, many young men asked family members to propose marriage, but your mother didn''t like any of them. She even said she would never marry, so she would stay with her. As an old man, I said that if she gets married, I will definitely not be able to take care of myself and make the house a mess..." Your mother goes to Foshan Temple outside the city to stay for a while every year. Firstly, she prays for your grandmother, and secondly, At this point, Cui Mi laughed: "Your mother likes the vegetarian food in the temple very much." ?Han Baoluo thought to himself: It turns out that my mother was also a foodie. "Your mother is familiar with the road to Foshan Temple. She has never had any trouble in the past years. Who would have expected that this time..." ?Cui Mi''s voice was choked with sobs, and his eyes were moist. Han Baoluo suddenly had a bad premonition and couldn''t help but ask: "What happened that time? My mother..." Your mother, she never came back after she went out that time. ?Even though he knew that his mother was doing well later, Han Baoluo couldn''t help but feel his heart twitch when he heard this. "They said they met bandits. The carriage your mother was riding in was found at the foot of the cliff. It was smashed to pieces, and the people inside couldn''t...recognize their human form. Fortunately, your mother was not found inside, so I just thought , Your mother must have been saved, but she cant come back yet. I kept sending people to look for her, and so many years passed without realizing it..." "I came to Langcheng this time because I got a clue. The jasper silk skirt your mother wore on the day she disappeared was left by your grandmother. She liked it very much, but rarely wore it. That day, I sent out I found out that the jasper silk skirt was actually worn by a wealthy businessmans daughter. I asked around and found out that it came from Langcheng. ??Jasper silk skirt! ?Han Baoluo didnt expect that this dress was left to her by her mother-in-law. At this moment, she wanted to beat herself to death for selling her skirt in order to buy Pingyang Flower. She said in a difficult voice: "Grandpa, I sold that dress..." She thought that after learning about this incident, Cui Mi would have a bad impression of her. ??However, Cui Mi''s focus was not on that at all. When he heard her calling his grandfather, he couldn''t help but burst into tears: "My child, can you call me again?" Han Baoluo: Grandpa. "Hey." Cui Mi''s eyes were full of tears, but there was a satisfied smile on his face, which made people feel sad. Qing Bao walked over and handed him a candy: "Grandpa, eat candy. It''s sweet. You won''t cry after eating it." He actually used the tricks Shen Yizhi used to coax him. Cui Mi was very moved, "Okay, okay, grandpa stopped crying after eating the candy, good boy." ?He took the candy and put it in his mouth. It was sweet and filled his heart. ?He couldn''t help but touched Qing Bao''s head. ?This kid is really lovable. While eating sweets, Cui Mi remembered what Han Baoluo said about selling the skirt. His first reaction was not to blame, but: "My child, are you having a hard time in the Han family? Has Han Zhengqing abused you?" You tell grandpa, grandpa will vent your anger on your behalf! He was watching how Han Zhengqing''s second daughter tried to frame Baolu! ??His precious daughter gave birth to his precious granddaughter. It was too late for him to feel distressed, but she was bullied by the Han family. Looking back now, he really wanted to grab Han Zhengqing and beat him up! ??And his second daughter, who was so vicious at a young age, actually wanted to ruin Bolu''s reputation! Polu has lived in such an environment since she was a child, and I dont know how those people tortured her. Its hard for her to grow to such a big size... ?The more Cui Mi thought about it, the more he felt sad and angry. ?Han Baoluo looked at her grandfather who was so "furious" and wanted to stand up for her. She clearly felt happiness, but tears fell involuntarily. Cui Mi panicked when he saw her crying. He wanted to comfort her but suddenly became clumsy and at a loss. ?Han Baoluo took the initiative and threw himself into his arms, "Grandpa..." Cui Mi froze at first, then hugged her into his arms, gently patted her back with his thin hands, "It''s all grandpa''s fault. I wish I had found you earlier, so you wouldn''t have to go through this." Its been a hard life for so many years. ?Han Baoluo shook his head, said nothing, just cried. Shen Yizhi looked at it without saying a word. It would be better to let her cry and let it out. Otherwise, if she keeps it in her heart, she might one day crush herself. Others thought the same way. Chapter 141： : Support him for the rest of his life For a time, the entire pavilion was filled with Han Baoluo''s cries. ?She was very unobtrusive when she was crying. However, after she finished crying, she stood up from Cui Mi''s arms and saw everyone looking at her. Her face instantly turned red and she felt embarrassed. ?Seeing Qing Bao looking at him with his big eyes, Qi Qi felt even more ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to burrow into. ?Cui Mi touched her head and gently wiped her tears with a handkerchief, completely treating her like a child. ?Han Baoluo sheepishly took the handkerchief and said in a nasal voice: "Grandpa, I will do it myself." ?Cui Mi felt a little regretful, but he didn''t force it. Children are getting older and are easily embarrassed. Baolu, tell grandpa how you have been living in the Han family these years. ?Han Baoluo blew his nose. Mo Feiyang looked at her movements and couldn''t help but hold his forehead. His little skin was really unpretentious. ?However, what should I do if he likes her more? The way her eyes and nose were red from crying made him want to... bully her even more. ??When Han Baoluo was bullied by Luo''s mother and daughter before, she swore in her heart that if the mother and daughter had the ability, they would kill her. Otherwise, when she had a backer one day, she would kill them! So although Han Baoqin is in dire straits now and she herself is doing well, it does not prevent her from filing a complaint at all! ??Who said she has a backer now? ?Han Baoluo hugged Cui Mi''s arm, rested his head on his shoulder, and talked about his miserable childhood. "When my mother was alive, I was still living a good life, and no one in the house dared to bully me. But once my mother passed away, I became a child without a mother. A child without a mother is just a piece of grass, and no one dares to bully me. I can step on it. "My mother and I originally lived in the largest and best courtyard in the house. Not long after my mother passed away, my father brought back the Luo family and her daughter. Not only did they occupy the magpie''s nest, they also drove me to the most remote and shabby courtyard. In the yard, all my mother''s things were taken over by that shameless woman from Luo Shi. "But my father ignored me. At first I thought he didn''t know at all and that Luo Shi had deceived him. Then one time I ran out desperately and complained to him, but he just told me to stay in the yard and not come out. , there was no punishment for the mother and daughter at all! "I knew at that time that this father was unreliable, and I had to rely on myself for everything. After that, I lived alone in that small courtyard. When I was hungry, I would go to the kitchen to get food, and when my clothes were worn out, I would steal from the little maid. Clothes to wear Since it happened a long time ago, when Han Baoluo talks about it now, it is strange that there is no pain at all, but he still finds it a bit funny. ??However, Cui Mi was heartbroken and scolded Han Zhengqing in his heart. Mo Feiyang was playing with the tassels falling from his jade pendant in his hand. When he heard this, he paused and a strong murderous intention flashed in his eyes. Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao and sat on her lap, thinking that if such a thing happened to Qing Bao, she would be angry even if she died. So in order to prevent Qing Bao from being bullied by others in the future, she, the mother-in-law, must live a long life and serve as a supporter for her little baby all her life, so that he can live freely in this world. ?He can bully others, but she will never allow others to bully him! As for whether Qing Bao will become more and more doted on by her ??Isnt there also Gu Xueting? Loving mother and strict father. What a good combination. ?Han Baoluo continued to tell, no, to be precise, it was a complaint. He told all the things that the Luo family and his daughter had bullied him about since childhood. She remembers all these clearly! ?Originally, she was very happy to complain, but seeing her grandpa''s face getting increasingly ugly, she wanted to slap herself in the face. She was happy for herself, but ignored her grandpa''s feelings. ??Grandpa must have been so sad and guilty when he heard this! Han Baoluo hurriedly caressed his chest to comfort him: "Grandpa, those things have passed. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to make yourself so angry. In fact, your granddaughter and I are living a good life now! Just look at my complexion. I know, I eat well and sleep well every day, and I have made two good friends, you see, Sister Zhizhi and Chuntao." ?Han Baoluo introduced Shen Yizhi and Li Chuntao to his grandfather. Shen Yizhi knew that Cui Mi knew this. This girl had saved him once before, and this time she also won the Courtesan title at the Qunfang Festival. He had a very good impression of her. The other girl, Li Chuntao, seems to be a good child as well. Sister Zhizhi and Chuntao are always very kind to me. I am still learning medical skills from Sister Zhizhi. Cui Mi felt relieved and said solemnly to the two of them: "You are both good children. Thank you for taking care of Baolu." Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "There is no such thing as caring between friends. The main thing is that Baolu is lovable, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to get together." ?Li Chuntao nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, Baoluo also helps me a lot." Han Baoluo told the story of how he and Shen Yizhi got to know each other, and finally said with a smile: "Fortunately, sister Zhizhi gave me a bottle of medicine at that time, and luckily I took it, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to see me at this time. ??She didn''t hear Cui Mi speak for a long time. She couldn''t help but look at him, but she saw that her grandfather''s face was not as ugly as usual, and his body was even shaking slightly. Grandpa, are you okay? Shen Yizhi saw that the old man was obviously angry and handed over a porcelain bottle: "Baoluo, give your grandpa one pill." "Okay." Han Baoluo poured out a pill and fed it to Cui Mi without any hesitation. ??This is a Jiuxin Pill made by Shen Yizhi. It can stabilize the mood, lower blood pressure, and also warms and nourishes the heart. Its a good time for Cui Mi to eat. Mo Feiyang stared at the pill bottle. The moment the pill appeared, he felt an obvious spiritual energy again. Obviously, the medicine was made from spiritual materials. He lowered his eyes to cover his thoughts. After taking the medicine, Cui Mi obviously felt much better. He was no longer so congested and didn''t feel out of breath. Looked at Shen Yizhi gratefully. ?Immediately, I couldn''t help but let out a long sigh: "This Han Zhengqing is really nothing! Cui Fu, go and bring that **** over to me. I want to ask him why he wants to fight Baolu like this!" ??The middle-aged man who had been standing behind Cui Mi responded and strode out. ?Looking at his steps and body shape, this person is obviously an expert, and he can be considered a master among ordinary people. After a while, Cui Fu really brought Han Zhengqing here. After entering the pavilion, he threw it on the ground, returned to Cui Mi again, and stood still. ?Han Zhengqing staggered and almost fell to the ground. After standing firm, he straightened his clothes and looked into the pavilion. ??I found that Mr. Cui was actually sitting with his eldest daughter, seemingly intimate, and Mr. Cui stared at him with an angry look on his face, as if he wanted to bite off a piece of meat from his body. He couldn''t help but feel a little scared. ?Step forward and bow your hands in greeting: "Junior has met you, sir. I wonder why your husband called me here." Chapter 142： :I am not your father ??The Han family is one of the three major families in Langcheng, and Han Zhengqing is the head of the Han family. He is respected and fawned over by all kinds of people when he goes outside. Today, the reputation of the Han family was crushed to pieces by Han Baoqin. ?Han Zhengqing can no longer hold it as before. ??Furthermore, as the dean of the prestigious Zhengrong Academy, Cui Mi is not something that a family head in a remote town can afford to offend. Didn''t you see that even the city lord wants to fawn over him? So he selectively ignored the fact that Cui Fu, who was beside Cui Mi, mentioned him. However, his spineless look made Cui Mi quite displeased. The daughter he held in his palm and doted on was actually married to such a person? It makes me heartbroken just thinking about it! Cui Mi said coldly: "Han Zhengqing, I am Yue Niang''s father. I already know everything you did to Baoluo. What do you have to say now?" ??If he confessed with tears and tears, for Baolu''s sake, he could only hold his nose and recognize this son-in-law. If not, dont blame him for taking Baolu away directly! ?After hearing Cui Mi''s words, Han Zhengqing froze on the spot and couldn''t react for a while. He glanced at Han Baoluo, his eyes extremely complicated, "I... have nothing to say." ?Cui Mi almost jumped up and slammed the table. This Han Zhengqing is really unrepentant! ?His chest heaved violently several times with anger, and his anger was barely calmed down by Han Baoluo''s comfort. Let me ask you, how did you and Yue Niang meet? How did you meet? Thinking of how he and Yueniang met, Han Zhengqing couldn''t help but look dazed. After coming back to his senses, he found a seat and sat down. "At that time, the Han family was not as powerful as it is now. It was just an insignificant little family in Langcheng. One day, I made an appointment with my friends to go hunting in the mountains. , but it rained on the way, so I hurriedly looked for a place to hide from the rain, and found a cave. "Not long after I entered, a girl covered in blood stumbled in. She was Yue Niang. After seeing me, Yue Niang looked very wary, and there was a trace of murderous intent in her eyes, obviously she wanted to kill me. But then I gave up for some reason. Hearing this, Cui Mi couldn''t help but interrupt: "Nonsense, Yue Niang has been quiet and kind since she was a child, how could she want to kill you as soon as we meet?" Han Zhengqing did not argue with him, and only said: "Yue Niang was holding a sword in her hand at that time, and the sword was still dripping with blood. Judging from her dress, she seemed to have just experienced a fight with someone. "After she came in, she threw me a bottle of medicine and asked me to give her the medicine. After taking the medicine, she sat aside and meditated, as if she was practicing breath control. The rain stopped in the meantime, but I didn''t dare to leave past her. We can only continue to stay in the cave. "When Yue Niang woke up, it was already two days later. I handed the roasted pheasant over and asked her if she wanted to eat it. She took it and then asked me a question." Having said this, Han Zhengqing paused. ?Shen Yizhi discovered that this man was really a master of telling stories, with realistic details, detailed plots, and suspense points. ?Han Baoluo couldn''t help but asked: "What''s the problem?" "She asked me if I wanted to revitalize the family? She can help me, but the premise is that I want to marry her and give her the status of a royal wife." ?Cui Mi''s heart was shaken and his face was full of doubts. Why does it seem that the woman Han Zhengqing talks about is so different from the Yueniang in his impression? What happened to Yue Niang after she disappeared? Han Zhengqing smiled bitterly: "Although she was in a mess at the time, her appearance and temperament were unique. I agreed by mistake, thinking that she might have some affection for me. "Unexpectedly, on the night of the wedding, she told me that she already had a child in her belly and that she would not be a real couple with me. If I wanted a child, I could find another woman." Everyone in the pavilion: I never expected that things would turn out like this! Initially, everyone thought that Han Zhengqing was a complete scumbag, a scumbag father! He has been nailed to the pillar of shame. In the end, he told them that he was Xi Dangs father? ?Then his actions dont seem to be incomprehensible, huh? Among them, the most shocking one is Han Baoluo. ?She never expected that she was not Han Zhengqing''s daughter. Then who is my father? Han Zhengqing said: "I don''t know either, your mother didn''t tell me. After we got married, we slept in separate rooms. A few months later, you were born, but when you were born, your mother lost her health, and then her health deteriorated day by day. It''s better that one day, when you were six years old, you couldn''t get through it. "But she fulfilled her original promise in the end. While she was alive, she tried her best to help me revitalize the Han family, making the Han family become one of the best families in Langcheng. After her death, I brought the Luo family and her daughter into the house. . As for moving you into that remote little courtyard, it was your mothers idea. ?Han Zhengqing exploded a bomb again! What? My mothers idea? How could she... Han Zhengqing sighed: "I don''t understand either. She said that only by staying in that yard can you grow up safely. She also told me not to interfere in your affairs." He looked at Han Baoluo with sincere eyes: "Baoluo, although I am not your biological father, I watched you grow up anyway. At first, I didn''t quite believe what your mother said. Plus you were really honest at that time. It''s too young. How could I bear to let you live in that small courtyard alone? "But then you got seriously ill, and the doctors were helpless, so I had no choice but to treat you as a living doctor and send you there. Who would have thought that after you entered that small courtyard, you really got better." ?Han Baoluo also remembered that at that time she was lying in a daze in the big yard that originally belonged to her mother, but when she woke up, she was in the small yard. ?That small yard is really dilapidated. The roof is leaking, the walls are leaking, and there are mice crawling around at night. She was so scared at the time, feeling that she had been abandoned by her father, that she burst into tears. Who knew there was such an inside story? For a while, no one made a sound in the pavilion. ?Cui Mi and Han Baoluo are both digesting what Han Zhengqing just said. Shen Yizhi fell into deep thought. She felt that she might not have traveled through time, but through a book, into a novel with a heroine named Han Baoluo. Her biological mother, who had an extraordinary background, died when she was very young, causing her to live a life of misery and misery. She was constantly being teased and framed by her stepmother and her stepmother''s daughter. Originally a delicate and lovely girl, Because of the poisoning, he grew fatter and fatter, became increasingly unable to control his temper, and became hideous. ??Now that she has become thinner and more beautiful, she has slapped a wave of vicious stepsisters in the face who once stepped on her feet. Immediately afterwards, my grandpa, who had an extraordinary status, came to the door. From then on, I had a big backer. The identity of the biological father is a mystery. ?This trend is exactly the same as that used in fantasy novels where useless heroines counterattack and become stronger. ??Next, the scumbag fianc who broke off the engagement should be looking for his biological father while becoming stronger step by step, right? And the male protagonist ??Isn''t he the handsome man she met when she was drugged by her vicious step-sister, that Mr. Mo Feiyang? Shen Yizhi felt as if he had accidentally discovered something extraordinary. Chapter 143： : Reveal your identity openly ?Seeing that it was getting late, people in Qunfang Garden gradually went back to their homes to find their mothers. The originally lively garden suddenly became deserted. City Lord Xie Yun took the opportunity to propose: "Miss Shen, it''s getting late today. If you don''t mind, you might as well go to the City Lord''s Mansion to stay for one night with some of your friends. We will go to the warehouse to pick out a treasure tomorrow. What do you think? ? As a distinguished guest, Cui Mi is also staying in the City Lord''s Mansion these days. If Miss Shen and his party live in the City Lord''s Mansion, then he can be closer to Baolu. ?Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Han Baoluo eagerly. Shen Yizhi, however, did not want to live in the City Lord''s Mansion. No matter how nice the City Lord''s Mansion was, it was not her own territory and she always felt constrained and uncomfortable living there. ?Besides, its not like she doesnt have a house? I haven''t lived in the small courtyard I bought earlier for a while, so I just wanted to revisit it. Thank you for your kindness, but no need, I have a place to live in the city. Hearing this, Xie Yun did not insist anymore, "That''s good, but Miss Shen must remember to come to the City Lord''s Mansion. The private treasury of the City Lord''s Mansion is open to you at any time." Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, definitely." ??Isn''t this city lord''s attitude towards her too attentive? Is there any plot? Xie Yun said goodbye and left, but Cui Mi did not follow him. Instead, he smiled at Shen Yizhi and said with infinite kindness: "Miss Shen, since you are Baolu''s friend, you are also my junior. I asked you to shout Would you like to know your opinion?" "No problem at all." Zhizhi, is your residence still spacious? Can I also... ?Cui Mi didn''t want to be separated from his granddaughter, whom he had just met, and wished he could look at her all the time. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Do you want to live there too? No problem, I have a spare room there." ?Although she can''t live there, isn''t there Gu Xueting''s small courtyard next door? When leaving, Mo Feiyang followed him shamelessly, and Han Baoluo glared at him several times. Instead of glaring away at him, it actually made him chuckle teasingly. ?Han Baoluo simply pulled down the curtains and stopped looking at him. Shen Yizhi watched the interaction between the two people, with an aunt''s smile in his heart that understood the overall situation. ?The group of people came to the small courtyard, and as soon as they opened the door, they were greeted by the lush green leaves that filled the courtyard, full of vitality. ?However, there is also a lot of litter accumulated on the ground, and a lot of weeds have grown. There were several layers of dust accumulated in the house. ?Li Chuntao was about to roll up her sleeves and do some cleaning. Shen Yi knew: "Don''t bother, it''s up to me." ?She cast a cleaning spell, and in an instant, the house that had accumulated several layers of dust became brand new, and the windows were bright and clean. ?This scene made Li Chuntao and Han Baoluo stunned. ?On the other hand, Qian Wu and Kun San were usually aware of it, but Shen Yizhi didn''t show it clearly before, so they just pretended not to know. Even helped her cover up. ?Cui Mi was a little surprised: "Miss Zhizhi is a monk?" Monks may be a little out of reach for ordinary people, but for a well-informed person like Cui Mi, they have heard about it and even seen it with their own eyes, so seeing her use such methods is only a little bit surprising. Just surprised. Shen Yizhi nodded: "That''s right, but it can only cast some small spells, which is incomparable to the power that can call the wind and rain, fly into the sky and escape from the earth." ?Now that she has understood that monks are officially recognized in this world, she no longer hides them, but openly reveals them. After all, its quite tiring to cover up. To put it bluntly, she is just lazy. Why does she have to work so hard to clean something that can be done with just one cleaning technique? After the monk''s identity is revealed, she will be able to use the "storage bag" openly in the future. Mo Feiyang took a deep look at Shen Yizhi and didn''t quite believe what she said. ??If its true that she can only cast some small spells, why cant he even see through her cultivation level? ?Either her cultivation level has surpassed his, or else she has some magic weapon or spell that can cover up her cultivation level. But he is now a monk in the middle stage of Qi refining. Even within the Mo family, there are few people who can compare with him. And his cultivation level was accumulated based on the huge resources provided by the clan. This Shen Yizhi, who has lived in the secular world with a few kilograms of thin spiritual energy all year round, has a higher cultivation level than him? Does it make sense? So, does she have a magic weapon that covers her cultivation? The magical weapon is extremely rare even for a disciple of a big family like him. Where did she come from? ?The deeper he thought about it, the more Mo Feiyang felt that Shen Yi was not simple. His pupils narrowed even more when he saw her taking out many snacks out of thin air. Storage magic weapon! Even he, the young patriarch of the Mo family, didn''t have such a magic weapon. This is a deviation in Shen Yizhi''s cognition. Zhan Yuchun has a sky-swallowing bottle in his hand. ?The last time she took out something out of thin air, Gu Xueting opened her mouth and turned to the storage bag, acting very calmly. This gave her the illusion that the storage artifact was not something too rare. But he didnt know that Zhan Yuchun was not a small fish or shrimp, but a big boss. The sky-swallowing bottle was his favorite thing. If it wasnt for the purpose of seizing Qing Bao without anyone noticing, how could he be willing to use it? After being taken away by Shen Yizhi, he felt very distressed. ??Had it not been for the destruction of the clone to backfire on himself, causing serious damage to his vitality, he would have come over and snatched away the Sky-Swallowing Bottle. ?As for Gu Xueting, as the most respected prince in the entire Tianyuan Empire, how many good things has he seen? Storage bags are ordinary in his eyes. ?These two people represent the power at the top of the pyramid. It would be strange if they are used to measure the average level of the world without deviation. ?Seeing that she not only took out a bunch of food and drinks, but also a lot of fresh ingredients, Mo Feiyang was a little shocked, "Miss Shen, I would like to ask, how big is your storage bag?" Shen Yizhi said casually: "It''s as big as a room." She said it at a minimum. ?Mo Feiyang felt like he had been hit again. On the other side, the ambitious Han Baoluo and Li Chuntao have happily brought Qing Bao to eat some snacks. Although they were surprised at first, they were only surprised for a while, and then they accepted it naturally. Anyway, in their minds, Sister Zhizhi was originally omnipotent, and now she has transformed into a legendary "immortal", so it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. ??Coupled with the fact that he doesnt know anything about monks or storage instruments, he has no concrete idea of ??how powerful Shen Yizhi is. Because of ignorance, it seems more calm. Mo Feiyang couldn''t help but feel a little envious. "You guys sit down first and I''ll cook. It''ll be ready soon." Shen Yizhi carried the ingredients into the kitchen. ?Han Baoluo and Li Chuntao hurriedly stood up to help. Shen Yizhi waved his hand: "Baolu, just stay outside and spend more time with your grandpa." Chapter 144： : The fairy who takes action at the slightest disagreement Han Baoluo felt warm in his heart, "Well, thank you, Sister Zhizhi." Theres nothing to be thankful for. ?Li Chuntao and Kun San followed in the kitchen. As for Qian Wu and Li Qingyun, they went to the nearby yard to tidy up. Mo Feiyang was left alone. Seeing that Shen Yizhi, the secret Taoist friend, was busy in the kitchen, he naturally couldn''t wait for dinner, so he asked: "Is there anything I can do to help?" ? ?Shen Yizhi saw that the water tank was still empty, so he said: "You are responsible for fetching water." "good." Speaking of it, Mo Feiyang had never done such rough work before. He was born into a wealthy family and had countless maids and servants waiting on him at home. He didn''t even need to do anything to drink tea. Furthermore, as a monk, he cognitively distinguishes himself from ordinary people. ?In his inherent concept, do monks still need to do those time-wasting things like mortals? However, at this moment, in this small courtyard, looking at the fireworks floating out of the kitchen, Qing Bao squatting on the ground digging for bugs and playing, the courtyard wall covered with vines... everything is so vivid and rich. vitality. It was something he had never noticed before. This is the life of ordinary people. Ordinary but full of fireworks. ?Originally, he didn''t understand why Shen Yizhi, as a monk, was still mixed up in the turbid world, but now he seemed to understand. ?Thinking like this, the bottleneck that had puzzled him for a long time actually loosened up! ?Mo Feiyang''s eyes burst into surprise. When he came out this time, he was looking for an opportunity to break through. However, after such a long time, he still failed to find it. Unexpectedly, due to an impromptu trip to Qunfang Garden, he not only met the girl who made his heart beat, but also found an opportunity for a breakthrough! The bottleneck has been loosened. If he continues to practice for a while, he might be able to break through! ?As a result, Mo Feiyang fetched water even more vigorously. ?After the entire water tank was filled, he came out of the kitchen and saw Han Baoluo sitting on a wicker chair, holding an egg roll and eating it one bite at a time. Like a little squirrel, bits of crumbs fell from the corner of his mouth from time to time, and some were stained on his face. He suddenly felt itchy. He walked over with long legs and approached her: "Does it taste good?" Han Baoluo nodded, Sister Zhizhis cooking is of course delicious. Can you feed me a bite? ?Han Baoluo rolled his eyes at him, "Isn''t it on the table? You can get it yourself." As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Bao grabbed the last one. Mo Feiyang looked at her and tried to look pitiful, "Just give me a taste, okay?" ??Cui Mi squatted in the corner and looked at the bunch of roses that were in full bloom. His feet were sore, so he stood up and moved around. As soon as he turned around, he saw his granddaughter being teased by a brat, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. ?Walked over and stared at Mo Feiyang from a high position. Mo Feiyang felt a shadow cast in front of his eyes. When he looked up, he saw Mr. Cui''s face as if he was guarding against wolves. He couldn''t help but touch his nose with a guilty conscience, and stood up to give up his seat: "Grandpa, sit down." Cui Mi snorted coldly: "Who is your grandpa? Young man, don''t call people randomly." ?Mo Feiyang was speechless. Seeing him deflated, Han Baoluo laughed so hard that his eyes narrowed. ?Took a piece of mung bean cake, handed it to Cui Mi, and said warmly: "Grandpa, eat the mung bean cake. It''s delicious. There''s ice milk filling in it. Take a bite, it''s sweet, waxy, and very refreshing." Cui Mi took it with a happy face and took a bite. It was indeed delicious. "Well, it tastes really good. It''s better than the ones I''ve eaten before." Not only is it delicious, the most important thing is that after eating it, you feel that the dryness in your body has been smoothed away, and your whole body feels refreshed. ?Han Baoluo and Yourong said: "Of course, this is what Sister Zhizhi did." Not long after, a tempting aroma came from the kitchen. Qing Bao ran in grabbing a piece of mung bean cake, hugged Shen Yizhi''s legs, and tried to stand on tiptoes to look into the pot. Mom, what are you doing? Making chestnut stewed chicken. ?Shen Yizhi opened the lid of the pot, and a fragrant white gas suddenly came out. The chestnuts and chicken pieces simmering in the pot were tumbling in the gurgling soup. Qing Bao was so greedy that he took a bite of the mung bean cake in his hand. He then handed the chipped mung bean cake over and said, "Mother, I''ll exchange it with you." Exchange the mung bean cake he bit into with her for chicken nuggets? This guy is very smart. ?However, Shen Yizhi rejected him ruthlessly: "If you don''t change it, it''s not cooked yet." The next second, she picked up a chestnut and brought it to her mouth. She blew it first and then tried to take a bite. It was soft, waxy, fragrant and delicious! Qing Bao was so anxious that he tugged at her skirt, "Mom, I want it too. Give the baby a bite." Shen Yizhi was amused and compassionately rewarded him with the remaining half. Be careful if its hot. Qing Bao didn''t care that it was leftover from his mother''s meal, and ate it with relish. ???Dinner was eaten in the courtyard, at a big table, and eight adults, four men and four women, plus the child Qing Bao, sat down happily. Shen Yizhi took out two jars of wine, one jar of pear blossom wine and one jar of fruit wine. The pear blossom wine is for those men to drink. Fruit wine is drunk by women and children. It has a very low alcohol content, is sweet, and is not intoxicating. Both sides were filled with wine. Shen Yizhi raised his glass and said, "Come on, let''s have a toast. This drink celebrates the recognition of Mr. Baolu and his grandson." Everyone drank the wine happily. ??Han Baoluo filled Shen Yizhi''s glasses with wine, and then raised his glass himself, "Second glass, congratulations to Sister Zhizhi for winning the Oiran at the Qunfang Party!" ?This meal, eating and drinking lasted until eight or nine o''clock. After cleaning up the mess on the table, everyone washed up and went to sleep. Shen Yizhi, the four girls and Qing Bao slept on her side, while Gan Wu and Mr. Cui lived in the yard next to her. Han family, backyard. Hengxiangyuan. ?Han Baoqin sat in a bathtub covered with flower petals, scrubbing her body repeatedly. ??When she thought of what Xie Zhenlin, that lustful thing, had done to her during the day, she wanted to stab him to pieces and then chop him into pieces! ?And Han Baoluo! She was in this situation, but that **** was still fine! If given a chance, she will definitely make her suffer beyond redemption! The light cast her shadow on the screen, twisted and ferocious, like an ugly monster. ?A gust of wind passed by, and suddenly there was someone in the room. ?It was a woman in green clothes, with beautiful appearance and a proud expression. She frowned subconsciously after entering, as if this place was a dirty and smelly slum. When Han Baoqin came out with her clothes on, she felt horrified when she saw the woman. She hurriedly knelt down and said, "Fairy Meng." Meng Ruyan raised her eyelids slightly, "Did City Lord Xie say when he would let you go to the City Lord''s Mansion?" ?Han Baoqin''s face turned pale, but he had to say: "Fairy Meng, I... the oiran was taken away. But please listen to my explanation -" ??How would Meng Ruyan listen to her explanation? If something doesn''t get done, it doesn''t get done. She only cares about the results! With a flick of his sleeve, Han Baoqin, who was trying to kneel over, was thrown away. Chapter 145： : Explosive acting skills ?Han Baoqin hit the screen and spit out a mouthful of blood. ??The movement in the house alerted the maid who was guarding outside the house, "Girl, are you okay?" ?Han Baoqin had previously ordered that no one was allowed to come in without her permission, so the maid did not dare to come in directly. ?Han Baoqin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and calmed his breathing: "It''s okay." ??He returned to kneel down in front of Meng Ruyan again, with his head lowered, looking submissive, and there was not even a trace of dissatisfaction and resentment on his face. ?However, only she knew in her heart how much she hated her at this time. ?One day, one day she will stand on the highest position, look down at all living beings, and destroy those annoying things into dregs with a wave of her hand. Meng Ruyan didn''t bother to ask Qunfang what happened at the meeting. She directly put her hand on her head and used the soul-searching technique. ?Han Baoqin opened her eyes wide and was horrified, because she felt that at this moment, she had become a completely transparent person, and everything in her mind was invisible. Fortunately, Meng Ruyan was only checking the memory of the day, and had no interest in prying into her thoughts just now, otherwise she might be killed with one palm. After reading it, Meng Ruyan uttered two words coldly: "Idiot." ?She did not hesitate to hand over the spiritual flower seeds to this woman, and repeatedly told her that she must win the oiran, but the result was that she completely forgot about her instructions and only focused on showing off at the gathering. Those things you do are full of scheming but insufficient means. It''s just poisonous, it''s stupid. If you dont harm others, you will be harmed instead, and you deserve to be inferior to others in terms of skills. She became interested in Shen Yizhi instead. ?Had she known this, she should have just waited until the oiran showed up before looking for him, and wasted so much time on this idiot Han Baoqin. ?However, she originally heard that there had not been an oiran at the Qunfang Party for several years, so she resorted to a roundabout way. ?Although the oiran was not Han Baoqin whom she had arranged, Shen Yizhi was just a mortal woman. When the time came, she would find her and use entering the fairy gate as a bait. She was not afraid that she would not take the bait and be obedient. ?Thinking of this, Meng Ruyan curled her lips. As for this on earth She looked at Han Baoqin, who was lying on the ground holding her head and moaning in pain. After the soul search, she would probably be disabled even if she didn''t die, and she would have no use value. ?Meng Ruyan didn''t bother to kill her, so she stood up and left. After a long time, Han Baoqin''s body twitched suddenly and he opened his eyes. The next day, Shen Yizhi had breakfast and took Qing Bao to the city lord''s mansion. On the way, he was stopped by a woman with her nostrils pointing up in the sky, "We girls have something to tell you, so come with me." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the teahouse next to him, without even thinking about whether Shen Yizhi would follow him. Shen Yizhi was confused for a while. Doesn''t this woman feel too good about herself? Who is their girl? She doesnt know him, so why should she rush over if she wants to tell her something? Maybe you are sick. Shen Yizhi completed the appraisal in his mind, ignored it and walked over. When she realized that the person had not followed, Zi Yuan was filled with disbelief. When she came back, she saw that the person had already walked out a long way away. ?She stamped her feet bitterly and chased after her, "What''s the matter with you? Our girl wants to see you, why are you running?" Shen Yizhi avoided her grasping hand, glanced at her Qing Lingling, and gave her only one word: "Get out." ?Zi Yuan was stunned for a moment, and when she came to her senses, she was about to explode with anger. Since he followed the girl, whoever saw her didn''t say "Sister Zi Wan"? Fighting to please her? ?This ugly woman is good. She came to invite her in a nice voice, but she actually told her to get out? He is indeed a despicable child! No cultivation at all! Just as she was about to retort, a graceful figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Zi Wan''s face lit up and she hurriedly complained to her, "Girl, she..." ?Meng Ruyan raised her finger, "I already know, no need to say more." She took a look at Shen Yizhi. ?What do you say about the eyes? It is full of a sense of looking down from above, and the eyes nakedly reveal: You are all ants. This feeling. Haha, but a second-level Qi Refiner is also crazy in front of her? Shen Yizhi really wanted to give her a big eye roll. ?But when I think about it, its quite boring. Why bother arguing with an arrogant frog in the well? She is a low-key expert. ?So she hugged Qing Bao and turned around to leave. ?Meng Ruyan: Stop. ?Meng Ruyan stood in front of Shen Yizhi and said, "If you take one more step forward, I won''t be rude to you." ??Yo ho! How could she be rude to her? Shen Yizhi wanted to see it. ?But this woman stopped her several times. What did she want to do? Shen Yizhi''s curiosity was aroused, "Okay, since you invite me so sincerely, then I will go there reluctantly." Meng Ruyan''s face twisted. How did this woman see that she was sincere? ?She is obviously giving her orders, okay! ?This ignorant, stupid mortal! ?Entering the teahouse private room, Meng Ruyan said to Ziyuan: "You stay guard outside." ?Shen Yizhi glanced at the private room casually, sat down on his own, and took out a handful of melon seeds, peeling them one by one and feeding them to Qing Bao. She likes to feed her little baby best when she has nothing to do. When waiting to eat, she looks like a little fat bird, opening her small red mouth. When she feeds the melon seeds, her mouth will purse. Eat with concentration and deliciousness. Sometimes Qing Bao couldn''t wait for her to feed him, so he would grab melon seeds and peel them himself. Unfortunately, his fat fingers were very inflexible when peeling melon seeds, and it took him a long time to peel one away. ?The two women were eating melon seeds here as if no one else was watching, while Meng Ruyan across from them almost lost her temper and laughed. ?It is true that the ignorant are fearless. In front of a fairy like her, the mother and son were so presumptuous. ?But Shen Yizhi would be needed later, so she reluctantly suppressed her anger. ?She knocked on the table and called out slightly impatiently: "Shen Yizhi." Shen Yizhi looked at her. ?Then she discovered that the woman was actually using ecstasy on herself, a technique similar to hypnotism. ?She was awake the whole time, but in order to know the woman''s purpose, she pretended to be attacked, and her eyes gradually became blurry and lifeless. I didnt expect that one day my acting skills would break out. Completely deceived the woman opposite. "Later, you go to the private treasury of the city lord''s palace and find a mirror with the word ''Zizhen'' engraved on the back. Take it out and use it as the treasure for this selection." A mirror with the word "Zizhen" engraved on the back? What does this woman want with this mirror? Shen Yizhi was puzzled in his heart, but his face remained calm, still looking like he was hypnotized, and he replied blankly: "Yes." Go. Meng Ruyan lowered her chin. Shen Yizhi came out holding Qing Bao. ?Yichang, who was wrapped around Qing Bao''s arm, poked his head out: "Zizhenjing, why does it feel so familiar?" Chapter 146： : Entering the city lord’s mansion for the first time What, you know? I seem to have heard of it a long time ago, but I cant remember it now. Dont monks have very good memories? How could they forget? Yi Chang rolled his eyes at her, "Then there are no memories, okay? I have lived for tens of thousands of years. If I could remember all the things that happened in the past, wouldn''t my brain be bursting? Some of them are not Everything that is too important is cleared out regularly. "Then please recall carefully. This woman came to me specifically and asked me to bring out the mirror, which means that the mirror must be extraordinary. But why didn''t the woman get it herself?" Shen Yizhi cast a spell on her as soon as they met. Shen Yizhi didn''t think this woman''s character could be much better. ??If she could get the Zizhen Mirror directly, the woman would have taken it long ago and would not have cared about whether the thing was a treasure in the city lord''s private treasury. ?But now she found her in a roundabout way. There was only one possibility, that is, she couldn''t get it directly. City Lords Mansion. In the study room. Xie Yun asked people to stay outside, closed the door tightly, and stayed inside alone. He took out the bamboo tube containing the purple cloud butterfly from his sleeve and pulled out the bamboo plug. ??The Purple Cloud Butterfly flew out and landed on a blank drawing paper hanging on the wall. It followed a specific trajectory and flew in a circle, with dots of purple light scattered on its wings, like a dream. ?Those light spots fall on the painting paper and gradually outline a figure. ?After this process was completed, a peerless beauty suddenly appeared on the drawing paper. ?The beauty is wearing a rouge-colored palace dress, with tall hair and emerald green hair, making her look luxurious. She blinked and came back to life. Xie Yun bowed and saluted: "I''ve met your empress." The person in the painting is Concubine Xie in the palace, named Xie Linlang. Xie Linlang got a fragment of a scroll called "Qunfangjue" by chance. This is a unique practice book. Using flowers as a furnace, refining the life and essence in the flowers into the body can make the appearance more and more prosperous, stay youthful and immortal. This is simply too tempting for women. ?Although "Qunfangjue" is only a fragment, Xie Linlang resolutely started practicing. At the beginning, ordinary flowers could meet her cultivation needs, but later, as her cultivation level improved, ordinary flowers could no longer meet her needs. ?Only those rare and precious flowers will do. ?Originally, she was just a concubine from the Xie family lineage. Later, when she entered the palace, her status was just that of Jieyu, who was neither above nor below. ?With the help of "Qun Fang Jue", her appearance becomes better and better day by day, and her body naturally exudes a fragrance. She carefully planned a drama about meeting the emperor, and then she actually slept with him. Later, she was promoted day by day and reached the position of noble concubine. At this stage, even the Xie family could no longer ignore her. ?She took the opportunity to make a good sale to the family, and the family was willing to support her and help her deal with some difficult things. Mutual benefit to both parties. ?Helping her collect and find rare flowers from various places is one of them. For this reason, all members of the Xie family scattered around received this order, and Xie Yun was just an insignificant one among them. ??The Purple Cloud Butterfly was specially raised by Concubine Xie to find rare flowers quickly. Xie Yun has been incompetent in this matter before, which has caused dissatisfaction in the family. ??But this time, he reported it immediately after discovering Yu Liuli, but he did not expect that the imperial concubine would pay so much attention to it that she would come in person. Xie Yun felt deeply honored, and at the same time secretly determined in his heart that no matter how much it cost, he must get the jade glass this time. Concubine Xie learned about the situation from him and gave him the same instructions. ?? Coming from such a long distance required a lot of spiritual energy, so Concubine Xie said a few words and then withdrew. It wasnt until the drawing paper returned to pure white that Xie Yun raised his head. At this time, a voice came from outside the door, "Master, Miss Shen is here." Hearing that Shen Yizhi had arrived, Xie Yun immediately opened the door and said, "Please come in quickly." At the same time, he straightened his clothes and went out to greet him. "Miss Shen." After entering the hall, Xie Yun said hello to Shen Yizhi first, then looked at Qing Bao sitting on her with a friendly smile, "Young master, are you here too?" "Qing Bao, my name is Uncle Xie." Shen Yizhi shook Qing Bao''s little hand. Xie Yun waved his hand and said, "At my age, I can be Qing Bao''s grandfather." Qing Bao took the opportunity to call him grandpa. Hearing the crisp milky voice made Xie Yun feel comfortable all over. He thought that someday that **** Xie Zhenlin would give him such an adorable grandson. ?However, thinking of his son''s virtue, he had no choice but to suppress this idea with regret. Miss Shen, can we have dinner? Xie Yun asked again. Shen Yi knew: "I already used it before coming here." Xie Yun didn''t talk nonsense, "In that case, I will take Miss Shen directly to the warehouse." Shen Yizhi followed Xie Yun all the way to the warehouse located in the southwest of the mansion. There was no one guarding the outside of the warehouse. Xie Yun took out a token and pressed it into a groove on the door, and the door opened in response. It turns out that you need a token to enter. Furthermore, Shen Yizhi could notice that although Xie Yun had no cultivation base, his martial arts was not weak. To be honest, if it comes to a real fight, a monk in the early stage of Qi refining is worse than a martial arts master. No wonder the woman didn''t dare to come directly to the door. ?At the same time, she also sensed several auras hidden around the warehouse. They were stationed in certain directions and formed a formation. When they joined forces, they attacked, and when they retreated, they defended. Among these people, the leader is a third-level Qi Refiner, one level higher than that woman. Xie Yun made a gesture of invitation. Shen Yizhi scanned the warehouse with his spiritual consciousness and found no hidden weapons, so he took Qing Bao and stepped in. ??The warehouse is really not small, it is as big as a small library. Rows of tall shelves are arranged in an orderly manner, with various items displayed in categories. ?Arrived in this environment, Yi Chang was like a fish in water. He automatically activated his natural treasure hunting skills without being depressed and knew the instructions. ?While he was searching, Shen Yizhi also took Qing Bao and looked at them, sighing in his heart, why are these treasures not hers? I really want to get them all and sell them to the trial manual, and convert them all into points. Then she might not have to worry about it for a long time. Yi Chang encouraged her: "How about you take all these into the space? Anyway, even if you take them in, the city lord won''t be able to find them." "Are you mentally retarded? I came in with my front foot, and everything disappeared with my back foot. It''s strange that he didn''t suspect me. I still want to continue to live my little life here safely." ?Yichang was a little embarrassed, "Then how about we come secretly at night and do a big job?" Chapter 147： : Being slapped in the face by a mortal who looked down upon him Shen Yizhi had to admit that she was very excited about this proposal, but she was a person with persistence, principles and moral bottom line. How could she do such a thing? ?Wouldnt that set a bad example for Qing Bao? So Shen Yizhi rejected it heartbrokenly. Xiao Zhizhi, come quickly, I found the purple mirror! Yichang sent a message to her. Shen Yizhi walked over and came to a shelf in the corner. ??If this place were compared to a grocery store, then the products she had seen before were the products on the shelves, while the products here were slow-moving discount products. They were placed scattered on the shelf, all gathering dust. Shen Yizhi picked up the mirror, but couldn''t help but be disappointed. She originally thought the mirror was some great treasure, but she didn''t expect it to be just a defective product. I dont know how much it was before. It was only about the size of a childs palm. On the back were engraved two very ancient seal characters: Zizhen. The surface of the mirror was dark. She thought it was the dust that had fallen on it at first, but after she cast a cleaning spell, the mirror was still dim, and only blurred figures were reflected in the mirror. "It''s probably because the treasure has been hidden. In my perception, this mirror is indeed a treasure, and it is the highest grade among them." Yi Chang flicked his tail, "Do you want to choose him?" Shen Yizhi smiled a little gloomily: "Choose, why not choose?" ?Coming out of the warehouse, Shen Yizhi found that Xie Yun had not left yet, but was waiting in the yard. Have you made your choice, Miss Shen? Xie Yun couldn''t help but feel a little strange when he saw that her hands were empty. Shen Yizhi smiled helplessly and nodded at Qing Bao''s face, "This guy is clinging to this broken mirror, so I can only choose him." Xie Yun then noticed that Qing Bao was holding a broken mirror in his hand, and couldn''t remember when he had such a thing in his warehouse. ?However, he made up his mind to make good friends with Shen Yizhi, so he said: "Since Qing Bao likes it, then it will be treated as a meeting gift from my grandfather to him. Miss Shen will go in and choose one." Shen Yizhi shook his head: "No need. Although I don''t know what the use of this mirror is, it is not complete yet, but since it can be collected into the treasure house, it is not a mortal thing. It cannot be said that this is a broken artifact. If that is the case. If so, I''m lucky." "Hahaha, Miss Shen really knows how to joke." Xie Yun couldn''t help laughing loudly, not taking her words seriously at all. The artifact is something that only exists in legends. How could it appear in the warehouse of a small city lord like him? As he walked out, Xie Yun asked, "Miss Shen, what are your plans for that jade glass plant?" Shen Yizhi heard the string and knew the elegant meaning, and her heart moved, "What do you think, sir?" Xie Yun smiled heartily, "Haha, to tell you the truth, I really like that jade glass plant. I wonder if Miss Shen can part with it? Of course, I will not let Miss Shen suffer in terms of price." ?Yu Liuli really shocked Shen Yizhi before, so after she came back, she made a point of learning more about Yu Liuli from Cui Mi, a walking encyclopedia. ??Discovered that this flower is not only beautiful to look at, but also a medicinal herb that can soothe the soul, nourish the qi, and moisturize the skin. ?And jade colored glaze that is more than a thousand years old can be separated from the soil and placed indoors as a coral-like decoration. It can be used as a beautiful ornamental object and can also bring great benefits to the people around it. ??But such jade and colored glaze are hard to come by. The one Shen Yizhi bought before was more than two hundred years old. Now it has been planted in the space by her. With the time bonus of space soil, I believe she can still look forward to the Millennium Jade Glaze. As for selling it to the city lord? Shen Yizhi had no such plan. ?But if she refuses directly, what will the city lord do if he puts on small shoes for her in the future? ?Although she is not afraid, it is still troublesome, isn''t it? Shen Yizhi looked embarrassed, "Sir, it''s not about money. I also like Yu Liuli very much, and I want to try to see if I can cultivate more ramets. Why don''t you think about it like this? It lasts for one month. If I successfully cultivate it within one month, I will sell the original strain to you. If not, I can only say sorry to you. " Xie Yun thought that if he said this, Shen Yizhi would definitely agree, but he didn''t expect that she actually refused. How could he explain it to the imperial concubine? Jade glass must be obtained, but it is not advisable to use too drastic methods. Otherwise, if the news spreads, it will be difficult to do things in the future. ??And based on the relationship between Miss Shen and Miss Han, if she files a complaint against Mr. Cui in front of him, he may lose his position as city lord. I took the liberty, please dont blame Miss Shen. Xie Yun was very tolerant and generous. After coming out of the city lord''s mansion, Shen Yizhi went to Tianbao Pavilion. ?Previously, she asked He Buzhi to help collect heavenly materials and earthly treasures for her. Before He Buzhi left, he handed over the matter to the shopkeeper Zhou Caifeng and asked her to go to Tianbao Pavilion regularly to pick it up. I just happened to come to the county town, and I have accumulated a sum of funds on hand. I think it should be enough to buy a few natural materials and treasures. ?Handing the money with one hand and delivering the goods with the other, Shen Yizhi took the things and went to find Master Wang Hexian who was obsessed with medicine. The two discussed some issues regarding medical refining. Both parties feel that they have benefited a lot. As for the woman who cast the ecstasy on her and asked her to take out the purple mirror, let her wait slowly. It was almost noon when we came out of Tianbao Pavilion. Shen Yizhi then went to the tea house and entered the previous box. When you step in, the expression on your face instantly adjusts to a sluggish state of being fascinated. ?Meng Ruyan in the box saw her, with murderous intent clearly flashing in her eyes. ??It was just a trip to the private treasury of the City Lord''s Mansion to get a mirror, but it took her so long! ??If it weren''t for the fact that she still looked stiff and empty, Meng Ruyan would have thought that Shen Yizhi did it on purpose! Wheres the mirror? Bring it. ?Shen Yizhi took out the mirror and placed it on the table. Meng Ruyan immediately reached out to take it, but failed. The surface of the mirror was pressed by a finger as white and as slender as an onion. ?The owner of this hand is none other than Shen Yizhi. ?Meng Ruyan looked along the hand, and what caught her eye was her teasing eyes. In a flash of lightning, she realized that this woman was pretending before! It happened to be that he managed to hide it from her! ?Doesnt this mean that this woman is even more powerful than her? ?Aware of this, Meng Ruyan felt horrified. When she was about to grab the mirror and leave, her whole body was frozen in place, unable to move. "what did you do to me?!" ?She looked frightened and angry, but there was fear hidden in her eyes. Shen Yizhi smiled leisurely and said, "Of course I''ve immobilized you. Can''t you feel it yourself?" Meng Ruyan''s expression changed again. The body-holding technique can only be used at the late stage of Qi refining, right? Could it be that her cultivation level is far higher than hers? Chapter 148： :Brother, you are overthinking Meng Ruyan couldn''t help but panic, and she said with a fierce look: "Don''t act like this, I am a disciple of the Immortal Medical Sect. If you dare to attack me, the Immortal Medical Sect will never let you go!" Shen Yizhi pretended to be scared and touched his chest: "Oh, I''m so scared!" Rolling his eyes, "What is the Immortal Medicine Sect? I''ve never heard of it." ?Meng Ruyan was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. Shen Yizhi stopped talking nonsense to her and directly popped a truth pill into her mouth. ??This is an enhanced version of Truth Pills for monks, with medicinal spring added in it. Next, it comes to a question-and-answer session. ?Shen Yizhi asked a question, and Meng Ruyan couldn''t help but answer, unable to control herself at all. ??It turns out that the person in front of me was the one who ruined Han Baoqin''s reputation at the Qunfang Party and ruined her plan! ?Its a pity that Meng Ruyan understands it too late now. When asked the last key question: "Why are you looking for this broken purple mirror?" "The young master asked me to come. I don''t know why she is looking for this mirror." Who is the young master? Just after she said one word, Meng Ruyan suddenly groaned, her orifices bled, and she died suddenly. Shen Yizhi''s first reaction was to cover Qing Bao''s eyes to prevent her from seeing this **** scene. At this moment, Meng Ruyan fell down and lost her breath. ??The little white frog that had been lying quietly on Qing Bao''s collar as a decoration moved. He jumped on Meng Ruyan, his tongue stuck out like lightning, and pulled out an insect the size of a mung bean from her body. Let the words be poisoned. It can prevent the bewitched person from saying certain things. ??Meng Ruyan was killed by Ling Yangu just because she mentioned the name of the young sect leader. ??Although I didn''t get the full name of the young master, I at least knew that his surname was Zhao. There was Zhao Si in front of him, and then there was Young Master Zhao. ??This person named Zhao is really haunted. ?Shen Yizhi sent Qing Bao into the space, fumbled around Meng Ruyan for a while, and found some jade pendants and jewelry, as well as a delicate and small pouch. The bag is not a Qiankun bag, but it is also unusual. It should be made of a special kind of animal fur. The capacity is not as small as it seems, and it contains a lot of things. Shen Yizhi didn''t take a closer look and just put it into the space. As for Meng Ruyans body ?With a wave of her hand, she also took it into the space, dug a hole and buried it. ?According to the characteristics of the soil in the space, it probably wont take long for it to be completely digested. Although she did not kill the person, he was still related to her, so it was better to eliminate her traces completely. Shen Yizhi cleaned the scene again and left without missing any traces. By the way, I also paid for the tea. Back in the small courtyard, Shen Yizhi found that only Qian Wu and Kun San were there, and the rest were gone. Where are they? Kun San said: "Mr. Cui took Miss Han to the Han Mansion, while Miss Chuntao and Brother Li went to the market." Shen Yizhi nodded. It seemed that they would not be back at noon, so there was no need to share lunch with them. She simply made four dishes and one soup, and the three adults and one Qingbao sat around the small square table in the yard and ate. ?The Han Mansion is also having a meal, but the atmosphere is not that good. In the dining room, in addition to the Han family, the Zhao family was also present. ?Han Zhengqing and Luo Shi were sitting at the top, with sumptuous dishes placed on a long table. ??The Tianyuan Empire respects the left, and Cui Mi, as an honored guest, is naturally placed at the top of the left column. ?Han Baoluo sat next to him, and beyond him was Mo Feiyang, who followed him shamelessly. ??The Zhao family of three were sitting opposite, and Zhao Mengyu happened to be opposite Han Baoluo. He glanced at Han Baoluo from time to time, with complicated expressions in his eyes. ?Han Baoluo picked a crystal grape from the fruit plate and played with it in his hand, looking a little bored. Mo Feiyang saw the pale-faced weakling opposite him looking restlessly at Han Baoluo. The fire in his heart flashed, and the left corner of his lips curled up in an evil way. He deliberately approached Han Baoluo and fed the peeled grapes to him. On her lips. Before she refused, she spoke softly: "Look at the face of Zhao Mengyu across from you, his face instantly turned green, didn''t you? He hooks up with you and hugs you, but he doesn''t allow you to have contact with other men. This kind of double-standard dog man, It should be treated well, dont you think? Opposite, Zhao Mengyu looked at Han Baoluo and Mo Feiyang, obviously looking at a pair of adulterers, and Han Baoluo was the wife who cuckolded him. He held the wine glass tightly, his eyes burning. ??Han Baoluo thought about the disgusting and artificial displays of affection between Zhao Mengyu and Han Baoqin in front of her in the past. She was extremely angry at that time, but what did Zhao Mengyu, a scumbag, say? Sister Baoqin is so weak and kind, so I should take more care of her. And what about Han Baoqin? One thing in front of the other and another in the back. In front of Zhao Mengyu, he pretended to be a pure and weak white lotus, but in front of her, he was bad and leaking pus. ?She was noisy and fussy, but Zhao Mengyu never believed her! Haha, now that the situation has changed, she will let Zhao Mengyu, a bitch, experience how she felt at the beginning today. Immediately opened his mouth and took the grape pulp that Mo Feiyang had fed to his mouth into his mouth. "Is it sweet?" Mo Feiyang noticed her cooperation and went even further, asking into her ear. ?Although Han Baoluo wanted to put on a show, she had no intention of doing it for real. Mo Feiyang was so close to her, which made her very uncomfortable. He glared at him, his eyes clearly saying: That''s enough for you, that''s almost enough. Mo Feiyang felt itchy at the sight of her spring-like eyes. His throat couldn''t help but roll up and down a few times. He almost couldn''t help but reached out and pinched her face. However, he was worried that this was in public and there was no real reason. take actions. Just a smile on his face. ??Zhao Mengyu looked at the two **** men and women opposite him, furious. ?Han Baoluo, how dare she! Dont forget, she is still his fiance! To be so close to another man in front of him! Obviously she has been chasing him before, before Brother Zhao and after Brother Zhao... He never believed that she would change her mind so quickly. Did she do this on purpose to make herself jealous? ?Well, that must be the case. She must still admire him in her heart, but she was jealous when she saw how considerate he was to sister Baoqin. Now, relying on her own beauty, she also picked up Qiao, wanting to test him with other men. Zhao Mengyu was convinced by his guess. Since she cares about him so much, has become so beautiful, and has such a powerful maternal wife, he will forgive her for the time being. ?But when she marries into their Zhao family, he will have to control her well. "Yu''er, don''t you admire Dean Cui the most? In order to buy Dean Cui''s "Traditional Records", you went to a neighboring city. After buying it, you even forgot to eat and sleep while holding the book in hand. Now Cui Yuan The elder is right in front of you, why are you restrained? " Chapter 149： : To cancel the engagement in public ?? Zhao Zeyuan, who was sitting in the upper right position, turned to Zhao Mengyu, with a smile on his face, and the hint in his eyes was very obvious. ??Zhao Mengyu was not stupid to the end. He understood immediately, picked up the wine glass and came to Cui Mi, "Sir, this student has admired you for a long time, and I would like to toast you with a drink." ?No matter how well-educated Cui Mi is, he still can''t put on a good face when facing the man who ruined his precious granddaughter. He doesn''t feel honored by his admiration. Instead, he feels an indescribable resentment in his heart. He asked with a calm expression: "Really? Then let me test you." ?Zhao Mengyu felt nervous and a little scared. ??As the legitimate son of the Zhao family, he will inherit thousands of family properties in the future. He usually reads and writes just for the sake of being elegant. How has he ever really been a scholar? Facing the examination of Cui Mi, a great Confucian, he felt uneasy standing upright, but he had to endure it and pretend to be happy. ?Han Baoluo looked at his hypocritical appearance and curled his lips, becoming more and more disdainful of him. How could she have fallen in love with such a scumbag before? There is a saying that gold and jade are ruined on the outside, but Zhao Mengyu doesnt even have the appearance of gold and jade on the outside. He is worse than the annoying Mo Feiyang. It was also at this time that Han Baoluo realized that Mo Feiyang was really good-looking, with hair as sharp as a knife, a pair of peach-blossom eyes that always held a frivolous smile, a nose that seemed to be dangling, lips... and her eyes touched his lips, she He suddenly looked away as if he had been burned. Such a reaction naturally did not escape Mo Feiyang''s eyes. He leaned over and said, "How is it? Did you suddenly realize that this young master is as handsome as a flower?" ?Han Baoluo: Pfft! Where can a man describe himself as beautiful as a flower? This guy is really narcissistic! ?Here, Cui Mi glared at Mo Feiyang secretly. This brat hooked up with Baolu right under his nose. Do you think his grandfather is dead? ?But its important to teach this boy named Zhao a lesson now, and settle the score with Mo Feiyang when he gets back! "Your father said that you have done a lot of research on my book "Zhuan Xi Lu", so what do you think of my ''The heart is the principle. Are there things outside the heart and principles outside the heart in the world?''" ?Zhao Mengyu was dumbfounded, what do you think? He has never heard of it, how can he see it? ?Dad, you have tricked your son into misery. If you had known it earlier, you would not have come up to get close to him. How can you step down now? ?He scratched his ears and cheeks, sweat dripping down his back from the anxiety, but he couldn''t hold back a single word. Well, what this means is, it means ??Cui Mi shook his head. He didn''t ask him to translate, but asked him to express his own opinion. As a result, he didn''t even understand the meaning of this sentence. Seeing him shaking his head, Zhao Mengyu became more and more panicked. Zhao''s father was also extremely anxious. He wanted to remind him of a few key words, but he didn''t dare. He couldn''t help but glare at Mother Zhao, he is a good son who has been indulged by you! Previously, I always told him how hard it was for his son to study, which made him think that his son was a hard worker, but he didn''t expect that he was so useless! What a disgrace to him! But at this time, Mo Feiyang joined in the fun and Dadi spoke up: "Mr. Cui, in my opinion, this means that you have to follow your heart when doing things. As long as you are worthy of your heart, you will be worthy of your parents. What do you think? Am i right?" ?Cui Mi stroked his beard and said, "It''s not bad that you can understand this." Mo Feiyang smiled brightly, and his big white teeth made Zhao Mengyu dizzy. He is sure that this dog man must have done it on purpose! ?Han Baoluo looked at Mo Feiyang with a little surprise, but he looked at him with admiration. She thought this shameless and scoundrel man was ignorant and unskilled. Unexpectedly, there was still a little ink in his stomach. In this examination, Mo Feiyang VS Zhao Mengyu, a complete victory! Zhao Mengyu limped back to his position like a drowned chicken. ?However, before he could sit down, he heard Cui Mi say: "I am here mainly for two things. The first one is Baolu''s marriage." Zhao''s father originally thought that his son''s poor performance would definitely give Mr. Cui some ideas, but he didn''t expect that he would bring it up. But before he could be happy, Cui Mi continued: "Although marriage is a good marriage between two people, it must be happy between the man and the woman. Otherwise, if a pair of resentful couples are brought together, will their life be happy after they get married? ? Zhao''s father and Han Zhengqing, who was sitting at the top, looked at each other. What does Mr. Cui mean? Does something sound wrong? "Since Mr. Zhao and Miss Han have made a lifelong commitment to each other privately, we, Baoluo, will not delay Mr. Zhao and Miss Han from staying together. We also ask the Zhao family to return the token they received during the engagement. This is We will return the jade pendant to Zhao intact." ??Cui Mi took out a jade pendant from his arms and motioned to Cui Fu behind him to take it to Father Zhao. ??The jade pendant is clear and without a trace of impurities. It is indeed a good piece of jade, which shows the sincerity of the marriage between the Zhao family and the Han family at that time. ?Over the years, Han Baoluo has worn this jade on his body all the time and rubbed it frequently, making the jade pendant more moist and transparent. ?Its just that after today, this jade pendant should be returned. ?Han Baoluo looked at the jade pendant with a somewhat confused look. Mo Feiyang raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Do you like it?" He took out a jade pendant and put it into her hand without any explanation. ??It was a crystal clear mutton-fat white jade pony. It was obviously the owner''s favorite thing, and there was a layer of warm patina on the surface. With a touch of warmth, that is...his body temperature? ?Han Baoluo immediately seemed to be burned and threw the white jade pony back to him, "I don''t want it." ??The smile on Mo Feiyang''s face gradually faded, "You are so precious to Zhao Mengyu, but you will discard mine like worn out shoes?" ?Han Baoluos heart tightened, as if being held by a hand. ?She opened her mouth, but still didn''t say anything. "Snapped!" There was a loud slap in the face. ?Han Baoluo looked over and saw that Zhao Mengyu''s face had been hit sideways, and blood even flowed from the corner of his mouth. Zhao''s mother was so distressed that she rushed to block Zhao Mengyu, and put her face under Zhao''s father''s raised slap, "Hit me! You''re planning on me too!" You! Its simply unreasonable! Its true that a loving mother often fails. Yuer is like this now, and you, the mother, must bear half of the responsibility! ?Although Father Zhao was acting in a dramatic way, when he said these words, he felt that this was the case in his heart. ?Han Zhengqing got down from his position and grabbed Zhao''s father, "Brother Zeyuan, if you have anything to say, just say it. Why did you start taking action?" ??If you want to teach Zhao Mengyu a lesson, just go home and teach him a lesson behind closed doors. In their Han family, what''s the point of teaching him a lesson in front of so many people? ??Zhao Zeyuan turned around a few times with his hands on his hips, his face still filled with anger, "Nie Zhan, tell yourself, what''s going on between you and the second girl?" He was trying to find a way out for Zhao Mengyu so that he could take the opportunity to distance himself from Han Baoqin. Chapter 150： :Crying without any image At first he was happy to see Yu''er and Han Baoqin succeed, after all, the original Han Baoluo was too unattractive. ?But now, Han Baoqin has lost her innocence and reputation, how can she enter the Zhao family again? Even a concubine is not suitable! Zhao Mengyu was worthy of being Zhao Zeyuan''s son. He inherited his cold-blooded and selfish temperament in his bones. He immediately knelt down and grabbed the hem of Zhao Zeyuan''s clothes: "Dad, I don''t have much contact with Bao Qin and the other two girls. Bao Lu is always present when we meet." Yes, Baoluo, please testify for me quickly so that Mr. Cui wont misunderstand. ?His pleading voice was laced with command, and it was obvious that his attitude towards her had not changed yet, and he regarded her as the same Han Baoluo who had always been submissive to him in the past. ?? Han Baoluo left the table and came to Zhao Mengyu. He looked at him condescendingly and smiled sarcastically: "Testify? Haha, Zhao Mengyu, you are simply ridiculous." Before Mrs. Zhao, who had always loved her son as much as her life, could get angry, the smile on her face suddenly fell and she said sternly: "You are flirting with Han Baoqin in front of me, and you treat me as your fiance like nothing! You reprimanded me in person for being ugly, fat, and unworthy of you. The Zhao family! He threatened to break off the engagement with me and marry Han Baoqin! Why, have you forgotten what you said? I have not forgotten it. I remember every word. " She tapped her heart. ?Cui Mi was angry and distressed when he heard that, the Zhao family dared to bully him, Baoluo, to this point! Mo Feiyang looked at Zhao Mengyu as if he were looking at a dead person. Zhao Mengyu was about to explain, but was interrupted by Cui Mi''s shout: "That''s enough! Bring me the token, I''m canceling this marriage! We Baolu cannot afford to be the lintel of your Zhao family!" Seeing that he was really angry, Zhao Zeyuan was afraid that if he continued to speak, he might offend the dean even more, so he sighed deeply, took out a long wooden box from his arms, and handed it back to him with both hands. ?Cui Mi opened it and took a look, his eyes filled with tears. Inside lay a jade sandalwood hairpin, which he had carved with his own hands and inserted into Yue Niang''s hair when she was growing up. Jade sandalwood is an extremely precious wood, which has always been only supplied to the royal family. Its texture is fine and warm, and its texture is crystal clear and gorgeous. It is a bit warmer and thicker than jade, and more transparent than ordinary wood. It has always been priceless but not marketable. ?He asked many people to inquire before he got such a small piece, and it took him more than ten days to carve it into shape. He still remembered how happy Yue Niang was when she received the hairpin. Later, he put all other jewelry aside and only wore this jade sandalwood hairpin. Yueniang was able to use this hairpin as a token of Baolu''s engagement with the Zhao family, which shows that she attached great importance to the marriage at that time. Its just that Zhao Mengyu is obviously not a good match for Baoluo. The Zhao family had failed her. ??Cui Mi handed the hairpin to Han Baoluo, "My child, this hairpin is your mother''s favorite thing. You should keep it well." ?Han Baoluo took it solemnly and said, "Well, I will take good care of it." ??Cui Mi glanced at Han Zhengqing for the last time and said to Cui Fu: "Take out the gift I prepared." ? Cui Fu untied a rectangular box that had been carried on his back and presented it to Han Zhengqing with both hands. This, lets think of it as repaying your kindness for taking Yue Niang in. After Cui Mi finished speaking, he took Han Baoluo and left. ?Han Zhengqing didn''t care to look at the gift in the box and hurriedly followed it, sending it all the way. ?Cui Mi waved his hand, "Go back, there''s no need to send him away." ?Han Zhengqing, however, persisted and sent several people to the gate. He looked at Han Baolu, raised his hand and touched her head, "Baolu, although we are not related by blood, you have called me daddy for so many years. If you have anything in the future, just come to me." ?Han Baoluo once had hatred and resentment towards this father, but when she learned that he was not her biological father, all those previous emotions disappeared. Hearing what Han Zhengqing said at this time, she couldn''t help but feel a little sour. She lowered her head to hide her expression, "Well, I will. You should also take good care of yourself." As soon as the figures of Cui Mi and others disappeared in the hall, Zhao Zeyuan kicked Zhao Mengyu fiercely, "You bastard! If you fail to succeed, you will fail!" ??Mother Zhao was about to howl when she was frozen in place by his stern look. Until he strode away, he dared not move and hurriedly went to help his son up. Coming out of the Han Mansion, Cui Mi and Han Baoluo got on the carriage, Cui Fu drove the carriage, and Mo Feiyang followed on horseback. ?Han Baoluo took out the jade sandalwood hairpin and stroked the lines on it carefully, "Grandpa, help me insert it." "good." ?Cui Mi took the hairpin and carefully inserted it into her hair. He stepped back and looked at her for a while, looking at the very similar faces between her and Yueniang, and couldn''t help but fall into memories. "Grandpa? Grandpa..." Han Baoluo called him twice in succession before he came back to his senses. "Does it look good?" she asked playfully, stroking the hairpin in her hair. Good-looking, good-looking, as good-looking as your mother. Cui Mi could not help but nod. ?A group of children roared past with laughter, and the lively shouting sound entered the carriage. Han Baolu opened the curtain and looked out. ?Cui Mi took the opportunity to touch the corners of his eyes and wipe away the tears. Grandpa, today is the Ghost Festival, I almost forgot. Han Baoluo couldnt help but feel a little annoyed when he saw many stalls outside selling lanterns, paper money, ingots and other items. She actually forgot such an important day. ??Isnt it Cui Mi? ? He ??opened the curtain and looked at the various objects tied with paper on the stalls. He couldn''t help but feel sad when he thought of Yue Niang lying alone in the cold coffin. Grandpa, lets go see my mother. ?Under the guidance of Han Baoluo, Cui Fu successfully drove the car to its destinationa cemetery on the outskirts of the city. ?This place is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery. It can be called a geomantic treasure land. Many families in the city bury their deceased family members here. ?Han Baoluo took Cui Mi to her mother''s grave in a familiar manner. ?Mo Feiyang and Cui Fu followed silently. ?The closer Cui Mi got, the slower his pace became and the more timid he became. ?However, the tomb finally appeared in sight. ?Different from the overgrown weeds elsewhere, the area around this tomb is actually a bit too clean. Not only are there no weeds, there are no fallen leaves or anything like that. ?There are four words engraved on the tombstone: Tomb of Yueniang. No surname. Since Yue Niang is still alive, why not go home? ?Cui Mi asked Han Zhengqing this question at that time. At that time he replied: "Yue Niang said that when she woke up, she could not remember the past, but only remembered the word Yue Niang..." ??Cui Mi suddenly burst into tears and threw herself in front of the grave, wailing so hard that those who heard it couldn''t help but feel sad and shed tears. Even the cynical smile on Mo Feiyang''s face disappeared. He looked at Han Baoluo. The little girl was kneeling there, with snot and tears streaming down her face, crying incomprehensibly. He walked over, knelt down on one knee beside her, and took out a veil and gave it to her. The veil is as white as snow and as soft as silk, obviously not ordinary. ?Han Baoluo didn''t notice it at all at this time. He took the handkerchief and blew his nose. Mo Feiyang couldn''t help but hold his forehead. Chapter 151： : The strange man twisting red flowers in his hand The group did not leave until it got dark. On the carriage, Cui Mi leaned against the wall with his eyes closed, "Baolu, are you willing to go back with grandpa?" ?Han Baoluo couldnt help being stunned. "You are not Han Zhengqing''s flesh and blood, and it is not appropriate to stay in the Han Mansion any longer. Grandpa wants to take you back and take good care of you. Grandpa doesn''t have a few years left to live. If he can see you get married and have children, he will die. No regrets. ?Han Baoluo threw himself into Cui Mi''s arms, "Grandpa, don''t say that, you will definitely live a long life!" Cui Mi touched her head: "Silly boy, even those immortals, few can live over a hundred years old, let alone ordinary people like us? Life and death are destined, sooner or later it will happen. Originally, I didn''t Dare to die, what if I die and Yue Niang comes back? Now that grandpa has found you, he can still smile even if he is under the Nine Springs." ?Han Baoluo clutched his sleeve tightly, feeling boundless confusion in her heart when she thought that this relative who finally appeared would leave her in the future. She finally had a family, is she going to lose them again? But as her grandfather said, life and death are determined by destiny, and she had to face this problem squarely. So, the time she can spend with him is really running out. Every day that passes is one less day. But the thought of leaving this place, where she had lived for more than ten years, frightened her. ?Since she was a child, the farthest place she has ever been is probably Lijiazhuang, where Sister Zhizhi lives. Isnt there a way to have both? ?Cui Mi noticed her fear, and put his gentle and thin palm on the top of her head, stroking it. "Don''t be afraid, Baolu. There is no one else at home except us and our grandson. After you leave, you will live in your mother''s old boudoir. There are many books and knickknacks she collected there. I keep them all well. There are a lot of fun and delicious food in Dancheng, you will definitely like it... ?Cui Mi slowly told her about the scenery of Dan City, which aroused Han Baoluo''s yearning. ?When they returned to the small courtyard, Shen Yizhi was planning to take Qing Bao out to watch the lights and go shopping. ? Li Chuntao and Li Qingyun came back from shopping during the day. They said that it was the Hungry Ghost Festival and the streets were very lively. In the evening, there were activities such as setting off river lanterns and burning Dharma boats. Shen Yizhi planned to take Qing Bao to see it. In modern times, the Hungry Ghost Festival has basically declined, and few people will pass by it. In this era, the Hungry Ghost Festival is obviously an extremely grand festival. There are dozens of festivals for the living, such as the Spring Festival, Lantern Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, etc., but the festivals for the deceased are only one Qingming Festival and one Zhongyuan Festival. The deceased is gone. These are the only two days that those who are still alive can reflect on and comfort themselves. Baolu, do you want to come with us? Shen Yizhi asked. ?Han Baoluo wanted to follow, but he was reluctant to leave his grandfather behind. Cui Mi kindly waved his hand, took off the money bag from his waist and gave it to her, "Go ahead. Grandpa is a little tired, so he won''t join you young people in making trouble. But you can''t play too late, you know?" " He glanced at Mo Feiyang emphatically. Mo Feiyang looked back with an innocent face, indicating that he did not understand what he was talking about. The Jinliu River was crowded with people setting off river lanterns. ???The Jinliu River is a tributary of the Jinlong River. It winds through most of the city, and is five or six feet wide at its widest point. The river is green and clear, and the banks are covered with golden willows. As the sun sets, the golden wicker branches flutter in the wind and are illuminated by the afterglow, making them appear to be glowing. ?That picture often attracts passers-by to stop and watch. ?At this moment, the night is thick, and there are thousands of river lanterns floating on the river. They flicker and flicker, and the floating light reflects. Seen from a high place, they look like thousands of stars, which is extremely spectacular. Shen Yizhi and his group came to the river, found a place with few people, put the river lantern in their hands on the river, and stirred the river surface with their hands to add fuel to the fire, so that the river lantern could float farther. Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao put a lantern together. It was a lotus lantern that Qing Bao chose at the stall. His little hands carefully moved the water to send the river lantern away. The light of the lamp reflected in his big eyes, as bright as stars. Mother, why do you put out river lanterns? Qing Bao suddenly asked her. Shen Yizhi pondered for a moment and gathered his limited knowledge: "It is said that placing a river lantern in the water can illuminate the Wangchuan River and lead the ghosts to return to the world and meet their relatives." What is the Wangchuan River? Qing Bao had a new question. Shen Yizhi thought to himself, how do I know? However, in front of her son, can she say she doesn''t know? The River Wangchuan is a river in the underworld. The underworld is where people live after death. Is it fun there? Is there anything to eat? As expected of a child, he only cares about eating and playing. Shen Yizhi thought about it and felt that her answer might affect the formation of Qing Bao''s world view, so as to prevent him from having unnecessary expectations about that ghost place. She said decisively: "No, it is desolate everywhere, there is neither food nor food." Just for fun, the people who live there are a bunch of pathetic people, no, pathetic people. At this moment, a chuckle suddenly came from the side. Shen Yizhi looked around and saw a man standing under the golden willow tree. Most of his figure was covered in shadow, with only a corner of his blood-red robe vaguely exposed. ?Hand between his cold white slender fingers, he played with a bright red flower. Red as if bleeding. Seeing this made Shen Yizhi feel a little frightened. ?But why is he laughing? Was what she just said funny? Shen Yizhi did not intend to pay attention to this person. Unexpectedly, he stopped her: "This girl seems to be very prejudiced against the land of the underworld." Shen Yizhi: ??? What is prejudice? Does he still have right views? ?This man is really strange. Oh, really? How do you know, Master? Have you ever been there? After saying that, Shen Yizhi also found it funny. How could this person have been there? Unless he is a ghost. How can a ghost appear openly in public? The man stepped out of the shadows, his red robe dazzling in the night. He walked over step by step, walking leisurely and calmly, but Shen Yizhi noticed that there was... no shadow under his feet. Not at all. Shen Yizhi''s pupils shrank, and he secretly pulled Qing Bao behind him, raising his vigilance with all his strength. Is the girl scared? There was an interesting smile on the corner of the mans mouth. Shen Yizhi smiled but said, "You are wrong. I have nothing to be afraid of." At this moment, Qing Baos head came out from behind her and looked curiously at the man opposite her. The man looked at him, his eyes moving slightly. This little guy was quite interesting. Would you like to go to the Netherworld with your uncle? The man knelt down, lowered his head, and tried his best to look at Qing Baos level. ?The tone was as if the Netherworld was his own back garden, and he could go wherever he wanted. Shen Yizhi had an intuition that this man was not simple, so he picked up Qing Bao and said, "Baby, let''s go over there and look at the lights." Chapter 152： : I won’t marry you even if I marry a pig. ??The man did not stop him. He stood up and stood there, watching the mother and son disappear into the crowd. ??Qing Bao lay on Shen Yizhi''s shoulder and kept looking at him. ??In the dimly lit place, the man''s fiery red figure revealed an indescribable desolation. Men and women passed in front of him, but they couldn''t see him at all, and simply ignored him. Little guy, we will meet again. The man said. ?Even though he was so far away, his voice passed through the sea of ??people and rang directly in Qing Bao''s ears. Qing Bao opened his eyes wide and watched blankly as his figure gradually became illusory and disappeared completely. Mom, that uncle is missing. Shen Yizhi turned around and found that the strange man had disappeared. ?She frowned, forget it, he''s just a passerby, as long as he doesn''t mess with her. ?But the next moment Qing Bao held up a flower in his hand and showed it to her, "Mother, Hua Hua." ?Suddenly a chill ran up Shen Yizhi''s back. If she read it correctly, this flower was the one the man held before. When did he deliver it to Qing Bao? ?How come she didnt notice it at all? ??That flower was so red that it seemed impossible to grow it in the human world. It had an inexplicable cold and eerie aura, like coagulated blood. Suddenly, the flower turned into a pool of blood, covering Qing Bao''s hands. Shen Yizhi was startled, but when he looked again, he saw that the flower was still fine and had not turned into blood. But how could she dare to let Qing Bao hold it? He took it and threw it into space. ?No matter what kind of thing this flower is, if it is stained by the soil in the space, it will only be digested. Unfortunately, this time she was wrong. ?After the red flower entered the space, it burned automatically. When it burned to the end, a drop of bright red blood remained. ?The blood bead is like a naughty elf, wandering around in the space, looking here and there, feeling novel about everything. Shen Yizhi threw the red flowers into the space and stopped paying attention, so he didn''t see this scene. The Dharma boat is coming! The Dharma burning is coming! There was a cheer from the crowd. ?Shen Yizhi followed the flow of people holding Qing Bao in his arms. She used a blinding trick, and the crowd would unconsciously avoid her, so even if the crowds were huge, she and Qing Bao would be in their own world without being disturbed by the outside world. Qianwu and Kunsan followed closely behind her, always on guard against accidents. ?It is said that Dharma boats carry lonely souls and ghosts to the underworld and save them from the suffering of hell. ?However, only those who died before July 15th can enjoy this treatment. Those who arrive after July 15th will not be able to make the trip. I can only rely on my own two legs, and I have to endure all kinds of hardships. The Dharma boat is coming, the Dharma boat is coming! ?Everyone was very excited and crowded forward. Shen Yizhi could only see a large mass of human heads. Qing Bao was held by her. He was taller than her, but there were many obstacles in front of him, so he couldn''t see clearly even if he stretched his neck. There happens to be a building next to it, and there are also heads in front of the windows in front of the railings upstairs. I guess they have reserved their seats in advance. ?But the roof is empty. ?Shen Yizhi immediately used the light body technique, jumped up, and flew to the roof with three or two clicks of force. Looking down from here, you can see everything below, and Qing Bao is very satisfied. ??Qian Wu and Kun San also used Qing Gong to fly up, which made everyone below look in amazement. The roof is very spacious, but there are slopes on both sides to prevent it from accidentally falling. But this was nothing to do with Shen Yizhi. She took out a reclining chair, sat on it with Qing Bao in her arms, and got two benches for Ganwuliang to sit down too. Its so cool to have this large area to yourself without having to squeeze in with others, and to have a good view. ?Especially when you see those people below standing on tiptoe and stretching their necks, it feels even better. I wonder where Baolu and the others are now? Have you found a good viewing location? ?Although a group of people came out together, they gradually dispersed later on. In addition, there were so many people that it was not easy to get back together after being separated. ?On the other hand, Han Baoluo was extremely annoyed with Mo Feiyang who followed him shamelessly. Why are you following me all the time? The tone was fierce. Mo Feiyang suddenly pulled her to his side to avoid a child rushing towards him. I am here to protect my future wife. If anything happens to her, I will have to be a bachelor for the rest of my life. How miserable. Mo Feiyang talked nonsense seriously and took the opportunity to hug the person close to him. Han Baoluo reacted and jumped in anger, "When did I say I wanted to marry you?!" Mo Feiyang held her waist with his palms and suddenly approached her: "It will happen sooner or later." His tone was firm. Han Baoluo was stunned by his sudden approach. Hearing what he said so firmly, he became angry and pushed him violently, "You should give up. Even if I marry a pig in my life, I won''t do it." marry you!" ?This man is so abominable! Han Baoluo walked forward with his head down. Mo Feiyang stood there for a while, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and his expression looked a little gloomy and scary. However, soon, he smiled again and hurried after him. Ho **** ho He imitated two pig sounds, Now that I have become a pig, is it time for you to marry me? ?Han Baoluo: ?Can this person get any more face? ?She was too lazy to pay attention to him and just let him talk to himself. Mo Feiyang actually didnt feel bored, but actually seemed to enjoy it. The Dharma boat is coming! Come and see! There was a commotion ahead. Han Baolu also wanted to see it. In the past, she spent the half of July every year huddled in the house alone and deserted. Listening to the excitement outside, she felt very sad. This was her first time walking openly on the street, and she became a part of the excitement. ?However, looking at the turbulent flow of people in front of her, she hesitated. ?With her current small body, what if she gets knocked down? She will be trampled to death! Mo Feiyang saw all her desires and worries in his eyes, and pointed to a big tree on the shore, "Did you see that tree? Sitting in the tree, you don''t have to worry about crowding, and you can see clearly, and want to Dont want to go? Han Baoluo naturally thought, but how could she get up there by herself? Mo Feiyang couldn''t help but wrap his arms around her waist, and instantly flew into the air towards the big tree. ?Han Baoluo suddenly lost weight, and subconsciously held on to him tightly, using both hands and feet, and his whole body was pressed against him. Happiness came so quickly that Mo Feiyang almost lost control and fell from the air. ?Fell on the branches, the thick branches and leaves wrapped the two people''s bodies, forming a small and secret space. ?Han Baoluo noticed his current posture and was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole in the ground to crawl into and hurriedly got off Mo Feiyang. ?He smiled silently, but didn''t say anything, so as not to offend the girl and make her angry. Look, the Dharma boat is coming. He parted the branches and said. Chapter 153： ： ?Han Baoluo looked along and was instantly stunned by the tall and gorgeous Dharma boat. On the roof, Shen Yizhi hugged Qing Bao and nestled on the lounge chair, eating snacks and enjoying the scenery, not to mention how leisurely it was. ??When the Dharma boat appeared in sight, her eyes widened slightly. She thought that the Dharma boat was only one or two meters long at most. She was originally wondering why so many people were rushing to see it, but now she finally understood. ?The slowly approaching Dharma boat was twenty or thirty meters long and eighty-nine meters high, just like a giant. I can''t imagine it was made of paper. ??The Dharma Ship has a majestic appearance, gold and silver shine, the fan blows and the fan blows, it is brilliant and colorful, it is really gorgeous. ?There are many figures standing on the boat, with different shapes and bright clothes. Just standing there motionless. After staring for a while, Shen Yizhi realized that those people were actually made of paper! Its really lifelike. ?In addition to the people made of paper, there are also various objects such as sedan chairs, tables and chairs, cups, utensils, swords, etc. The size and format are the same as the real ones, just like a living ship! Waves of chanting came from the boat. Shen Yizhi swept his consciousness and found that there were several monks sitting cross-legged in the boat. Among them, the one sitting on the high platform in the center with a compassionate face and the appearance of a Taoist master was not Changfeng. Which one again? As a monk, Changfeng was naturally aware of Shen Yizhi''s spiritual peeping. Opened his eyes and blinked in her direction, then closed them again so fast that Shen Yizhi thought he was hallucinating. But in the circle of monks below, no one noticed. Shen Yizhi was inexplicably funny. Master Changfeng is really a wonderful person. He never forgets his skin when reciting salvation. When the Dharma boat was halfway through, something unexpected happened! Someone fell into the water. ??The man obviously didn''t know how to swim. After falling, he flopped vigorously in the water and kept shouting "Help". Several people jumped down from the side like dumplings and swam towards the man. ?Seeing that a fast swimmer was about to catch him, the man sank suddenly, as fast as if he was being dragged down by something. Seeing this, Shen Yizhi suddenly realized that something was wrong. There was something causing trouble in the river! ?She quickly used a blind trick to send Qing Bao into the space, and then took out a puppet doll that was exactly the same as Qing Bao She sold all the remaining purple gold ore, exchanged it for 999 points, and bought it from the grocery store. It can achieve 99% simulation degree. It is good to use it to deceive others when necessary. ?Shen Yizhi gave Kun San the puppet and said, "Help me take good care of Qing Bao. I''ll come as soon as I go." Leap up, tap your toes on the leverage point a few times, and land on the river. Ah! Several frightened shouts came from the river. ?The few people who jumped into the water to save others were also dragged into the water. ?One of them had some skills and immediately took out a short knife hanging from his waist and slashed at the thing wrapped around his waist. Ouch! The thing underwater felt pain and let out a sharp cry. Shen Yizhi sped up and rushed to the scene of the incident. He looked over with his spiritual sense and discovered that what was under the water was... an octopus monster covered with tentacles? Master Changfeng in the Dharma boat also sensed something was wrong, and flew out of the boat, "You evil beast! How dare you make trouble under my nose, Changfeng, look at how this poor monk will accept you!" Shen Yizhi: ?This style of painting is a bit strange. The two of them looked at each other and communicated with each other. Shen Yizhi: "Leave the matter of rescuing people to Master Changfeng. I''ll go down there and have a look." Changfeng had exactly what he meant, "Okay." ?The communication of spiritual consciousness only took a moment. The two of them passed by each other, one rescued the other and the other dived into the water. ?Shen Yizhi held the dragon tooth dagger in his hand and just went up to stop the octopus monster that wanted to dive. The octopus monster is just a bit bigger in size. It is actually just an early stage first-order monster. However, this is underwater, the octopus monster''s home field, and it has so many tentacles that it makes her a little confused. Embarrassed, he couldn''t take it down for a while. ! ?But her mission was just to stop the octopus monster from escaping so that Changfeng could rescue the person, so she fought fairly calmly. On the other hand, the octopus monster is getting more and more irritable. Because its tentacles are decreasing... In order to save people, Changfeng simply cut off its tentacles that were entangling people. ??The octopus roared violently, opened its mouth and spurted out a large ball of thick ink juice. The juice spread rapidly in the water, not only blocking the line of sight, but also blocking the consciousness. Shen Yizhi immediately stepped into the space. ??In that patch of ink, she was basically blind, so she wouldn''t have stayed there and become a target for the octopus monster. Changfeng also jumped out of the water without giving the octopus a chance to attack him. ??So when the octopus monster launched his ultimate move and thought he could tear the two **** into pieces, he found that they were all gone... gone... The octopus monster wandered back and forth in the ink several times, but could not find any trace of the two people. It felt so depressed that it let out several unwilling roars and swam away with the last person. ?But just at this moment, the two people who had disappeared reappeared. One blocked its way, and the other attacked its tentacles, which made the octopus very annoyed. ? Didnt it just want to capture a few people and take them back? These two hateful humans are still holding on to it! Seeing that the octopus monster was about to launch its ultimate move again, Shen Yizhi simply threw Yi Chang out, "Deal with this big guy, and I''ll make octopus **** for you when you get back." As soon as Yichang heard about the food, his fighting spirit was instantly aroused. He quickly grew in size and launched the sky-swallowing skill towards the octopus monster. ??Of course he does not expect to destroy it with one move, but uses the sky-swallowing skill to create a powerful suction force so that the octopus monster cannot escape. Sure enough, as soon as the sky-swallowing skill was released, a huge whirlpool formed around it, sucking the octopus monster into it. ?Its remaining tentacles moved as hard as they could, but still couldn''t break free. The person who was originally caught by it was also sucked away by the strong suction force. ?Yichang stopped before the person was sucked into his mouth, rolled it aside with his tail, and handed it to Shen Yizhi. Then he tightly wrapped around the dizzy octopus monster in the whirlpool and swallowed it in one gulp. ?Soon it became thinner and smaller, and bounced back to Shen Yizhi. A great war disappeared in this way. ?Back on the shore, Shen Yizhi put the unfortunate guy down and put his fingers on several acupuncture points on his chest. The man suddenly coughed out some water and regained consciousness. The same operation was done to the others, and several people woke up one after another. The people who were watching were greatly amazed and called them gods one after another. Shen Yizhi was not good at dealing with this kind of scene, so he simply disappeared into the crowd, leaving Chang Feng to do his best. After some comfort from Changfeng, the people knew that the monster had been eliminated and continued to watch the lights with peace of mind. At this time, the guards who got the news rushed over and learned that the matter had been resolved. After understanding the situation, they went back. Chapter 154： : Bloodline determines character Changfeng returned to the Dharma boat and continued to lead a group of monks to chant sutras to save the souls of the dead. ?After swimming most of the way around the city, the mission of the Dharma boat was completed, so it was burned to the ground. ?The flames soared into the sky, burning brightly and turning half the sky red. The scraps of paper flew into ashes, scattered on the water, or rising into the sky. Under the water, a large group of messy black hair suddenly appeared, like an enchanting blooming flower. Under the black hair, a face with pale complexion and bright red lips is looming. Suddenly, the originally closed eyes on that face opened. Shen Yizhi didnt know all this. Watching lanterns, burning Dharma boats, and fighting an octopus monster, the night was fulfilling and exciting. It was already dark, Shen Yizhi held the puppet baby in his arms, met Han Baoluo and others at the pre-arranged place, and headed back home together. ?On the way, Li Chuntao kept talking excitedly about what he had seen and heard, and Li Qingyun added something from time to time. ?Han Baoluo was unusually silent. ?Li Chuntao asked strangely: "Baoluo, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Yizhi''s eyes passed over Han Baoluo''s slightly swollen red lips, and she felt relieved. She took a deep look at Mo Feiyang beside her. ??This man has a lot of cultivation and is obviously not an ordinary person. He has been deliberately getting close to Baolu since the beginning of the Qunfang Meeting. Whether he is really interested in Baolu or has some other purpose, she doesn''t care, but if he makes any move to hurt Baolu, she will let him know why the flowers are so red. Going back to the small courtyard, after a simple wash, Shen Yizhi lay on the bed, Han Baoluo slept on the side of the bed, and "Qing Bao" slept in the middle. It was too late, so she didnt replace Qing Bao, so she just let him stay in the space. The space is rich in spiritual energy. Even if he has no awareness of cultivation now, the spiritual energy will be actively absorbed by his body. The longer he stays, the greater the benefit will be to him. She originally wanted to see if he was asleep, but she found that not only was he not asleep, he was still very energetic studying the octopus monster. After entering the space, Yi Chang vomited out the octopus monster he had swallowed earlier. ?Of course it wasnt vomited out of the stomach, that would be so disgusting. As a demon beast that has awakened the bloodline of the sky-swallowing python, Yi Chang has opened up a separate space in his body for him to store the food he swallows. As his level increases, this space will become larger and larger, big enough to swallow the sky. This is the origin of the sky-swallowing python. He had placed the octopus monster there before. The body of the octopus monster is as big as a hill. Facing such a huge creature, Qing Bao is not afraid at all, and his eyes are full of novelty. He completely regarded it as a large toy, crawling around on his body, and even used his tentacles as a slide. First, he climbed up like a fat insect, and after climbing to the top, Then he slid down one of the tentacles and had a great time. What if the road slips and falls down? After all, the Octopus Monster''s tentacles don''t have guardrails on both sides like a real slide. ??Isnt there also Yichang? She was like an old mother keeping an eye on him. Once he fell, she would immediately rush over to catch him with her enlarged body, and deliberately made her body elastic and soft, like a spring bed, so that he could fall easily. Comfortable. When Qing Bao fell, his whole body sank in, but he bounced back up. With every bounce, he let out bursts of cheerful laughter. Shen Yizhi watched for a while and saw that he was playing so selflessly with no intention of stopping that he had to show up and said, "Baby, it''s already very late. It''s time to go to bed." ?Children are inherently energetic creatures, and her little one, because it is nourished by spiritual energy, is even more amazing. It can stay up 24 hours a day and play all night without any problem. But what happens if a child doesnt sleep? If you dont sleep, you wont grow taller. If you dont grow taller, no girl will like us, Qingbao. Shen Yizhi coaxed children without any conscience. Girls are not attractive to Qing Bao now, but the previous sentence If you dont sleep, you wont grow taller. It is more intimidating to him. ?Dad made a promise with him before that if he grows taller next time we meet again, he will take him to sit on a big bird and fly in the sky! ?At that time, they even pulled the trigger. Qing Bao glanced at the octopus with nostalgia and said, "I will play again tomorrow." Shen Yizhi responded with a smile: "Okay, mother, don''t move it." Qing Bao then climbed up to his little bed with confidence, grabbed the little bear doll beside him, and was about to close his eyes when he suddenly remembered: "Mother, kiss." Shen Yizhi leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. Although she was now conscious and could not touch him, seeing her mother kiss her still made Qing Bao feel satisfied. "Good Night, Darling." Good night, mother. ?After a while, Qing Bao opened his eyes again and made sure that Shen Yizhi was still there before he fell asleep with peace of mind. Be good, mother is right here with you. Shen Yizhi''s conscious body floated to the bed and lay down next to him. ?Even though he knew he wouldn''t crush her, Qing Bao happily gave up half of his position to her. Listening to his regular little snoring, Shen Yizhi felt warm in her heart. Her little baby would grow up happily and safely. After a long time, she got up and left, coming outside. ?Yichang followed her hesitantly, "Are my octopus **** gone?" ??If you want to give that octopus monster to Qing Bao as a toy. Shen Yizhi glanced at him and said, "I only think about eating all day long." ??Yichang expressed that he was very aggrieved. He was originally a cold fairy who didn''t care about food and drink, but after staying with her for a long time, he was infected with the habit of loving food. ?Later, he awakened the bloodline of the sky-swallowing python, and it was even worse. He felt that his stomach was always in turmoil, and he was never fed. ??He didn''t want to either. He also wanted to be a little fairy snake that ate the wind and drank the dew, but his bloodline didn''t allow it. ?In this life, his bloodline has destined him to be a foodie forever. Dont worry, I promise you that the octopus **** will not be missing from you. The octopus monster is just a slide to Qing Bao, as long as she can get him another one. ??In addition to slides, there are also seesaws and other things to create a children''s paradise for him! Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi suddenly had many strange ideas in his mind. However, looking at the already fully planned space, there was not much space left to place the appliances, and he couldn''t help but feel frustrated. At this time, the trial manual floated in front of her, and she turned to the page of the grocery store. "Do you want to know about the children''s aerial theme park? As long as 9999 points, it is yours!" On the front page of the grocery store, there is a picture of a children''s paradise full of fairy tale colors. ?There are all kinds of projects, and even Shen Yizhi, an adult, feels the urge to be a child again when he looks at them. Chapter 155： : Son slave is online ??If Qing Bao sees this paradise tomorrow, he will definitely jump up with joy. But 9999 points? Where would she get it? It is estimated that all the purple gold mines will have to be mined and sold to get enough. No, it doesnt need to be that troublesome, as long as you sell me this drop of Plutos blood. A drop of blood emerged from the top of the trial manual, but it seemed to be trapped by an invisible cover. Even if you dashed left and right, you couldn''t get rid of the confinement of the trial manual. "Pluto''s blood?" Shen Yizhi looked at the drop of blood that was as active as a living thing and frowned in confusion, "Where did this come from?" Why do some strange things always appear in her space when she doesn''t know it? ?Last time it was Immortal Vine, this time it was Plutos Blood. You are the current owner of the God Emperor Pearl. Who else can bring the thing in besides you? The trial manual was speechless. ?She got it in? When did she By the way, that red flower. Other than that, there is no other explanation. So, that man is Pluto? Shen Yizhi murmured. I accidentally met a big shot. But Pluto only deals with things in the underworld and has nothing to do with her. ?Then again, is Plutos blood so valuable? One drop can be redeemed for 9999 points? "Yeah, so what are you waiting for?" The tone of the trial manual revealed a hint of urgency. Shen Yizhi squinted her eyes. Why did she think this trial manual coveted Pluto''s blood? The trial manual that sensed her thoughts: Oops, I accidentally leaked my emotions. ??Is this woman not going to sell it? ?That''s not the case. In Shen Yizhi''s opinion, that drop of Pluto''s blood was for free. It would be a great deal to exchange it for a paradise to make Qing Bao happy. ??However, after discovering the trial manual''s desire for Pluto''s blood, she felt that she could raise the price. After all, its a sellers market now. ??If she didn''t take the opportunity to blackmail the trial manual, wouldn''t she have missed this opportunity in vain? She stretched out her hand to grab the drop of blood and said to the trial manual: "Want it?" Trial Manual: This is not nonsense. ?Shen Yizhi suddenly had an idea and searched for "Pluto''s blood" in the grocery store, and a lot of related products suddenly appeared below. ?But only the top one is authentic. ?It is clearly marked with "18888 points for one drop of Pluto''s blood". "A drop of Pluto''s blood costs 18,888 points, and a children''s playground facility only costs 9,999 points. You want to use a mere children''s paradise to coax this drop of Pluto''s blood away from me. Let''s give it a try. Your calculations are quite accurate. " Shen Yizhi didn''t show any anger on his face, but instead had a smile on his face. But it was this that made the trial manual even more frightening. I dont even care about being called a little trial. He could only try his best to make amends: "No, it''s not that I didn''t. You misunderstood me. What I meant was that you can buy this children''s playground facility by selling me Pluto''s blood. I didn''t say that you only need 9999 points." Acquire it." "Really?" Shen Yizhi said in a cool tone. ??If she hadn''t had the idea to check it out, this man who was obsessed with manuals would definitely have wanted to take advantage of her. One price, 20,000 points, do you want to take it? After buying the park in this way, there are still 10,000 points left, which is one-tenth of the points for buying the space. Trial Manual: "...Okay." Now its fair to get this drop of Plutos blood first, but as for points? Hum hum, he will be able to earn it back from her sooner or later! After some operations, a computer-sized park model appeared in Shen Yizhi''s hands. There are slides, merry-go-rounds, Ferris wheels, bumper cars, mazes, candy houses, etc. All the buildings are round and cartoony, with bright colors but not clutter, as if they were moved from a fairy tale world. On both sides of the road, there are also various types of mini-puppets scattered around, including humanoids, but more of them are various strange beasts. They are NPCs in the park, have certain intelligence and can serve players. ?Shen Yizhi followed the instructions and opened the central formation of the paradise. The originally computer-sized paradise was able to face the wind, slowly rise, and after reaching a certain height, it stopped in mid-air. Shen Yizhi is now in a soul state and floats up easily. After the paradise became larger, it took up more than half of the space. Fortunately, it was in the air and would not hinder anything. She visited the entire park under the leadership of the director of the park, a female puppet with fluffy rabbit ears and a short plush tail trailing behind her buttocks, and felt quite satisfied. Finally, she came to the control center of the park - a giant mushroom building in the center. The outside looked like a real mushroom and the color was extremely bright, but the inside was divided into several floors and had all kinds of facilities. Shen Yizhi came to the control room. As soon as she stepped inside, she felt as if she was in the universe. There was a dark void under her feet, and she was surrounded by the bright sea of ??stars and the Milky Way. It was so beautiful and shocking. ??This is the effect created by the formation, which is so lifelike that it feels like she is actually on the scene, so at first she was a little afraid to put her foot down, always feeling that she would fall as soon as she stepped out. ??Although she doesn''t even have a physical body now, she doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all. I got used to it later and even enjoyed it a little bit. After playing for a while, she summoned the general formation, and instantly, her feet lit up, like a field of stars blooming underneath. Every bit of starlight is a formation node. ??The reason why this paradise is so expensive is mainly because of this formation. Floating array, space array, temperature control array, dust-avoiding array, Ruyi array... This large array contains more than a dozen sub-arrays of various sizes. With the formation in hand, she can change this paradise at will, change the theme, and change the location. She tried it and changed the current summer theme park into a winter theme. In an instant, the entire park was covered with a thick layer of white snow, making it look like a crystal clear world of ice and snow. After getting familiar with the various functions, Shen Yizhi changed the theme back. ?It is midsummer now, so let the paradise correspond to the season outside. ?Floating down from the paradise, Shen Yizhi looked at the large shadow above his head. When he got up tomorrow, he would see such a big paradise and so many people playing with him. He would definitely be so happy that he would jump up and down! ?Thinking of his smiling face, the heartache that had cost her nearly 10,000 points suddenly disappeared. ?As long as her little baby can be happy, she doesn''t mind spending any number of points. Yichang looked at the paradise above his head, "You will spoil Qing Bao rotten sooner or later." "So what if he is spoiled? No matter how bad my lover is, how bad can he be? Even if he gets into trouble in the future, as long as I am a strong enough mother, I can easily deal with it." Yi Chang: "...Well, you are right, as long as we are strong enough, even if Qing Bao breaks the sky, we can still make it up for him." Well, children can be taught. Shen Yizhi had a very wise expression on his face. Chapter 156： : Qing Bao has a younger brother Qing Bao, who was sleeping like a little piglet at the moment, had no idea how his mother and Uncle Yichang were planning to spoil him rotten. Before going out, Shen Yizhi turned the trial manual to his own page and checked the recent points income details. ??I found out that tonight I saved people and killed an octopus monster that was causing harm to the people. I got a total of 588 points. Including some remaining points, she now has nearly 11,000 points. ??The distance to buy the space has already reached one-tenth! Very good, keep up the good work! Strive to get rid of the status of house slave as soon as possible. ?Consciousness returned, Shen Yizhi noticed a gaze. is the puppet next to it. He actually didn''t sleep. Puppet dolls are somewhat similar to intelligent robots, but they are more advanced than robots because they are flesh and blood. After being bought by her, everything about him was blank, but his learning ability was very strong. As he came into contact with the outside world, he would become more and more like a human being. Coupled with the fact that she looks like Qing Bao, she sometimes looks in a trance. When he was created, he was branded as "not to harm his master and to protect his master at all costs". And his master is Qing Bao. Perhaps one day in the future, he will die protecting Qing Bao. He has the same face as Qing Bao, his skin is warm and soft, and he also exudes a nice milky fragrance. Compared to Qing Bao, he is shy, quiet, obedient, and timid about the world. Shen Yizhi saw a trace of fear and uneasiness in his eyes. ?Her heart softened, she took him into her arms and patted his back, "Don''t be afraid, mother is here." Lets think of him as Qing Baos younger brother. This was the first time she called herself mother in front of him. The puppet felt her recognition and acceptance, and softly called out: "Mother." Well, go to bed quickly, I have to get up early to go home tomorrow. Shen Yizhi patted his little butt. The puppet shyly crawled into her arms, wrapping its arms around her neck. Shen Yizhi suddenly said: "Mom, please give you a name. How about Yuanbao? Yuan means the beginning, which represents a new beginning." "Yuanbao, Yuanbao, I also have a name..." Yuanbao was very happy. Looking at his happy little face, Shen Yizhi felt very complicated. ??Her original intention of buying the puppet doll was just to find a substitute for Qing Bao, who could protect him from disasters at critical moments. Who would have thought that a puppet doll would have such high intelligence and become more and more humane? How could she bear to use him as a shield? That''s all, at worst, we should raise another son, so that Qing Bao can have a companion in the future. Han Baoluo, who was sleeping next to him, suddenly turned over and muttered, "Asshole, stay away from me..." Shen Yizhi is funny, she probably dreamed about Mo Feiyang. ?These two people are really enemies. ?Perhaps even Han Baoluo herself didn''t realize that her attitude toward Mo Feiyang was actually a mixture of dislike and affection. ?But it will take some time for these two to get together. The next morning, in space. When Qing Bao woke up, Yi Chang also quit his cultivation state and crawled over to wrap his arms around him. "Qing Bao, your mother has prepared an amusement park for you. Do you want to go and see it?" He wanted to take a look last night, but she refused to let him go, saying that he wanted Qing Bao to be the first to experience it. Although Yichang felt a little sad, he also loved Qing Bao very much, so he kept waiting for Qing Bao to wake up. "Go! Uncle Yichang, take me there quickly." Qing Bao jumped out of bed and ran out. Okay, okay, slow down. Yi Chang hurriedly followed. ?When Qing Bao came to the bottom of the amusement park, a hydrogen balloon fell from above. Yi Chang climbed up with Qing Bao, and the hydrogen balloon slowly rose into the sky. Qing Bao lay on the edge of the fence and looked around curiously. "Qing Bao, welcome to the Four Seasons Theme Amusement Park." The director of the bunny girl stood at the edge of the amusement park and saluted Qing Bao who came up. Qing Bao picked it out of the basket of the hydrogen balloon and looked at the scene in front of him, like a deer that had broken into a fairy tale world, novel and excited, but with a hint of hesitation. Come on, Qing Bao, I cant wait to try it. ??Yichang has lived for tens of thousands of years, but in fact he spent most of his time in cultivation and seclusion. To be honest, his life in that time was not as vivid and exciting as the past few months. He really didnt have much fun before. In the words of the woman Shen Yizhi, life without childhood is incomplete. Anyway, he is a young snake now, and he is still many years away from reaching adulthood. He can play hard. Under his leadership, Qing Bao also let go. After a while, the two of them went crazy! The whole place was full of people running around. ?Shen Yizhi penetrated the space consciously and couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this scene. At this time, several people were sitting around the dining table having breakfast. ?Seeing her suddenly laughing, Han Baoluo couldn''t help asking: "Sister Zhizhi, why are you laughing?" Shen Yizhi blinked, "I''m going back, I''m happy." ??Li Chuntao immediately agreed, "Although it''s better in the city, I still feel more comfortable staying in the village. I''ve been away for the past few days, and there are probably a lot of people visiting the hospital for treatment." ?Thinking about it, she couldn''t wait to go back. "Mother, eat the eggs." Yuan Bao put a peeled egg into Shen Yizhi''s plate. Shen Yizhi kissed him emotionally. This child was so sensible. How is it like Qing Bao? If the brat doesn''t **** the eggs from her mouth, it''s fine. Why don''t you peel them for her? nonexistent. Han Baoluo looked envious, "Qing Bao can even peel eggs for my mother." Mo Feiyang fed an egg he had peeled on his hand to her mouth, "Don''t envy others, I can peel it for you anytime you want." In an instant, all five or six pairs of eyes on the dinner table looked over. ?Han Baoluo was so embarrassed that he stepped on him hard under the table. Mo Feiyang deliberately asked innocently: "Xiao Luo''er, why are you stepping on me?" ?The eyes of the people at the table suddenly became more incomprehensible. They lowered their heads silently to pick up the rice and refused to eat the dog food. ?Han Baoluo wanted to give Mo Feiyang another kick. At this time, Cui Mi cleared his throat and said, "Feiyang, are you busy later? Can you do me a favor?" Facing his sweetheart''s grandfather, Mo Feiyang was naturally respectful and hurriedly sat upright and said, "It''s okay. If you have anything to say, just tell him." Well, after dinner, you can come with me to take charge of the admissions process. Okay. Mo Feiyang agreed readily. ?However, he soon regretted it, because after eating, Shen Yizhi and his party were about to leave. And he still had to stay in the city with Mr. Cui. ??Seeing Han Baoluo get on the carriage without looking back, Mo Feiyang felt depressed for a while, this heartless little girl! ?However, the next moment, the car curtain opened, revealing Han Baoluo''s hibiscus face. Chapter 157： : Return to Lijiazhuang Mo Feiyang snorted arrogantly, and he just said, how could this little girl not even say hello to him? Just as he was about to step forward, he saw her raising her hand towards Cui Lao: "Grandpa, you have to take care of yourself." "Don''t worry. When grandpa is done with his work here, he will go to Lijiazhuang to find you." Cui Mi stood under the persimmon tree at the entrance of the alley and smiled at her. Then, Han Baoluo sat back and didn''t even look at Mo Feiyang during the whole process. He grinded his teeth secretly. One day, he will let this little girl see how powerful he is, so that she can no longer ignore him! The return trip was still joyful. ??It''s just that Shen Yizhi changed the way of playing. Yuanbao stayed quietly in Shen Yizhi''s arms throughout the whole process, which well promoted the spirit of observing the cards without saying a word. ?Li Chuntao was a little confused, "Why do you feel that Qing Bao has become so much better?" Yuan Bao was panicked. Could it be that he had revealed a flaw? Subconsciously he looked towards Shen Yizhi. I saw her face was very calm and calm. Unhurriedly, he played a card and then said: "This kid played like crazy all night last night, and he hasn''t recovered yet. Is the baby sleepy again?" Yuan Bao yawned in cooperation and nuzzled into her arms, "Mother, I''ll take a nap for a while." "Well, go to sleep. I''ll call you when you get home." Shen Yizhi touched his head. Seeing that he was asleep, Han Baoluo both lowered their voices. ??The carriage rolled along the official road, and cicada cries came from the trees beside the road. This is an ordinary summer. Yuan Bao smelled the reassuring and comfortable scent of Shen Yizhi and felt extremely satisfied. He is a puppet and does not need to sleep, but he enjoys the feeling of lying in his mother''s arms. Entering the village, there were not many people on the village road. It was still mid-morning, one of the few times of the day when it was not too hot. Most of the people in the village went to the fields and were busy picking up crops. ?However, when passing by the medical clinic, there was a bit of buzz of people. ?The long grass pavilion outside was almost full of people, and Li Xiaodong was busy going in and out to entertain them. "Xiao Dongzi, how long will it take for Dr. Shen to come back? I''ve been waiting for two days." A patient asked. Li Xiaodong didnt know either. Dr. Shen had previously promised that he would be back in the afternoon if he could hurry up, but it turned out that it was already the next day. ?Just at this moment, a familiar carriage drove over. ?Li Xiaodong exclaimed in surprise: "Doctor Shen is back!" He ran over like a child. Shen Yizhi simply came down and asked Yuan Bao: "Are you going home with Uncle Ganwu and the others, or are you staying in the hospital with your mother?" With mother. Yuan Bao grabbed her finger. Shen Yizhi said to Gan Wu: "You go back first." ?Han Baoluo and Li Chuntao did not go home at all, but went directly to the hospital with her and started working. Doctor, Ive been having vomiting and diarrhea for the past two days and Im dizzy. The doctor said I had dysentery and prescribed a prescription for diarrhea, but it didnt work after I took medicine and drank it. Please give me a look. The first patient came in and sat in front of the pulse table. Shen Yizhi first looked at his face, asked about some symptoms, and then checked his pulse and confirmed: "You are suffering from white dysentery. I will prescribe you a bottle of Taiyi Zijin Pills. You can take it back and give it to me with rice soup." Take it three times a day and youll be fine in two days. ?It is midsummer now, and it is easy to suffer from heat dysentery, so Shen Yizhi made many pills specifically to treat such diseases. ?Han Baoluo led the patient to the nearby pharmacy to get medicine. The second patient in line immediately came forward. ?Looking at the whole day, Shen Yizhi didn''t even have time to eat. He only ate a few pieces of dried meat in the gaps. I was busy until eight or nine o''clock before the patient finished reading. She stood up from the chair, stretched out a lot, and shook her neck, her bones making a cracking sound. Yuan Bao looked at her worriedly. Shen Yizhi slapped his chubby cheek and said, "Mom, it''s okay. There have been a lot of patients in the past two days. I''m not usually so tired. Do you feel a little bored after following your mother today? Next time - " Yuan Bao grabbed her hand and shook it, his eyes full of admiration: "It''s not boring. I''m very happy to be with my mother." This little thing is really painful. "Let''s go, mother will take you home." Shen Yizhi sorted out his pulse, took his hand, and walked out. Baolu, please go back with me. Now that there are more and more patients in the hospital, its not suitable for you to live here anymore. Sister Zhizhi, do you want me to live in your house? What, you dont want to? Yes, yes! Han Baoluo nodded like a fool, how could she not be willing? She had long wanted to live in Sister Zhizhis house, but Sister Zhizhi didnt say anything, and she was too embarrassed to mention it. When leaving the house, Shen Yizhi gave another instruction: "Chun Tao, Cuifen, you all should go back too. Be careful on the road." "Okay, I''ll go back when I''m done with this." Yang Cuifen said outside the kitchen. ?Han Baoluo held Yuan Bao''s other hand and jumped up and down along the way, which showed how happy he was in his heart. ?Shen Yizhi arranged Han Baoluo in the second wing of the inner courtyard. There are three rooms in the east wing. Kun San lives in one room and two rooms are vacant. There are all the necessary furniture and items in the wing room, all you need to do is lay out sheets and bedding. ?Shen Yizhi found a new four-piece set of washed sheets, and Han Baoluo quickly laid them out for himself. ??Although she was the eldest lady of the Han family in the past, her life was not as good as that of a young maid, so she developed a lot of life skills, including making beds and folding quilts. ?Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to adapt to country life so well, right? Shen Yizhi gave a few more instructions and then returned to the small building. ?Han Baoluo threw himself into the soft bed, rolled around with his arms on the pillow, and smelled the fresh and fragrant air above, feeling as if he was in the clouds. Since meeting Sister Zhizhi, her life has become sunny and bright. Not only did Han Baoqin get rid of the cancer in her heart, but now she also has a grandfather who loves her. ?Thinking of her grandpa, she became melancholy again. ?Should she leave with her grandfather? She really couldn''t bear to leave here, leaving Sister Zhizhi and the others, but her grandfather was old now, and she was the only relative left. If she left her grandfather alone because of her own selfishness, she would not be able to settle down here. . When she was confused, she took out the jade sandalwood hairpin and stroked the lines on it carefully, "Mom, what should I do?" The second floor of the small building. ?Shen Yizhi activated the magic array and entered the space with Yuan Bao. It doesn''t take much thinking to know that Qing Bao must be in the amusement park above at this moment. ?She first took Yuanbao around the space to familiarize him with the environment, and then took him to the amusement park. ??When we found Qing Bao, he was driving a bumper car and Yi Chang in the shallow water area, causing the water to fly up and splash. Chapter 158： : The old banyan tree has awakened Qing Bao! Shen Yizhi walked over, pulled Qing Bao out of the car, and spanked him twice. "Look, you are soaked from playing. What if you get sick?" ?Yichang was gloating next to him. He was now in the body of a snake, so he didn''t need to wear clothes at all. Even if he got wet, he could just cast a small spell. As a result, Shen Yizhi''s fire was aimed at him in the next second: "And you! You are such a big man, and you are still making trouble with Qing Bao. You have no self-control at all. How can I safely treat Qing Bao like this?" Leave it to you to take care of me? "I..." Yi Chang was eager to defend, but Shen Yizhi didn''t give him a chance. Did you have a lot of fun at the amusement park today? But Im not happy! You guys showed no restraint in playing and didnt take care of your body, so I decided Qingbao and Yichang looked at each other and had a bad premonition. You are not allowed to come up for three days. Qing Bao: The baby wants to cry. ?He hasn''t had enough fun yet, and there are still many places he hasn''t gone to yet. How can his mother be so ruthless? Yichang also showed a bitter expression. However, Shen Yizhi made a twist, If Qing Bao can memorize both the Three Character Classic and Hundred Family Surnames, I will release you from the ban in advance. Yichang asked hurriedly: "What about me?" "What are you doing? Please supervise Qing Bao for me." ?Yichang nodded sadly and looked at Qing Bao: Whether we can lift the ban in advance depends entirely on you. Yuanbao, come, come to mother. Shen Yizhi greeted Yuan Bao. Looking at Yuan Bao approaching, both Qing Bao and Yi Chang opened their eyes wide. "Mother, why is there another Qing Bao?" Qing Bao ran to Yuan Bao curiously and circled around him. Yuan Bao was a little at a loss when he saw it. "Qing Bao, his name is Yuan Bao, and he will be your brother from now on. You must love each other." Shen Yizhi pulled the hands of the two little guys together and held them. I will be the elder brother from now on? "Yep." Qing Bao, who was promoted to elder brother, instantly felt that he had been given a certain mission. He took Yuan Bao''s hand and called out affectionately: "Brother Yuan Bao." Yuan Bao grinned: "Brother Qing Bao." Shen Yizhi: Why does the painting style feel a bit strange? Qing Bao took Yuan Bao and ran away, mysteriously not knowing what he was going to do. Shen Yizhi looked at them from behind with eyes like an old mother. Yi Chang crawled over and said, "That Yuan Bao... is a puppet, right?" Can you actually recognize it? "Huh, are you looking down on me? A high-level puppet like Yuan Bao can also be considered a treasure. My perception of treasures is very sensitive." Dont tell Qing Bao, just treat Yuan Bao as Qing Baos younger brother and treat him equally, do you understand? Yi Chang said slowly: "It''s impossible to treat everyone equally, but it''s okay to be a little worse than Qing Bao." Seeing that the two little guys got along well, Shen Yizhi felt relieved. Out of the space, she called Xiaoxian over. When she left before, she left Xiaoxian behind and paid attention to the situation in the village to prevent the last "zombie incident" from happening again. Nothing happened when I left, right? ??Xiaoxian replied: "No, everything is fine in the village. Oh, by the way, the big banyan tree at the head of the village seems to be showing signs of awakening." ?The awakening of plants is to open up spiritual wisdom and practice consciously. It is no longer the ignorant vegetation it once was. This is a good thing. The banyan tree at the entrance of the village has a history of more than 200 years. Even the oldest old man in the village cannot tell its specific age. He only knows that it has been there a long time ago. The tree becomes mature with age. But to become a spirit requires an opportunity. Originally, the old banyan tree had to wait for a long time for this opportunity, and he might not be able to wait until his death. But Shen Yizhi set up the spirit gathering array in the village, and the old banyan tree also benefited. Shen Yizhi decided to go and have a look. ?She went directly to the window. Gan Wu, who was sitting on the roof watching the night, seemed to be aware of it, but when he saw it was her, he sat back down again. Arriving at the entrance of the village, Shen Yizhi saw the old banyan tree absorbing the moonlight, its branches and leaves shimmering, as if covered with a layer of moonlight, which was very beautiful. ?Of course, ordinary people cannot see this scene, otherwise the old banyan tree would have been discovered to be abnormal. How can you survive until now? ?In addition to the moonlight, the old banyan tree, which has begun to gain intelligence, is consciously absorbing the spiritual energy escaping between heaven and earth. Under the influence of the Spirit Gathering Array, the spiritual energy here has become much richer, but it is still far from comparable to her space. She could sense that the old banyan tree''s awakening had reached a critical moment. However, the aura from the outside world is not enough to support it to survive this stage completely. Without any hesitation, Shen Yizhi stepped forward and placed his palms on the tree trunk, injecting the spiritual energy in his body. She has healing spiritual roots, and her aura is full of gentleness. She was not rejected by the old banyan tree and was easily accepted. ?At the back, the old banyan tree is even actively absorbing. Shen Yizhi frowned slightly. If the old banyan tree was allowed to absorb it in such a haphazard manner, it would not be enough even if she gave him all the spiritual energy in her body. ?Put your fingertips a little on the tree and pass the first layer of the Qingyuan Sutra, a practice suitable for plant cultivation, to the old banyan tree. This technique also comes from Yichang. At this time, she had to sigh that there are benefits to living longer. She had memorized a lot of useful and useless exercises, which can be called a living library. The exercises are directly transmitted into the sea of ????consciousness of the old banyan tree, just like an enlightenment. It does not need to be understood word for word, and it can be understood. After obtaining the technique, Lao Rongshu began to practice it in an orderly manner, and no longer just asked for it from Shen Yizhi. She took back her palm and gave it a few drops of spiritual spring. The branches of the old banyan tree are bent, making a humanized fist-clasping movement. A tree that knows how to be grateful is a good tree. Otherwise, Shen Yizhi would really have to consider whether to keep the old banyan tree. An hour later, the old banyan tree completely refined the spiritual spring and successfully awakened. "Sister, thank you." A soft and pink voice sounded in Shen Yizhi''s mind, "If it weren''t for you, I might have failed to awaken and become a dead tree." Shen Yizhi was surprised, "Are you the old banyan tree?" Your voice is so tender? And call her big sister? Sister, how old are you? In the Banyan Tree family, I am about the same age as a one or two-year-old human baby, and I am still a baby. Looking at the huge tree in front of him, Shen Yizhi could not connect it with the "baby". "Sister, I would also like to thank you for giving me the skills. With the skills, I don''t have to fumble around like my ancestors and take many detours. This is for my eldest sister. This is a long time ago. Those buried under the ground should be used by my eldest sister. The banyan tree baby dug out a stone box from the ground. Chapter 159： : It’s the season to eat shrimp again Shen Yizhi used a cleaning technique on the stone box. In an instant, all the dirt on it disappeared, and the surface became smooth and clean. She weighed it, it was quite heavy, and there was a lock on it, but the lock was no hindrance to her at all, so she just crushed it and pulled it off. She did not rush to open it, but put it into the space. ?Ever since she discovered the protective mechanism of space for her, she likes to throw the unknown objects she gets into it. The harmful ones are directly absorbed by the soil, while the useful ones are kept. Since you have opened your spiritual wisdom now, practice hard and strive to transform into another form as soon as possible. Shen Yizhi touched the tree body. The banyan tree was excited when she touched it, its branches and leaves rustling, "Yes, big sister, I can do it." In addition, I hope you can take more care of the village after practicing. If you find anything wrong, tell me as soon as possible, okay? Dont worry, big sister, I wont let bad people in! After returning, Shen Yizhi entered the space and checked the contents of the stone box. ? To her surprise, there was no jewelry or gold in it. ?There are only three things. This book contains nothing profound about the techniques of cultivating immortals. Throw it aside. ?She didnt know that in her eyes, the cultivation techniques were not advanced, but outside they were being robbed. The second item is a broken magic weapon, cone-shaped. When you hold it in your hand, the remains fall straight down. Its unclear what function it has. The third item... was a bit beyond her expectation. It was a fragment of a purple mirror. Shen Yizhi put the two fragments together to see if they could be put together. The result was that they could not be put together because the edges of the two fragments could not meet. They were obviously not two similar fragments. I dont know what kind of thing can be summoned after all the pieces are found and put together. Shen Yizhi was looking forward to it and took the matter of finding all the Zizhen Mirror fragments to his heart. ?Early the next morning, Shen Yizhi handed the broken cone-shaped magic weapon to Gan Wu and asked him to send it to Wang Qantang to see if it could be repaired. While eating breakfast, Shen Yizhi noticed Han Baoluo''s two panda eyes and couldn''t help but wonder, "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Well, Sister Zhizhi, I..." Han Baoluo said half of his words. Shen Yizhi gave her a piece of chicken, glutinous rice and shaomai. "When did you become so hesitant? If you have something to say, just say it." Facing his favorite Shaomai in the past, Han Baolu didn''t have much appetite at this time. He poked the stuffing inside with chopsticks and said, "Grandpa said he would take me to the place where he lived. I thought about it all night last night. I don''t know. Should I go with him?" Shen Yizhi understood the crux of the problem as soon as he thought about it, "You want to leave with your grandpa, but you can''t bear to leave us?" "Well." Han Baoluo became more energetic and looked at her with bright eyes, "Sister Zhizhi, can you tell me what should I do?" Shen Yizhi fed Qing Bao a piece of green vegetables and saw him chewing it slowly with a disgusted look on his face. Then he said, "You should ask yourself about this, not me. But if you insist on me giving If you have any opinions, I definitely choose to leave with the old man. After all, your grandpa is already quite old and has no relatives around him. Now you are the only granddaughter. As for us, all the feasts in the world come to an end, and it is normal for friends to get together and leave. If you miss us, you can write to us at any time. Communication is very convenient in this era. The high-end ones include puppet birds specially trained for sending messages, and the low-end ones include post stations, which can send messages and send mails. They are similar to modern express delivery, but the speed is not as fast. slow. So there is no need to worry about something like things changing over time. Hearing what she said, Han Baoluo just felt that the problem that he was struggling with was just a trivial matter when it came to Sister Zhizhi. In fact, she had already made a decision in her heart, but she was unable to make up her mind due to various concerns. Now Sister Zhizhis words undoubtedly gave her a lot of confidence. Good morning, Doctor Shen. Doctor Shen, are you going to the hospital? ?On the way to the hospital, villagers greeted Shen Yizhi from time to time, and she responded to them one by one. Doctor Shen, this is for you! Li Dongshengs third child ran over, holding a big red lobster with teeth and claws in his hand, and handed it to her. ?Perhaps it was because Shen Yizhi helped him take out the fish bones stuck in his throat. The little guy was grateful and would often give her or Qing Bao some things he found himself. ??Either girl fruits picked from the mountains, or cicada sloughs among the branches... He even sent a large bowl of tadpoles once. I dont know where he got it from. This is obviously a good boy who repays his kindness. Shen Yizhi knew that he would not refuse his reward, so he accepted it happily every time, and then gave him a few candies and snacks. Because of this, Sanwazi delivered the goods more diligently. "You kid, those shrimps are not for eating or drinking. Why did you bring them to Dr. Shen?" Sanwazi''s mother was carrying a basket to the vegetable field to pick vegetables. When she saw her son doing this, she immediately became angry. There was a lot of scolding. "Sister-in-law Qin, you are wrong. Not only are these shrimps edible, they also taste good." Shen Yizhi took the big lobster over. Qin Yuhe said in shock: "Doctor Shen, please don''t fool me. These shrimps are covered in hard shells. How can I eat them?" ?She glanced at the lobster and couldn''t imagine that it was edible. ?It seems that at this time, at least people in this village don''t know that lobsters can be eaten. Thinking of the various ways to eat lobsters, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but salivate. Which summer had she not eaten a dozen kilograms of lobster before? ? Stewed in oil, minced with garlic, spiced... the more I think about it, the more mouth-watering it becomes. Shen Yizhi looked at the lobster in his hand. It was red all over, the claws were very big, and the meat inside must be very fat, as well as the fat head and tail... The lobsters of this era were much larger than the modern ones. And its all natural, without any pollution! It will definitely taste better when made. Sanwazi, where did you get this lobster? "In the pond next to Nanlangzi, all the shrimps came out when it rained. I just braided a rope with straw and caught them!" Sanwazi said very proudly. I didn''t want to be slapped on the head in the next second, "Li Mancang, what did you promise me yesterday? Didn''t you agree not to play by the water? How long has it been since you did it again? How will I deal with you when I go back?" ! Sanwazi hid behind Shen Yizhi and stuck out his tongue at his mother. ??Qin Yuhe stretched out her finger and nodded at him, then left with the basket in her arms. Shen Yizhi touched his head and threatened him with a smile: "Third boy, there are water ghosts under the water. Be careful of being pulled down and eaten by the water ghosts." Chapter 160： : It’s so delicious that I can’t stop eating it. Sanwazi trembled when he heard this. If his mother said this, he might not believe it, but since it came from Doctor Shen''s mouth, he couldn''t help but believe it. Seeing that he was frightened, Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to say: "Don''t go to the water anymore, just play in the rice field with your friends." ?The rice field is the place where rice is threshed in the village. ?Although there are all kinds of strange and chaotic things in this era, and those "immortals" come and go, the productivity is not much higher, and ordinary people still live a miserable life. The rice is harvested and spread on the rice field. The stone roller is tied to the cow, and the cow is led around the rice field. The stone roller behind him also runs over the rice over and over again, removing the millet from the ears. After grinding it down and then blowing up the dust to dry it, you can get the pure white rice after a series of processes. The whole process is cumbersome and laborious. After grinding the millet off the rice ears, the rice ears are dried in the sun and become straw. The straw is bundled together into a haystack as high as one person and exposed to the sun. Afterwards, whether it is used for roofing , weaving straw rope into straw sandals, or using it to start fires, they are all excellent materials. ?Hawstacks, for children, are multi-functional mazes. Children can use it as a spring bed to jump on, use it as a slide to slide down, or play hide and seek in it... In summary, rice fields are a natural playground for rural children who have few toys. Out of fear of water ghosts, Sanwa nodded in agreement. There are actually several bodies of water in front of and behind Lijiazhuang Village. Not to mention the small river about seven or eight meters wide in front of the village, there are no fewer than five or six ponds, large or small, with overgrown water and grass and thick silt. , adults may not be able to get up if they fall in, let alone children. To prevent the tragedy of a child falling into the water and drowning, Shen Yizhi deliberately visited various water sources after the call and set up formations near the water. The formation functions like a net. It can catch someone when they fall, and she can also sense it at the same time. ?In this way, even if there is a real water ghost, it will not be able to cause trouble. While arranging the formation, Shen Yizhi netted a lot of lobsters and put them all into the space to raise them. ? She also dug a pond in the space to raise some aquatic products, which she could eat and catch as she pleased. If a drop of spiritual spring was added from time to time, the aquatic products would come alive and the meat would become more and more tender. That night, Shen Yizhi made a large pot of braised prawns in oil, adding prism-shaped cucumber pieces and quail eggs. ??The cucumber is stewed until soft, soaking up the soup. When you take a bite, it is spicy and refreshing. It is simply a delicacy in the world when used with rice! ?But the most delicious thing is the delicious lobster. Shen Yizhi took one directly, broke off a shrimp claw, put it in his mouth and swished it clean of all the soup on it, and then skillfully bit open the claws to see that there were white flowers inside. The tender meat was exposed. ??The lobster she picked was very big. The meat in the claws was as thick as her thumb. It couldn''t be better! If it had been in the past, she would have just swallowed the meat inside. But now before eating any delicious food, the first thing she thinks of is Qing Bao, and she cruelly brings the piece of meat to Qing Bao''s mouth. Happy Qingbao has always been willing to accept food, but of course, the prerequisite is that it tastes good. ?As soon as the meat was eaten into his mouth, Qing Bao''s eyes lit up like little light bulbs. He quickly grabbed one and started eating without any hesitation. Shen Yizhi was giving him a demonstration while eating. ??When the others saw the mother-in-law eating happily, and then smelled the spicy smell, how could they hold back? They joined the battle group one after another. ?Imitate Shen Yizhi and start eating directly without any reservation. However, it was their first time to eat shrimp, and their proficiency and skills could not be compared with hers. ??But under her guidance, I finally got the best of my luck. As soon as the meat entered their mouth, the expressions of several people suddenly lit up. There is such delicious food in the world! It feels like I have missed hundreds of millions of taels in the past! Eat one after another. ??Crayfish is really addictive, and the more you eat it, the more you enjoy it. ??In addition, Shen Yizhi had raised these lobsters in the spiritual spring for a while in advance. The meat became more tender and tender, and it was impossible to stop eating them! ??The large pot of braised prawns that was originally piled up to the top was rapidly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye due to the unremitting efforts of Shen Yizhi and several others. The number of shrimp shells in front of everyone is increasing. Finally, a large pot of lobsters was destroyed by several people. ??Even the cucumbers and quail eggs were not left inside. Qing Bao even ate the garlic inside. ?The garlic heads were simmered until they were very powdery and tasted a bit like potatoes and yams. Shen Yizhi saw Qing Bao eating with gusto and couldn''t help but taste one. It tasted very good. Braised prawns in oil and served with ice-cold fruit wine, this meal lasted until the end of the moon. Even though Han Baoluo couldnt walk anymore, he still had some unfinished thoughts, Sister Zhizhi, this braised prawns is so delicious. I wont be able to eat it again after I leave. ??Not only braised prawns, but also many, many delicious foods. Thinking of not being able to eat any of these in the future, she couldn''t help but feel heartache. The pain is excruciating. Han Baoluo looked at Shen Yizhi with tears in his eyes, a hint of drunkenness on his face, "Sister Zhizhi, I really want to pack you up and take you away with me." ?Hiccupped, lying on the table and closing his eyes. Shen Yizhi was amused and asked Kun San to carry her into the house. ?She cast a cleaning spell on the mess on the table. In an instant, the table became clean and tidy, and she quickly took the cups and dishes into the kitchen. "Baby, let''s go wash up and go to bed." Shen Yizhi picked up Qing Bao by surprise and ran to the backyard. Qing Bao let out a gleeful laugh. In the middle of the night, Han Baoluo woke up from thirst. She was still a little dizzy, and without opening her eyes, she closed her eyes and fumbled on the low table in front of the window, but failed to find the water glass. She had to sit up, walked weakly to the table, and poured I got a glass of water and drank it down. Having finally quenched her thirst, she felt comfortable and was about to climb into bed to continue sleeping. When she accidentally looked outside, she found that the moonlight was very good tonight. The silver disk-like moon hung on the light blue sky, peaceful and pure. She leaned against the window frame and stared at it for a while, when suddenly a black shadow passed through the moon. ?She opened her eyes wide and realized that the black shadow was a huge bird, and there seemed to be a person on the bird. The camera zooms in. The big bird is a red three-headed bird, its gorgeous wings glide silently in the air. ??The person on its back has one leg bent casually and the other leg hanging in the air. His arms support the side of his face, his eyelids are slightly drooped, showing a careless laziness. ?It was Zhang Lingche who had fought with Gu Xueting before. Chapter 161： :The master of the valley is back After riding the three-headed red bird back to the hidden valley, Zhang Lingche landed lightly on the ground. ??The ferocious beast that was sleeping in front of the palace door noticed that its master was back, and immediately woke up and rushed over to Zhang Lingche, wagging his head and tail, sniffing here and licking there, just like a big dog. ??The little ferocious beast that was originally lying next to it lost its support due to the sudden departure of its mother. It rolled around on the ground and happened to roll to Zhang Lingche''s feet. ?But he still didnt wake up and continued to sleep soundly. ?Zhang Lingche looked at the group at his feet and then at the ferocious beast. The ferocious beast took two steps back with some guilt, not daring to look at its master. "It seems that Xiaohong, you have been living a very happy life during my absence. You even have a baby." A voice that sounded like a smile but not a smile came. ??The ferocious beast called "Xiao Hong" lowered its throat and let out a soft whimpering sound, as if it was coquettish. Thinking of something, it ran over, picked up a large package in its mouth, came to Zhang Lingche, and held the thing in front of him in a flattering manner. Zhang Lingche opened the package and found a pile of food and drink inside. ??Very good, he deliberately left it to look after the house. As a result, it not only ran out and got involved with other unknown beasts, gave birth to a cub, but also let others in. ?Thinking of the large medicinal field in the back mountain, his expression suddenly changed, and he disappeared in a flash. A moment later, he came back with a dark face. ?Xiaohong was so suppressed by his power that she lay on the ground whimpering and trembling. Zhang Lingche sneered in his heart, now he knows he is afraid? Why didn''t it get scared when we brought outsiders in? ?Seeing its stupid look, he wanted to strike it with his palm. Why did he pick up such a thing in the first place? Looking at the little beast who was still sleeping like a piglet, his eyelids twitched heavily. Thinking that there would be two idiots dangling in front of him in the near future, he felt that the shadow in his heart was even greater. Get in! ?Zhang Lingche carried the heavy and big bundle into the hall and gave a low shout. ?Xiao Hong rolled smoothly into the hall. ?Zhang Lingche sat down on a high-end, luxurious and wide chair at the top of the hall, leaned on the armrest, and opened an oil paper bag with disgust. A sweet and light milky aroma comes out. ??The bright yellow long strips of meringue are neatly stacked in the paper bag. He picked up one and took a tentative bite. Um? It tastes surprisingly good? After finishing one piece, he reached for the next one. ?Unconsciously, half of the meringue in the oil paper bag was missing. Zhang Lingche came back to his senses and sighed inwardly, why do you eat so infrequently? ?After eating delicious snacks, his mood was finally not so bad. Looking at the ferocious beast lying below, I was able to ask questions calmly. Wait a minute, why does he feel that there seems to be some change in that idiot? The coat color is smoother and brighter, and the color of the horns on the head has transitioned from jade white to ice blue, and has become a bit larger. This is evolution, or the bloodline has become purer. ?But its still just as stupid. Tell me, what kind of bad luck have you got? Xiaohong told the master everything about her previous experience. In its narration, Shen Yizhi appears as "a human girl with a good smell". Did she also leave these behind? While Zhang Lingche was listening to its story, he had already opened several paper packages one after another. At this time, I was holding a pack of braised pig ears and eating them happily. ??Xiaohong nodded and walked up to him, looking at his master eagerly, hoping to get some reward. Zhang Lingche picked up a pig ear and waved it in front of its eyes, "Want to eat?" certainly! ?Little Hongs mouth is almost watering. ?Zhang Lingche smiled tenderly, and the next moment he put the pig ears into his mouth. Well, it tastes really good. ?Xiaohong looked at him with a very resentful look in her eyes. ?Zhang Lingche was so amused that he laughed and almost choked. His devilish laughter echoed in the empty hall, which was quite penetrating. Fortunately, there is no second person here. ?Zhang Lingche suddenly stopped laughing and stared at Xiaohong with dark eyes. Xiaohong shivered when he looked at him and lay on the ground shivering. He stretched out his hand and stroked its neck hair slowly, "You have stolen so many elixirs from me, and you think I won''t care if you keep so little food? Hum, I will find you sooner or later, and then..." He didn''t finish the rest of what he said. Xiaohong had a gut feeling that it wouldn''t be a good thing and silently worried about Shen Yizhi. At this moment, Shen Yizhi, who was being talked about by Zhang Lingche, was hiding in the space, happily eating lobsters. The cause of the matter is this. After entering the space, Qing Bao ran to the edge of the pool, looked at the lobsters inside, and arranged them, "This, this, and this...Mother, let''s eat them tomorrow." ?This kid is obviously addicted to eating lobster. Yuan Bao next to him looked at Qing Bao and then at the lobster, with surprise gradually appearing in his eyes. He seems to be saying, my brother is so powerful. Not only is he not afraid of these terrible things, he actually dares to eat them! Shen Yizhi was so cute by his little expression that he felt guilty when he thought that he was eating lobsters with Qing Bao outside, but the child could only stay alone in the space. He immediately agreed: "Don''t wait until tomorrow, let''s eat them tonight! Let Yuanbao have a taste too." Shen Yizhi fished out the big lobsters ordered by Qing Bao and used his spiritual consciousness to clean them. Then pour it directly into the ever-burning cauldron and cook. It is much faster to use a constant-burning cauldron, and it can bring out the deliciousness of the ingredients to the extreme. ?In just a few minutes, a pot of fragrant oil-braised prawns was ready. Shen Yizhi carried the basin to the grass under the peach blossom tree, with two little tails following behind him. ?She put the basin on the ground and sat directly on the ground. Qing Bao and Yuan Bao also followed the same example and crossed their legs. The three ladies gathered around the basin and began to feast. Qing Bao has already eaten it once and is already very skilled in the movements. Although Yuan Bao has never eaten it, he is very smart and learned it quickly. He can eat it as fast as Qing Bao. ?The two of them were competing to see who could eat more and faster. Shen Yizhi poured a glass of juice for each of them and said helplessly: "Eat slowly, there is still a lot." The two children looked at each other, then their fat little claws reached into the basin decisively and grabbed a lobster that was as long as three of their hands. Qing Baos way of eating is to lick the surface of the lobster first, from head to toe. After licking, he starts eating from the tail. The tender and tender shrimp tail meat is his favorite. As for Yuanbao, you start eating it from the tongs. After the tongs are eaten, you eat the shrimp brains, and then the shrimp tails. ?Seeing that the two little guys'' paws and mouths were all greasy after eating, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but put his forehead on his hands, "Well, just be happy." ?Of course, how could she miss such a monumental scene? I had already taken out the photo stone and photographed it. Chapter 162： : Eyes have a will of their own After putting the two babies to sleep Qingbao is really asleep, while Yuanbao has entered a dormant state similar to falling asleep. ?Shen Yizhi took the image stone and left the space. ?Space is a separate world, and the rules are different from those outside. The Image Stone cannot send videos to others. She sat on the bedside and sent the video she just took to Gu Xueting. When he receives the video and sees the two "Qing Bao", he wonders what his reaction will be? The more Shen Yizhi thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. The imperial capital, Prince Chens Mansion. ??Gu Xueting was soaking in ice water in the side hall of the dormitory. He was only wearing white pajamas, which were soaked by the water and stuck to his body, revealing his strong and strong skin. ??Spotting movement on the shadow stone placed by the pool, he immediately picked it up and opened it. In the video, two identical little guys are eating lobster with relish. ?However, he could tell the difference between the two of them at a glance. The one on the left wearing an ice blue coat was his treasure, while the one on the right wearing a white gown He stared at it carefully for a while. Apart from his demeanor and movements, he really couldn''t see any difference between him and Qing Bao. He looks so similar, almost exactly the same. Could it be that he is Qing Bao''s twin brother? ?Then why has he never appeared before? Yuan Bao''s emergence out of thin air obviously caused him a lot of confusion. ??Gu Xueting brought the photo stone in front of him, pointed it at himself, and started taking pictures: "Zhizhi, who is the child next to Qing Bao?" After taking the photo, he sent it to Shen Yizhi and waited for her reply. Shen Yizhi had just changed into his pajamas. When he walked back to the bed, he saw the shadow stone twinkling. Reply so quickly? As soon as you open it, a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath suddenly appears in front of you. The impact recorded by the photographic stone is so clear that it makes people feel as if they are actually there. Shen Yizhi could clearly see his open chest, and a drop of water slid down until it reached his abdomen. See the wet long hair spreading around him, like a black lotus in full bloom. Seeing the thin white pajamas sticking to his abdomen, the well-defined abdominal muscles were clearly outlined. ?Looking upward, his wrathful handsome face instantly occupied her entire mind. ?She heard him call her "Zhizhi" so gently and lowly. ?Ahhhh! No way, she''s going to die! ??Gu Xueting was simply putting poison in the middle of the night to seduce her with his beauty! ??If someone was in front of her, she would have to knock him down to see if he dared to challenge her endurance so boldly. ?This video was very short and finished in one go. Shen Yizhi watched it several times again and couldn''t help but put his hand on his face, and then moved down... Alas, she really couldn''t help it, she really wanted to hang on his neck and bite him hard. ?? She watched the video over ten times, and the more she watched it, the more itchy she became. She threw herself on the bed and buried her head in the quilt. After a while, she resurrected with full health. ?Hmph, everyone is hers, but she can''t hold it in after watching the video. If she does it with real swords and guns in the future, wouldn''t she have to throw away her armor and let him do whatever he wants? How can this be done? She has to fight back! Shen Yizhi got up, stepped on the soft carpet with bare feet, went to the cloakroom, picked out his sexiest pajamas, and put on them. ?The pajamas were black and hollow, as smooth as water and clinging to her skin, covering her most important parts. ?She walked to the soft cave and sat down. She pulled out the green jade hairpin that held her hair up. In an instant, green hair poured down from her head like a waterfall. ?She picked a strand and placed it on her chest, leaning on the armrest and striking the most sultry pose. Thinking about it, I thought it was a bit too deliberate, so I took another book over, put it on my knees, and pretended to read. Then start recording. Facing the photo stone on the opposite side, she started her performance, holding her chin with one hand: "His name is Yuan Bao, the younger brother I found for Qing Bao. How about it? Is he as cute as Qing Bao?" She seemed to be thirsty, so she leaned forward, brought over the water glass placed on the low table, and took two sips of water. During the movement, the thin silk **** her shoulder couldn''t bear it and slipped from her shoulder, but she didn''t notice it at all. While drinking water, the snow-white and slender neck tightened slightly, completely exposed. At this time, a drop of water fell from her mouth, dripping down her chin into the snow-white ravine that attracted exploration. Shen Yizhi felt that it was almost done. His consciousness controlled the photo stone to end the shooting. He poked the photo stone with his white fingertips and sent the video to Gu Xueting. At this time, Gu Xueting had already come out of the pool. He took off his soaked pajamas and put on clean clothes. He took a black robe from the screen and put it on himself casually, and strode out. . I took out the photo stone immediately and found that Shen Yizhi had a reply, so I clicked it immediately. ?When he saw the figure appearing on the shadow stone, his breath was suffocated, blood rushed throughout his body, and his brain went blank for a moment. The body reacted almost instantly. He knew that if he continued to watch, he would be the only one who felt uncomfortable, and his brain kept giving orders: Close your eyes! ?However, the eyes seemed to have a will of their own, and at this moment, they were completely fascinated by the fairy-like figure. Until the end of the video, he sat stiffly on the spot. At a certain moment, he suddenly stood up, returned to the side hall again, and strode directly into the cold water. ?Then he clicked on the video like a self-abuse and watched it over and over again. As for whether he took the opportunity to do anything bad while watching, only he knows. ?This night, Gu Xueting was destined to have no sleep. As soon as I closed my eyes, Shen Yizhi''s figure was all in my mind. ?The way she leans on the couch, the way she drinks water, the way her red lips lightly open... ? Frame after frame played over and over again in his mind, torturing him so much that he wished he could catch the person immediately. Let her know the consequences of teasing him deliberately like this! ?She probably didn''t know that the book in her hand was held upside down... Thinking of this, Gu Xueting couldn''t help but cover his eyes and laughed softly. His voice had a rustling texture, which was different from the usual Qingyue. Instead, it revealed a bit of indescribable sexiness and charm. The eyes under the palms were already dyed with a layer of demonic blood. When the sky was approaching and the light was shining, Gu Xueting was able to fall asleep, and then he had a dream. In the dream, she was wearing the outfit in the video, like a mermaid swimming nimbly in the water. He wanted to catch her, but she was too slippery to hold on. She jumped into the water and emerged from the other side. Come out and try to catch him no matter what. ??Gu Xueting stood in the water, no longer chasing blindly, but patiently waiting for her to be caught. Sure enough, when she found that he was no longer chasing after her, she took the initiative to come over and hugged him from behind. ??Gu Xueting''s strike was like lightning, not allowing her to escape anymore. He grabbed her and pressed her hard into his arms. He lowered his head and captured the lips he had longed for for a long time. ?However, at a certain moment, he discovered a fact that made him collapse. Chapter 163： ：Xanadu Lijiazhuang ?Her original two legs turned into a tail at some point. The tail was so beautiful that it wrapped around his body and made him feel excited. He has an arrow on the string and has no choice but to shoot it, but now he has no way to get in! Zhizhi, be good, change back He kissed her fascinatedly, wanting to rub her into his bones. No. She rejected him naughtily and willfully, Do you feel uncomfortable? Let me help you. At this moment, a savage voice sounded outside the hall. Go away! Even I dare to stop you. Are you too ambitious? ?Gu Xueting woke up instantly, and the charming dream melted away and disappeared without a trace. Shen Yi knew that she didn''t know this. She slept soundly that night, and when she got up in the morning, she felt refreshed and in a happy mood. She finished washing and woke up the two babies, "Which of you wants to go out with me today?" Brothers Qing Bao and Yuan Bao held hands nicely and looked at each other without saying a word. Obviously, over the past few days, the two have established a deep revolutionary friendship and are reluctant to be separated from each other. "It seems that neither of you want to go out, okay, then you just stay here and finish the homework I assigned before you can go to the amusement park, you know?" Well, mother, dont worry, the baby will be very obedient. Qing Bao promised. Shen Yizhi didn''t believe him. This guy was getting more and more naughty. If she didn''t look at him for a while, he would go to heaven. It is unrealistic to expect him to stay calm. I will let Uncle Yichang watch you. Whoever of you can finish your homework quickly and well today will get two ice creams and play in the amusement park for an extra half hour. Shen Yizhi proposed a reward mechanism. The two little guys looked at each other, fighting spirit igniting in their eyes. Xiao Chang, watch them carefully. Before going out, Shen Yizhi sent a message to Yi Chang. Han Baoluo couldn''t help but ask when he didn''t see Qing Bao during breakfast. Shen Yi knew: "This kid played until very late and went to bed last night. He hasn''t gotten up yet. Don''t worry about him. I put food for him by the bed. When he wakes up, he will eat by himself. If he is hungry, Not to him." ?After breakfast, Shen Yizhi took Han Baoluo to work. She sent Gan Wu out to fish for lobsters, while Kun San stayed at home to look after the house. Within two days, Cui Mi and Mo Feiyang arrived. The enrollment matter has come to an end, and Cui Mi can''t wait to see his granddaughter. This Lijiazhuang is really a paradise. ?Cui Mi walked along and couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the beautiful scenery along the way. ?Mo Feiyang was also a little surprised. ??He stepped forward to ask about the location of the Shen family. The villagers thought they were here to see a doctor and pointed directly to the Shen''s Medical Center. When the two came to the medical center, they saw many people sitting in the grass pavilion outside. Li Xiaodong, who was registering patient numbers, saw them and stepped forward to greet them: "Are you two here to see a doctor? Sit here. ?Cui Mi smiled and said: "No, we are here to find someone." In the pharmacy, Han Baoluo, who was giving medicine to a patient, heard Li Xiaodong running in and saying that his grandpa was here. He subconsciously wanted to run out to greet him, but he had not finished what he was doing, so he had to hold back and said, "Xiaodong, please greet me. Call my grandpa and I''ll be out right away." "okay." Li Xiaodong came out and said: "Old sir, Sister Baoluo is still busy and can''t get away now. Please come and sit here for a while. She will come out soon." Cui Mi waved his hand, "It''s okay, I''ll just walk around for a while, little brother, go and do your work, don''t worry about us." ??He didnt mean it in a nice way, but he really wanted to hang around. ??The medical center was surrounded by plants, flowers, and trees, and the scenery was pleasant. At a glance, he saw several unusual flowers. He was quite itchy and wanted to see them up close. Li Xiaodong would not stop him, "Old sir, please do as you please." ?Having worked in a medical clinic for a long time, he has made great progress in dealing with people. He is no longer the young man who could not speak clearly when meeting strangers. Mo Feiyang was not interested in those flowers and plants, but under the intimidation of Cui Mi''s eyes, he had to follow them. Then he discovered that these flowers and plants were more or less contaminated with spiritual energy, which was different from ordinary plants and trees. He immediately thought of Shen Yizhi. Grandpa! Before coming, Cui Mi was eager to see his granddaughter, but after arriving, he was fascinated by the flowers and plants. Han Baoluo was originally worried that he would be impatient, but when he came out, he saw his granddaughter squatting in front of an epiphyllum. , muttering something in his mouth. Mo Feiyang, on the other hand, leaned against a jujube tree as thick as a bowl, with his arms crossed and his arms crossed. The warm sunlight filtered through the branches and leaves and shone on his face, making his face even fairer and more handsome. ?Han Baoluo suddenly felt something strange in his heart. Mo Feiyang seemed to realize something and turned his head to look over. The moment their eyes met, Han Baoluo quickly looked away and walked over uncomfortably, "Grandpa, Uncle Fu." ?Just ignored Mo Feiyang. Mo Feiyang stared at her reddish cheeks and smiled suddenly. The little girl didn''t dare to look at him. Was she shy? When Cui Mi heard his granddaughter''s voice, he smiled from the bottom of his heart, "Is Baolu here? You haven''t finished your work yet? You don''t have to worry about grandpa, you can go about your business. I''ll just come here and look at the flowers." ?Grandpa came all the way, how could Han Baoluo leave him alone? "Grandpa, the hospital is not very busy right now. I have already asked Sister Zhizhi for leave. Come on, I will take you back to drink some water and have a rest. You are sweating all over your head." ?She took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Cui Mi was so happy to have his granddaughter wipe her sweat for the first time that he had nowhere to put his hands and feet. Mo Feiyang watched from the side, feeling sour in his heart. ??How I want to switch with Mr. Cui. ?Han Baoluo took Cui Mi''s arm and led him to Shen''s house. Mo Feiyang walked beside her schemingly. Cui Fu followed silently. When they arrived at Shen''s house, Cui Mi and the others could clearly feel that the surrounding area had become much cooler. Mo Feiyang is also a monk, so he naturally understands the reason for this. It is estimated that Shen Yizhi set up a cooling array around him. The formation consumes spiritual stones every moment, and this fellow Daoist Shen is really willing to do it. ?Mo Feiyang has a better understanding of Shen Yizhi''s trench. Han Baoluo poured a cup of warm tea for each of the three people, and brought watermelon and grapes simmered with well water. "Grandpa, try this melon. It''s really sweet." The fruits she eats at home are naturally grown by Shen Yizhi in the fields outside. She pours some diluted spiritual spring water from time to time. Although they are not comparable to those in space, they taste much better than those grown by the villagers. few. Han Baoluo usually doesnt feel much after eating a lot, but Cui Mi and the others can clearly feel the difference. Well, this melon is really good. It was sweet and crispy, and there were few seeds. He ate three pieces of it before he knew it. After eating the melon, Cui Mi thought about the epiphyllum he saw earlier. Chapter 164： : It’s time to take care of yourself ?Han Baoluo is funny, her grandpa really deserves to be a "nymphomaniac". "Not only at the medical center, there are many flowers planted all over the village. There are enough for you to see. But the sun is a little bright now, so you should rest in the house first. When it gets cooler in the evening, I will accompany you. Look, okay? ?Han Baoluo was good-natured and his tone was like coaxing a child. ??Cui Mi was very helpful, "Okay, I''ll just stay in the house and not go anywhere." ?But he soon discovered that the flowers in this room were even more stunning. Honeysuckle, jasmine, roses, roses, water lilies, orchids, platycodon... almost all the flowers he could think of at this time of the year were available here. The front and back of the yard were so gorgeous, which really surprised him. ?Looking at everything, everything is well maintained. The leaves are bright green and the petals are bright. ?Under the eaves, there are several pots of epiphyllums. The ones here are better than those at the medical center. ?The bud is as big as a sea bowl. I dont know how breathtakingly beautiful it will be when it blooms. ?Cui Mi squatted in front of him and watched, his eyes and heart greedy. ?These flowers are fresh in shape and refreshing in taste, and just being around them makes people feel refreshed. ?When people raise flowers, they also nourish people. If you stay in such an environment for a long time, the human body will naturally be nourished, and the benefits are obvious. You can see it from Baolu''s face. It is an excellent complexion that can only be maintained by being in a happy mood, eating well, and sleeping well. It shows how comfortable she is living here. ?Thinking of this, Cui Mi felt even more grateful to Shen Yizhi. In addition to presiding over enrollment matters in the past few days, he also inquired about Xia Baolu''s past news in many ways, hoping to know more about her. He originally thought that what Baolu told him was bitter enough, but he didn''t expect that there would be even more bitterness. His Baolu, without him knowing it, was actually living like this! Fortunately, she met Miss Shen and got out of the quagmire of the Han family. Otherwise, I dont know how much suffering she would have suffered. Originally, he planned to take Baolu back to make up for her. But seeing the environment she was living in now, he couldn''t help but hesitate. ?Think about it for a moment, if he were in Baolu''s position, would he be willing to leave such a paradise and go to a distant and unfamiliar place? Unwilling. But Baolu did not refuse outright, but said that he would think about it for a while. It was obvious that the child cared about him as an old man and did not want him to be left alone. For Baolu''s sake, he couldn''t be so selfish as to tie her to him in the name of family affection and keep her away from these friends who were good to her. So, at this moment, Cui Lao made a decision in his heart. He is resigning as the dean of Zhengrong Academy and coming here to live with Baolu. ??Anyway, he doesnt have many relatives there. He is a lonely old man, where can he live? ?Now that I have retired, I am just taking care of myself. ?In the future, I will find a good husband for Baolu. When his great-grandson is born, he will enlighten the child and teach him to read and write... ?Thinking of that scene, a smile appeared on Cui Mi''s face unconsciously. ?It feels beautiful just thinking about days like that. ?When he came back to his senses, he found that Mo Feiyang was actually holding Baolu against the wall. The two of them were very close. He immediately became angry and yelled: "You bastard, what are you doing!" He walked over in a few steps and pulled Mo Feiyang away. His agility was unbelievable for an old man of his age. Facing the old man''s angry glare, Mo Feiyang rubbed his nose and finally found a chance to get along with Xiao Luo''er. However, he didn''t get any benefits, so he was interrupted. The person who interrupted was someone he couldn''t afford to offend. Mr. Cui, I just want to ask Baolu Before he finished speaking, Cui Mi exploded, "Did you call me Baolu too?" When he saw this kid following him diligently and helping him run forward and backward, he originally thought this kid was good, but now he felt that he had to re-examine him. Look for opportunities to get close to Baolu as soon as you come here. If you are so impatient, will you be able to live a good life in the future? ?It''s a good thing that Mo Feiyang didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would have been accused of injustice. He really didn''t want to do anything, he just talked to his sweetheart! At noon, Shen Yizhi made a special trip back and made a pot of braised beans and noodles, along with a pot of cold edamame, a plate of cucumbers, preserved eggs mixed with tofu, a dish of loofah and egg drop soup, and a plate of soy sauce meat. . Except for the braised noodles, the other dishes require very little effort and are ready in less than half an hour. Mr. Cui, I didnt have enough time at noon, so I made something simple. Dont be offended. Ill make a good meal for you in the evening. Cui Mi couldn''t help but wave his hand, "I know what you said, these are enough." He was not just saying polite words. He was a little flattered when he saw the four dishes and one soup in front of him, as well as the braised noodles that were full of ingredients and fragrant. Shen Yizhi smiled, took out the fruit wine, and poured a glass for everyone. ?This meal was very harmonious. It was okay for the five or so people who were used to eating. When Cui Mi and his three tasted Shen Yizhi''s craftsmanship for the first time, they were instantly impressed. They originally thought that as guests, they had to be more reserved, but when they tasted the delicious food, they couldn''t help it. Can you be reserved? Dont wave your chopsticks too cheerfully. I didnt even bother to talk in the middle of the meal, but just kept eating. After this meal, Cui Mi became more determined to stay here and retire. After dinner, Shen Yizhi arranged Mr. Cui in the remaining wing, next to Han Baoluo. As for Mo Feiyang, it is already very kind to let him eat. Where else can he stay? Mo Feiyang himself didn''t have any objections. After all, to Shen Yizhi, he was just a person of unknown origin whom he had only known for a few days. If it were him, he wouldn''t leave such a person at home. But he turned around and ran to Han Baoluo, pretending to be aggrieved. Xiao Luoer, Im going to sleep on the street at night. What should I do if I catch a cold? ?Han Baolu gave him a big look. It''s summer now. Will he catch a cold at night? ?She ignored him at all and arranged for her grandfather to lie down and take a nap. After coming out, she went directly to the hospital. Mo Feiyang followed behind him all the way to the hospital. Don''t bother her, just watch from the side. If she is too busy, silently step forward to help her. In this regard, Han Baoluo did not refuse. Someone came up and asked for help, why didn''t she accept it? ?When he finished looking at the last patient, Shen Yizhi looked at his watch and saw that it was already past seven o''clock. ?But its getting dark now, so everything is still bright. ?After Shen Yizhi returned home, he asked Han Baoluo and Kun San to help him and began to prepare a sumptuous dinner. There are many people, so she plans to cook hot pot. She had already stewed the soup at noon and let Kun San watch it. After simmering it for an afternoon, the soup was already very fragrant. Just need to adjust the cutting materials again. Chapter 165： : There are flowers that can be folded and must be folded straight ?Meat such as fish, beef, and mutton are cut into slices as thin as snow and neatly stacked in a large bowl filled with ice. ?A variety of meatballs, vegetables, as well as vermicelli, dumplings, tofu, quail eggs, kelp, mushrooms, egg dumplings, etc., placed on plates and bowls, and placed around the soup pot. Shen Yizhi made several more convenient cooked dishes, such as crispy pork, lotus root clips, fried chicken legs, etc. ?Of course, ice cream is also indispensable. Hot pot with ice cream is simply delicious. The soup in the pot is boiling, bubbling and fragrant. Shen Yizhi used serving chopsticks to put down some food and went in, "Everyone can pick up whatever they want to eat. You''re welcome." ??Everyone has a small plate in front of them, which contains the sauce prepared by Shen Yizhi according to their taste. Shen Yizhi liked spicy food, so she put more chili peppers. When the mutton slices were cooked, she rolled them in the sauce plate and put them in her mouth. At that moment, she felt like she was going to ascend to heaven. Qing Bao was busy scooping out the ice cream to eat, but seeing his mother eating it so temptingly, he suddenly felt that the ice cream became less attractive. He leaned over and opened his mouth: "Mother, I want it too." Shen Yizhi scalded a piece of beef, dipped it in the sauce, blew on it, and brought it to his mouth, "It''s a bit hot, eat it slowly." He had short hands and the pot was placed in the middle of the table, so it was not convenient for him to eat. Shen Yizhi boiled a lot of things for him at once, put them in his bowl and let him eat slowly. As soon as each dish is finished, a new one is served, and the plates on the table are both empty and full. As a monk, Shen Yizhi has not yet reached the stage of fasting, so he has a great need for food. Needless to say, Qing Bao, a small person, has an appetite as good as hers. ?Qian Wu and Kun San are both martial arts practitioners, and Mo Feiyang is also a monk, and they both have huge appetites. This table is full, so Han Baoluo and Cui Mi only have two appetites, which is the standard of ordinary people. ??In the end, both the grandfather and grandson were so full that their intestines and stomachs were filled with food, while the others were still fighting. And it seemed that he could still fight for a long time, which made the two of them envious. They also want to continue eating, but their stomachs no longer allow it. With no eyes on sight and no appetite for food, we helped each other to the yard and went for a walk to eat. ?The sky is dotted with stars, and bright lanterns are hung under the eaves. The lights inside are not candles, but luminous stones. It will automatically light up at night. There are also floor lamps scattered in the yard, illuminating everything. The night wind blows on me, gentle and cool. The flowers and plants all over the courtyard are quietly exuding their fragrance, making people feel relaxed and peaceful. At such a moment, the petals of the pot of epiphyllum under the eaves that Cui Mi coveted during the day slowly unfolded. ?Han Baoluo was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly shouted inside: "Sister Zhizhi, come and see! The epiphyllum has bloomed!" Shen Yizhi hurriedly carried Qing Bao out. The moment he saw the epiphyllum blooming, he was stunned by the beauty. After reacting, he quickly took out the photo stone to record the beautiful and dreamy scene in front of him. Its a pity that I only recorded half of it, which makes me feel a little regretful. ?Soon, she thought that she could actually try to use the spiritual spring to ripen the epiphyllum, and artificially create the moment when the epiphyllum blooms. There are also many epiphyllums in the space. She will try it later! The sight of thousands of epiphyllums vying to bloom will be absolutely beautiful! Everyone held their breath and watched the epiphyllum blooming in front of them. How many people will never see such a beautiful scene in their entire lives? Since they are lucky enough to encounter it, why dont they take a closer look at it? ?However, at the most beautiful moment when the epiphyllum was fully blooming, Shen Yizhi suddenly destroyed the flower with his hands and plucked the entire epiphyllum on the branch, which was as big as a basin. Cui Mi was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe, "You, you..." Mr. Cui, the epiphyllum is so beautiful, can you bear to watch it wither and wither? ?Cui Mi fell silent, obviously unable to bear it. So, instead of waiting for it to wither, it is better to pick it when it is at its most beautiful and make it into delicious food! As the saying goes, the flowers must be cut off when they are in bloom, but the branches must be cut off when there are no flowers. ?Cui Mi: Is this sentence used in this way? Don''t think that because he is older, it is easy to fool him. ?However, the flowers have already been picked, what can he say. ?Shen Yizhi immediately took the epiphyllum into the kitchen. Han Baoluo and Kun San wanted to come in to help, but she refused. Its just a small snack, you dont need it, just sit outside. ??What she is going to make this time is pancake jelly. The method is very simple. Put the epiphyllum petals into a pot and cook over low heat. The petals melt little by little and become sticky. Then she pours in the syrup boiled in another pot little by little and stirs slowly. Until the two are completely blended together, regardless of each other, becoming a beautiful bright red. Shen Yizhi added the foamed egg white into it and continued to stir. Then put the mixture in the pot into wine cups, put them into the ever-burning cauldron and freeze them. Take it out in a few minutes and the pancake jelly is ready! The color is a very beautiful and delicate light pink, and it smells of a light milky fragrance and the unique clear fragrance of epiphyllum. Shen Yizhi put the jelly in the tray and took it out, "Here, the jelly is ready, one for each person." There is a small spoon in the tray. Qing Baodang took a cup first and handed it to Cui Mi, "Grandpa Cui, you eat." He then thoughtfully handed over a small spoon. ?Cui Mi suddenly smiled, and the depression in his heart because the best night-bloom was destroyed in front of him and he was unable to save it also dissipated. Qing Bao gave another drink to each of the others, and finally it was his turn. Seeing him like this, Shen Yizhi was very pleased. He was worthy of being her cub, he was indeed sensible and considerate. At this time, she selectively forgot about Qing Bao''s naughty behavior. Epiphyllum jelly tastes a bit like ice cream, but it is softer and smoother than ice cream. It is a bit like a combination of jelly and ice cream. In short, its so delicious that you dont want to leave it alone. ??Before Cui Mi put down the spoon, he felt that it was a waste of natural resources, such a beautiful and exquisite epiphyllum. ?Then after taking it into his mouth, he instantly threw the epiphyllum out of his mind. ?Looking at the small cup in his hand, he felt that he could easily eat a hundred and eighty cups. Its a pity that there is only one cup. No matter how slowly he ate and how cherished he was, the jelly in his hand soon ran out. He scraped the cup with a spoon, not even missing the little scraps. Finally, he licked the spoon, his movements and demeanor were the same as Qing Bao''s. Sensing something was wrong, Cui Mi looked up and found that everyone was staring at him, and his face suddenly turned red. The scene of gluttony was seen by these juniors. It was really embarrassing and embarrassing. ??Cui Mi forced his respect, and said with a pretended calm face: "Ahem, this epiphyllum jelly tastes very good. I''m full, so I''ll go back to my room first, and you young people can eat slowly." When his figure disappeared from sight, Shen Yizhi and Han Baoluo looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. ?This old gentleman is really cute. Chapter 166： : So sweet and delicious ?Back in the room, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao into the space, took Yuan Bao into his arms and kissed him hard, "I''m sorry Yuan Bao, mother will go and make you something delicious right now." She quickly made three dishes and one soup using the ever-burning cauldron. Yuanbao doesn''t need to eat, but she uses spiritual materials produced in the space for cooking. After entering his body, they will not produce impurities, but will be converted into pure energy to supply his daily needs. So now he has also developed the habit of eating. ?Seeing him sitting obediently at the low table eating, Shen Yizhi touched his head. Qing Bao had obviously already eaten, and his belly was bulging, but when he saw Yuan Bao eating, he became greedy again and went over to have a meal. ?Shen Yizhi saw the two brothers sitting together lovingly enjoying the food, and took out a photo stone to take a photo of the scene. After putting the two little ones to sleep, Shen Yizhi secretly changed into a beautiful dress. ?Elegant and **** without losing the fairy style. Shen Yizhi held up her skirt and walked among the epiphyllums in the space, looking for the best shooting spot. After finding it, she cast a spiritual rain spell, turning the spiritual spring into rainwater, which fell on the epiphyllum. With the irrigation of spiritual rain, the epiphyllums that were about to bloom bloomed one after another. Shen Yizhi held the photo stone in mid-air with his mind and took pictures of himself walking among the flowers from various angles. ??Here comes a beautiful back, the camera slowly advances, turns around and looks back with a smile, a close-up... Shen Yizhi had a lot of fun and took a video for about ten minutes. After shooting, watch it from beginning to end and delete the less perfect scenes This is also a function she just discovered. After editing the video, Shen Yizhi watched it again. Well, its beautiful! Send it to Gu Xueting. In Prince Chens Mansion, Gu Xueting was practicing when the shadow stone in his arms suddenly shook. This means that a new video has been uploaded. ?The eyes under his eyelids moved slightly, and the video that Shen Yizhi sent last night suddenly appeared in his mind. She is as beautiful as a fairy in the picture who specializes in sucking people''s soul. It took him a whole day to barely restrain himself from thinking about her and suppress the urge to go to her immediately. ??However, at this moment, her video came again. Should he click on it or try to ignore it? ?After enduring it for a long time, Gu Xueting finally took out the shadow stone. He was afraid that he would go crazy if he endured it any longer. Click on the latest video. ?This time, she was still so beautiful that he was fascinated by her, but unlike the little fairy last night, tonight she was painted in the style of a fairy. ?As beautiful as a flower fairy that accidentally fell into the world, ethereal and pure. It instantly aroused the desire deep in his heart. I want to throw her down among the flowers, let her cry for him, laugh for him, be stained with his scent, and bear his traces. ?Gu Xueting closed his eyes and pressed his chest, which was beating rapidly. ?This heart is no longer his. Her every smile and every move pulls it, making it unable to help but worrying about gains and losses, but yet it is so joyful. "Zhizhi, do you know the consequences of provoking me like this..." He murmured quietly. In the small building, Shen Yizhi sent the video and waited for Gu Xueting''s reply. Who knows, I waited and waited, but nothing came. Could it be that it was too late and he had already gone to bed, so he didnt see her video? Shen Yizhi rolled around with his pillow in his arms, feeling a little unhappy. ?Hmph, Gu Xueting, you are such a big pig, how dare you make me unhappy. My aunt will have to make you realize the seriousness of the problem when we meet next time. Shen Yizhi was depressed for a while, but soon calmed down and actively devoted himself to cultivation. Cultivation is something that cannot be slacked off for even a day. Furthermore, she felt that she had had signs of breakthrough recently, and she practiced more diligently. As her understanding of the world gradually deepens, she feels that only by becoming stronger can she have the capital to settle down and live a leisurely life with Qing Bao and Yuan Bao. ?She was practicing hard without any distractions, but Gu Xueting was suffering. The inner lake that had finally calmed down was once again disturbed by her, and he spent another sleepless night. * ?Outside the yard, Mo Feiyang looked at the closed door in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and jumped lightly, preparing to be a gentleman visiting his boudoir at night. Xiao Luo''er''s sleeping posture must be very cute. I hope she won''t be too shocked when she sees him. ??Imagining what Han Baoluo would look like when he saw him, the corners of Mo Feiyang''s lips couldn''t help but curl up. ?However, the gap between reality and fantasy is too big. ?In fact, he couldnt even get through the door Blocked by the formation. ?His understanding of the formation is only at a very superficial stage, and it is very difficult for him to sneak in without alerting the master of the formation. ?Well, its not just difficult, its... impossible. ?Aware of this, Mo Feiyang''s originally cheerful expression suddenly turned into one of bitterness and hatred. He stared at the door as if he wanted to penetrate the door. ??Bi Liao, isn''t it just a one night absence? He can afford to wait. Mo Feiyang randomly chose a tree, jumped up on it, and lay down on the thick branches, which became a natural bed. The surrounding flowers are full of fragrance, and when you look up, you can see the twinkling stars in the sky. Compared with sleeping on a bed, it is a bit more wild and feels good. ?However, it didn''t take long before he fled down in embarrassment. For no other reason, he chose a gardenia tree, and gardenia trees attract mosquitoes! ??Although with his current physical strength, he is no longer afraid of mosquitoes, but those bugs are always buzzing in his ears, which is really annoying, isn''t it? Killing and killing endlessly. ?To think that he, a dignified monk, a celestial being in the eyes of mortals, was actually stumped by a swarm of mosquitoes, which would make people laugh out loud! ?Yet it is indeed the case. What can Mo Feiyang do? The only option is to change the tree. ?This time things are better, but the annoyance of mosquitoes is still inevitable. I can only use a sound insulation spell to block out those annoying sounds, so that I can sleep peacefully. The next morning, Han Baoluo opened the door and saw a person leaning against the door when he came out. He was startled. When he looked again, he found that it was Mo Feiyang. What are you doing at my door? she asked angrily. Mo Feiyang slipped in when the door opened after Qian Wu got up, and waited for Han Baoluo to wake up. As a result, I didnt sleep very well last night I fell from a tree twice and was frightened awake once by bugs crawling over my body...it is difficult for outsiders to understand the hardships involved. So he leaned against the door and took a nap, and fell asleep while dozing. ??Had Han Baoluo not opened the door in time, he would have fallen to the ground. "Xiao Luo''er, you''re awake. Here, I''ll give it to you. I picked it early in the morning, and it''s still stained with dew. Do you want me to put it on for you?" Chapter 167： : Enjoy the cool breeze and watch the fireflies Mo Feiyang handed over a handful of gardenias, with green stems and leaves, fragrant white petals, and a rich aroma. There were indeed a few crystal dewdrops on the petals, making them look particularly fresh. ??He saw that many women in the village liked to wear this flower in their buns, so he picked it specially to show his courtesy. ??Han Baolu would not let him wear flowers for himself. Doesnt he know what it means for a man to wear flowers for a woman? Or is it that he has always been so charming? When you see a good-looking woman, just approach her? ?Thinking of this, Han Baoluo''s mood suddenly worsened. Without even looking at him, he walked past him towards the front hall. What''s going on here? You were fine just now, why did you suddenly change your face? Mo Feiyang was puzzled. Looking at the flowers in his hand, he couldn''t throw them away, right? Then he found a porcelain bowl with white background and blue and white flowers, filled it with water, put gardenias in it, and placed it on Han Baoluo''s windowsill. This way her house will always be filled with fragrance. Mo Feiyang took a step back and looked at the gardenias in the bowl, and then played with them again before showing a satisfied look. Shen Yizhi came out and happened to see this scene. Mo Feiyang was slightly embarrassed, but he quickly let go and nodded to her and said hello. Shen Yizhi smiled back. While preparing breakfast, Li Chuntao came carrying a basket of water chestnuts. Sister Zhizhi, my brother came back from Tianzhou Lake Network early in the morning to give Qing Bao a taste. Shen Yizhi had eaten this kind of wild water chestnut once in her life. Despite its small size, it tasted very good. The white flesh inside was tender and sweet. Unfortunately, she never had the chance to eat it again after that time. Looking at the basket full of water chestnuts, she was very happy. She stopped Li Chuntao, who was about to leave after giving away the water chestnuts, and went to pick a basket of grapes from the grape trellis in the yard. "The grapes have been ripe in the past two days. Take them back and eat them." , pick it again after eating. ?Although these grapes are not as good as those grown in space, they are irrigated by dilute spiritual springs from time to time, so they are full and crystal clear, like fine purple agate beads. Li Chuntao felt a little greedy when she saw it. She picked one immediately and threw it into her mouth without fear of getting dirty. When she took a bite, the peel burst open and the sweet juice filled her mouth. Well, Sister Zhizhi, these grapes are so delicious! Going home happily with the basket in hand. ?This day was not very busy. It was only after five o''clock after receiving the last patient. Shen Yizhi thought that it had been a long time since he had cooked a big meal, so he planned to go back and cook a good meal. ?Oven-roasted chicken, crystal elbow, sweet beef soup, squab in oil, steamed pork with lotus leaves, boiled tofu with small whitebait, plus a few refreshing side dishes, the whole table is complete. Everyone at the table enjoyed their meal with great enjoyment. After eating, the table was cleared, and Shen Yizhi was not in a hurry to go back to his room. Instead, he moved out a bamboo deck chair and sat in the yard to enjoy the cool air. Others followed suit. The moon is bright and clear, the evening breeze is blowing gently, the fragrance fills the sleeves, and the atmosphere is harmonious. Chongchong! A firefly flew in, causing Qing Bao to exclaim. He ran over and tried to catch the insect, but every time he tried to catch it, the insect ran away again. ?Shen Yizhi looked at his expression of frustration and excitement, and couldn''t help but laugh, but he didn''t go to help. ?Han Baoluo couldn''t stand it anymore and volunteered: "Qing Bao, let me help you." She feels that she is much better than Qing Bao, a kid like Qing Bao. Isnt it easy to catch a firefly? It turned out that she had overestimated herself. Not only did she fail to catch the bug, she almost collided with Qing Bao, causing a burst of laughter, especially Mo Feiyang who laughed the loudest. "Why are you laughing! If you have the ability, catch it yourself!" Han Baoluo shouted at him angrily. Mo Feiyang immediately walked over with his long legs, stretched out his long arms, and caught the fireflies. "Caught, caught! Uncle Mo is so powerful!" Qing Bao jumped excitedly and raised the sky-swallowing bottle: "Uncle Mo, help me put it in." If the sky-swallowing bottle is not in the sky-swallowing mode, it will look like an ordinary transparent bottle. When the fireflies enter, it will emit a bright firelight. Qing Bao stared through the bottle wall. Perhaps they were attracted by the dense spiritual energy in the yard. After a while, a large group of fireflies flew in. Some stayed among the flowers, some flew among the grape trellises, and some were not even afraid of people and stayed near people. Very close. In an instant, the entire courtyard became a world of fireflies. The pale yellow light enveloped everything in the courtyard, like a dreamy veil, which was extremely beautiful. Shen Yizhi once again took out the photo stone to record this beautiful and dreamy scene. ?These beautiful scenes are like shining pearls, lighting up the whole life. In order to show off in front of his sweetheart, Mo Feiyang took Qing Bao''s bottle and said, "Wait, uncle, I''ll fill up your bottle right now." Shen Yizhi smiled sullenly and filled the sky-swallowing bottle. Young man, are you serious? A bad idea suddenly came to her mind. She waved to Han Baoluo and whispered a few words in her ear. Han Baoluo looked suspicious, and Shen Yizhi pushed her, "Trust me, go ahead." Since Sister Zhizhi said this, it must be true. ?Han Baoluo immediately came to Mo Feiyang without doubting his presence, "Can you really fill this bottle?" Youre looking down on me, arent you? Let alone such a small bottle, even if it is several times bigger, I can still fill it. ?Mo Feiyang is still very confident about this. I think you are pretending to be dissatisfied. Han Baoluo said lightly. How can this little girl look down on him so much? "How about we make a bet? If I fill it up, you will agree to a condition." Mo Feiyang felt that this was an opportunity that came to his door, and of course he had to take advantage of it to benefit himself. Han Baoluo knew by looking at his expression that his plan was definitely not a good idea, but out of her trust in Shen Yizhi, she didn''t panic at all, "What if you pretend to be dissatisfied? You have to agree to a condition. " "Okay." Mo Feiyang agreed readily, because in his opinion, he had definitely won the bet. He confidently took the bottle and went to catch fireflies. ?The bottle in his hand is no more than the height of his hand, and it wont take a minute to fill it up? Shen Yizhi held Qing Bao on his lap and whispered something into his ear. Qing Bao understood immediately and converted the sky-swallowing bottle in Mo Feiyang''s hand into "sky-swallowing mode". Shen Yizhi kissed Qing Bao on the face, "Baby, that''s great!" Next, lets wait and see Mo Feiyang deflated. ?Mo Feiyang is like a butterfly, shuttling back and forth in the yard, catching fireflies one by one and putting them in a bottle. Having caught dozens of them, he thought they were almost done. He looked into the bottle - ?At this glance, he immediately realized that something was wrong. ??Why did those fireflies become like sesame seeds after being put into the bottle? ??Dozens of fireflies only occupy a space the size of a fingernail in the bottle, which is far from being filled with at least several hundred fireflies. Chapter 168： : Spreading dog food unethically ?As a monk, Mo Feiyang quickly realized that this ordinary-looking bottle was actually a space magic weapon! And the space inside is obviously not small. The most important thing is that it can contain living animals! He has never heard of such a treasure, let alone seeing it. At that moment, he felt an almost uncontrollable greed and wanted to take possession of this rare treasure. Shen Yizhi sat there with Qing Bao in his arms, staring at him at leisure, not missing every subtle expression on his face, and not worried at all that he would **** the Sky Swallowing Bottle away. As long as he made the slightest move, she would take him down immediately! This bet, she did want to tease him out of fun at first, but later she realized that this was also a good opportunity to test his character. The result was obviously good, Mo Feiyang passed her test. Han Baoluo obviously also discovered the abnormality in the bottle. Looking at Mo Feiyang''s depressed expression, he couldn''t help laughing. Now he was definitely defeated! Is Mo Feiyang someone who gives up so easily? "When we made the bet just now, there was no time limit, right? Don''t worry, I will fill the bottle sooner or later." ?Han Baoluos laughter stopped abruptly. Shen Yizhi was also caught off guard. The two of them looked at each other and had some bad premonitions. Sure enough, the next development confirmed their hunch. ?Mo Feiyang held the bottle and kept catching fireflies, as if he would not stop until the bottle was full. Seeing him filling up the bottle little by little, Han Baoluo became afraid. Sister Zhizhi, what should I do? Shen Yizhi blinked and said, irresponsibly, "I think you should just follow him?" ?Han Baoluo: !! Sister Zhizhi, thats not what you said before! "Do you want to see Mo Feiyang make a fool of himself? I have an idea. You make a bet with him on whether he can fill the bottle. If it is not full, you can take the opportunity to make a request and punish him severely." She remembers everything clearly! As a result, she has changed her mind now! , Sister Zhizhi mistook me. "It''s late at night, so I''ll take Qing Bao back to sleep. You can do it yourself." Shen Yizhi ran away with Qing Bao in his arms. On the other side, Mr. Cui had fallen asleep on the bamboo chair and had no idea about the tricks of these young people. Qian Wu and Kun San were cultivating silently on the sidelines, while focusing on Qing Bao. After Shen Yizhi left with Qing Bao, the two of them also returned to the room. In a blink of an eye, Han Baoluo and Mo Feiyang were the only two people left in the yard. Mo Feiyang shook the bottle in his hand at Han Baoluo and said softly: "I have already filled a little half of it, and the remaining half will always be filled." ?Han Baoluo: "...Let''s wait until you fill it up." She walked up to Cui Mi and gently shook him awake: "Grandpa, go sleep in the house. It''s easy to catch a cold outside." "Ah? Why did I fall asleep?" Cui Mi murmured unconsciously, and was helped back to the room by Han Baoluo. When he returned to his room, he sobered up and said, "Baolu, grandpa has something to tell you." ?Han Baoluo sat down and said, "Well, you tell me." Didnt grandpa say that he would take you back to Dan City? Han Baoluo thought he was bringing it up to know her decision, so he immediately said: "Grandpa, I have thought about it clearly. I will go back to Dan City with you." ?Now it was Cui Mi''s turn to have nothing to say. Baolu, are you reluctant to leave here? Are you reluctant to leave Miss Shen and these friends? "I can''t bear to part with you, but Grandpa, it''s not like I will never come back after I leave this time. I will still have the opportunity to meet Sister Zhizhi and the others in the future. If not, I can still communicate with them. But now I only have you, Grandpa, as a relative. I I want to stay with you, grandpa. ?Han Baoluo rested his head on Cui Mi''s lap, like an obedient cat. Cui Mi stroked her hair and was deeply moved. "Baolu, grandpa has written back and wants to resign as the dean. From now on, grandpa will be here to accompany you." ?Han Baoluo was startled, "Grandpa, you...you don''t have to do this for me." "Silly boy, grandpa has been the dean for more than ten years. It''s time to retire, and it''s not because of you. Lijiazhuang is a good place. From now on, grandpa will build a small courtyard here to take care of himself and live a comfortable life. Seeing that there was really no regret or reluctance on his face, Han Baoluo believed it and became happy, "When the time comes, we can build the yard next to Sister Zhizhi''s house and become her neighbor. It''s only a few steps away. How nice. Its all up to you. ?Grandfather and grandson were thinking about the future with great interest, and the more they talked, the more energetic they became. ?However, Cui Mi was old after all and couldn''t bear it anymore and yawned several times. ?Han Baoluo couldn''t help but blame himself, "Grandpa, go to bed quickly." Hand covered Cui Mi with a quilt himself. Because formations were set up inside and outside the courtyard, the temperature was kept relatively cool, so a thin quilt was needed at night. ?Han Baoluo walked out briskly and closed the door gently. However, when he turned around and saw Mo Feiyang standing there, his good mood suddenly disappeared. Looking at the bottle filled with fireflies in his hand, her whole heart went cold. Mo Feiyang and Shi Shiran walked over. Before he could speak, Han Baoluo lowered his voice and said, "Don''t disturb my grandpa while he''s sleeping. Let''s go out and talk." He walked towards the yard first. Mo Feiyang also followed her. ??Anyway, he is the winner now, and he is not in a hurry at all. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Han Baoluo stopped under the pomegranate tree and asked calmly. ?She is not a person who doesn''t keep her word. She still understands the principle of admitting defeat. Mo Feiyang approached step by step, forcing Han Baoluo to retreat step by step until his back hit the tree trunk, unable to retreat. "You, what are you going to do? I''m telling you, don''t mess around. This is Sister Zhizhi''s house. If you dare to do anything to me, Sister Zhizhi will never forgive you if she finds out." ?Han Baoluo held his chest in desperation to stop him from approaching. Mo Feiyang pushed her between his chest and the tree trunk, with a wicked curve on his lips, "What do you think I will do to you?" "Why are you so close to me if you don''t want to do anything?" Han Baolu blurted out. Looking at his joking eyes, I wanted to swallow those words back. Mo Feiyang leaned forward, hot air sprayed on her ears, and his tone was extremely ambiguous: "So Xiao Luo''er wants me to do something to you? Then I will do as you wish." As he spoke, he actually kissed her. Han Baoluo was shocked. He ducked out from under his arms and stood far away from him. His eyes were wary, as if he was afraid that his **** would show up. In the guest room, although Gan Wu was practicing, he was not completely ignorant of the outside world. ??These two people openly threw dog food in front of him. It was so immoral! ganwu was very angry about this, but what could he do? We can only keep out of sight, turn grief and anger into motivation, and practice hard! Chapter 169： :The consequences of licking a dog ?In the yard, Mo Feiyang lazily leaned against the tree trunk, playing with a sky-swallowing bottle filled with fireflies in his hand. ?The fireflies in the bottle sparkle, as if thousands of stars have been put into it, radiant and beautiful. ?Han Baoluo looked at it and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Does it look good? Mo Feiyang asked. Good-looking. Han Baoluo replied subconsciously. After saying that, seeing his expression of color, I couldn''t help but glare at him angrily. Tell me quickly, what are your conditions? Ill go back to sleep when Im done. Early death and early rebirth. Mo Feiyang has been waiting for this moment for a long time. God knows how depressed he was when he was catching fireflies. If it weren''t for this bet to support him, he would definitely not be able to survive. "Originally I was planning to let you go, but since you said so, it seems a bit unreasonable if I don''t make a request." ?Han Baoluo gave him a roll of his eyes. ?This is not a bad thing to say to coax a child. She thinks he has been waiting for this moment, right? Mo Feiyang felt that he was really crazy. He actually thought that the way she rolled her eyes was so cute, and he wanted to hold her in his arms and rub her hard. ?Of course, now is not the time. If he really does this, the end that awaits him may not be very beautiful. ?He tapped his finger on his cheek and looked at her intently. Han Baoluo didn''t realize it yet, "What are you doing?" Mo Feiyang couldn''t help but hold his forehead, he really overestimated her, but after thinking about it, he felt a secret joy. The girl he liked was like a blank piece of paper, which gave him the opportunity to leave his mark on it. . ?Mo Feiyang approached her, leaned over and said, "Kiss me." ?Han Baoluos eyes widened in an instant, and he was so unbelievable that he fell into a daze. There was even a moment when I suspected that I was hallucinating. You, how could you make such a shameless request. But isnt he such a shameless person? How could she expect anything from him? Mo Feiyang was originally waiting to see her reaction with great interest, but unexpectedly he made her cry. Seeing the tears falling from her eyes that should have been full of smiles, his heart tightened, "Don''t cry, I won''t let you kiss me, okay? Xiaoluoer, it''s all my fault." Okay, you can hit me and scold me, Im nothing! He grabbed her hand and waved it to his face again and again, his heart filled with regret. Didnt you agree to take your time? Why are you still so restless? In the end, I still couldnt help but want to get close to her. Mo Feiyang sighed deeply in his heart. Seeing that she was still crying endlessly, but there was no sound at all, and she just kept shedding tears, it made her feel even more distressed. Not only did I hear it from somewhere, it is said that people who dont even dare to make a sound when crying are generally suffering a lot because they have no expectations from anyone, so they cry not because they want to be coaxed by anyone, but because they are really. I just couldn''t help it. Mo Feiyang slapped himself, hugged her into his arms, flew up to the pomegranate tree, and released all the fireflies in the bottle. Look, I let all the fireflies run away. Now the bottle is empty. I lost the bet. Groups of fireflies are like flowing sparks, interweaving a heart-stirring dreamy scenery around them. ?Looking at this scene, Han Baoluo stopped crying unconsciously and stared blankly at the fireflies. He even forgot that he was being held in the arms of some shameless guy. ?But he had just been frightened by her crying, and now Mo Feiyang did not dare to go too far. He only held her tightly in his arms, not even daring to wipe her tears. ?However, what he didn''t expect was that Han Baoluo actually leaned his head on his shoulder. Happiness came so quickly that Mo Feiyang froze, and it took him a long time to relax. Exhale slowly. Han Baoluo was only weak for a moment. Before he could enjoy the feeling of a beautiful woman in his arms, he heard her say: "You admitted that you lost just now, right?" Mo Feiyang nodded blankly. ?Fifteen minutes later, Mo Feiyang, who was hanging upside down on the tree, watched Han Baoluo leave. That''s right, Han Baoluo just made a condition - let him hang upside down in a tree for one night. ?Mo Feiyang: What can he do? Even if you kneel down, you must honor the words you say. Gian Wu in the guest room showed faint pleasure on his face. Seeing Mo Feiyang like this, his mood became balanced. He just said that if you lick a dog, you will definitely have nothing in the end. Successfully holding hands with your sweetheart? nonexistent. The next day, Shen Yizhi and others woke up and saw the heroic figure of Mo Feiyang being hung upside down. Qing Bao asked innocently: "Mother, what is Uncle Mo doing?" Im sleeping. Qingbao: "???" Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to educate him: "Baby, don''t you know, not all people and animals in this world sleep lying down, like horses, they sleep standing up, and fish sleep with their eyes open. , and some people like to sleep on the rope. Everyone has different preferences and habits. Maybe you will see people sleeping upside down in the future. We have to learn to respect other peoples habits. Qing Bao suddenly understood, and then he ignored Mo Feiyang. ?Mo Feiyang: Miss Shen, wont your conscience hurt if you say this? Shen Yizhi responded with a smile. If there is anyone in this yard who might be able to help him, it must be Qing Bao who is the best to coax. However, now Qing Bao has also been led astray, and Mo Feiyang has completely fallen into a situation where no one can rescue him, and he continues to be hung upside down pitifully. On the tree. ?It''s a good thing that he is a monk, otherwise he would have been hanged like a salted fish long ago. In the end, it was Han Baoluo who freed him. ?Mo Feiyang, this scheming boy, took the opportunity to pretend to be weak, so weak that he was on the ground. He thought he was in such a miserable condition, how could he win some sympathy? And this was indeed the case. Han Baoluo had already reached out to help him. At this time, Gan Wu next to him said lightly: "For a martial arts practitioner like me, it won''t be a big deal even if he is hung upside down for three to five days." Son, as a monk, Mr. Mo is no weaker than me, right? Why can''t he stand being hung upside down for one night?" Mo Feiyang: Im going to suffer! ?Sure enough, Han Baoluo immediately retracted his outstretched hand and gave him a death stare. Mo Feiyang stood up slowly and smiled flatteringly, "Xiao Luo''er, listen to me" ?Han Baoluo turned around and left without hesitation. ?ganwu smiled happily. Mo Feiyang glanced at him coldly, "Brother Qian Wu seems to be very free? Do you want to go out and practice with me?" ?Gan Wu was not afraid at all. In fact, his hands were itchy for a long time. Since I came to Lijiazhuang, although I have suffered a lot from testing the medicine for Miss Shen, I have undoubtedly gained a lot of benefits. Not only have all the hidden wounds in my body been healed, but my strength has also improved a lot. I have long been eager to have a good fight with others. ??Fight with Miss Shen, you will only be tortured, but fight with Kun San, your strength will be completely crushed, and the fight will not be pleasant at all. As for Mo Feiyang, although he is a monk, he doesn''t feel that he is much more powerful than him, so he is a good opponent. Chapter 170： :My dad is definitely better than you ?The two of them came to the open space outside the yard, and without saying a word, they just went up to work. After Shen Yizhi heard about it, several people came out to watch, and even put out melon seeds and snacks, as if they were watching a monkey show. Today is a day off, and there is no need to go to the hospital to work, so Shen Yizhi can spend the whole day as much as he likes. A month is divided into upper, middle and lower periods, each of which has about ten days. Shen Yizhi came from modern times. How could he endure 365 days a year without any rest throughout the year? So I decided to take a ten-day holiday for myself, three days a month. Its not too much. She is the boss anyway, she has the final say. ?However, if she encounters an extremely urgent situation, she will not leave it alone. Those families in the surrounding villages and towns also know her rules. ?In the open space, Gan Wu did not use weapons, and Mo Feiyang did not use spells. Instead, they fought with fists and swords. This is a battle between men. There are not so many fancy moves, but it is exciting and exciting to watch. Qing Bao, a little kid like him, was infected by the explosive hormones from the two of them. He kept jumping and shouting, and for a while he shouted: "Come on, uncle!" After a while he shouted again: "Uncle Mo, beat him! Beat him!" Shen Yizhi: Ersha, whose side are you on? You, the wallflower, are too vacillating. ?Before the fight, Mo Feiyang was very confident in himself. Warriors are not as good as monks. This is the understanding of almost all monks. After all, monks introduce Qi into the body during cultivation, and the spiritual energy will continuously wash away the body, remove dirt from the body, and make the body stronger. However, after a warrior has worked hard to temper his body for more than ten years, his physical strength may not be as strong as that of a monk in the early stage of Qi refining. Not to mention, monks can also cast spells. ?? Often a fireball thrown by a monk is enough for a warrior to eat a pot. ?Unless the warrior prevents the monk from getting close and exhausts the spiritual energy in the monk''s body, the warrior has basically no chance of winning against the monk. But now Mo Feiyang couldn''t help but have doubts about his identity. When fighting with Ganwu, he was the one who backed away? When did warriors become so powerful? ?However, things that made him doubt his life were still to come. ?The more Gan Wu fought, the more excited he became, and the strength and potential in his body was gradually mobilized. He felt that every inch of his muscles was full of explosive power, and when he punched out, it seemed as if he could shatter mountains and rivers. ?Of course, this is all his illusion, but it is still no problem to smash a tree with one punch. ?Mo Feiyang completely put away his original attitude of belittling the enemy and took it seriously. ?Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that he can''t beat Ganwu in terms of strength, but speed is his strong point. ?Mo Feiyangs body swayed and disappeared from the spot. Even the few people watching the battle lost track of him. ?Gan Wu''s fighting spirit soared, he was not afraid, he even wanted to look up to the sky and shout to make the battle more fierce! "There!" Mo Feiyang''s figure was suddenly shouted out by Qing Bao. ?His feet staggered, and he had no time to think about how Qing Bao saw through him, because at this time Gan Wu had already punched him. Gan Wuyi punched Mo Feiyang in the chest. ?Han Baolu couldn''t help but whisper, but at this moment, his voice came to his ears: "Are you worried about me?" Looking at the original spot again, what was hit was just the afterimage of Mo Feiyang. She was angry and ashamed, but she was angry at herself. It was undeniable that at that moment, she was really excited because of him. I was ashamed because my thoughts were exposed by the person involved. ?This man is competing, can''t he be more serious? You still have the thought to run over to her and talk to her! Look at how she would laugh at him when he lost. As if he saw what she was thinking, Mo Feiyang chuckled, "If I win, you will promise me one thing, okay?" Lets talk about it after you win. Compared with before, her attitude was obviously much softer. Realizing this, Mo Feiyang''s desire for victory became unprecedentedly high. The attitude has been completely corrected. ?With this seriousness, Gan Wu couldn''t help but feel great pressure. ?However, Mo Feiyang''s speed was so fast that he grabbed his neck before he even had time to react. The vital point fell into his hands. Even if he had all his strength, he couldn''t use it now. There was both unwillingness and admiration in Gan Wu''s eyes, "I lost." ?But when he looked at Mo Feiyang, his eyes were full of joy: "It''s been a long time since we fought so happily. Let''s fight again another day when we have time." Mo Feiyang retracted his hand and patted his shoulder: "That''s easy to say." Qing Bao clapped his hands excitedly, "Uncle Mo is so awesome!" The little guy''s rainbow fart made Mo Feiyang feel comfortable all over, but he said humbly: "There are people out there, and there are many people in this world who are better than Uncle Mo." Qing Bao seamlessly connected: "My dad is definitely better than you!" ?Mo Feiyang: This little brat is not cute at all. Speaking of which, it has been a few days since I came to Lijiazhuang, but I still haven''t seen Qing Bao''s father, and I don''t know what the situation is. ?However, this thought just turned around in my mind and was ignored. After all, he has no interest in exploring other peoples family affairs. What he cares most about is what Han Baoluo promised him before. Xiao Luoer, do what you said before count? Facing Shen Yizhi''s playful and ambiguous eyes, Han Baoluo''s face heated up. Fortunately, his grandfather had gone for a walk, otherwise he would definitely not give this guy a good look if he saw him. ?Afraid that he would say something shocking in public, Han Baoluo endured his shame and said, "Follow me." She told herself in her heart that she was just fulfilling the bet she made last night. ?Seeing the two of them go into the woods, Shen Yizhi saw that there was no excitement to see, so he took Qing Bao back to the yard to prepare breakfast. I was too busy watching the fight, no, the competition, that I didnt bother to cook. Shen Yizhi planned to make shrimp and meat wontons and serve them with steamed dumplings. He would drink a big bowl of hot wontons and eat a bowl of real steamed buns. It would make him sweat. It would be so refreshing. The wonton soup is ready-made. There is a pot in the kitchen where the soup is simmered separately. The fire has not been extinguished. From time to time, whole chickens, whole ducks, and large bone sticks are added to it. The meat is stewed until it becomes crispy, and the marrow in the bones is stewed. It comes out and melts in the soup. As soon as you open the lid of the pot, the fragrance can float ten miles away and the whole village can smell it. ?Every time he opened the lid of the pot, Shen Yizhi would deliver a bowl of thick soup to the lonely elderly and children in the village, and then add water and ingredients to continue cooking. With each bite, the soup becomes more mellow, delicious and fragrant. Shen Yizhi first cracked a few eggs and stirred them quickly. He counted until about a thousand times and the egg liquid formed foam before stopping. Then he poured the egg liquid into the flour and kneaded it together. The dough kneaded in this way will be softer and taste better. ?She is very strong, and it takes no effort at all when kneading the dough. The dough is like plasticine in her hands, and she repeatedly ravages it until it finally takes shape. Chapter 171： : Eat rice justifiably After kneading the dough, set it aside to rest for a while, and take advantage of this interval to chop the stuffing. After the stuffing was mixed, Shen Yizhi rolled out the dough quickly. The dough is as thin as paper, translucent, yet very flexible and will not break easily. ?Shen Yizhi put the cut pile of wonton wrappers aside and continued to assemble the next pile. There were seven of them in total, and each of them had a big appetite, so they had to prepare more. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Qing Bao had already picked up the dough and started playing with it. Shen Yizhi took the dough that had been kneaded into a ball out of his hands and rolled it out again with a rolling pin. After a few strokes, it became a thin and intact wonton wrapper again. To make wontons, you only need to put the meat filling in and knead them together. It is very simple. Shen Yizhi believes that Qing Bao will be able to do it. ?Instead of letting him cause trouble here, it is better to assign tasks to him and let him contribute a little bit. Baby, mother is here to teach you how to make wontons. Shen Yizhi showed him how to do it. Qing Bao was very smart and could learn it as soon as he learned it. His fleshy little hands were very nimble. He pressed his five fingers together and a wonton was formed in his hand. ??Its just that the amount of fillings is a bit unclear. But after a few more packages, he basically mastered it. It was packed very quickly and well. Shen Yizhi turned to his side and kissed him loudly on the cheek, "Qing Bao is awesome!" ?However, Qing Bao was making wontons very seriously and Qiqin didn''t even raise his eyelids to her reward. Shen Yizhi''s old mother''s heart was suddenly seriously hurt. "Hey, baby, don''t you love your mother anymore? Your mother is so sad..." Shen Yizhi pretended to cry. Qing Bao sighed helplessly, turned around and hugged her face, and kissed her perfunctorily, "Mom, don''t make trouble, the baby is very busy. If we don''t wrap up the wontons quickly, we will be hungry in the morning. The tone is as if a parent is preaching to an unreasonable child. Shen Yizhi: HahahahahaSister Zhizhi, Qingbao is so cute! ?Han Baoluo heard this as soon as he walked in and couldn''t help bursting into laughter. Shen Yizhi glanced at her resentfully, revealing the traces of Qing Bao''s flour-covered hand on his face, which made Han Baoluo burst into laughter again and his stomach twitched. "If you laugh again, you won''t get breakfast." Shen Yizhi said coolly. ?Han Baoluo immediately stopped laughing and put on a most serious expression, "Sister Zhizhi, I''m here to help too!" Listen, how cheerful the tone is. Shen Yizhi said with bad intentions: "How was the discussion with Mr. Mo? What conditions did you agree to him?" When talking about this, Han Baoluo couldn''t help but blush and stamped his foot, "Sister Zhizhi!" ?This time it was Shen Yizhi''s turn to laugh. Talk and laugh, and breakfast is ready. ?The staple food is wontons and xiaolongbao, and the side dishes include braised peanuts, cold shredded vegetables, and a sweet, crispy, sour and spicy pickled cucumber. The people at the table were sweating from their foreheads after eating, but they were extremely satisfied. ??Cui Mi chewed the peanuts and felt more and more that his decision was right. He has only been here for a few days, and he already feels that his waist no longer hurts, his legs are no longer sore, he eats deliciously, sleeps well, and his body seems to be more than ten years younger. It''s great! ??Moreover, my granddaughter is with me every day, and there are so many flowers to look at. Its hard not to feel happy. After breakfast, everyone should go and do whatever they have to do. Shen Yizhi and Han Baoluo led Qing Bao to the hospital. "Sister Zhizhi, I don''t have to leave!" Han Baoluo kicked away a stone in front of him briskly, "Grandpa said he would stay with me, and he will retire in Lijiazhuang from now on!" Shen Yizhi was also happy for her, "That''s good, but isn''t your grandpa the dean of Zhengrong Academy? It shouldn''t be that easy to step down, right?" Grandpa said he had already written back and was just waiting for the hospitals response. ?Here, Cui Mi went out for a walk after breakfast. ??Walking is just one aspect, more important is to inspect the homestead. He plans to buy a piece of land in the village to build a house and live here permanently. ??The homestead doesn''t need to be too big, since it''s just him and Baolu who live there anyway, but it shouldn''t be too small, so as not to offend Baolu. She has lived a hard life in the Han family for so many years, and now that she is living with her grandfather, he will naturally try his best to provide her with a good life. ??Although he was just a dean who taught and educated people in these years, he was not an unconventional person. He also accumulated quite a fortune in private, which was enough for them and his grandson to live a prosperous life in the future. ?In addition to size, it also had to be close to the Shen family. Baoluo had said that she wanted to be neighbors with her sister Zhizhi. And he also thought so in his heart, it is convenient for neighbors to get food. I think he was once treated as a distinguished guest by the emperor and enjoyed a state banquet. Even the exquisite delicacies at the banquet could not move him in the slightest. ?However, the meals prepared by Miss Shen made him extremely comfortable and comfortable, and he couldn''t stop eating. As for meal money, given Miss Shens character, if she were given money directly, she would probably refuse to accept it. ?Thinking of the smart and lovely Qing Bao, his heart moved - How about taking this doll as your disciple? It is quite legitimate to come to your home to have a meal in the name of Master. Well, I decided happily! ??Cui Mi felt that he had solved another major life event invisibly, and he felt quite proud for a while. He stroked the beard on his chin and his eyes widened with a smile. Wandering around, he finally selected a location. ??A wasteland southeast of Shen''s house. It is full of sand and gravel and the land is barren, so no villagers value it. Over the years, the place has become overgrown with weeds, and there are also a lot of bird droppings and wild feathers scattered in it. It is quite a distance from the Shen family, but after the house is built, this large area will be carefully planned and turned into a garden, and a back door will be opened in the yard. It will only take a few steps to reach the Shen family. ?Cui Mi was planning in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more beautiful it became. At that moment, he no longer hesitated and went to the village chief''s house. The original village chief was unfortunately killed in the "zombie incident". As his grandson, Li Qingyun temporarily acted as the village chief for a period of time. However, because of his young age, he could not convince the public. Later, after the election of the surviving villagers, the new leader was elected. The village chief was born. He was originally the patriarch of the Li family, and was called "Seventh Uncle" by the villagers. The seventh uncle''s surname is Li Xufu. He is now seventy years old. He has been living outside the country for a long time. He returned to the village to marry a wife when he was in his thirties. It is said that he once served as a **** and a soldier. In short, his experience is legendary and rich. Extraordinary skills. Now that I am old, I still insist on boxing every day, so my body is still strong and energetic, I speak loudly and can eat three big bowls of rice in one meal. Originally, the villagers preferred him to be the village chief, but he firmly refused because of his old age. ??As soon as the zombie incident broke out, Lijiazhuang was severely damaged. Faced with the support of the villagers, he agreed. ?Now that a few months have passed, the village has gradually recovered and everything is developing in a good direction. Chapter 172： : Temporary separation ?Cui Mi came to Qi Shu Gong''s house and explained his purpose. The seventh uncle already respected him very much. When he learned that the famous Dean Cui was going to settle in Lijiazhuang, he was immediately overjoyed and happily granted him the land. As for the money to buy the land, just give it a little if you feel like it. ??Cui Mi was not without money, so he would not leave anyone with a reason to talk about this. He immediately rejected the seventh uncle''s kindness. He would pay as much as he wanted. He would never give the villagers a copper penny. The seventh uncle was even more respectful now. The two chatted happily. The seventh uncle even stayed with Cui Mi to eat and asked the old woman to prepare more delicious dishes. ?Now the seventh uncle lives alone in the old house with his wife. As for the sons, they are separated and let them go out and live alone. ??Just come over during the New Year and festivals to show your respects, and just take care of their small family in normal times. They are parents who are not too old to move. ? Knowing that Mr. Cui was staying at the Seventh Uncle''s house for lunch at noon, Shen Yizhi asked Han Baoluo to send two dishes over to add extra dishes to the two elderly people. ??When Han Baoluo opened the food box and took out the pork belly with pickled vegetables and braised pork chop, the eyes of the two old men lit up at the same time. Noticing the greediness of the other party, the two looked at each other and laughed. Han Baoluo took out another pot of wine and said, "Seventh Uncle, this wine is brewed with snake gall. It has the effects of dispelling wind, activating collaterals, regulating qi and blood, and dispelling dampness and cold. Sister Zhizhi said you can drink this wine every night Have a drink and drink for a while, and your old cold legs will feel better." "Okay, okay, I know what I mean." The seventh uncle was very moved. ?However, Cui Mi was a little bit dissatisfied. ?Han Baoluo couldn''t help but laugh when he caught a glimpse of his expression. Sister Zhizhi was right. Young and old, this person is like a child when he gets old and needs to be coaxed. "Grandpa, the dried plums used in this braised pork with plums and vegetables have the effects of appetizing, replenishing blood and promoting fluids, replenishing deficiency and fatigue, and curing phlegm and cough. Sister Zhizhi said that you have suffered from physical losses in your early years, so you need to take more supplements, so I made this dish especially for you. When Cui Mi heard this, his eyebrows and eyes widened in laughter. He tried his best to appear unfazed, but failed. Han Baoluo made the two old people happy and said, "Grandpa, seventh uncle, you eat slowly, I''m going back." The seventh uncles wife, Mr. Nie, sent her out and stuffed her with a jar of homemade salted duck eggs. ?Han Baoluo didnt refuse. Grandma Nies salted duck eggs were excellent, and they were perfect with porridge. When she reached the entrance of the hospital, she asked the old man to stop, and took out a box of ointment from her sleeve, "Grandma, this is Fengyou ointment. Sister Zhizhi heard that you often have headaches, so she asked me to bring this ointment to you. I usually put a little bit here and rub it in slowly, and the headache will go away. She pointed to her temple. Nie held the ointment box in her hands and kept saying to her good boy, "It''s hard for her to still miss me, an old woman." ?Han Baoluo walked back briskly with a jar of salted duck eggs in his arms. Within two days, Cui Mi received a reply. The hospital had reservations about his resignation as dean and needed him to go back for an interview. ??Moreover, Cui Mi still had some things to deal with in Dancheng, so he had to go back. Han Baoluo was worried and proposed to go back with him and see the place where his mother once lived. ?Cui Mi naturally would not refuse. Shen Yizhi hosted a barbecue dinner to practice for them. ?The location is in a bamboo forest behind the yard. ?There are two barbecue grills placed in the open space. Shen Yizhi drew the drawings and found someone to customize the grills. It is about 1.2 meters high and has a long iron box on four legs. It is used to store charcoal. It is covered with a layer of wire mesh. The red-hot charcoal is put in and the skewered food is placed on the wire mesh. Put it on, turn it over constantly, sprinkle with seasonings, and take it out after it is cooked. ?This way, there is a layer of wire mesh to prevent the food from being burned. Even a newbie can try it. ?The rectangular table next to the grill is filled with a variety of prepared ingredients, including various meats, vegetables, sausages, meatballs, etc. It seems that apart from rice, there seems to be nothing that cannot be roasted. It only depends on whether it tastes good or not. Grilled food has a special aroma that is very appetizing. ??In addition, the charcoal used by Shen Yizhi is high-quality pine charcoal. There is no choking smoke when burning, and it also has a light fragrance. ?This fragrance gradually penetrates into the ingredients as the heat is heated, and it also tastes like a light pine aroma, which tastes great. Of course, just eating barbecue would be a bit monotonous. Shen Yizhi also arranged several simple games, such as pot throwing, cards, and (same pronunciation) and pu (same pronunciation as Portuguese) chess, to make the atmosphere more lively. ?A few people were eating and playing, and the air was filled with the tempting aroma of meat and the smell of joy. The next day, Shen Yizhi prepared a bunch of food and drink for Han Baoluo, as well as many medicines, and asked her to take them with her. It is not the best to use, but if necessary, it can be used in emergencies. ?Han Baoluo was so moved that he hugged her. But there is not much sadness, but on the contrary, they are very excited and looking forward to it, because this trip to Dan City will not last long. After grandpa has taken care of the things in Dan City, they can come back! So in her opinion, this trip is nothing more than a short trip. Shen Yizhi gave Cui Mi several pots of flowers, including a pot of epiphyllum that he coveted. ?Cui Mi hugged the flowers as if he were holding his son, and smiled like a child. Shen Yizhi sent them all the way to the entrance of the village. Sister Zhizhi, please go back, I will be back soon! Han Baoluo waved to her while lying by the window, with a bright smile on his face. Just as he was about to lower the curtain, a head suddenly hung down from the window. If it wasn''t Mo Feiyang, who could it be? ?Han Baoluo almost screamed out in fright, and when he reacted, he wanted to blow his head off. ?Why is this guy here? Mo Feiyang showed a big smile, then quickly retracted and lay down on the top of the carriage again. ?He put his hands behind his head, crossed his legs, and held a sweet grass root in his mouth. He looked so happy. Han Baoluo thought he would be able to get rid of this guy when he went to Dan City with his grandfather this time, but he unexpectedly followed him quietly! The ghost lingers! Seeing that her expression was not good, Cui Mi couldn''t help but worry: "What''s wrong with Baolu? Is she feeling uncomfortable?" She was fine just now. Its okay Grandpa, Im just a little sleepy. I got up too early in the morning. ?Han Baoluo pretended to be sleepy and yawned. Cui Mi did not doubt that he was there and said, "Then lie down and sleep for a while. Grandpa will call you when you get there." Hmm. Han Baoluo lay down and thought about how to drive Mo Feiyang away. ?Cui Mi touched her head, his eyes full of kindness. ?Then after she fell asleep, he secretly took out snacks from the secret compartment under the seat, and a sweet fragrance came out. ?Han Baoluo: Should she wake up at this time and stop her grandpa, or should she pretend not to know? Sister Zhizhi said that people of his age should not eat too many sweets. Chapter 173： : Take the initiative to come to your door Shen Yizhi returned to the courtyard and did not go to the medical clinic. Today is the day of the ten-day holiday. It was a rare day to rest, and she wanted to give her soul a short period of peace. Translation means, she wanted to just be a salty fish for a day, so she just slumped there and did nothing. Shen Yizhi did the same thing. She huddled in the spherical swing chair under the pomegranate tree and swayed gently. Qing Bao was able to arrange himself clearly by himself. He was squatting not far away, playing with the sand. Excuse me, is this Miss Shen Yizhis home? A voice sounded outside the door. Shen Yizhi reached out with his spiritual consciousness first and saw the person clearly. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Why did the Lord of the City come to him? "Thank you, sir, please come in." Shen Yizhi welcomed the person in. Im taking the liberty of visiting, but I hope Miss Shen wont be surprised. Xie Yun hugged her fists. "It''s okay, sir, please take a seat." Shen Yizhi led the person into the living room and served tea and snacks. After sitting down, Xie Yun looked around and was slightly surprised. This place was much more elegant than he imagined. ?Although the scenery in the courtyard is not very regular, it is full of lively and enthusiastic interest, which makes people feel happy when they see it. ?And as soon as I entered the courtyard, the dryness in my body dissipated without a trace. Taking another sip of tea, the whole person couldn''t help but relax. ??Although this courtyard is far less magnificent than his city lord''s palace, it is more comfortable and pleasant. After only sitting there for a while, he couldn''t help but feel a little envious. Miss Shen, this is a little thought of mine, I hope you wont refuse. Xie Yun motioned to the boy behind him to present several gifts he had brought. Shen Yizhi accepted it generously. After a few words of greeting, Xie Yun explained his purpose: "I wonder how Miss Shen is doing with that jade-glazed plant?" Shen Yizhi thought to himself, although jade glass is relatively rare, it is not worth the city lord''s personal visit, right? He seems to be overly enthusiastic about Yu Liuli. In this case, she cannot give it away easily. ??Although the jade glass in the space has multiplied into a small piece. "Sir, it only took a few days, how can it be so fast? Don''t worry, as long as one branch of Yu Liuli is successful, I will send it to your house immediately." Xie Yun was a little disappointed, pondered for a while, and then changed his strategy: "To be honest with Miss Shen, my mother has always liked to plant flowers and grass. It will be my mother''s sixtieth birthday soon. I originally thought of taking advantage of my mother''s birthday to put the jade glass into the house." Present it to her to make her smile." Shen Yizhi did not comment on this, but he had already mentioned it. If she persisted in not selling it, she would probably have an enemy with her. "Your filial piety is commendable. In this case, I will fulfill your filial piety. Please wait a moment, sir. I will go and move out the jade glass." Xie Yun looked happy and said, "Okay, Miss Shen, let''s go." Not long after, Shen Yizhi brought out a pot of flowers. In the porcelain pot with a white background and red lines, a tall and graceful flower stood tall and graceful, catching people''s eyes. ?It is jade glass. Xie Yun could hardly move his eyes away from his gaze. It seems that Miss Shen is not only extraordinary in medical skills, she is also quite proficient in growing flowers. This jade glass has only been raised by you for a few days, and it has become more energetic. Shen Yizhi smiled lightly: "Thank you, sir." Xie Yun came closer to take a closer look at the jade glass in the basin. The purple cloud butterfly in the bamboo tube in his sleeve began to stir, so he simply released it. As soon as it came out, the Purple Cloud Butterfly couldn''t wait to fly to the jade glass and stayed on the petals for a long time. ??The Purple Cloud Butterfly is the most picky. It cannot live without the best flowers, so the only thing that can make it stop is the treasure. ?Just like a man who has been looking at flowers, only the most beautiful things in the world can make him attracted. At first Xie Yun was worried that Shen Yizhi was cheating on the jade glass, but now he saw Ziyundie and was completely relieved. ?But the next moment, something surprising happened to him. ??The purple cloud butterfly actually abandoned the jade glass and flew outside, landing on a pink rose flower. The shape of the rose flower is two circles larger than that of ordinary rose flowers. The petals are pink and tender, delicate and bright, and the pink and jade carvings are pleasing to the eye. As soon as we got closer, there was a refreshing fragrance, which was refreshing and refreshing. ??The purple cloud butterfly rests on the rose flower with nostalgia, its wings fluttering lightly, like a man intoxicated with the warm fragrance of nephrite. Xie Yun was shocked and doubtful. Could it be that this rose was also a treasure? But he could clearly see that this was just an ordinary rose. What is it that attracts the Purple Cloud Butterfly to stop? ?Not only the roses, but also the purple cloud butterflies visited almost all the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Later, Xie Yun was so shocked that he became numb. ??There must be something wrong with the purple cloud butterfly, so it just picks the flowers as soon as they see them. He has to ask the imperial concubine properly when he gets back. ?But before leaving, he still asked Shen Yizhi to buy the rose. Shen Yizhi sent the man away and was very satisfied with the newly received one thousand taels. ?990 taels of which were spent on jade and glass, and the remaining 10 taels were spent on rose flowers. Its almost like half selling and half giving away. Just think that he bought Yu Liuli as a gift for him. The next time he comes, it won''t be at this price. To be honest, Shen Yizhi doesn''t have any skills in growing flowers. He just plants some random flowers in the space and occasionally sprinkles some spiritual spring water. The reason why the flowers and plants in the yard outside grow so well is because they are nourished by the spiritual spring water. This shows how powerful the spiritual spring is. Originally, she had thought about starting a flower and plant business. Since there was a spiritual spring, it would not take much effort to grow flowers, but she never came across the right time. ?Now it seems that this opportunity has been presented to the door. She found that the city lord seemed to be particularly concerned about the flowers and plants favored by the Purple Cloud Butterfly. Although she didn''t know what was said in it, it did not prevent her from making profit from it. I think it wont be long before he comes to visit again. As expected, Xie Yun came five days later. ?Shen Yizhi noticed that his Purple Cloud Butterfly seemed to have undergone some kind of evolution, and its wings became more gorgeous, sparkling and dazzling when it was fanned. As soon as we entered the yard, the purple cloud butterfly danced among the flowers. Sometimes it stopped on the jasmine, and sometimes it came into close contact with the impatiens. It was like a prodigal son who accidentally stumbled into a bunch of beauties, embracing him on both sides. Its a very unhappy life. When Xie Yun saw this scene, he also laughed heartily. Thinking about how much effort he had put into finding a pot of rare flowers to present to the imperial concubine, this time he found so many by chance! The flowers in this yard are all treasures. ?Although I dont know how Shen Yizhi did it, it doesnt stop him from being happy. The imperial concubine said that a person who can cultivate ordinary flowers into treasures is absolutely extraordinary. If he can win her over, it would be best. If he can''t, he should make friends with her, and he must not hate her. Thinking of the imperial concubines solemn advice, Xie Yun looked at Shen Yizhi again, his eyes became much more solemn, and he was even more grateful in his heart. Fortunately, he had not offended Miss Shen before. Then the friendly conversation started. Chapter 174： : Immortal drunkenness The intention of Xie Yun''s words to win over was very obvious, but Shen Yizhi didn''t accept the move and only dealt with it politely. ?In this way, Xie Yun understood what she meant. But he was not annoyed by this. After all, masters have their own personalities and are not easy to get along with. He never thought he could succeed in the first attempt. If you want to get an expert on board, you have to be patient and sincere. Since the win-over failed, Xie Yun proposed cooperation. Shen Yizhi''s interest was immediately aroused, and the smile on his face became much more sincere. As the concubine''s flower-hunting messenger, Xie Yun was just a small city lord on the surface, but he was actually not short of money. In addition, he was determined to show his favor to Shen Yizhi, so the price he offered was very much in line with Shen Yizhi''s wishes. . The price varies according to the variety and degree of treasure, but a pot can be sold for as little as a hundred taels of silver, and as much as thousands or even thousands. Shen Yizhi discovered that he judged the rarity of flowers based on the performance of the purple cloud butterfly. The longer the purple cloud butterfly stayed on a flower, the higher the price he offered. The attraction of a flower to purple cloud butterflies is closely related to the richness of the spiritual energy contained in them. Simply speaking, the richer the aura of a flower, the greater its attraction to purple cloud butterflies, and in Xie Yun''s opinion, the more precious it is. After thinking about this, Shen Yizhi finally understood why Xie Yun was so enthusiastic about these flowers. ?There is no doubt that he is a mortal, but he can control spiritual creatures such as Ziyun Butterfly - although the level is very low, which shows that there must be a monk standing behind him. The flowers he bought were most likely dedicated to the monk. ?What kind of monk would need a large number of flowers containing spiritual energy? Shen Yizhi asked Yi Chang. Of course its people who need spiritual plants to practice. Yi Chang said lazily, In the vast world, all kinds of cultivation methods emerge in endlessly, and there are all kinds of strange things. Not to mention practicing with spiritual plants, even practicing with fetuses is not surprising. There are still people who use fetuses to practice? Shen Yizhi felt a sense of disgust. "This kind of people are evil cultivators, and the paths they follow are extremely bloody. In the world of immortality, everyone calls for beating them up. However, such extreme methods often make rapid progress in the early stages, so there are always some people who take the evil path. Although they often end up miserable in the end. "Yichang obviously doesn''t have a good impression of evil cultivators. Compared with this kind of evil cultivator, those who practice with spiritual plants can be said to be very upright. Yi Chang added. In this case, there is no harm in selling these spiritual plants to him. ?The noble concubine in the palace didnt know it yet, but her true identity had been revealed by a village girl thousands of miles away. After the cooperation was agreed upon, Xie Yun immediately bought the two potted flowers that Ziyundie liked most and asked them to carefully carry them to the carriage. It happened to be time for lunch, and Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to let him eat. Xie Yun glanced at the blazing sun in the sky and nodded in agreement. ?Its the hottest time of the day now, and its really hard to walk on the road. Moreover, the courtyard is so cool and comfortable that people dont want to leave. Xie Yun teased Qing Bao, who was playing in the sand, asking questions such as "How old are you?" and "Do you know how to read?" ?Seeing that Qing Bao is articulate and clear, I like him even more. ??Seeing that Qian Wu and Kun San were not talking or acting like ordinary servants, they thought more highly of Shen Yizhi. Sir, let me toast you. At the dinner table, Shen Yizhi raised his glass to Xie Yun. Haha, I know, I am a little older than you. If you dont see me outside, just call me uncle. Xie Yunhan smiled. Shen Yizhi followed Shan Ruliu: "Uncle." Xie Yun laughed loudly, looked very happy, and drank the wine in one gulp. ?With this drink, a strange light flashed in his eyes. The imperial concubine once rewarded him with a pot of Luofuchun, which was brewed by Luofu Taoists from the clear springs in Luofu Mountain over many years. Its aroma is unique in the world. ?He once took it for granted that he kept the bottle of wine and only poured a small glass to take a sip when he got addicted to alcohol. ?However, after drinking this glass of wine, he knew what real good wine was like. It doesn''t have an overly mellow and intoxicating aroma, but when you drink it and fall into your belly, you feel like you''re in the clouds. When you look up, it feels like nothing in the world is worth mentioning. Niece Yi Zhi, what kind of wine is this? The immortal is drunk. "The immortal is drunk, the immortal is drunk...good wine, good wine!" ?Then, Xie Yun knocked his head on the table and became drunk. Shen Yizhi was shocked. Xie Yun''s drinking capacity must be too small. He got drunk after just one drink. Gan Wu, move him to the guest room. ??The table of delicious dishes she cooked was really in vain. It seemed that Xie Yun was not lucky. ?But there are still a few of them big eaters here, so they are not afraid of waste. Shen Yizhi asked Kun San and Gan Wu who had sent people back to sit down, and they had a good meal. Xie Yun slept until mid-afternoon. When she woke up, the bright sunlight filtered through the screen window and cast bright spots on the flat ground. ?There was a gust of wind outside, and the branches were rustling, which made people feel very comfortable. ?The refreshing fragrance of flowers floats in the air. ?This summer afternoon in the farmyard was so peaceful that Xie Yun felt like he was back in his childhood. ?However, the trance only lasted for a moment. He soon woke up and realized that he was actually drunk in someone else''s house, and he was filled with confusion. Thinking of the "culprit" who made him drunk, he subconsciously smacked it, and the intoxicating feeling seemed to still linger on the tip of his tongue. ?He remembered that before he fell drunk, he seemed to have asked Shen Yizhi what the wine was called ??Xianrenzui, yes, thats the name. Even an immortal will get drunk after drinking, let alone a mortal like him? ?But the wine was really good. He only tasted it once and he couldn''t forget it. I wonder if my niece has more? Even if he spends thousands of gold, he is willing to buy a pot back. ?Unexpectedly, Shen Yizhi took the initiative to serve the wine before he asked. In her return gift, there was a jar of immortal drunkenness. A whole jar. Xie Yun was filled with happiness at this moment, and his eyes looking at Shen Yizhi were extremely eager. Shen Yizhi was a little confused by what he saw. Could this uncle have any inappropriate thoughts about her? "I know my niece, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In my whole life, I have neither fame nor fortune, but only greed for the things in the cup. You, the immortal drunk, have really touched my heart. Although my uncle is nothing He is very capable, but he is still the lord of a city. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to me and I will not refuse if I can handle it." Shen Yizhi responded with a smile: "Okay, then I will have to stop bothering uncle in the future." Hahahaha, no problem. Xie Yun left with two pots of flowers and a jar of wine. Before leaving, he left a large amount of money in banknotes, which was money for money and wine. Chapter 175： : Incense burner ashes After cooperating with Xie Yun, Shen Yizhi gained another income. ?But she earned more and spent more. Silver was just a dead thing with no real value. After she got it, she used it all to invest in Tianbao Pavilion to buy heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Just the treasures of heaven, materials and earth are not that easy to come by. Even with Tianbao Pavilions ability to collect treasures, they cannot always supply them. ?Especially when meeting Shen Yizhi, a master with endless needs. ? She felt that she had to find other channels, otherwise when would she be able to collect 100,000 points to buy the current space? It is difficult to gain points by treating diseases and saving lives. ??Because 99% of those patients are ordinary people with white luck, the points obtained by rescuing them are very few. After a whole day, it is estimated that they will not be able to collect the 10 points required for renting the space for a day. Its just that we cant rush this matter, we have to plan it slowly. Shen Yizhi had made an agreement with Xie Yun before to send him flowers once every ten days. Now that day happened to be the day, she gave him two pots of flowers that she had carefully cultivated these days and asked him to send them to the city lord''s palace. In addition, the medicine she made was also sent to the Huichun Hall. Over the past few months, she has established a good cooperative relationship with Huichun Hall. The medicine she made is very effective and very popular, and the business of Huichun Hall has also improved a lot. Often, the medicine has already been ordered by various companies before it arrives. As her medicine spread, her reputation as a producer also spread, attracting more people to come to the medical clinic for medical treatment. Everyone who came to her to see a doctor would basically receive various praises. Further, boosted her fame. A virtuous cycle is formed. But this also attracted a lot of annoying flies, either threatening or tempting her, trying to get her to terminate the cooperation with Huichun Hall and switch to them. Its strange that Shen Yizhi would agree to them? He dismissed those people neatly. ?Perhaps the method used at that time was too good, so no one dared to come to her again, which made her really regretful. ?She wants to clean up the mess a few more times, why not give her a chance? Huichuntang was grateful for her perseverance (Shen Yizhi: Actually not, I was just too lazy to change partners.), and in subsequent transactions, it raised the price of the medicine by 10% or 20%. ?Of course, even so, Huichuntang still makes money. ?Shen Yizhi has made a lot of money just by selling medicines. If she were just an ordinary person, with that money, she would be able to eat and drink for several lifetimes. It is more than enough to raise another seven or eight treasures. But she is not, she has a vampire space to raise. ?Then again, if she was really an ordinary person, how could she make those medicines? Where can I live the good life I have now? Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but laugh. Just as he was about to turn back, he suddenly remembered: "By the way, Gan Wu, remember to go to the blacksmith shop and see how the iron awl I asked you to give to Uncle Wang last time is doing." Gan Wu responded and drove the donkey cart to the city. In addition to these three main tasks, he also has routine procurement tasks. Flower seedlings, seeds, cloth, fresh stuff, etc. With an errand runner, Shen Yizhi doesn''t like to go out anymore, but he can''t buy less things. Now that he has money, his material conditions must be met. When he came back, Gan Wu not only brought back a lot of banknotes, a cart full of things, but also a big living person. ?His hair is as messy as a chicken coop, his beard is unshaven and he hasnt shaved in an unknown number of days. He is wearing a wrinkled black robe with stains on the left and right sides. ??If its not the appraisal master affiliated with Tianbao Pavilion + the drug-crazy Wang Hexian, who is it? Originally, he was immersed in his own world, muttering something in his mouth, and his eyes were chaotic. After seeing Shen Yizhi, his eyes suddenly brightened and his clarity returned. "Little friend Shen, why haven''t you visited me for a while? I have a lot of questions to ask you. I''m currently developing an ambergris purple elixir, but the pills I make are always full of a strange smell. Son, come and show me what went wrong?" ?Wang Hexian was puzzled, so he pulled Shen Yizhi on the spot and asked him. Shen Yizhi invited him into his alchemy room and asked him to refine it once in front of him. The refining room was equipped with all kinds of medicinal materials and equipment, and there was no shortage of anything. Wang Hexian immediately took the medicinal materials and started refining them. Shen Yizhi watched quietly from the side and didn''t notice anything wrong. The concoction gradually became viscous under Wang Hexian''s stirring. He only needed to blend it into pills. This Ambergris Purple Golden Pill was ready. Its done. ?Just at this moment, the concoction gave off an extremely unpleasant smell, which made people sick to smell it, let alone take it. ?Medicine doesnt have to be fragrant, but at least it shouldnt smell like excrement, otherwise how can others eat it? ?Wang Hexian scratched his hair, feeling a little crazy. Shen Yizhi suddenly thought of something, grabbed a handful of ashes from the incense burner on the table and sprinkled it into the medicine paste. Stir a few more times. ?Wang Hexian subconsciously did as she said, and then discovered Huh? The strange smell seems to be gone? ??On the contrary, there is a natural medicinal fragrance. ?He immediately poured the medicine paste into the spherical molds. After the medicine paste was completely dry, he took it out and the pills were ready! ?He picked up a pill. Its color was light purple, as clear as jade, and it smelled fragrant. It was a good product at first glance. Its done! Hahahaha, its done! He was so happy that he was dancing for joy. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile. After getting excited, Wang Hexian asked: "Why did you add a handful of incense burner ashes in the end and the medicine was ready?" Shen Yi knew: "Actually, I''m not sure, I just had an idea to give it a try. However, the incense burner ashes itself is a kind of medicine. It is neutral in nature, non-toxic, and has strong medicinal properties. Although it has no special effects, it happens to be able to Let the wind grass and five bird flowers coexist harmoniously in you." ?Wang He thought about it for a moment, his eyes getting brighter and brighter, "Wonderful, wonderful! I''ll try it again and see if it works with other ashes." After saying that, he got addicted to refining medicine again. Shen Yizhi smiled and quietly retreated. When I came to the front hall, I saw a pile of things on the table, all of which Ganwu bought this time. Qing Bao had already picked up a new toy and started playing with it. It was a brightly painted top. He waved a small whip and hit the top, but it failed to make it spin happily. "Young Master, look at me." Gan Wu took the whip in his hand and showed him. Under his whipping, the top began to spin rapidly, dancing beautifully. Qing Bao looked at him with envy. ganwu was so dazzled by his starry eyes that his lips almost reached the sky. It made Kun San look askance. Seeing Shen Yizhi come out, Gan Wu immediately stepped forward and handed her two boxes. One contains the banknotes, and the other is the cone-shaped magic weapon. Chapter 176： : Soul-Eating Cone The magical instrument has been repaired, with a layer of dark gilt on the surface. It is as smooth as new and feels quite heavy in the hand. The head of the cone is engraved with several complicated patterns, which look like words but not words, and look like flowers but not flowers. Shen Yizhi directly asked Yi Chang, the living library, "What is this?" Yi Chang was sitting on Qing Bao''s wrist, watching him play the top with relish. Hearing the words, his spiritual consciousness swept over, "Huh? This is a font from ancient times. It says - Soul-eating Cone. Yes, that''s right, that''s it. Three words. Ancient times? Is it possible that this soul-eating cone is a legacy from ancient times? "That''s not necessarily true. There are many families in the upper world that claim to have a long heritage and a long history. They like to use fonts from ancient times to show off their status, so as to show how noble their status is. Maybe someone made this soul-eating cone. , but later he fell into this world again. Shen Yizhi understood, "Since it came down from the upper world, the grade of this magical weapon must be high, right?" Yichang sensed it and found that the soul-eating cone was actually... useless. What does Ʒ mean? I just cant sense its grade. It seems high and low, vague. This is the first time Yi Chang has encountered this kind of situation. After all, the grade of a magic weapon is fixed. Even if the grade is too high, he can still have an idea. But this soul-eating cone is different, and the grade is not certain. Shen Yizhi became more and more interested in this soul-eating cone. At this time, Kun San came to ask her for instructions: "Girl, what should I do with these flower seeds and seedlings?" Leave half of it out and plant the other half in a flowerpot. Back at the small building, Shen Yizhi recognized the owner of the soul-eating cone. The process went smoothly without any hindrance. After recognizing her master, she had an extra connection with the Soul-Eating Cone, and she also understood the function and usage of the Soul-Eating Cone. ?Soul-eating awl, as the name suggests, this awl is specially used to attack the soul. While attacking, it can also swallow the opponent''s soul. This is a bit powerful. There are so many weapons that attack the flesh, but there are very few that target the soul. And as more souls are swallowed, the level of the soul-eating cone will be higher. In short, this is another growable magic weapon. Its power is directly proportional to the number of souls it swallows. ?Although devouring souls sounds a little evil, it is perfect if used to deal with those who have done the most evil, those ghosts with deep grievances. It seems that she also picked up a treasure. ?Shen Yizhi rubbed the body of the cone, feeling the coldness coming from it, and a feeling of expectation rose in his heart. Put away the soul-eating cone, Shen Yizhi planted the other half of the flower seedlings into the space. Looking at the flourishing flower field, Shen Yizhi felt that it was a silver field with living silver planted on it. Speaking of which, those flowers and plants are considered spiritual plants. Can they be sold to the trial manual and exchanged for points? Of course not! The trial manual popped up, I donated these flowers and plants, and now you want to use the things I donated to exchange points with me? How is that possible! "Did you support it?" Shen Yizhi keenly discovered the loophole in its words, "So, do you admit that you are the weapon spirit of this space? Not the Laoshizi trial manual." ??The God Emperors Pearl Artifact Spirit: ??What should I do if my vest accidentally explodes? Waiting online, quite urgent. ?Originally, it planned to wear the vest of the "Trial Manual" and contact Shen Yizhi for a period of time, and then openly collect heavenly materials, earthly treasures and merit points from her to restore its vitality. Anyway, she would never let her know that she was the weapon spirit of the God Emperor Pearl until the critical moment. This makes it easier for it to create a mysterious and cold persona for the "God Emperor Pearl Spirit". At that time, the main body and the vest will play the bad guy and the other will play the red face, playing with this master and letting her work for him! Hahaha, it feels so good just thinking about it! Who would have thought that it would be exposed accidentally. Qianqiu, that is, the spirit of the God''s Emperor''s Pearl Vessel is about to cry but has no tears. Looking at Shen Yizhi''s calm and dangerous expression, Qianqiu... slipped away timidly. Shen Yizhi almost laughed angrily. This weapon spirit was very courageous. He actually dared to play tricks with her master. Now it seems that many of the things it said before have to be discounted. "Come out." She said calmly, "Don''t make me say it a second time." ?A tender pink lamb appeared out of thin air and softly "baaed" at her, showing full guilt and flattery. Shen Yizhi: ??I never expected that the weapon spirit of the God Emperor Pearl would look like this. She has no resistance to cute things, okay? As soon as the pink and tender lamb appeared, most of her anger disappeared. ??If the last bit of reason hadn''t reminded her of how evil-hearted the little cute creature in front of her was, she would have pounced on it, held it in her arms and ravaged it. Name? She tried to keep a cold face. The little lamb obediently sat down on his knees in mid-air, "Qianqiu." Pfft! Im here in Wanzai. Who gave you this name? ?Seeing that Shen Yizhi''s expression softened a bit, Qianqiu nuzzled closer to her, moved his limp body closer to her, and took the initiative to touch her. ?Shen Yizhi moved his fingers, unable to resist the temptation, and touched it. ?Very smooth, soft and touchable. I dont remember, my previous master gave me the name a long time ago. Qianqiu continued to act well-behaved, her voice soft and tender. ?Feeling the gentle caressing of the hand on its head, it felt proud in its heart. Sure enough, no one can resist my cute attack. Having experienced so many owners, it has completely summed up the experience. When you meet the hostess, cuteness is enough. As for the male master... he should show his strength and not be afraid of not being able to win over the hearts of these "masters". When they were still dreaming about killing the world with the help of the God Emperor Pearl, they had actually fallen into its trap. You cant even pass the trial period, but you still want to truly be its master? dream! Suddenly, the hand on the head stopped, and his voice was leisurely: "What does the previous trial manual mean?" Qianqiu''s voice was a little wavy: "It''s just a trial. How can a high-level artifact like me easily recognize its owner? Naturally, it''s going to be a test. If you pass my test, I will I accept you as Lord with all my heart. Oh, thats right, what if I fail the test? This was a torture from the soul. Qianqiu once again had the urge to escape, but the hand grabbed it tightly and made it impossible to break free. How is this going? It is the actual controller of this space. After all, Shen Yizhi is just a tester. He has not even passed the first level of space, so how can he control it? Is the world changing too fast or is there a cognitive impairment? ?Finding that he couldn''t escape, Qianqiu felt weak and simply gave up struggling. He broke the jar and said, "It''s nothing, I''ll just be swallowed up by the soil." Chapter 177： :Press it to the ground and rub it Xi soil? "It is still sleeping, and its body is hidden in that large area of ??soil. The soil can swallow all things and benefit living beings. The medicinal materials and flowers you plant cannot grow so well just relying on the spiritual spring. " Then have I passed the test now? "No, there are seven tests for the God Emperor Pearl. Each time you pass one, you can gain more authority. Now, you are just a tester, not the real owner of the God Emperor Pearl." Qianqiu felt a little gloating in his heart. Except for the first master, the man who created it, after so many years, no one has been able to pass all the tests and become its true master. In the end, they were all swallowed up by the soil. Turned into its fertilizer. I think this Shen Yizhi will be no exception. Shen Yizhi tapped it with his fingers, "What is the first test?" ?Qianqiu made a bang and turned into the previous trial manual again, turning to the first page. Lord of the Trial: Shen Yizhi Appearance: Finally somewhat human-like Cultivation level: Fourth level of Qi refining (still weak) Skills: Medical Skills (Intermediate+), Pharmaceutical Skills (Intermediate+) Points: 11950 Trial mission (first level): Buy the first level space within one year A trial task has been added to her attribute page. "The trial mission existed from the beginning, right? If I never discovered your little trick, would I have lost my qualification for the trial because of confusion?" Shen Yizhi''s tone was cold. ǧTrial ManualQiu shivered, "Not only will you lose the qualification for the trial, but if you fail the mission, the body and soul of the trialist will be destroyed. The existence of the God Emperor Pearl cannot be leaked." Shen Yizhi held the trial manual and really wanted to tear it into pieces. However, she didn''t know what it was made of, and her hands hurt and she couldn''t shake it at all. Ahhh! She took out the soul-eating cone and stabbed it hard, but it didnt even leave a mark. "asshole!" She threw the trial manual away. Mom, whats wrong with you? Who made you angry? Yuan Bao beat him for you! Yuan Bao ran over and grabbed the hem of her skirt. Shen Yizhi knelt down and hugged his warm little body, "That guy is still very powerful. Yuanbao can''t beat it now, so we have to accumulate strength. When we can beat him one day, we can pin him down." Rubbing on the ground." "Well, Yuan Bao must practice hard and vent his anger on his mother''s behalf in the future! Press the bad guy to the ground and rub him!" Yuan Bao waved his little fist. Okay, mother, wait. Shen Yizhi touched his forehead intimately. ?But he didnt really take Yuan Baos words to heart. After all, his identity was already determined. How could a puppet practice like a human being? This is a fact that cannot be ignored. After coaxing Yuan Bao away, Shen Yizhi watched him sit cross-legged seriously, as if he was really practicing, and then looked away after a while. Walked to the house, called Qianqiu back, and looked at the task above. Buy the first space within one year. This simple sentence reveals several important information. When does the time start? Shen Yizhi asked. I thought to myself, never do it on the first day of entering the space. ?However, Qianqiu replied in the next moment: "That''s right." After hearing the bad news, Shen Yizhi was too lazy to argue with it that it was peeping into his thoughts again. Nearly half a year has passed since entering the space. If Qianqiu had clearly told her the trial mission at the beginning, she would have been able to prepare earlier instead of wasting this half a year! Thinking of this, she wanted to beat someone again, no, beat a sheep. "Blame me for not telling you earlier? Have you ever thought that this is also part of the trial? Who told you not to discover it earlier? Hehe, there is still half a year left. I wish you good luck, otherwise you will have to fight with me in half a year. Just like the previous testers, their bodies and souls were all annihilated and ceased to exist. ?Qianqius tone was full of gloating. Its not as tender as it was at the beginning. ?But it doesnt care at all. She had already taken off the vest of the trial manual, so there was no need for it to put on a show in front of her. Over the past six months, it has understood clearly that the world she lives in is a completely inferior interface with thin spiritual energy. The days of heaven and earth are poor, and there are few atmospheric transporters. Relying on those ordinary people to accumulate merit value, what year will be accumulated. So it is almost certain that she is going to be cold. Only the last half year left to live. Become its master? That was something that had no trace at all, so it had no fear that she would retaliate against it in the future. Shen Yizhi could guess some of its thoughts, but how could she give up so easily? Until the last minute, who knows what the outcome will be? She is more concerned about The first dimension...Does the God Emperor Pearl have multiple dimensions? You said before that there are seven tests. Does one test correspond to one dimension? Qianqiu: "...knowing too much now is not good for you. You should think more about how to earn a lot of points in the next six months. As a friendly reminder, there is more to the first dimension than what you see. Its a big place for your palm. ??Now this space, which is almost as big as two football fields, is just a palm-sized space in its eyes? ?So how big is the first level of space? ! ?She didnt even have enough 100,000 points to buy this palm-sized place, let alone Buy the entire first level space! ?How many points are needed? 1000000? 2 million? Or...10 million? or more? At this time, Shen Yizhi was really worried. He was so worried that he was almost bald. Feeling like a mountain is pressing on my head. She felt that she was in urgent need of comfort and needed to breathe in that beautiful face in order to feel better. So she lay down among the flowers, took a beautiful video, and asked: "Gu Xueting, what are you doing now? Do you miss me?" ??Gu Xueting was coming out of the palace when he received the video. This visit to the palace was about the emperors eldest grandson. Last night, the eldest grandson of the emperor had a dream and talked in his sleep. In his dream talk, he mentioned, "You bad woman, I want to make the emperor''s grandfather..." Every move of the emperor''s eldest grandson is watched by countless people. Even when he sleeps, there are people waiting at his bedside to provide services anytime and anywhere. As soon as the emperor''s eldest grandson said this dream, it reached the ears of the Queen Mother the next day. ?Thinking about it during the day and dreaming about it at night. After hearing this, the Queen Mother couldn''t help but wonder, had her great-grandson been bullied by some bad woman? This is great! However, with her watching in the palace, who would dare to bully her little good grandson? It would only happen outside the palace when she couldn''t look after him. The Queen Mother became more and more uneasy as she thought about it, so she kept the emperor''s eldest grandson when he came to greet him, and retreated to the left and right, leaving only the nanny who was closest to him and whom she trusted. ?Then he followed the temptation and asked him what he had dreamed about last night and what he dreamed about. ??The emperor''s eldest grandson didn''t know whether it was because he was really naive or was speaking out of control, but he told the whole story about the dream. But when he got to the key point, he showed hesitation and fear, and only said, "Uncle Chen didn''t let me say it." This shows that there is something inside. Chapter 178： : You have to hold it in even if you don’t accept it. ??There was a bad woman who bullied the emperor''s eldest grandson. Why did King Chen let her hide it and not retaliate? Could it be that he had some ulterior relationship with that woman? The Empress Dowager hated the son who was once the most favored by the late emperor, and was a little frightened. Although he was now living in a simple life and was indifferent, he was previously crazy (outsiders didn''t know that King Chen was poisoned by a devil, so they just thought He was suffering from some kind of incurable disease) and it was frighteningly severe. ??It is true that if gods stand in the way of gods and Buddhas, they will kill Buddhas and their relatives will not recognize them. ?He was only eight or nine years old at that time, right? You can kill people without blinking an eye. The Queen Mother still remembers the first time she saw King Chen falling ill. ?His eyes were blood red, and his face and hands were covered in blood. He took one step and left a **** footprint on the spot. ?He walked past her, his emotionless eyes swept across her body. At that moment, her hair stood on end, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. She didn''t dare to breathe until he was far away. ?That look made her heart palpitate when she recalled it now. ?As he grew older, King Chen gradually learned to control his emotions, and the frequency of his illnesses became less frequent. After she left the palace and built a mansion, she could no longer threaten her, and she gradually let go of her worries. After the establishment of the palace, King Chen lived in seclusion and rarely appeared in public. There were gradually fewer rumors about him outside. ??He would only appear in the palace during New Years and holidays. The Queen Mother was happy to show her kindness in front of everyone, so she was very good to King Chen on the face. Only she knew in her heart how afraid she was of this concubine. ?However, now for the sake of her beloved great-grandson, she had to call King Chen to the palace and inquire about it carefully. ??Gu Xueting already knew what happened in the palace. When he entered the Queen Mother''s Yikun Palace, he glanced at Gu Hongsun, who was nestling next to the Queen Mother. Gu Hongsun felt very guilty. How could he dare to look at him now? I didn''t even dare to raise my head. Before Gu Xueting could salute, the Queen Mother offered her a seat without any courtesy, and after a gentle greeting, she got down to business. "Prince Chen, it''s not a big deal to call you here this time. It was because Hong''er had a nightmare last night, and when the Ai family asked about it, they found out that it was Hong''er who was being bullied outside, and that she was a woman. Hong''er is His Royal Highness, the eldest grandson of the Emperor, with such a noble status, has been bullied by a woman. If this word spreads, the royal family will lose face. " The Queen Mother spoke sternly. Seeing that King Chen still looked cold and cold, without even moving his eyebrows, she felt angry and helpless. She considered it for a moment, "You brought Hong''er back all the way. The Aijia thought that maybe someone was disrespectful to Hong''er somewhere where you couldn''t see. The Aijia must find this person. I don''t know. Does King Chen have any clues?" ? Gu Xueting played with a string of nanmu Buddhist beads on his wrist, which was given to him by Master Changfeng when he was leaving. He said that when the mind is not calm, twisting the beads might be useful. ?His fingers were long and slender, like jade and bamboo, and he slowly twisted the beads. Coupled with his expression that looked like ice and snow for thousands of years, he seemed like a **** beyond the world of mortals in the nine heavens. Even if he doesnt say a word, he cant help but awe people from the heart. When he heard the Queen Mother''s words, "This person must be found," he paused in twisting the prayer beads, and a cold and sharp light flashed in his eyes, like a thunderbolt suddenly falling in the dark night. The Queen Mother must not have known that the woman was a monk. She was the one who helped the emperors eldest grandson break the effect of the Transformation Pill and transform him from a monkey back into a human body. The Empress Dowager knew about the Transformation Pill. It was refined by the imperial master and prepared to be presented to the emperor. However, it was eaten by her great-grandson and turned into a monkey and ran out of the palace. Since that woman was able to remove the Transformation Pill, she must be strong in cultivation. Thinking of this, the Queen Mother''s face changed slightly. ?Those monks are not at the same level as ordinary people, and even the emperor has to be wary of their unpredictable methods. The person who bullied Hong''er was a monk, so it was a bit difficult to handle. ?If you insist on seeking justice for Hong''er, you will inevitably have to antagonize the monk. What will happen when the monk comes to seek revenge? ?Although the royal family also serves many monks, they can''t protect her all the time, right? ??Gu Xueting added: "That woman did not bully the emperor''s eldest grandson, she just didn''t know his identity and was not very respectful to him." After hearing this, the Queen Mothers original thoughts faded a bit. It seems that she is making a fuss out of a molehill. Not to mention the monks outside the palace, even those who are worshiped by the royal family, are not very respectful to her as the queen mother. ?Those people all regarded themselves as immortals, as if they had escaped the category of mortals, but she had to be wary when she thought of the methods they used. After asking the question, the Queen Mother kindly invited Gu Xueting to have a meal, but Gu Xueting refused. ?The Queen Mother did not show any anger on her face, and she smiled and asked people to send him out. As soon as the person left, the expression on her face dropped, and she looked a little scary. ??Gu Hongsun felt frightened and slowly moved out. The Queen Mother suddenly said: "Hong''er, where do you want to go?" I, I suddenly remembered that the homework assigned by the master has not been completed yet, so I will not disturb my great-grandmothers meal. I wanted to slip out before I finished speaking. Stop! the Queen Mother shouted. ??Gu Hongsun didn''t dare to move, turned around stiffly, and said with a sad face: "Great-grandmother, my grandson is wrong." The Queen Mother was unmoved, "What''s wrong?" I, I... It took me a long time and I still couldnt figure out why. The Queen Mother sighed: "You were wrong because you didn''t understand your opponent''s situation and rashly exposed your thoughts." Huh? Gu Hongsun was a little confused. Even though he grew up in this treacherous palace, his scheming and intelligence are many times stronger than those of ordinary children, but after all, he is still young and is ignorant of many things. The Queen Mother analyzed him carefully: "It would be fine if that woman was just an ordinary person, but unfortunately she is not. She is a monk with good cultivation, and she is kind to you. Without knowing your identity, she is... The fact that you are not respectful in your words does not serve as evidence that she bullied you. On the contrary, you have to be grateful to her. " ?Seeing that Gu Hongsun looked dissatisfied, she lightly poked his forehead. "You don''t accept it, right? You have to hold it in if you don''t accept it. Even if you take the complaint to your imperial grandfather, you won''t accept it. Maybe your imperial grandfather will even reward others. So no matter what you think in your heart, you will not accept it on your face. You have to look grateful instead of feeling resentful because of the slightest disrespect, otherwise, who will be willing to obey you and work for you in the future?" "First and second, that woman is a monk. If other monks know your attitude towards her, what do you think they will think? Do you still want to gain their support?" "One more thing, your Uncle Chen obviously has an unusual attitude towards that woman. Why didn''t you tell me about this? If you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t have called your Uncle Chen to the palace. Originally, I was counting on you. I could take the opportunity to establish a good relationship with him, but Im afraid I wont be able to do so now. Chapter 179： : Fear arises out of love The Queen Mother looked at her great-grandson in front of her and felt worried. There was really no comparison between this man and other people. King Chen has already shown his talents at his age, outperforming all those of the same age and even those several years older than him. The dragon, colt and phoenix are perfect for him. ???If he hadn''t suffered from such an illness, according to the late emperor''s love for him, he would have passed the throne to him despite everyone''s objections. What would happen to her son? Not to mention the great-grandson, even among the grandchildren, none of them can compare with King Chen. Although she hated to admit it, this was the truth. So she often had a hidden worry in her heart, fearing that King Chen would be rebellious and push the emperor off the throne, and sit on it himself. ?However, after so many years of looking at him coldly, King Chen was not interested in that position at all. ??Gu Xueting left the palace and went directly back to his house. As soon as he got off his horse, he noticed movement in the shadow stone in his arms. He strode inside, eager to see the video Zhizhi sent him this time. However, when he arrived outside Hanguang Hall, he found an uninvited guest. ?Under the plane tree outside the palace, a woman in purple is sitting on a stone bench, holding a book in her hand, reading quietly, turning a page from time to time, and her every move speaks of elegance and nobility. ??When Gu Xueting approached, she seemed unaware and continued to be immersed in the fragrance of books, but her trembling eyelashes betrayed her mood at the moment. ?Inadvertently, he looked up and found Gu Xueting standing not far away with his hands folded, looking at him, with a touching color flashing in his eyes, which was the joy and shyness of seeing his sweetheart. "Brother Xueting." Pei Yuan put down the book and called softly. ?Gu Xueting responded calmly, "What''s the matter?" Pei Yuan''s expression dimmed, and she forced a smile, "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? Brother Xueting, we..." Realizing her faux pas, she stopped talking. ??Gu Xueting said to the guard guarding the door of the palace: "Take Miss Pei to the front hall." Brother Xue Ting Pei Yuan saw him entering the courtyard without looking back, and wanted to follow him, but was stopped by the guard at the door. There was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes, and he bit his lip and looked at the door dreamily. Thats all, compared to other women, Brother Xue Ting was already kind to her. At least she could still enter Prince Chens Mansion. Can still say a few words to him from time to time. ?And it is difficult for others to even see him. ?Now that they are getting in touch slowly, she is just waiting for a suitable opportunity to reveal the matter again. She will not worry about not being able to get what she wants and marry into Prince Chen''s palace! Just the moment she turned around, a woman''s voice came from the hall. She suddenly raised her head, her eyes wishing to see through the wall and directly see the situation inside the palace. ?Who is that woman? When did Brother Xue Ting hide a woman in his bedroom? What is their relationship? In an instant, countless questions popped up in her mind. She wanted to rush in and question them, but not to mention that the two unsightly guards in front of her would not let them go. What would happen if she rushed in? What qualifications does she have to question him? No, she must find out where that woman came from! Pei Yuan turned around and left, walking faster and faster, not even having time to take care of his inherent manners. The maid had no choice but to run after him. ?In the dormitory, Gu Xueting''s heartbeat skipped a beat when faced with Shen Yizhi''s straightforward inquiry. He naturally missed her, thinking about her day and night, and even dreamed about her. However, the word "think" rolled on the tip of his tongue several times, but he couldn''t spit it out. He pinched the root of his nose, feeling a little annoyed. Simply skip this question and answer the previous one directly: "Just came out of the palace." ??He told her the situation when he entered the palace again, intending to remind her. ??After receiving the video, Shen Yizhi first took a look at his face without paying attention to what he was saying. He only caught a few key words and watched it again. She was not worried at all, but she felt a little regretful, "Huh, if I had known better, I wouldn''t have removed the medicine from that brat and let him continue to be a monkey!" He actually complained that she bullied him. Is he probably not aware of what real bullying looks like? Of course, she just said something angrily, but after hearing her words, Gu Xueting thought carefully for a moment, and then summoned the hidden guard with him: "Did you hear what the princess said?" ?There was a "yes" in the air. Go. A smoke-like figure floated out. ??Gu Xueting''s move was not only to vent Shen Yizhi''s anger, but also to warn Gu Hongsun, so that he would know what to say and what not to say in the future. Even if you are dreaming, you should be careful about the truth that disaster comes from your mouth. The two chatted for a while and talked about each other''s recent lives. Of course, Shen Yizhi was talking most of the time. She told about the patients she met, what Qing Bao and Yuan Bao did... all kinds of things, and the trivial things in life were always full of interest when she told them. ?Gu Xueting watched and listened quietly, and the warm sun seemed to shine into his eyes as cold as snow. ?Although they are separated in two places, in such a long-term communication, the two people''s understanding of each other is gradually deepening, and their relationship is becoming more and more thick. Okay, no more chatting, I have to do something big tomorrow, so I need to rest early and recharge my batteries. You also need to rest early, good night, okay~ After posting this video, Shen Yizhi really didnt contact him again. mwah? What does this mean? ??Gu Xueting stroked her image on the image stone and wondered in his mind, what big thing was she talking about? Will there be any danger? Looking at her excitement, it should be a good thing. But I still cant help but feel worried. Fear arises out of love. He prides himself on being an indifferent person. After all, in the past twenty-three years, no one except his mother has been able to leave a mark on his heart. Until I met her, I tasted all the tastes of greed, anger, love, and jealousy. Even caused the demonic poison in the body to attack several times. ?However, if he were to choose again, he would still choose to meet her. Even, it would be nice to meet him earlier. Lijiazhuang. As soon as he got up early in the morning, Shen Yizhi put on his medicine basket, put on clothes that were convenient for movement, and went into the mountain. Its called medicine mining, but its actually mainly for mining, digging the purple gold ore that hasnt been mined before. Before leaving, she temporarily entrusted the medical clinic to Wang Hexian and asked him to help take care of it. As an alchemist, his medical skills are also very good. As long as he does not encounter terminal diseases or too weird diseases, he can solve them. As for the family, with Qian Wu and Kun San watching over her, she had nothing to worry about. Even if things don''t work out, there are fairies and banyan tree spirits in the village who have developed spiritual wisdom. Once something happens, they can send a message to her immediately. As soon as he entered the mountain, Shen Yizhi sent the Qing Bao carried in the medicine basket into the space and let him play with the Yuan Bao. ??She had Yi Chang in her left hand, a small frog squatting on her right shoulder, and holding a long staff in her hand, she went straight to the location of the mineral vein. Chapter 180： : Half-human, half-soul existence When she arrived at the entrance of the mine she dug last time, she found that the formation she had laid out earlier had no trace of damage. It seemed that no one had discovered it. Shen Yizhi went down to the mine and released the two puppets that he and Qianqiu had bought before. ??There are two puppets, one male and one female. They are both very good-looking and have the strength of the first level of Qi refining. Their intelligence is average, but their execution ability is very strong. They will complete whatever Shen Yizhi says without compromise. It is really a good helper for home travel. ?Of course, the price is also very good, 199 points each. But in order to light up the purple gold mine here early and avoid long nights and dreams, the points are still worth spending. After all, these two puppets are not disposable. After digging the mine this time, they can still help her with other things. When the battery (spiritual stone) is used up, just recharge it. Eco-friendly, energy-saving and convenient. ? And precisely because these two puppets have low intelligence and no emotions, she can arouse them without any sense of guilt. Yuan Bao is a living example. She doesnt know whether the seller sent the wrong goods or whether he has mutated and developed feelings. How can she regard him as Qing Baos substitute? He can only be raised as a son. Xiao Yi Xiao Er, work has started. Try to help me finish mining the purple gold mine here as soon as possible. Shen Yizhi treated the two puppets humanely. She is a bad namer, so she simply named the two puppets with uppercase numbers. In this way, if there are other puppets in the future, you can also call down, such as Xiao San Xiao Si... without having to think too much. ??Xiao Yi and Xiao Er are indeed professional mining players. Their speed and efficiency are more than ten blocks ahead of her, so she can just follow behind and pick them up all the way. At this rate, it will be dug in less than three days. Shen Yizhi was in a very happy mood and released the two little guys Qing Bao and Yuan Bao for a while. The three of them happily had a picnic in the mine with purple light. The process was smoother than Shen Yizhi expected. The next night, the mine was dug to the end, and the purple gold ore in the space had piled up like a mountain. ?Shen Yizhi is not in a hurry to sell it yet. Anyway, the things are piled in the space and cannot escape. ??If we can find an opportunity to further process these purple gold ores, the points sold may be several times higher. In short, she is now aiming for points! Boom! ?Xiao Yi and Xiao Er accidentally dug out the mine, and at the end, an empty stone cave was revealed. Shen Yizhi saw the coffin in the cave at a glance! ?Is it possible that she also dug an underground tomb? It feels a bit exciting to unintentionally act as a tomb robber while mining. But she soon realized something was wrong. ?In the cave, there was a solitary coffin without any burial objects. However, there were formations carved on the ground and stone walls. Soul-suppressing Formation. Yi Chang said. The soul-suppressing array is generally used to suppress those evil spirits who cannot be killed but refuse to surrender. So...there is a fierce ghost suppressed in that coffin? Shen Yizhi had goosebumps on his arms. In the original world, she was naturally an atheist, but here is a fantasy world of immortality. Although she has not seen it with her own eyes, there are souls, that is, ghosts, in this world. ??Isnt the soul-eating cone a magical weapon specially used to attack the soul? ?Should she go in now, kill the evil ghosts and do something for heaven, or should she turn a blind eye and turn around and leave? While thinking, Qianqiu said: "In addition to curing diseases and saving people, you can also gain merit by subduing demons and liberating evil ghosts." What is merit? Merits are points. ?Although this thing is invisible and intangible, it can be sensed and measured by Qianqiu, and then converted into points that are actually useful to her. So, Shen Yizhi decided to take this vote. ?Although she was a little panicked in her heart, she didn''t show any fear on her face and sent a message to Yi Chang: "Is this evil ghost powerful?" Yi Chang muttered Snake Xinzi silently, "This formation looks to be quite old. Even if the devil had two brushes at the beginning, it should be withered by now and won''t be able to achieve anything." After hearing this, Shen Yizhi was completely relieved, "I decided to save this evil ghost. If it really can''t be saved, it will be completely destroyed. It can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. Please remember to do a good job for me later." Auxiliary. Yichang nodded. Shen Yizhi stepped into the cave and walked towards the coffin step by step. I dont know if it was her illusion or psychological effect, but she always felt like there was a sinister wind blowing around her, which was very penetrating. Shen Yizhi clenched the soul-eating cone in his hand and encouraged himself in his heart. When dealing with real objects, she is not afraid even if the opponent is several times stronger than her, but when facing ghosts, she is really like a big girl getting on the sedan chair. ! A gloomy wind blew past her. The speed was so fast that she had no time to react. But her consciousness sensed that the thing had taken away the purse hanging from her waist. There are other creatures in this cave! Shen Yizhi took out several luminous stones and shot them into the stone wall. In an instant, the darkness was dispelled and the cave became bright. However, she glanced around and saw no other creatures. Instead, she found her purse on the coffin. ??The evil ghost was suppressed in the coffin and couldn''t get out. After all, the soul-suppressing array was still fine. ?So what exactly robbed her of her purse? Things seem a bit complicated. Shen Yizhi''s consciousness plowed the entire space over and over again, but he didn''t find the "thief". Finally, she set her sights on the coffin and continued to get closer. Arriving in front of the coffin, Shen Yizhi put his hand on the coffin, preparing to push it away. Wow! A huge head suddenly appeared and shouted at her fiercely. Shen Yizhi was startled, and subconsciously picked up the soul-eating awl and stabbed it. Ah! The thing was stabbed and screamed in pain. It turned around and disappeared into the coffin without a trace. Leave Shen Yizhi in the same place with lingering fear. She saw clearly just now that she was a little girl with a big head and a small body. Her skin was pale and skinny, and her limbs were like match sticks, so her head stood out very big. ?Is it possible that this little girl is the evil ghost who was suppressed? Yi Chang said: "No, this child is not a ghost." What is that? A spirit? "No, it is a kind of...existence between humans and ghosts." Shen Yizhi found it hard to imagine, "Half human and half soul, how did it come about? One parent is a human and the other a ghost?" Yi Chang looked at her strangely: "What are you thinking about? How can a ghost give birth to a child if it doesn''t even have a physical body? I guess it was the moment it was born that a death energy was injected into its body. It creates this unique existence. ?While the two were communicating, the originally peaceful coffin shook violently, as if there was something underneath that was eager to rush out. Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang looked at each other, stepped forward and lifted the lid of the coffin with the soul-eating awl. Chapter 181： : Even ghosts have tears In an instant, a gloomy wind rose into the sky and gathered into a human shape in mid-air. ??It was a woman who looked like she did when she died. Her face was as pale as paper, her black hair was messy, and she was only wearing a white middle coat. There was a layer of black resentment covering his whole body. But it can still be seen that this is a woman with outstanding appearance. Shen Yizhi was a little touched by the way she looked at the child in her arms. ?That is the look in the eyes of a mother looking at her beloved child. But this still cannot hide the fact that she is a fierce ghost. The boiling resentment around her almost overwhelmed her. Yi Chang''s voice was more solemn: "Obviously, that child is the evil spirit''s inverse scale, and you just hurt it. Now that she was born, she was full of resentment, and now she has directed all her resentment against it. You, you have to be careful. Hmm. Shen Yizhi held the soul-eating cone tightly. Sure enough, the ten fingers of Li Gui suddenly grew and rushed towards her with a scream. At this time, Shen Yizhi calmed down and twisted to avoid her attack. ?Unexpectedly, the child also joined the battle, helping Li Gui Niang to deal with her, and secretly attacked her from behind. Shen Yizhi pretended not to know, but when she was close, he stabbed the soul-eating cone with his backhand. ?The ghost was so frightened that he rushed over to help the child block the blow without even thinking. The soul-eating cone pierced into her body, and the piece melted like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun. Li Gui''s figure was a little unstable, and Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to use the soul binding technique to bind him. ?However, the ghost was a ghost after all, and when it struggled violently, she could hardly control it, so she could only maintain the soul-binding technique with all her strength. The little girl rushed towards her with open teeth and claws, wanting to bite her. Yi Chang opened his mouth and spat out a ball of fire the size of a fingernail. The fire was not ordinary fire, but the natal Yang fire he had warmed and cultivated, which had a natural restraint effect on Yin objects. . So even though it was pitifully small, it suppressed the little girl to death. She screamed and ran to the side before the flames got close. ??However, looking at her mother who was restrained and unable to move, the little girl looked at Shen Yizhi with hatred, bared her teeth, and seemed ready to pounce on her and bite off a piece of meat from her at any time. Shen Yizhi ignored her and began to recite the purification spell to the evil ghost. ?Although this fierce ghost is full of resentment, there is strangely no evil spirit in his body. ?This shows that she has not been stained with blood or killed anyone so far. So she did not kill her directly, but wanted to purify the resentment in her body to see if she could be saved. The sound of chanting echoed in the empty cave, ethereal and solemn. The black resentment shrouding Li Gui''s body gradually faded and dissipated, and Li Gui''s eyes full of resentment gradually returned to clarity. ?She immediately searched for her daughter, and was heartbroken when she saw her screaming in pain as she was being burned by the sun''s fire. "Niannian, Niannian, come to mother." The girl bared her teeth fiercely at Yichang, returned to her mother, and snuggled up to her obediently. Where was the viciousness from before? "Girl, I am willing to be saved by you, but Nian Nian is innocent. Can you let her go? I beg you!" Li Gui knelt down and kowtowed to her, tears falling to the ground from his eyes. As soon as it came into contact with the ground, those tears turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without a trace. Ghosts dont have tears. After all, they have no physical existence, but she shed tears at this moment. Shen Yizhi was shocked and quickly stopped her movements. He even lifted the soul-binding spell and restored her freedom. Li Gui was stunned for a moment, and then he took his daughter into his arms and kept kissing her, "Niannian, niannian..." Looking at this scene, Shen Yizhi felt very touched and stood quietly aside without disturbing the mother and daughter. "Mom, Nian Nian is hungry..." The girl put her fingers into her mouth and kept sucking on it, as if it was some supreme delicacy. Not only Li Guis mother, but also Shen Yizhi, an outsider, felt heartbroken watching this. In memory, Qing Bao also put his fingers in his mouth and cried out that he was hungry. ?There is a lot of food in her space, but none of it is suitable for ghosts to eat. Yi Chang said: "Have you forgotten? That girl is half human and half soul. She can also be given human food." Over there, the woman had already put her fingers into the girl''s mouth and asked her to eat her soul. She has been doing this for so many years. The girl has been trapped in this dark cave since she was born. All her knowledge comes from her mother. She does not know that doing so is harmful to her mother, so she happily **** it. ?Shen Yizhi could clearly see that every time the girl sucked, the woman''s soul would become a little thinner. She is using her soul to support her daughter. I have something to eat here, let the children eat this. Shen Yizhi first laid out a table, then took out porridge, cakes, fruits and other food, and placed them all on the table. The porridge is soft and sticky mushroom and chicken porridge, and the pastries are also soft and sweet, suitable for children. The woman was overjoyed, "Girl, thank you! Nian Nian, thank this sister quickly." ?Niannian glanced at Shen Yizhi secretly, touched her gentle smile, and whispered: "Thank you, sister." "Eat, there''s not enough for me." Shen Yizhi said softly. ?Niannian held the woman''s hand and said happily: "Mom, we have something to eat! You and Niannian eat together!" The woman felt sad and said with a smile, "Okay." However, she is a complete soul body and cannot eat human food at all. But seeing her daughter eating happily made her infinitely satisfied. ? After living for so many years, Nian Nian ate real food for the first time. Her movements were extremely fierce, like a wolf cub. Since there was nothing to eat before, the woman couldn''t teach her how to eat with chopsticks and a spoon, so now she just grabbed it with her hands. She reached into the porridge bowl with one thin hand, grabbed a handful of porridge and stuffed it into her mouth. But the porridge always leaked out from between her fingers, so she simply picked up the bowl, buried her head in it and took a slurp. A bowl of porridge is eaten in the blink of an eye. Immediately, I started to move towards those pastries, moved my hands left and right, and at the same time grabbed several pieces of pastries and stuffed them into my mouth. The cheeks on the left and right sides are bulging high. Shen Yizhi was really worried that she would push herself to death like this, but when he saw that the woman didn''t look worried, he felt relieved. It seems that half-human, half-soul beings have an advantage over humans when it comes to eating. "My surname is Li and my name is Jiao Niang. I wonder what I call her?" Li Jiao Niang looked at Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi reported his name. "Miss Shen, I''m sorry for what happened earlier." Li Jianniang said sincerely. Shen Yizhi said he didn''t mind, "Can you tell me why you and Niannian were suppressed here?" ?Li Jianniang smiled bitterly and said, "What''s the inconvenience? But, can I ask you a question first?" "You ask." What year is it outside now? Thirteen years of Mingdes reign. The thirteenth year of Mingde? When I was imprisoned, it was still the seventeenth year of Yongchang. Shen Yizhi was shocked. Emperor Yongchang reigned for forty-seven years. In other words, Li Jianniang and Niannian stayed here for forty-three years? Chapter 182： : Jiao Niang’s past Li Jianniang took Niannian into her arms and looked confused: "My Niannian is already forty-three years old..." Shen Yizhi''s eyes fell on Niannian. She looked at most two or three years old now, but she was actually that old. Does half-human and half-soul grow so slowly? she asked Yi Chang. "Perhaps, I don''t know much about this kind of existence, but it may be related to the fact that she hasn''t eaten. If she didn''t still have half of her soul, she would have starved to death." Ghosts do not need to eat, but the human half does. In other words, Niannian has been hungry for the past forty-three years. ?Shen Yizhi felt frightened when he thought about it. No wonder Li Jiaoniang was so resentful. No one can helplessly watch their own flesh and blood starve day after day, unable to go out, without playmates, and can only keep company with the darkness and insects, while the enemy who suppressed her here may not be able to live happily outside. No one can do anything without complaining. "My family lives in Qingmang Mountain and has hunted for a living for generations. When I was twelve years old, my father went out hunting but never came back. I went out to look for him and finally found him at the foot of a slope. He The body was bitten beyond recognition by unknown beasts, but I found a few wild beast hairs nearby. They were neither wolves nor tigers. The roots of the hairs were very hard, and the tail ends were glowing with silver... I had never seen such a beast before. "After I brought my father back for burial, I picked up his bow and arrow and vowed to find that beast and kill it to avenge my father! But several years later, I still found nothing. When I was sixteen years old, I picked up a man who was seriously injured and unconscious in the mountains. I took him back and treated his injuries..." ?Speaking of that man, the expression on Li Jianniang''s face softened unconsciously, and her eyes shone with a twinkling light. It was obvious that she had an unusual past with the man. Sure enough, Li Jianniang continued: "After he woke up, he forgot what happened in the past, but he remembered that his name had the word ''Han'' in it, so I called him Brother Han." Shen Yizhi: Another amnesia joke, the world is very unfriendly to seriously injured people, and they will lose their memory at every turn! "Brother Han knows a lot of things, he can hunt, know magic, and knows a lot of herbal medicine... He also taught me how to read and read. When I was with him, I was very happy and always felt that time passed so fast. When he recovered from his injury , he asked me if I wanted to marry him. Of course I wanted to, and I couldnt wait to agree. Looking at her brilliant eyes, Shen Yizhi couldn''t bear it. They must have been very happy at that time, but it was a pity that her ending was so tragic. "Not long after we got married, I got pregnant. In order for me and my child to live a good life, Brother Han worked harder. He left early and came home late every day, bringing home more and more money, but I couldn''t bear it. I was worried about him, afraid that something might happen to him. For a while, he became extremely silent after he came back, as if he was pretending something was wrong, and he wouldn''t tell me when I asked him, but later he took the initiative to tell me. " Shen Yizhi guessed: "He has recovered his memory and wants to return to his original place?" "That''s right. He originally wanted to take me home with him, but my belly was already very big at that time and it was difficult to walk. How could I withstand the long journey? He was afraid that something would happen to me on the road, so he left me at home. He also hired someone to take care of me, and when he left, he promised me that he would come back before I gave birth to watch our child be born. Li Jianniang suddenly laughed, her laughter was desolate and sad. Niannian, who was trying to eat, quickly dropped the food in her hand, rushed over to hug her, and called out uneasily: "Mother..." "Mom is fine." Li Jiaoniang touched her face. After staring at her for a while, as if to confirm that she was really fine, Nian Nian pounced on the pile of food on the table again. By the way, the food on this case is already the third batch. "However, when I was about to give birth, it was not Brother Han who was waiting for me, but a woman, a woman who called herself his fiance. She said that Brother Han only regarded me as a plaything and left me behind when he returned to the family. Let me stop wishful thinking. I didn''t believe it and wanted to go to Brother Han and ask him face to face, but the woman kicked me to the ground. "I was rolling on the ground in pain, begging her to save my baby, but the woman was watching. Later, for some reason, she changed her mind and asked someone to deliver the baby to me. But as soon as the baby was born, I hadn''t come yet. With just one look, she snatched my child away and had me nailed alive in a coffin. Shen Yizhi shuddered when he thought of that scene. That woman was so vicious! Li Jianniang felt relieved. She looked calm when she mentioned the tragic events in the past, as if she was telling someone else''s story. Then Nian Nian Li Jiao Niang looked at Niannian tenderly, "When I was lying in the coffin, I discovered that there was another child in my belly. If she was born, she would only end up with the same fate as me - being suffocated to death in the coffin. inside. But how could I bear to feel the child in my belly? At that moment, I wanted to rush out of the coffin, drink that womans blood, and eat her flesh! For the first time, I hated someone so much. "Perhaps God also heard my appeal. I really rushed out of the coffin. I rushed towards the woman with full of hatred and wanted to kill her. Unfortunately, I couldn''t touch her at all, but she was killed instead. The people around me saw through it and suppressed me in the coffin, never getting out again. Later, Nian Nian was born, and we, mother and daughter, are still together today. As for how Niannian was born, there are probably some secrets involved in it, but since Li Jianniang is unwilling to tell it, Shen Yizhi will naturally not get to the bottom of it. "Miss Shen, Niannian is different from me. She is not a ghost and can grow up like a normal person. Can you take her out? If you agree, I will definitely get a generous reward." ?Li Jianniang bowed deeply to Shen Yizhi. Okay. Shen Yizhi agreed simply. ??Li Jianniang is a ghost and is destined not to stay in the human world for long. Now that her resentment has disappeared, the door of ghost will soon be opened to her. When the time comes and Nian Nian is left, how can Shen Yizhi bear to leave her here alone? "Miss Shen, the long tooth I wear around my neck should be a treasure. It is also because of it that Niannian and I can persevere until now." Otherwise, their mother and daughter would have been stunned by the soul-suppressing array. "Other than that, I have nothing else to give you. From now on, Nian Nian will be left to you." Li Jianniang felt that her soul power was constantly being lost, and finally looked at Niannian with nostalgia, "Niannian, stay with Miss Shen from now on, and don''t think about revenge for mother. Mother only hopes that you will grow up safely, like a Ordinary people can just live their lives peacefully. Mother Niannian rushed forward and tried to catch her, but couldnt catch anything. Chapter 183： : A sum of merit is recorded in the account Shen Yizhi sighed inwardly, sat down, and began to recite the rebirth mantra for Li Jiao Niang. ?Hope she can have a good pregnancy in her next life and live a peaceful and happy life. ?Niannian sat on her knees on the ground, her head hanging down without saying a word. The sight of her white and bluish body was unbearable. Shen Yizhi recited the Rebirth Mantra several times, and this was what he saw when he opened his eyes. She walked over, took out a piece of Qing Bao''s clothes and wrapped it around her. ?Niannian jumped on her and bit her shoulder hard without mercy. ?Yichang was about to take action to lift the kid away, but was stopped by Shen Yizhi. She held Nian Nian in her arms, patted her gently, and hummed a ballad softly in her mouth. ?In the midst of the singing, Nian Nians teeth gradually loosened, his thin arms wrapped around her neck, and he cried loudly in her arms. Hot tears fell into her neck, soaking a large area. Hearing this sad cry, Yi Chang felt uncomfortable. He crawled in front of her and rolled his body into various shapes like he used to tease Qing Bao, trying to make her happy. Shen Yizhi also took out various food and toys, hoping to divert Nian Nian''s attention. Nian Nian, your mother just went to another place. As long as you practice seriously and become strong enough, you can visit her in the future. ?Nian Nian cried for a while, "Really? Where did she go?" Netherworld. ??Niannian silently kept these two words in mind. "How can I practice and become stronger?" She looked at Shen Yizhi with burning eyes, full of desire. Shen Yizhi smiled and touched her head, "I''ll tell you when we get out of here, okay? Let''s take your mother out of here first, find a quiet and beautiful place, and give her a home. That way. If you miss her in the future, you can visit her anytime." Okay. Nian Nian nodded. When Shen Yizhi came to the coffin, Li Jiaoniang''s body inside had not rotted and still maintained the appearance of her life. Because her wish was fulfilled, the original anger and resentment on her face had faded and became peaceful, as if she had just fallen asleep. . She wears a tooth as long as a little finger around her neck, which is as white as jade. I think this is the treasure she mentioned. Shen Yizhi took off the tooth and put it on Niannian''s neck. "This is your mother''s thing. You have to keep it safe, understand?" ?Nian Nian touched the long tooth and said, "But mother said she would give it to you." Then I will give it to you now, do you want it? He nodded seriously. ?After Chang Ya was separated, Li Jiao Niang''s body quickly began to rot, but Niannian was not afraid when she saw this scene. ?Shen Yizhi collected Li Jianniang''s body and buried it, then carried Nian Nian out of the cave. Finding a place with beautiful scenery, Shen Yizhi directed Xiao Yi and Xiao Er to dig a hole. She spent 5 points to exchange a fine golden nanmu coffin from Qian Qiu and placed Li Jianniang''s bones in it. After the pit was dug, she put the coffin in and filled the pit. A stone tablet was erected in front of the tomb, and the words "Li Jiaoniang''s tomb was erected by Nv Niannian" were engraved on it. Shen Yizhi sprinkled flower seeds around the tomb and performed a rejuvenation technique. In an instant, the flower seeds sprouted, grew and branched out at a speed visible to the naked eye, blooming into gorgeous flowers, decorating the entire tomb with vitality. . ?Nian Nian looked at it, his eyes full of novelty. Although she lived for forty-three years, during these forty-three years, she was accompanied by darkness and insects in caves all day long, and her mental age did not increase much. She was probably no more than a child of a few years old. ?This is why Shen Yizhi knew that she was older than him, but he still couldn''t help but treat her as a child. ?Shen Yizhi took Nian Nian and burned a lot of paper money, carriages and horses, ingots, clothes, servants, etc. for Li Jianniang. Naturally, these paper works were exchanged with Qianqiu. In Qianqiu''s case, there is nothing that cannot be solved by points. If there is, it is because there are not enough points. "Nian Nian, after these paper money and clothes are burned, your mother can receive them in the Netherworld. Then she will not have to worry about food and drink in the Netherworld." After hearing this, Nian Nian became more serious about it. Her original sadness was now replaced by the belief that she would become stronger. Sister Shen said that she and her mother are only temporarily separated. When she becomes very powerful in the future, she can go to the underworld to find her mother! When the time comes, I can be with my mother again. After burning the paper work, Shen Yizhi placed several plates of fruit snacks in front of the tombstone. Looking at the food, Nian Nian swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Shen Yizhi also stuffed her with a bunch of food, and Nian Nian suddenly grinned with joy. ?She poured a glass of wine and sprinkled it in front of the tomb. "Jiao Niang, we are destined to meet each other. I will take good care of Nian Nian from now on. You don''t have to worry." Shen Yizhi seemed to hear a thank you from the underworld. At the same time, a ray of golden light invisible to others shone down and penetrated from the top of her head. Qianqiu in the space shouted in surprise: "What have you done? Heaven actually rewarded you with a hundred merits at once?" Merit is not easy to obtain. Heaven is very stingy in this regard. Even if Shen Yizhi works hard all day long to save people, he may not be able to obtain 1 merit point. 1 merit value = 100 points. So she earned 10,000 points in one fell swoop? Shen Yizhi couldn''t help being happy and gave a rough summary of what he had done. Qianqiu said: "It seems that just saving the souls of the dead is not enough, we have to make them feel grateful." Another way to earn points gave Shen Yizhi more confidence in the future. Niannian, lets go, Ill take you home. On the way down the mountain, Nian Nian saw everything new and kept asking Shen Yizhi questions. Sometimes it makes her a little overwhelmed. ?However, she was not impatient at all, but took the opportunity to educate her on science. Those things outside seemed ordinary to her, but in Nian Nian''s eyes, they were extremely novel existences. Because these are the first times she has seen them! ?Niannian was extremely excited along the way. In the past, these things only existed in her mothers memories, but she could never imagine them without seeing the real thing. Now these things are really appearing in front of her eyes, she can see them, touch them and smell them. ?Niannian was having fun in the forest to her heart''s content. Shen Yizhi was not far away from her, and his consciousness was never far away from her. This way she can get there immediately if something happens to her. ?But she was obviously overly worried. ?Although Nian Nian looks young and lacks a lot of necessary knowledge about the outside world, it does not mean that she does not know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. ??And she is different from ordinary children. She is half human and half soul, and can switch between the human body and the soul body at will. ?And the soul body is not afraid of sunlight. ??If she really encounters any danger, she will be directly transformed into a soul body. Who can hurt her? As he was about to go down the mountain, Shen Yizhi specifically warned Niannian: "Niannian, in the future, you must not turn into a soul state in front of others. Remember?" "Um!" Chapter 184： : Niannian’s new identity When you enter the village, many people will definitely ask you, so just say you dont know. If you dont understand, just ask me secretly, okay? "good!" Shen Yizhi released Qing Bao from the space and let him get to know Niannian. Qing Bao, this is Niannian, my younger sister. You must protect her from now on. Like an elder brother, Qing Bao gave Niannian a gift, which was a brightly colored rattle. ?He no longer likes to play with children''s toys like this, so it''s just a good idea to give them to his sister. ?Niannian took it and put it in her mouth immediately. Shen Yizhi hurriedly stopped her, somewhat dumbfounded: "Nian Nian, this is for playing, you can''t eat it." ?Niannian is a little disappointed. With just one meeting, Qing Bao saw the true nature of Nian Nian as a foodie. He took out a small cake he had hidden from the sky-swallowing bottle and said, "Here you go." ??Niannian took it over and stuffed the whole palm-sized cake into her mouth, eating a mouthful of cream. If Shen Yizhi hadn''t stopped her, she might have eaten the small plate she was holding underneath. Looking at Qing Bao, he was stunned for a while, with pity in his eyes. This sister had been hungry for a long time. He must treat her better in the future. The two little guys walked in front hand in hand, and Shen Yizhi followed behind. ?It was evening now, and the villagers were finishing their work and going home one after another. Shen Yizhi and his party would encounter people from time to time. Seeing Niannian, she couldnt help but curiously asked: Doctor Shen, who is this doll? Shen Yizhi told her life story that she had fabricated a long time ago: "This is Niannian. I picked it up when I was collecting medicine in the mountains. Speaking of sin, when I picked her up, she was in tatters and she didn''t know. How long had she been in the mountains? When asked about her parents, she didn''t know anything and just shook her head. I thought that the child had been thrown into the mountains by her family, so I brought her back. " "Doctor Shen is kind-hearted, so you will take care of this baby from now on?" "Zuo is just a mouthful of food. I can''t leave her alone in the mountains. Bring her back and raise her first, and she can also be a companion to my Qingbao." By the time he got home, most of the people in the village knew that Dr. Shen had picked up a baby from the mountains and returned. The villagers came to watch with bowls in their hands. Comment on Nian Nian. Look at this hungry person. Her body cant hold her head. Her parents are really cruel. "It''s a good thing we met Dr. Shen, otherwise he would have been dragged away and eaten by the wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountains sooner or later." "Look at this baby, she looks quite delicate. Maybe she can be Qing Bao''s wife in the future." As soon as these words came out, everyone around burst into laughter. Shen Yizhi was also a little helpless. These villagers didn''t have any ill intentions, they just liked to watch the fun. ?Its not easy for her to just say something and chase people away. I can only hold Nian Nian in my arms and keep feeding her to prevent her from being afraid of life. When the villagers finally saw enough excitement and dispersed, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but let out a long breath. Are you afraid of Nian Nian? she asked. ?Niannian blinked a little strangely, "I''m not afraid." There are so many delicious foods here, what does she have to be afraid of? During dinner, Shen Yizhi formally introduced Nian Nian to the rest of the family. ??The words he spoke to Qian Wu and Kun San were naturally different from the outside. "Nian Nian''s background is a bit unusual. If she shows any abnormality in the future, don''t be too surprised." Give two people a shot of vaccination first. Gan Wu and Kun San looked at Nian Nian with her whole face buried in the bowl, looked at each other, and nodded. After dinner, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and Nian Nian to take a bath in the hot spring pool behind the small building. Qing Bao left him to play by himself, while Shen Yizhi mainly spent his energy on Nian Nian. Shampoo her hair and give her a bath, making her whole body feel fragrant. ?Niannian was a little uncomfortable at first, but later on she was completely enjoying it. She had a lot of fun playing in the water, and even had a water fight with Qing Bao from the air. After washing Niannian, Shen Yizhi let her play with Qing Bao. ??We also exchanged swimming rings, little ducks, water guns, etc. for them to play with. ?In order to avoid arousing the suspicion of Gan Wu and the others, Shen Yizhi used a soundproofing technique to prevent the excited shouts of the two little guys from spreading. ?Shen Yizhi was sitting on the steps beside the pool wall, slowly pouring water on his body and watching the little ones playing wildly. At the same time, he took out the photo stone and took a video. He first aimed at Qing and Bao, then turned to his side, and roughly told what happened today, and finally said: "Please help me find out who Nian Nian''s father is. who." Send this video to Gu Xueting. "Okay, it''s time to go to bed." Shen Yizhi caught the two excited little ones one by one, asked them to stand in a row, and performed an air-drying technique on each of them, and the water droplets on their bodies were instantly evaporated. , become clean from head to toe. The two of them were put on comfortable and soft animal pajamas. What Qing Bao has is a tiger, and what Nian Nian has is a pink rabbit. Shen Yizhi quickly packed himself up and took the two little ones to the second floor. Here, drink the milk, and then lie down on the bed. ?Shen Yizhi came back from doing skin care. The two little guys who were noisy immediately got into the quilt and lay down, looking like good babies. However, the originally neat bed had been made a mess by them, and a pillow fell to the floor. Shen Yizhi was funny and angry. He threw himself on someone''s buttocks on the bed and said, "Look at the good things you have done. Get up and let me make the bed again." After lying down again, Qing Bao pestered Shen Yizhi again and asked her to tell her a bedtime story. Shen Yizhi tells a magical reality version of the story of Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf. "Deep in Qingmang Mountain, there lives a big bad wolf that has grown into a spirit. They always want to eat the people in the village. But the villagers are relatively united. As long as the big bad wolf dares to come, the villagers will gather to deal with the big bad wolf. , beat it to pieces. "Later, the big bad wolf got a chance and ate a transformation grass, and successfully transformed into a human form. He turned into a beautiful and lovely girl named Xiaohong. Xiaohong pretended to be a human and came to the village and said... She came all the way to look for her relatives, but her relatives had moved away and all the money she had on her was used up, so she couldn''t go back. "The villagers kindly took her in, but after a while, a disappearance case occurred in the village, and someone disappeared. After that, every once in a while, someone in the village would disappear. Do you think why is this?" Qing Bao responded quickly: "Been eaten by the big bad wolf that turned into a human!" "What do you think of Nian Nian?" Shen Yizhi did not immediately confirm Qing Bao''s answer, but asked Nian Nian. ?Nian Nian looked a little confused and replied honestly: "I don''t know." Shen Yizhi knew that this was not because she was stupid, but because she lacked contact with the outside world and did not develop habitual logical thinking in her mind. "It doesn''t matter. When Nian Nian listens and sees more in the future, you will know. Let''s continue telling the story." Chapter 185： : Technique of ascending to immortality People were missing one after another in the village, and the villagers felt strange, so the village chief called everyone together and told everyone not to go out at night, not to visit the door, and not to open the door even if someone knocked on the door. "Some villagers suggested that this kind of thing happened in their village after Xiaohong came, and it must have something to do with Xiaohong. Others thought this was the case, so they asked for Xiaohong to be arrested. But they went to arrest her. When Xiaohong came to see Xiaohong, they found that she had disappeared, and the villagers found many bones in the house where she lived. Those were all missing villagers. Okay, the story has been told, its time to go to bed, so that you can grow taller. Shen Yizhi blew out the candle, leaving only a luminous lamp. ? ?The night light is placed at the foot of the bed, emitting a soft light, so you dont have to worry about falling when you get up at night. ?Shen Yizhi crossed his legs and was about to start his daily practice, when Qing Bao suddenly said: "Mom, the big bad wolf is good or bad. I will never play with the big bad wolf again." "Not all big bad wolves are bad. Mom will tell you a good big bad wolf story tomorrow, okay? Go to bed quickly. You can see that Nian Nian is already asleep." Shen Yizhi patted him gently. In fact, Nian Nian did not fall asleep, although she was already sleepy. ?This was her first time lying on such a soft bed, her first real sleep. ?Everything she saw and heard today was so novel that while she was excited and happy, she also felt vaguely uneasy. She was afraid that when she woke up, everything would disappear again. At this moment, she felt a soft and warm hand touch her head, and then something fell on her forehead. ?That was a kiss. For a moment, she felt that her heart had completely calmed down, and her whole body felt as if she was soaking in a hot spring, extremely comfortable. The next day, Gan Wu took out a beautiful brochure and gave it to Shen Yizhi. This is sent by shopkeeper Zhou from Tianbao Pavilion. If you are interested, you can go and join in the fun. Shen Yizhi took it over and flipped through it. It was a brochure of items from Lord Tianbao''s next auction. And there are only a few days until the next auction. ?Tianbao Pavilion. ?Zhou Caifeng heard that Shen Yizhi was coming and immediately came out to greet him personally. ??Now this is their VVVIP customer of Tianbao Pavilion. In just a few months, he has spent an unknown amount of money. ??Moreover, before leaving, the master of the pavilion specifically asked him to take more care of Miss Shen. How dare Zhou Caifeng not be respectful to Shen Yizhi? ?This is because Shen Yizhi did not take out the purple jade tablet that He Buzhi gave him, otherwise Zhou Caifeng would have treated her as an ancestor. You must know that since Tianbao Pavilion was founded, branches have spread all over Tianyuan Kingdom, and they have even started business in small surrounding countries. However, over the years, Tianbao Pavilion has given out no more than one palm of purple jade cards. ??A guest holding a purple jade sign is much more important than a branch shopkeeper. After entering the reception room, Zhou Caifeng personally made a pot of tea for Shen Yizhi, using the Lingwu tea that Shen Yizhi had given him previously. As a tea lover, Zhou Caifeng has hidden Lingwu tea like a treasure since he got it, taking it out to smell it from time to time. Only when he couldn''t bear it anymore, he would brew a small cup to satisfy his craving. As for others, there is no hope of drinking his tea. While drinking tea, the two chatted for a while. Zhou Caifeng was thinking about how to shamelessly ask Shen Yizhi for some tea leaves, and Shen Yizhi took the initiative to offer the gift he had brought. Tea, cakes, medicinal wine. ?These are all ordinary things, but nothing that comes out of Shen Yizhi''s hands is ordinary. ?Zhou Caifeng couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw it, and had a better impression of Shen Yizhi. ?Even without the instructions from the Pavilion Master, he would be extremely devoted to Shen Yizhi. In the past, he suffered from insomnia. He could not fall asleep at night. When he got up during the day, his body always felt tired and heavy. It always took him a while to recover. Over time, his energy gradually became weak. But since drinking the Lingwu tea she sent, all these problems have disappeared. He can sleep until dawn, wake up refreshed and energetic, and not feel tired from a busy day''s work. He accepted the gift gratefully, reciprocated the gift and told Shen Yizhi some news. If Miss Shen needs treasures from heaven and earth, in addition to our Tianbao Pavilion, you can also go to Manfuju to place an order and ask their people to help you find them. Manfuju? "It''s a private restaurant on the surface, but it''s actually a job for hire. However, only people in the industry know about it. When outsiders go there, they just think it''s a place to eat. Count down the right hand side of Bajiao Alley. The fifth family has a big, ferocious dog in the yard. It will grin when it sees a stranger. If you don''t pay some ''tolls'', it will stop you from letting you pass. "This big dog is very greedy for money. Just like the brave dog, it can only go in and out. Only when it is satisfied will it let you in. After entering, a maid will come to entertain you. Tell her, I am here. If you are doing business, the maid will take you to a separate room, and you can act accordingly." ?Zhou Caifeng told her some inside stories that others didn''t know, so that Shen Yizhi could better understand the ordering process. ?From this point of view, Namanfuju is an organization similar to mercenaries. Customers pay money to place orders, and they complete the customer''s entrustment. From now on, she will have another way to obtain heavenly materials and earthly treasures. ?This is really an unexpected surprise. Shen Yizhi thanked Zhou Caifeng and took out two more things. One is the poison-avoiding pill she recently refined. This is different from the detoxifying pill. You have to wait until you are poisoned before taking it. Poison-avoiding pills, as the name suggests, are used to avoid various types of toxins, and are especially effective in dealing with barrier poisons. As long as you wear the poison repellent pill on your body, the poisonous substances will naturally stay away and not dare to get close. ?In addition, the poison-repellent pill can also be applied externally. If you are accidentally injured and poisoned, just crush the poison-proof pill and apply it to the injured area. ??The elixir has a unique cloud pattern, which is a unique sign of "healing demons". ??Now the title of "healer of demons" has been spread in Langcheng and several surrounding cities. The products produced by Healing Demon must be high-quality products. Many people already have this understanding. And this is exactly what Shen Yizhi wants. As for herself, in the eyes of outsiders, she has become a spokesperson for healing demons. Since ancient times, money has attracted people''s hearts, not to mention those pills that are often auctioned for thousands or even thousands of taels? Many people were eyeing the fat piece of Shen Yizhi, but all those who stretched out their claws disappeared in the end. ?This really shocked those who were ready to take action. Up to now, those people no longer dare to take action against her easily. The other thing is a book of cultivation techniques, which is exactly the one Shen Yizhi took out from the stone box earlier. ?It is called "The Secret of Climbing Immortality". Chapter 186： : A money-hungry big dog The name is very tempting, but in fact it is just a low-level yellow-level immortal cultivation technique. ??The cultivation techniques of immortality are generally divided into four levels: heaven, earth, xuanhuang, and each level is further divided into four levels: lower, middle, and upper. The gap between each product is huge. Shen Yizhi believed that "The Secret of Cultivation to Immortality" was of little value, but she did not know that there were countless people outside who wanted to obtain a copy of the Immortal Cultivation Technique but could not. There are only so many resources in total, and 99% are in the hands of those aristocratic families. In order to ensure that the family''s resources are not diluted, the aristocratic family has already formed a consensus that something as fundamental as the practice of exercises must not be passed on to outsiders. So there are many warriors in the outside world, but there are very few monks. Even if there are, most of them are won over by aristocratic families. However, Shen Yizhi, a casual cultivator, did not know this. It has only been half a year since she came to this world, and she has only stayed in Lijiazhuang. She can only come to Langcheng for a stroll. She is far from seeing the true face of this world. Afraid of not being able to get a good price at the auction for "The Art of Ascending Immortality", Shen Yizhi asked Yi Chang to improve it before taking it. He fixed all the loopholes and irrationalities that existed in the technique, and forcibly copied a yellow-grade low-grade book. The technique was changed to the middle level. ??If the previous poison-avoiding elixir had already surprised Zhou Caifeng, then this book "Secret of Ascension to Immortality" aroused huge waves in his heart. This is a method of cultivating immortals! Entering the gate of infinity, wandering in the infinite wilderness, shining with the sun and moon, and being the same as heaven and earth. Everyone will die, but I am alone. Longevity and long viewing, and Bai Liqing! This is the ultimate goal of cultivating immortality. ?Let me ask you, who doesnt want to become an immortal? Who doesnt want to live forever? If you want to become an immortal, you must first practice immortality. However, is it so easy to cultivate immortality? First of all, you must have the qualifications to cultivate immortality, which is the spiritual root. Of course, one can enter Taoism without spiritual roots. ?The great road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people can escape one of them. ?The way of heaven is not complete at all, and everything has a glimmer of hope. This is the saying that there are no absolutes in things in this world. However, having spiritual roots only means that you have a ticket to the path of immortality. Secondly, the financial couples legal location are all indispensable conditions. In short, there are tens of thousands of roads and the road to immortality is very long. When Zhou Caifeng was young, he accidentally came into contact with the world of immortality, which was completely different from the ordinary world. At that time, he yearned for it. ?So he tried every means to collect everything related to cultivating immortals. Learned various terms such as spiritual roots, spiritual energy, skills, and realms. He was also lucky enough to meet a compassionate monk, Master Changfeng, who is now the abbot of Yunchan Temple. At his request, Master Changfeng tested his spiritual roots. When he learned that he had spiritual roots and could cultivate immortality, he jumped up with excitement on the spot. However, he failed to embark on the path of cultivating immortals. Because he has no way to obtain the immortality cultivation technique. ?Even if he spent all his wealth, no one would sell it to him. Over the years that followed, he gradually became content with the status quo and stopped dreaming of becoming an immortal. But now, the skill he had dreamed of appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help but lose his composure. I almost want to copy this exercise for personal gain. But reason stopped him. ??He touched the cover of "Secrets to Immortality" with trembling fingertips, his eyes extremely hot, as if it was the lover he had been pursuing all his life, and he wished he could take it as his own right away. Shen Yizhi felt goosebumps watching. ?At the same time, I felt something was wrong. Isnt it just a low-level skill? As for that? ??If Zhou Caifeng knew what she was thinking, he would definitely scold her: As for that! Why not! You are simply a man who is full and does not know that a man who is hungry is hungry! Miss Shen, where did you get this technique? As soon as he finished asking, he realized something was wrong, "Sorry, I talked too much." Shen Yizhi shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave these two lots to Shopkeeper Zhou. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." Zhou Caifeng sent her to the gate. Back in the room, he looked at the "Secret of Ascending Immortality" lying in the box. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand several times, but finally restrained himself. Its just that, at his age, he has long passed the best age for cultivating immortality. So what if he gets the technique? ?Besides, even if he is cultivating immortality, he must do so in an upright and upright manner. He cannot lose the fundamentals of being a human being just to cultivate immortality. An immortal must first be a human being. After coming out of Tianbao Pavilion, Shen Yizhi did not go back, but went to his own courtyard. When she came out again, she had become a handsome young man with a beautiful face and a slender body. There was no trace of femininity in her behavior. Thats right, she changed her appearance. ?Spent 10 points to exchange for a disguise mask from Qianqiu. As soon as he put it on his face, his appearance completely changed. "Nian Nian, aren''t you handsome?" Shen Yizhi flipped up her hair and said to the girl holding her neck. ??This time she came out, she brought both Qing Bao and Nian Nian out, but she sent Qing Bao into the space midway, while Nian Nian took her with her, but she turned into a soul body. ?This way no one can see her, except her, of course. ?Niannian touched her face and said sharply: "Jun!" You have such a sweet little mouth, lets go, daddy will take you to eat delicious food. Shen Yizhi waved his folding fan and walked towards Bajiao Alley. ?While walking, I whispered to Nian Nian to learn about the scenery on the roadside. ?Arrived at Bajiao Alley, Shen Yizhi followed Zhou Caifeng''s instructions and walked to the door of the fifth house on the right. ?The door is very small, with only half of the door open. There is a palm-sized wooden sign hanging on the side wall with the words "Quanfuju" written on it. The wooden sign looks very old, with mottled marks all over it. ?In front of the screen wall of the yard, a big yellow dog like a calf lay lying down. It looked so ferocious that even the timid ones would not turn around and leave. Shen Yizhi took the initiative to walk towards it. ??The big dog stood up, grinned at her, showing its sharp teeth, and let out a low growl in its throat, but there was fear in its eyes. ?This big dog is actually a spiritual beast. Although it is only the first level, it is still rare. Yi Chang glanced at it and said, "Hey, this big guy actually has a trace of Pixiu blood in his body. No wonder Old Man Zhou said he is greedy for money." Pixiu, one of the nine sons of the dragon, has a body shape like a tiger, a head and tail like a dragon, a color of gold and jade, wings on the shoulders that cannot be expanded, and a horn on the head that is tilted back. It is a mythical beast that is extremely greedy for money. ?And the big dog in front of me has a trace of Pixiu blood. So, is there really a mythical beast like Pixiu in the world? She had always thought it was a legend. Shen Yizhi lost a piece of silver, about fifty taels. ?The big dog opened its mouth and actually swallowed the money. At the end, it licked its mouth, as if it was full of meaning. But he didnt stop her anymore, walked to the side and lay down lazily again. Shen Yizhi smiled and threw a big meat bun over. The big dog opened his mouth and bit it. As soon as he tasted it, his eyes lit up and he wanted to eat more. Unfortunately, Shen Yizhi had already walked around the screen wall and walked in. As soon as he turned around the screen wall, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise. Chapter 187： : A blind doctor ?This Quanfu Residence looks small from the outside, but inside it is a cave of its own, with staggered pavilions, green lintels and rainbow buildings, winding corridors and sparse green bamboos. The end is a beautiful scenery. As soon as Shen Yizhi stepped into the lobby, a maid in green clothes came up to her, "How many gentlemen are there? Are you dining in the lobby or in the private room?" Im here to do business. The maid immediately understood, "Master, please come with me." ?Lead Shen Yizhi through the lobby, around several sections of corridors, and to an exquisite and beautiful pavilion in the backyard. The word "rouge" is written on the pavilion. ??The maid took Shen Yizhi to a private room, served tea, and said softly: "Sir, sister Ayan will be here soon." Shen Yizhi nodded slightly, picked up the tea cup and took a sip, but did not drink it. After a while, a woman in green clothes walked in slowly. The woman''s skin was whiter than snow, and her charming drunken eyes were quite sultry. She smiled without saying a word, "I am a Yan, may I ask the young master what his name is?" "My surname is Shen, and I am the third in the family. Miss Ayan calls me Shen San." ?Ayan sat down calmly opposite her, with a flower blooming from the blue skirt underneath her body. Her quiet and elegant look was quite pleasing to the eye. Its Mr. Shen. A Yan glanced at the desk. The tea and snacks on it were all untouched, and she looked slightly surprised. Not only is the tea soup clear and refreshing, but these snacks are cute and appetizing. They are the signature of Quanfuju. Some regular customers even send people to buy them. Mr. Shen did not move at all, which shows that he is a very vigilant person. Actually, she misunderstood. Shen Yizhi never ate outside unless necessary. ?The taste is secondary. The key is that the food outside inevitably contains some impurities, and she has to work hard to remove them after eating them. Simply dont eat it. Since Shen Yizhi was a stranger, I dont know who knew about their secret business in Quanfuju from some insider, so he came to the door. A-Yan naturally welcomes guests who come to her door. Thinking that Mr. Shen might not be very clear about the rules for placing orders, she explained them to her in detail. The so-called placing an order can be summed up as paying someone from Quanfuju to do something for the guest. ?His business scope covers a wide range, ranging from providing advice to make customers successful, to helping customers find their lost pets. In short, as long as you can afford the money, Quanfuju can handle it for you. ?Of course, Quanfuju is not involved in those harmful life-extending activities. The levels of orders are divided into five levels from difficult to easy, A, B, C, D, and E. Correspondingly, the mercenaries who handle tasks are also divided into different levels. The order is handled by mercenaries of that level. But the higher the level, the higher the remuneration required. When placing an order, customers can also make some specific requests. After Shen Yizhi understood this, he placed an order, "Unlimited acquisition of heavenly materials and earthly treasures." She set the order to the highest level A, "This order has no time limit, and there is no limit to the number of mercenaries who can take on the task. In addition, I can use this to pay for the remuneration." She took out a bottle of pills. That is the body tempering pill. An upgraded version of the body-building medicine. It has been sold twice in Huichuntang before, almost causing robberies. ?Those who got it were lucky, those who didnt got it were scolded. This shows how popular this pill is. ?A Yan was slightly shocked when she saw the unique demon-healing symbol on it. This Mr. Shen is really a generous person. ??A body-tempering pill has been sold for three thousand taels outside now, and it is several times higher on the black market, but it still attracts people to flock to it. ?And Mr. Shen actually took out a bottle casually. After the transaction was completed, Shen Yizhi stood up and left. Hurry! Ah Xun, hold on a little longer. As soon as he turned around the corridor, Shen Yizhi heard an anxious and worried voice coming from him. ??The person who spoke had a strong back and a rather powerful figure. He carried a person and ran towards him, followed by two men and a woman. These people were all dusty and had a lot of dirt on their bodies. I dont know where they came back from. ??The man being held was seriously injured. His stomach had been disemboweled, and his **** intestines were exposed and very oozing. ?Several people ran past Shen Yizhi like a storm, and the man in front shouted loudly: "Doctor Zhong! Doctor Zhong" From a bamboo forest not far from Rouge Tower, a man in white clothes walked out, looking like a banished immortal. His temperament was pure and elegant. He was the Doctor Zhong in the man''s mouth. Zhong Wuqi smelled a strong smell of blood from afar, and said without any nonsense, "Follow me." Bring a few people into his bamboo house. Shen Yizhi thought for a moment and followed. Sir, the patient was injured on the lower right side of the abdomen. He was stabbed by some sharp object, and a lot of blood came out... When Shen Yizhi came in, he saw a fair-skinned young man introducing the patient''s injuries to Dr. Zhong. He spoke very quickly but spoke clearly. ?She couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that Dr. Zhong couldn''t see the patient''s injuries? ?She looked into his eyes and saw that his eyes were dull and lifeless. He was actually blind. ??Shen Yizhi was instantly in awe of Dr. Zhong despite being blind and still able to become a doctor. ?While Yaotong was describing the injury, Dr. Zhong put his fingers on the injured man''s wrist and checked his pulse. "Doctor Zhong, how are you? Can Ah Xun be saved?" The tiger-backed man looked worried. ??This man is the man who ran over just now holding the injured in his arms. His name is Huang Sheng. He and several others belong to a mercenary team, and he is the captain. The name of the injured person is Lin Xun. Zhong Wuqi looked solemn: "I''m not very sure, so I can only try my best to save him. You go out first." Tian Dong, give the injured an analgesic pill. ??The fair-skinned young man who described his injury earlier responded and quickly gave Lin Xun the medicine. Shen Yizhi paid attention with her spiritual consciousness. To her surprise, Dr. Zhong also knew the art of suturing. After the injured took the painkiller, he took out a special needle and thread and began to suture the wound of the injured. ?Although he could not see, his hands were very steady and he was skilled in sewing without making any mistakes. Its unbelievable. After treating the injury, Zhong Wuqi quickly gave out a series of medicine names and asked Tiandong to grab the medicine. At the same time, he had already taken out the silver needle and started looking for acupuncture for Lin. ?There was a violent force in his body that was rushing through his meridians, even burning his meridians. If this force could not be channeled out, he would die sooner or later. Poof! ?Lin Xun, who fell into a coma, suddenly spurted out a large mouthful of blood, which splashed all over Zhong Wuqi''s head and face. ?He was as still as a mountain, his hand holding the needle was still steady, and every time he dropped the needle, there was no difference in position. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but admire him. For a blind person, its hard to know how much hardship it takes to get to this point. ??However, the condition of the injured is not good, and he may explode and die if he continues. She could feel the violent power remaining in his body. ?Shen Yizhi was about to show up, but a slender man called him out first, "Who are you? What are you trying to do by hiding here?" Chapter 188： : Just be responsible for eating ??Huang Sheng and others who were staring at the door eagerly looked at her immediately. Shen Yizhi glanced at the man meaningfully. The other three teammates were all paying attention to the injured in the room, but this man only had worry on his face. Shen Yizhi didn''t want to talk about the twists and turns in his life, so he directly used the body-holding technique to freeze a few people in place, opened the door and walked in. "His injuries should be caused by a fire-type monster. There is an irritable fire spirit remaining in his body. You continue to give him acupuncture, and I will exorcise this fire spirit." Zhong Wuqi said in a calm voice: "Thank you very much." "No, I''m just doing my duty as a doctor." Shen Yizhi put his hand on the injured man''s shoulder, and the healing spiritual power in his body was input. Wherever he passed, the violent fire spiritual power was expelled. At the same time, his damaged meridians were also repaired. ?Lin Xuns life was saved. ?Even a blessing in disguise, the meridians have been widened by nearly twice. If you practice in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Shen Yi knew that his merits were complete and was about to leave, but he heard Dr. Zhong ask: "What do you call the girl?" She almost slipped. ?Her disguise had obviously been hidden from so many people, so how could a blind person discover the clues? How did Dr. Zhong find out? she asked in a low voice. Smell, the body odor of girls and men is always very different, and my sense of smell is much stronger than that of ordinary people. ?When he said this, Zhong Wuqi looked indifferent, as if he didn''t know how ambiguous his words were. ??If not, Shen Yizhi would have thought that he was teasing her. Ahem, what do you call Dr. Zhong? Zhong Wuqi reported his name. Shen Yizhi did not tell him his name as a courtesy, "Doctor Zhong, if there is a chance to regain your sight, would you like it?" Zhong Wuqi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Walking out of the room, when Shen Yizhi passed by Huang Sheng, he reminded him: "The people inside have been rescued, but if we don''t clean up the villains in the team, he won''t have such good luck next time." When her figure disappeared at the end of the bamboo forest, Huang Sheng and others suddenly regained their mobility. ?Zhou Changxing, the slender man, was the first to jump out: "Brother Huang, I think that boy clearly has ill intentions and wants to sow discord. You can''t just believe what he says." ? Huang Sheng looked at him deeply, as if it was the first time he met this brother. The look in his eyes made Zhou Changxing subconsciously dodge. Seeing this, Huang Sheng was filled with disappointment, "Changxing, that young master didn''t say it was you by name. Why are you so anxious to tell the truth?" ?Zhou Changxing''s face stiffened, "I..." ? Huang Sheng approached him, his face was calm before the storm: "What are you talking about? I''ll listen." Zhou Changxing knew that the more he explained at this time, the easier it would be to arouse suspicion, but if he didn''t explain, it would appear that he was guilty, and he was caught in a dilemma. He simply looked hurt and said: "Brother Huang, I have been with you for so many years, and you would rather believe a stranger who appears out of nowhere than me?" Huang Sheng''s eyes froze. Yes, the person in front of him was his brother who followed him through life and death. How could he not believe him? But his performance just now is really suspicious. ?Lin Xun was in a team with him before. Only a few people in their team knew about this, but the young master did not know about it. This ruled out the possibility that the young master deliberately slandered him. ?So, when the young master said that, he must have discovered something. Lets see what Ah Xun says when he wakes up. ?Zhou Changxing''s pupils shrank and he slowly clenched his fists. When Huang Sheng''s sister Huang Ru, the only female player in the team, passed by, Zhou Changxing grabbed her and said, "Aru, we grew up together. Don''t you know who I am? How could I possibly do this?" What about hurting teammates?" Huang Ru put aside his hand and said, "Brother Changxing, you can take care of yourself." ?Zhou Changxing stared at her back with love and hate in his eyes. Seeing that several people were surrounding Lin Xun and excluding him, Zhou Changxing laughed at himself. Obviously he was the first person to work hard with them, and Lin Xun was the later one. Just because he was a monk, everyone Are you going to hold him up? Hehe, what about the monks? Wasn''t it designed by him to be seriously injured and on the verge of death? ?Thinking of the opportunity he had obtained by chance, Zhou Changxing''s heart was filled with excitement. brother? Green plum? Nothing! When he succeeds in cultivation, these people will all come to him to beg him! Do you think he cares about being in this poor team? ?Zhou Changxing took one last look at the people in the room and strode away. Huang Ru seemed to feel something. She looked outside and frowned when she saw that he had left. Rouge Tower. Zhong Wuqi stepped on the stairs accurately step by step with his hands behind his back, climbed to the second floor, and came to a room at the end of the corridor. The room is well lit and appears very transparent. He walked to the Arhat couch and sat down, and said to Tiandong beside him: "Call my sister up." After a while, Ayan pushed the door open and came to him silently. She stretched out her hand to touch his face, but before he could touch her, he turned his head to avoid it. ?Ayan muttered: "It''s boring." Not at all as cute as when I was a child. A-yan sat down opposite him, leaned on the railing, and squinted at him with drunken eyes: "Why did you call me here? Sister, I''m busy." Ayan''s full name is Zhong Wuyan, and she and Zhong Wuqi have a real brother-sister relationship. It''s just that not many people in Quanfu Curie know about this. Who did you receive around 4:00 this morning? * ??When Shen Yizhi came out of Quanfu Residence, it was already noon, so he took Niannian to a restaurant and ordered a lot of dishes. The waiter looked at his body and kindly reminded him, "Sir, I''m afraid you can''t eat so much by yourself, right?" Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "I have a big appetite, so go ahead." The waiter said no more. Shen Yizhi ordered a dozen dishes in total. These dishes were not delivered at the same time. After all, the cooking time was different and the time required was different. Whenever a dish is served, Shen Yizhi does not eat it, but picks it up for Nian Nian. She only needs to be responsible for eating it. Maybe it has something to do with her special physique of being half human and half soul. Nian Nians appetite is incredibly large, and the food she eats seems to disappear out of thin air, and her belly is not bulging at all. The way she ate was too fierce, which really didn''t match her appearance, so as soon as she noticed the waiter approaching, Shen Yizhi winked at her and signaled her to pause, while he picked up the chopsticks and picked up some food and put it in. In the bowl. ?Every time the waiter comes in with food, he can find that the dishes that were brought in previously are empty. At first, he was surprised at the large appetite of this handsome and handsome young man, but later he became accustomed to it. The dishes on the table were all wiped out by Nian Nian. Shen Yizhi was worried at first that she would suffer from indigestion if she ate so much, but he let her go after seeing that she didn''t feel any discomfort at all. ?This child has been hungry for decades. If she can eat, let her eat. Its not like she cant afford it. Chapter 189： : Go to the medical center to sit in the hospital After Shen Yizhi left the private room, the waiter came to clean up the dishes, and found that the cups, plates, and dishes were all shiny, with not even a drop of oil or water left. It can be said that the word "compact disc" was thoroughly implemented. The waiter was stunned for a moment and then let go. What kind of guests have he not seen coming to this restaurant for dinner? It''s just a big appetite, it''s not a big deal. You bastard! Hand it over! Coming out of the restaurant and passing through an alley, Shen Yizhi heard noise coming from inside. ?Several older beggars are besieging a little beggar. ??The little beggar huddled in the corner with his head in his hands, letting the fists and feet of those people fall on him without saying a word. ?Its okay if she doesnt encounter this kind of thing. If she encounters it, she has to take care of it. Shen Yizhi shot out a few stones from his hand and drove the beggars away. The one who was bullied was still lying on the ground. Shen Yizhi walked over, helped him up, and checked his injuries. Fortunately, the child protected his vital parts, and all he suffered were superficial injuries. ?She handed over a small jar of cooling ointment, which is specially used to treat bruises. It will give a cooling sensation when applied, so she gave it such a name. "This is ointment. Just rub it on your body wherever you have injuries. It will be healed in a few days." Seeing the little beggar stunned, she explained. Thank you, thank you sir! The little beggar took it solemnly and hid it in his arms. ?This voice...sounds familiar. Shen Yizhi looked at him carefully and realized that this was the child who sold Yu Liuli to her in Qunfang Garden before. Earlier, she thought that she had taken advantage of him by buying his jade glaze for only five taels of silver. Now that she had come across it, she could just make up for it. "wait for me a while." Shen Yizhi touched his head and walked to a bun shop not far away. He bought six large meat buns, wrapped them in oil paper bags and walked back. He secretly put a few silver leaves inside and handed them to the child. . ?The meat buns in front of me were steaming hot. They were freshly cooked and the aroma was enticing. The child''s stomach immediately began to growl. ?His eyes looking at Baozi were obviously full of longing, but he didn''t take it. He can accept the malice of others calmly, but this sudden kindness makes him a little overwhelmed. "Take it." Shen Yizhi stuffed it into his arms and turned to leave. After getting rid of the disguise, Shen Yizhi returned home. Using the Light Body Technique and the Wind Technique along the way, his body was like the wind, and he returned to Lijiazhuang in less than half an hour. ?Go to the medical clinic first. Wang Hexian was treating someone, and Shen Yizhi watched quietly for a while. "Mr. Wang, how are you? Are you getting used to it?" Taking advantage of the opportunity, Shen Yizhi walked over and placed the sauced meat he brought back from the city in front of him. ?Wang He went to the side and washed his hands. He picked up a piece of sauce meat and put it in his mouth. He chewed it happily and said, "It would be even better if I could have another pot of wine." Shen Yizhi: "When you get back, I''ll prepare a big meal for you and a jug of fine wine for you to have a good drink." Thats good. At the dinner table, Shen Yizhi took advantage of Wang He''s leisurely drinking time and asked, "Mr. Wang, how have you been spending the past few days here?" Okay, great, I dont even want to leave. He eats well, drinks well, lives comfortably, has a large medicinal garden, and most importantly, has Shen Yizhi, a colleague who can discuss medicine with him at all times, so what he said is completely sincere. Shen Yizhi gave him a piece of food with chopsticks, "Don''t just drink wine, eat more food." Then he picked up what he said before and said: "Since you think it''s good, then stay a little longer. I happen to have a lot more Id like to ask you a question. Hahaha, you girl, you are always good at saying nice things. How could Wang Hexian not know that she was speaking modestly. ?Honestly speaking, he is far inferior to this girl. As the saying goes, those who are wise come first, and he will not fail to recognize the reality just because she is young. After having another drink, Shen Yi knew: "Mr. Wang, I want to ask you a favor." Huh? Is there any use for you girl to come to my place? Tell me. I would like to hire you to sit in the medical clinic. Wang Hexian thought it was nothing, and burped: "Even if you don''t tell me, I still have this intention, and I am planning to tell you." As for the appraiser of Tianbao Pavilion, its okay not to do it. He was the appraiser on a part-time basis. He was asked by his friend to do the job for a while. ?His hobby is refining medicine. Now that he is in Lijiazhuang, how can he be willing to leave this excellent environment for refining medicine? ?Of course, in order to reciprocate the favor and live here safely, he can''t just focus on refining medicine and do nothing else. Although he is obsessed with refining medicine, he still understands the ways of the world. Therefore, working as a doctor in Shen Yizhi''s medical clinic during the day is also a good choice. Firstly, he will be doing her a favor. Secondly, in the process of treating diseases and saving people, he will also have a deeper understanding of pharmacology. Thirdly, if If you encounter a disease that cannot be solved, you can ask Shen Yizhi for advice. The more he learned about medicine, the more he found that the little he knew became poorer. He still has a lot to learn! Welcome Mr. Wang to join us! Shen Yizhi toasted Wang Hexian. ??Wang He was staying in the room where Mr. Cui had previously lived. When he woke up in the morning, he found a set of neatly folded new clothes on the low stool next to the bed, with a new pair of shoes on top. ??The material of the clothes is light and breathable, making it very comfortable and refreshing to wear. ?The shoes were also as light as floating feathers, and he felt that walking became much easier. ?It seems like it can jump up with a little effort. ?Wang Hexian was extremely satisfied with this outfit. He looked at it in front of the mirror for a while, and then walked out of the room as if nothing had happened. ?After having a comfortable breakfast, Wang Hexian and Shen Yizhi went to the medical clinic to work together. They also discussed refining medicine for a while on the way. When he arrived at the medical clinic, Shen Yizhi summoned several staff in the medical clinic and formally introduced Wang Hexian to them, "This is Mr. Wang Hexian. You all already know it. What I want to say is, From today on, Mr. Wang will be our doctor. From now on, he will be our colleague. Everyone welcomes him!" She took the lead in applauding. ?Li Chuntao and others responded positively. ??As a low-key alchemy master, Wang Hexian always only liked to spend time in the alchemy room. This was the first time he faced such a battle, and he was a little flattered for a while. ?However, he appeared very calm on the surface. After the simple welcome ceremony, everyone returned to their posts and did their own thing. ?Wang Hexian officially started work on his first day, and he felt a little different from himself. Now that we are officially employed, the benefits should not be too good. ?The monthly money alone is 50 taels of silver, which covers three meals and lodging, and there are etiquette for every year and festival. Chapter 190： : Shopkeeper Zhou comes to visit ?Of course, it was not these that impressed him, but Shen Yizhi also promised him that he could use the medicine in the medicine garden as he pleased. If you need any medicine, make a list for her and she will get it. This alone was enough to make him excited. You must know that before a medicine is successfully refined, how many medicinal materials are consumed, which is not something ordinary people can afford. ?In the past, when his reputation was not high, he spent all his money to buy medicine in order to refine medicine. His life was so tight that sometimes he could not even afford to eat. This is also one of the important reasons why he remains a bachelor. How can you get a wife if you cant even afford food? Moreover, he was still young at that time and did not think it was important to have a wife. He was devoted to the great business of refining medicine. So much so that now...its not that I regret it, I just feel a little desolate being alone. ?Later on, when he became famous for refining some medicine, some families extended an olive branch to him and wanted him to be their worshiper and specialize in refining medicine for them. For the vast majority of alchemists, becoming a worshiper of a certain family is a very good way out, although it comes at the cost of losing freedom. ??And he hated being controlled by others the most in his life, so he simply refused the invitations from those families and crawled and rolled around alone. By now, I have gained a bit of reputation in the circle of alchemists. There is no shortage of medicinal materials, but compared with those who have a whole family as their backing, I am not that confident and can use them casually. It''s better now. You don''t have to lose your freedom by becoming a worshiper of a certain family, and you still have countless medicinal materials to experiment with. Coupled with his admiration for Shen Yizhi''s medical skills, Wang Hexian was almost moved by her, feeling that a scholar would die for his confidant. ?With Wang He free to sit in the medical clinic, Shen Yizhi had much more time and began to devote himself to the development of cosmeceuticals. In this world, women and children are the most profitable, and among them women are the most profitable. In order to become beautiful, women sometimes even risk their lives, not to mention money. Once its done well, how should it be promoted? Han Baolu''s previous appearance at the Qunfang Party, and the huge changes that had taken place before and after, aroused the interest of many women. If Han Baolu was still around now, and famous posts were posted in her name, many people would be willing to come. feast. Its a pity that she has left now. Shen Yizhi was worried, but within two days a perfect opportunity came to her. A large carriage drove up to the door of the hospital. Zhou Caifeng got off the accompanying horse and looked around. ?This time he came for two purposes. One was to inform Shen Yizhi of the bidding results of her two lots. Secondly, I brought my niece who had a strange disease at home to seek medical treatment. Behind him, four people got out of the carriage one after another. They were Zhou Caifeng''s sister-in-law Chen, niece Zhou Ruonan, and their personal maids. Mrs. Chen was so worried about her daughter''s illness that her hair turned gray. She invited many doctors to see her, but none of them could cure her daughter''s illness. The second brother said that he knew a very smart doctor who might be able to cure Ruonan''s disease. She thought that the second brother would never lie to her. ??When she learned that Dr. Shen lived in the countryside, she thought to herself that most smart doctors like to live in seclusion in the countryside, and some even like to live in the mountains. So no objection was raised. However, when she arrived, she realized that this countryside was very different from the poor and dull countryside she had remembered. The blooming flowers and picturesque scenery are not enough to describe it. ?The villagers I met on the road all looked energetic and prosperous, and seemed to be more relaxed than many residents in the city. Seeing all this, Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but look forward to Doctor Shen even more. Miss Shen, it was very difficult for me to invite He Xian back to the pavilion. However, after coming to your place, he gave up his job and became a doctor for you. This is not very kind of you. When Shen Yizhi came out for questioning, Zhou Caifeng made a half-truthful joke. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "You can''t rely on me for this. Mr. Wang took the initiative to stay." ?? She glanced at the Chen mother and daughter next to Zhou Caifeng. The younger one was in his early twenties. It could be seen that he had good facial features, but his complexion was not very good, and he was a little thin and out of shape. Seeing this woman''s appearance, she had a rough understanding of Zhou Caifeng''s purpose. Zhou Caifeng introduced both parties. ?Mr. Chen couldn''t help but be surprised when she learned that the young woman in front of her was actually Dr. Shen, "Doctor Shen is really young and promising." ?Those who can be praised by her second brother must be extraordinary, so she will not look down on Shen Yizhi because of her age. Bringing a few people to the living room, Shen Yizhi served sour plum juice and iced watermelon. Eat some watermelon to beat the heat. ??Dark purple sour plum soup is served in a transparent glass. Condensed water drops drip down the glass, and waves of cold air come out. Just looking at it makes people thirsty. ??The watermelon is peeled and cut into pieces and placed in a crystal bowl. A small fork is inserted into the watermelon, making it easy to eat. Zhou Caifeng was not polite and said to Mrs. Chen: "Miss Shen''s food here is excellent. The cakes I brought home earlier were given by her. Sister-in-law, didn''t you talk about it a few times?" ?Hearing that he actually told the family affairs so straightforwardly, Mrs. Chen was a little startled. Seeing that Shen Yizhi didn''t show any signs of strangeness, she avoided the embarrassment. And she was indeed a little thirsty. ?So he picked up the sour plum juice and took a sip. It was sweet and sour, cool and refreshing. This sour plum juice was surprisingly delicious. It seems that the second brother is really right. On the other side, Zhou Caifeng had already eaten without ceremony. He nodded while eating: "No wonder Old Man Wang doesn''t want to leave. If it were me -" "If it were you, you wouldn''t be willing to leave such a big stall in Tianbao Pavilion." Wang Hexian walked in and added. Without a word, he took a piece of watermelon from his bowl and put it into his mouth. ??Mr. Chen and Zhou Ruonan knew Wang Hexian and hurriedly got up to greet him. ?Wang Hexian waved his hands loudly, "No need to worry, get up quickly. Lao Zhou, are you here because of Ruonan''s niece''s illness?" He also knew about Zhou Ruonan''s illness and had even tried to diagnose and treat it, but unfortunately he could not cure it. "That''s right." Zhou Caifeng looked at Shen Yizhi, "Miss Shen, look..." Just now, Shen Yizhi carefully observed Ruonan next week and saw that she did not touch the watermelon even though she was hot. She just drank two sips of sour plum juice. Combined with her complexion, he had already made some judgments about her illness. ?However, further understanding of the disease is needed. Shen Yizhi nodded towards Zhou Ruonan: "Miss Zhou, can you follow me to the room to talk alone?" ?Zhou Ruonan had a faint smile on his face: "It was only four or five years ago when I became a girl, and I am already married as a woman." Shen Yizhi changed his mind and said, "How about I call you Sister Zhou?" ?Zhou Ruonan nodded. Chapter 191： : Bigu Pill ?Shen Yizhi took her into his clinic, which was decorated in a homely and cozy manner, allowing people to relax to the maximum extent. "Sit anywhere you want." Shen Yizhi poured her a cup of tea and placed it on the coffee table in front of her. ?Zhou Ruonan sat on the soft couch and looked around the room. The room is very cool. The floor is covered with plain but exquisite bamboo mats, and some plush pillows are scattered on it. They are strangely shaped, but full of childishness. There are green potted plants in the corner of the house, with elegant flowers blooming, and the air is filled with fragrance. "Mother..." Qing Bao walked out of the room, rubbing his eyes. When I woke up from my nap, I came to see my mother as soon as possible. He was wearing a sleeping bag, and a pair of thin snow-white silk trousers underneath. His arms, as white as lotus joints, were exposed, and he was so fleshy that he looked cute no matter how cute he looked. In an instant, Zhou Ruonan''s motherly heart was aroused. She looked at Qing Bao with love beyond words. ?Having been married for four or five years, she still has nothing to do. Whenever she sees other peoples children, she becomes extremely envious. ?Shen Yizhi grabbed Qing Bao who rushed into his arms, pointed at Zhou Ruonan and told him to call someone: "This is Aunt Zhou." Aunt Zhou. Qing Bao looked at the person with big gleaming eyes. Zhou Ruonan''s heart melted when he saw it. He took out a silver peanut from his purse and handed it to him, "Let''s play with it." She always keeps some gadgets in her purse so that she can use them as gifts when meeting children. The shot is just a silver peanut, there is no doubt that he is a rich man. ?However, Shen Yizhi was not unable to accept it, "Auntie gave me a gift, what should Qing Bao say?" Thank you, aunt. This kid is so smart. Zhou Ruonan looked at Qing Bao and could hardly move his eyes away. With Qing Bao as the moderator, the conversation between Shen Yizhi and Zhou Ruonan went smoothly. After some conversation, Shen Yizhi already knew the crux of Zhou Ruonan''s problem. After four or five years of marriage, she still had nothing to do. Under the pressure of her mother-in-law, her loving and beautiful husband took in more concubines and aunts. Sons and daughters were born one after another, and she could only swallow the pain and tears in her belly. . ?Before taking the concubine, her husband told her that he had no choice but to do so, and no matter what, he would never forget the vow he made to her. Its just a mans mouth, a liar. If a mans words could be believed, a sow could climb a tree. ?Her husband soon changed his mind. At first he would avoid her and express guilt towards her, but later he became blatant and even became more and more impatient with her, accusing her of being jealous and intolerant. ?Later, the husband fell in love with a thin horse and brought the woman back. The woman was graceful and slender, and her waist was really unbearable. ?Ever since this woman entered the house, her husband has been extremely doting on her. He clings to her in everything, and often even goes beyond her, the main wife. One time she came to greet me. She looked at the food on the table and then at my waist. She smiled and said, no wonder Madam is so fat. How can she not be fat after eating so much? Zhou Ruonan smiled bitterly: "Compared with Mrs. Liu, I am indeed considered fat. When I was lying in bed at night, I couldn''t help but think, does my husband just dislike me for being fat, so he gradually neglected me? I secretly inquired Xia Liu''s daily diet revealed that she only drank two bowls of porridge and ate a few slices of fruits throughout the day. No wonder she was so thin. "Since then, I have also deliberately controlled my diet. But at night, I am so hungry that I can''t help but eat haise. I can''t control myself at all. I don''t stop until I feel bloated and uncomfortable. After eating, I looked at my bulging belly and couldn''t help but feel disgusted with myself. If Liu could persevere, why couldn''t I? So I tried every means to induce vomiting and vomited out everything I had eaten. "Just like this, day after day, I lost weight, but I became inhuman and inhuman. My appearance was broken and my bones were broken. How could my husband still want to take another look at me?" A teardrop fell from the corner of Zhou Ruonan''s eyes, and she quickly wiped it with a handkerchief. ?She had never even told her mother these words, but she couldn''t help but say them in front of Dr. Shen at this moment. After saying this, she was not as embarrassed as she thought. On the contrary, she felt much better. Shen Yi knew: "Sister Zhou, I already understand your condition and have a treatment plan, but this requires your cooperation." ?This is the first time that Zhou Ruonan has received a positive answer from a doctor. In the past, those doctors would mostly shake their heads and sigh, helpless, saying that it would be a lie if they were not surprised, but she was afraid that if she expected too much, she would be disappointed. I could only try my best to suppress my emotions, nodded and said: "Okay, I will definitely cooperate with you." Shen Yizhi called Li Chuntao and asked her to take Zhou Ruonan to the inpatient department to settle down. She suffers from bulimia, which cannot be cured overnight, so she still lives here to facilitate her observation and treatment. Mrs. Chen also insisted on staying and accompanying her daughter. With one thing settled, Zhou Caifeng told Shen Yizhi about the situation of the two lots. The transaction price of the poison-avoiding pill is 3,200 taels, and the "Secret of Ascending Immortality" is 2,180,000 taels. I have already transferred the money to your account." ??When the consumption amount at Tianbao Pavilion reaches a certain amount, Tianbao Pavilion will open a separate account for the guest, and subsequent transactions can be done directly through the account. There is no need to carry a large amount of money with you, which is much more convenient and safer. Shen Yizhi was very satisfied with the price. "Thank you, shopkeeper Zhou Xinxin. If any treasures of heaven and earth appear, you can just deduct them from my account." She handed over a huge amount of millions of taels of money as soon as she said she would. Zhou Caifeng was moved by her trust in her and said hurriedly: "It''s such a hard work, I wish I could come back a few more times, hahaha, Miss Shen, You dont know how intense the scene was at that time. In order to compete for the "Secret of Ascension to Immortality", those people almost did not fight. " Because of this "Secret of Ascension to Immortality", Tianbao Pavilion''s auction once again became a big hit. Although it has ended, the popularity has not dropped at all. Many people regretted not coming to participate after hearing the news. ?After this battle, the reputation of Langcheng Tianbao Pavilion was completely established. And all of this was brought about by Shen Yizhi. Zhou Caifeng felt not only admiration for her, but also deep gratitude. ??Going to visit Chen''s mother and daughter again, Zhou Caifeng gave a few words of advice and left with satisfaction, taking the gifts from Shen Yizhi. The next day, Shen Yizhi handed Zhou Ruonan two porcelain vases, one blue and one white. In the blue porcelain bottle is the bigu pill she made, which is made from Lingguang beans and calamus leaves. Lingguang beans are one of the spiritual plants she transplanted from the valley last time. Boiled with calamus leaves, the originally soybean-sized Lingguang beans will become as big as goose eggs, weighing a full kilogram, and then mixed with honey milk. , Tuancheng soybean-sized pills. ?Just eat one and you will be able to stay free of hunger and thirst for a whole day. It also provides the nutrients your body needs. Chapter 192： : The arrogant concubine The white porcelain bottle contains jade essence for bathing, which has the effect of whitening and moisturizing the skin. Add a drop when taking a bath. After soaking, your skin will become extremely smooth and tender, like tofu in water. Shen Yizhi introduced the effectiveness of the two bottles of medicine, "From now on, taking one bigu pill every morning will guarantee your needs for the whole day, so you don''t have to worry about gaining weight. If you still can''t control the urge to eat, If you want, then eat the food I prepared for you. Not only will it not make you gain weight, it will also be beneficial. You wont have to feel any burden after eating it, let alone induce vomiting. I will make some for you later. . As for this jade serum, it is best to insist on using it every day, up to five days, and you will see the effect. After Shen Yizhi finished his instructions, he didn''t stay too long and continued working. ?Zhou Ruonan held the porcelain vase and looked at each other with Chen. Both mother and daughter felt incredible. This Bigu Pill, can you really feel neither hungry nor thirsty all day long if you take one? Zhou Ruonan showed a genuine smile, "You''ll know if you try it?" Not long after, Li Chuntao delivered a thirty-centimeter-square rattan wooden box containing various kinds of food. ?These are foods specially prepared by Shen Yizhi for Zhou Ruonan. They will not make you fat but will make you feel full easily. Zhou Ruonan and his mother, Chen, settled in Lijiazhuang. Having stayed away from the troublesome things in the house, sleeping well and eating well every day, and going for a walk in the village when necessary, Zhou Ruonan''s complexion improved immediately. ??Ms. Chen watched from the side and couldn''t help but be happy. ?Five days later, Zhou Ruonan woke up from a full sleep. She walked to the mirror that was as tall as one person in her slippers and looked at the figure reflected in it. The woman in the mirror has fair and tender skin and a peach-blossom face. Although her body is thin, it is not as thin as before, but evenly thin, and her complexion looks great. It had only been five days, but she had already undergone such a big change. The change in appearance gave her a lot of confidence, and the panic and anxiety she felt when she first arrived has calmed down a lot. Playing with Qing Bao during the day and sleeping soundly all night, there was no time for her to feel sad about spring and autumn. The feeling of emptiness that she desperately wanted to fill with food had left her. She has stopped overeating now. All this was brought about by Dr. Shen. ?Zhou Ruonan smiled brightly at the woman in the mirror, feeling more comfortable than ever before. Shen Yizhi gave her a follow-up consultation and noticed her changes. "How do you feel after taking bigu pills for the past few days?" Zhou Ruonan thought about it for a moment. Each bigu pill tasted different, including grape, watermelon, and orange... Every morning she would wonder, what does today''s bigu pill taste like? This made her look forward to every morning. ?The effect of bigu pills was exactly as Dr. Shen said. She took one pill and she didnt feel hungry or thirsty all day long. Great, it feels like eating sugar pills, but although it tastes good, I still miss the taste of food. ?Zhou Ruonan was resistant to food before, but she couldn''t control herself, but now her mentality has obviously changed. There are ten Bigu Pills in the bottle I gave you before. Once you finish eating them, you can eat normally. Zhou Ruonan was overjoyed when she heard this. God knows how she felt when she heard her mother talking about how good the food here was these days. You have now successfully passed the first course of treatment, and now comes the second course of treatment. ?Zhou Ruonan couldn''t help but become a little nervous. Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you will like it even more after the second course of treatment." She handed over an exquisite wooden box. The wooden box opened with three layers, and each layer was filled with bottles and cans. ?These are skin care products, for external application and internal use, from head to toe. Shen Yizhi introduced her to the usage and effects of various skin care products. Zhou Ruonan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and even Chen was no exception. ?The love of beauty is a womans eternal pursuit. Which woman can refuse something that can make her beautiful? ?Although there are many things, women seem to be naturally more sensitive to these things, and Zhou Ruonan quickly mastered the usage of the pile of things. Looking at the bottles and jars in front of her, she felt like she was not here for treatment, but like she was here for a vacation. Everything here is so comforting. After that, Zhou Ruonan and her mother lived a delicate life as a pig girl. Suddenly one day, Zhou Ruonan looked at his mother and exclaimed: "Mom, how come you have become so young? All the wrinkles on your face are gone! I''m afraid Daddy won''t even recognize you." Not only that, her complexion is also white and rosy, and her skin is hydrated, as if she had drunk fairy dew. Mrs. Chen gave her daughter an angry look and said, "You are still talking about me. Look at yourself." She pulled Zhou Ruonan in front of the mirror, and the mother and daughter leaned together like a pair of sisters. ?Zhou Ruonan caressed her face, vaguely thinking that she was back to the time before she got married. She didn''t even know that she was still so beautiful. ?However, she is a married woman after all. Compared to that time, she has a more mature charm now. With a bulging chest and a slender waist, she couldn''t help but blush when viewed from the side. ?There was a rush of footsteps downstairs, and after a while, a maid pushed open the door and entered. When she saw the person inside, she almost didn''t dare to recognize her. Madam? "Luzhu, why are you here? Did something happen in the house?" Zhou Ruonan frowned as he looked at the maid who pushed in the door. Lvzhu is one of her other eldest maids. She has been with her for many years and is trusted by her. This time, Zhou Ruonan left her in the mansion and asked her to guard her yard and pay attention to the mansion. movements inside. ?If there was nothing else, how could she come here in person? Lu Zhu came to her senses from her daze, "Madam, the eldest son, he gave the housekeeping rights to Aunt Liu, and also gave Aunt Liu a shop, which is on the same street as your red bean restaurant. The most annoying thing is that , then Aunt Liu deliberately went against you, started a rouge business, and poached Master Wen. Now the business of Hongdou Restaurant is not as good as before. " Hongdou Restaurant was a dowry shop given to Zhou Ruonan by her family when she got married. It was engaged in the rouge business. It has been open in Langcheng for more than ten years. Because there are many types of rouge and new ones are introduced every once in a while, it has accumulated a loyal following. Customers, annual profits are considerable. Master Wen is an old man who has been in the shop for more than ten years. He is very skilled in making rouge. All the rouges he makes are very popular among the ladies in the city. There was no one who offered huge sums of money to poach him before, but Master Wen rejected them all. How come Master Wen was bribed this time? The other party was Aunt Liu, who was on the same level as her. Lvzhu was also very puzzled about this. Chapter 193： ：Cooperate to do business I also went to see Master Wen, and it turned out that he was determined to follow Aunt Liu and refused to look back no matter what I said. Its a shame that Madam was so good to him in the past, she really raised a white-eyed wolf! Lvzhu was filled with indignation. Chen is more puzzled, "I know Wen Jingyuan somewhat. He is very honest and loyal. If he was bribed by others, he would not wait until now. I am afraid there is something inside." Zhou Ruonan also agreed with his mother''s words. "But madam, Master Wen has gone to Aunt Liu''s place now. What will happen to our shop''s new products next month? We have already lost most of our customers. If we can''t produce new products next month, how can we continue to do business?" " ?Lvzhu is worried. Its just a shop, so its not a big deal to Zhou Ruonan, but Aunt Liu is clearly against her. If she doesnt respond, the woman will think shes afraid of her! "Don''t worry, wait until I think of a solution." Zhou Ruonan comforted Lu Zhu. ?During the treatment of Zhou Ruonan, Shen Yizhi did not just give her the medicine and skin care products and ignore them, but would communicate with her regularly to guide her. This frequency is generally once every three days. ??When another communication came, Shen Yizhi found that there was a worry in Zhou Ruonan''s expression. Why are you so sad with such a beautiful face? What happened? Do you mind telling me? Shen Yizhi touched her face teasingly. ?Over this period of time, the two gradually became familiar with each other and became much closer to each other. It was not just a doctor-patient relationship. ?Zhou Ruonan is also very close and trustful to Shen Yizhi. There was nothing that couldn''t be said about Rouge Shop, so Zhou Ruonan told her everything. Shen Yizhi smiled after hearing this. She was originally thinking about how to launch the skin care products and cosmetics she made into the market. She just wants to be a producer and provider, and does not want to get involved in management and sales matters, which she thinks is too troublesome. ?Now, the opportunity is presented to you. She asked: "How do you use the set of cosmetics I gave you earlier?" how? Needless to say? Her current state is the best reflection! Shen Yizhi also understood her expression, "Then do you think if these cosmetics were sold in your shop, would anyone buy them?" Zhou Ruonan said without thinking: "Of course, I might be robbed crazy by those ladies!" Shen Yizhi smiled slightly. Zhou Ruonan reacted with some disbelief: "Yizhi, you mean, you want to put the cosmetics you made in my shop for consignment?" The reason why I have never had such an idea before is because I feel that the effect of those cosmetics is too good and it must not be easy to make, so I have not mentioned it. "It''s not consignment, it''s cooperation with you. I ship the goods, and you are responsible for the management and sales. The profits earned will be divided between me and you in a ratio of six to four. What do you think?" ?Zhou Ruonan hurriedly waved his hand, and Shen Yizhi was a little surprised: "You don''t want to?" She felt that the conditions she proposed were relatively generous. "No, no, Zhi Zhi, I think I shouldn''t take 40% profit. One achievement is enough. Those skin care products are made by you, and the effect is so good. As long as others have used it, they will naturally be willing to spend money to buy it. , I dont need to do anything more, how can I get 40%? Shen Yizhi saw that she was not pretending to refuse, but really thought so, so he pondered for a moment, "Then it will be 30 to 70 points, that''s it." ?Zhou Ruonan was about to say something, but she forcibly diverted his attention. This is a set of cosmetics I made. It includes eyebrow powder, eye shadow, face balm, rouge, lip balm, etc. You can try it out. In the box, there are no less than five or six colors of rouge alone, and there are even more lip balms, maybe not more than a dozen. They are all dazzling, with fine and beautiful powder, which is very skin-friendly, and the fragrance is long-lasting but light, making people unable to put it down. ?Zhou Ruonan liked it so much that she tried every one and chose the color that suited her best. Shen Yizhi also gave a lot of suggestions. ??When the final makeup came out, Zhou Ruonan couldn''t believe that the radiant and stunning woman in the mirror was herself. Its so beautiful! Shen Yizhi praised it without hesitation. ?Zhou Ruonan smiled happily. These cosmetics also have a function, you must like them. Shen Yizhi dipped some water into her finger and applied it to her face, but the makeup did not fade at all. Its actually waterproof? Thats right, even if you get caught in the rain or accidentally fall into the water, you dont have to worry about your makeup getting ruined. ??Zhou Ruonan held her face in her hands, almost imagining the grand occasion when these cosmetics entered Hongdou Pavilion. These skin care products and cosmetics are made from rare medicinal materials and flowers, so they are collectively called cosmeceuticals. Next, Shen Yizhi discussed the details of the cooperation with Zhou Ruonan, such as the rearrangement of the store, how to set prices, how to attract customers, etc. The two became more and more enthusiastic as they talked, and the discussion became lively. The next day, Shen Yizhi followed Zhou Ruonan to personally inspect the topography of Hongdou Pavilion. Hongdou Pavilion is a two-story building with a courtyard. It is not small in size and has a good location. It is located on the busiest main street in Langcheng. Shen Yizhi looked around and then went to Liu''s rouge shop - Zui Hongyan to check it out. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious, although she was very confident in her products. But if there are people outside of you, you should not look down on others easily. ??As a result, after going around in drunken beauty circles, she found that she thought too highly of Mr. Liu. The rouge and gouache she sells here is completely incomparable with mine. When the time comes to put them together, customers will naturally know which one to choose. Shen Yizhi gave Zhou Ruonan a suggestion: "Sister Ruonan, let''s close the shop for a while and then reopen it after it is renovated." Zhou Ruonan now has an enchanting confidence in her and feels that whatever she says is right, so he agrees without hesitation. After hearing this, Ms. Liu smiled proudly. ?Zhou Ruonan, fight with me and I will kill you sooner or later! After returning to Lijiazhuang, Shen Yizhi began to draw design drawings for Hongdou Pavilion. The vacant wing room in the backyard should also be utilized. Two days later, the design drawing was completed. After her design, Hongdou Pavilion appeared more open in space, and it looked high-end and classy. Cosmeceuticals are not cheap to make, and they also use spiritual springs and medicinal springs. In addition to skin care, they also have certain beautifying effects. The price cannot be lowered naturally, so Shen Yizhis initial plan was to take the high-end boutique route. Shen Yizhi showed the drawings to Zhou Ruonan and received high praise from her. She simply left the decoration work to Zhou Ruonan. And she stepped up her efforts to make cosmeceuticals. Chapter 194： : Take off her clothes Fortunately, with the help of Xiao Yi and Xiao Er, the production speed is not slow. Puppet does not need to rest, and works more rigorously and will strictly follow the procedures. Shen Yizhi only taught them once, and the two of them mastered it completely, with great efficiency. Just like this, the consumption of medicinal materials and flowers will be large. Shen Yizhi gritted his teeth and spent 8,000 points to expand the area of ??the space and plant more medicinal herbs and flowers. Now, the area of ????the space is roughly equivalent to four or five football fields. ?While Shen Yizhi was busy working, Yuan Bao also happily came to help. ? Don''t look at others as small, in fact, as an intelligent puppet, he is no worse than Xiao Yi and Xiao Er. What Xiao Yi and others can do, he can do better. "Yuanbao is awesome!" Shen Yizhi kissed him, causing the little man to crawl into her arms. * Yizhi, I want to go back. As soon as Shen Yizhi arrived at the hospital in the morning, Zhou Ruonan walked up to her and said. Shen Yizhi noticed some clues from her expression, "Why, that Liu family has become a monster again?" "A year ago, she gave birth to a son to Zhao Boyan. Now that her son is one year old, Zhao Boyan held a grand banquet. All the respectable people in the city were invited by him. Yesterday, a letter came from the government, saying that he wanted me to go back. trip." ?Zhao Boyan was the husband of Zhou Ruonan who carried his changed concubines into the house one after another. ?Now, out of the suffocating Zhao Mansion, Zhou Ruonan has been free and leisurely for so many days, and feels happiness that he has never experienced before. Thinking of Zhao Boyan again, Zhou Ruonan found that her feelings for him had faded. ?Love has faded, and so has hatred, so she is not too angry about the grand banquet he held for his concubine''s birthday. ?But, since the Zhao family has already written to her asking her to go back, wouldn''t it be disrespectful to them if she didn''t reply? ?Seeing the fierce fighting spirit in her eyes, Shen Yizhi knew that this woman was different from the past. It is impossible for Zhao Boyan and Liu to hurt her again. "Go and let those who are waiting to see the joke take a good look. Even if you, Zhou Ruonan, don''t have the love of a man, you can still live a wanton and wonderful life. If anyone dares to provoke without a long-sighted attitude, you will beat them hard. s face." Shen Yizhi patted her shoulder. ?Zhou Ruonan chuckled, but a layer of mist rose in his eyes. Dont worry, I wont be bullied. Zhao family. ??The Zhao family made a big deal this time by setting up a flowing banquet. As long as guests come, they can sit down and have a banquet. When Zhou Ruonan got off the carriage, what he saw was a bustling scene. In the inner courtyard, Ms. Liu is wearing a red embroidered begonia-collared skirt. She walks around in a slender figure, weak as a willow tree, and looks more delicate than a flower. She walked between the banquets like a royal family member, entertaining the female family members. ?No matter what they think in their hearts, all the ladies are smiling and responding enthusiastically. On the surface, they are flattering the Liu family, but in fact they are doing it for the sake of the Zhao family. ?This Aunt Liu is the biological mother of the eldest grandson of the eldest son of the Zhao family. She will probably become the head wife of the Zhao family in the future. Can''t she be more enthusiastic at this time? Mrs. Liu was feeling proud when she heard the maid come to report that the lady was back. ?Her eyes flashed, thinking that Zhou Ruonan would not dare to come back at this time. ?But it would be good to come back so that she could see clearly how much Boyan dotes on their mother and son! ??It''s best if Zhou Ruonan makes a scene at the banquet, then something will happen. Unfortunately, her wishful thinking finally came to nothing. ?The scene suddenly became silent. Ms. Liu turned around and looked around. When she saw the person coming in, her nails almost dug into her flesh. That''s Zhou Ruonan? ! How is it possible? Didn''t she make herself look like a ghost in order to lose weight? Shouldn''t she be sad and frustrated right now? But who is going to tell her who is that woman with a peach-blossom face and a skin as thick as gelatin? How come in just half a month, she has changed drastically, as if she was completely transformed! ?Seeing Liu''s distorted expression, Zhou Ruonan curled his lips inaudibly. ?Soon, the pretty face was coldly shouted: "Luzhu, take off Aunt Liu''s skirt." Lu Zhu had been sharpening her knife for a long time. After hearing this, without saying a word, she strode over boldly and stretched out her hand to take off Mrs. Liu''s skirt. Liu Shi screamed and covered her chest: "What are you doing! Get away! Hongxiu, pull this **** away!" ?Her maid Hongxiu wanted to step forward to help, but Zhou Ruonan stepped forward and cast a cold gaze: "Who dares to touch the green pearl?!" ?Hongxiu was stunned by her expression and hesitated to step forward. Liu Shi winked at her, and Hong Xiu immediately disappeared into the crowd and quickly ran to find foreign aid. "Sister, what are you doing? How have I offended you? You want to do this to me..." Mrs. Liu cried so hard that she felt so pitiful. Seeing this, even some ladies who didn''t like her felt that Zhou Ruonan had gone too far. ?Zhou Ruonan looked around at everyone, taking in all their expressions. ?However, she was not in a hurry to explain, as the rightful owner had not arrived yet. Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive. Zhou Ruonan, how dare you Zhao Boyan strode in angrily. ??However, when Zhou Ruonan turned his head to face him, all his anger was like a balloon with a hole poked in it. Most of it disappeared in an instant. Unprepared, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. ??Ruonan''s appearance changed unexpectedly after not seeing each other for a few days. She couldn''t help but remind him of her when he first met her. Seeing that he was staring at Zhou Ruonan, Mrs. Liu secretly hated her and threw herself into his arms, "Husband, you have to make the decision for me. As soon as my sister came, she had someone take off my clothes. This is called concubine''s future." How can I meet people! Oh, oh, oh, Im dead..." Zhou Ruonan''s heart felt cold when he pretended to live or die, but this was what men did. ??Zhao Boyan felt pity for a while, patted her shoulder and back gently, and scolded Hongxiu next to her: "What are you still standing there for? Why don''t you go and get some clothes for your aunt!" Hong Xiu hurriedly took the order and left. Zhao Boyan looked at Zhou Ruonan, his eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "Why does Madam make trouble as soon as she returns home?" Even though he no longer had any hope for this man, Zhou Ruonan still felt an unspeakable sourness in his heart when he saw that he completely sided with Liu and convicted himself without even asking a question. She blinked, pushing back the moisture in her eyes. She stretched out her hand, and Luzhu immediately and cleverly handed her the clothes she took off from Mrs. Liu''s body. "Article 180 of the Tianyuan Code stipulates that concubines are of lowly status and are not allowed to wear red. If there is any transgression, they can be reported to the official for punishment, which can be as light as twenty sticks." ?There is indeed this article in the Tianyuan Laws, but no one really takes it seriously and puts it on the record. ??Generally, people who spoil their concubines and kill their wives don''t even have any rules anymore. Do they still care about "little things" like whether the concubine is wearing red? At first Zhao Boyan didn''t think much of it when he saw Liu''s clothes in red. ?However, at this moment, Zhou Ruonan exposed this matter in public, and this matter could not be easily fooled. Chapter 195： : Eat a big melon ?Seeing the ugly faces of Zhao Boyan and Liu, Zhou Ruonan felt relieved. Sure enough, Yizhi was right. You can''t be too depressed, otherwise what''s the point of living? ??In the past, the reason why she was forced to retreat step by step by Mrs. Liu was because she still cared about Zhao Boyan, a scumbag. Now...heh! Lvzhu, go and report to the official, saying that Mr. Liu is arrogant and wears Zhenghong without permission. When Lu Zhu saw such a powerful lady, she felt excited and hurriedly ran out. Ruonan! Zhao Boyan came over, I will give you an explanation for this matter, but with so many guests watching here today, its better not to make things too embarrassing. He held Zhou Ruonan''s arm, half threatening and half pleading. ?Zhou Ruonan immediately shook off his hand as if it was stained by something dirty, smiled sweetly, but the words he spoke were like knives. "You also know it''s ugly. Why didn''t you feel ugly when you brought a skinny horse back and made the backyard smoky? I am upholding the laws of the court. Don''t stop me from being a law-abiding citizen. " Zhao Boyan''s face was livid, his eyes were fixed on him, and he said in a cold voice: "Are you really going to make the trouble go away?" Zhou Ruonan smiled and came closer to him: "Do you know what I came back to do this time? I came to make peace with you. I have been tortured in your Zhao family for several years. If I don''t take a good breath when I leave, Isnt this a waste of the good opportunity Liu gave me? From now on, you can stay with your master without me being an eyesore in front of you. Zhao Boyans pupils shrank and his breathing became rapid. He never expected that Zhou Ruonan would propose reconciliation. ??Everyone was whispering and gossiping, and their eyes couldn''t help but glance at the two of them. ?At first I thought it was just an ordinary banquet, but I didn''t expect to eat such a big melon. Everyone was very excited. In the front yard, Zhao Zeyuan and Zhaos mother rushed over after hearing the news. ??Zhao Zeyuan bowed with his hands clasped in fists, and apologized to everyone: "Zhao is not strict in running the family, and you are laughing at it." ??He also asked the housekeeper to call in the juggler team that had been invited in advance to perform for everyone, so as to divert their attention. ?In the past, everyone would have gone to watch the lively sideshows, but now that there is something more exciting, how can they still bother to watch the sideshows? They all glanced at the Zhao family members intentionally or unintentionally. ??Zhao Zeyuan had no interest in showing off household chores to the guests as a monkey show. He winked at Zhao Boyan and said, "Boyan, why don''t you help your wife back to the room quickly?" Zhao Boyan understood and was about to come up and force Zhou Ruonan back to his room. At this moment, someone came from the city lord''s mansion. ?Two officers in maroon official uniforms walked in with knives on their shoulders, "Who is reporting to the official?" Zhou Ruonan stood up calmly, "It''s me." Zhao Zeyuan''s face instantly turned black. There is no suspense about what happened next. No matter how much Ren Liu cried, she was taken back by two officials. The witnesses and material evidence are all there, and there is no room for her to quibble. ?Those ladies would not perjury themselves for a concubine. ?Even in my heart, I am still gloating that one of your concubines is arrogant. How about now? Once the main wife becomes serious, she still has to submit obediently? Looking at Zhou Ruonan again, the ladies eyes were shining and their hearts were filled with admiration. This is the magnanimity a royal wife should have! Its really satisfying! The main wife and the concubine were naturally on opposite sides. Seeing Zhou Ruonan''s victory, they couldn''t help but become themselves. They felt as if they were the ones who defeated the concubine, which made them feel so happy. Some of the main wives cheered up and rose up because of this. Although some could not deal with the concubines as neatly as Zhou Ruonan, they still had a fire buried in their hearts, waiting for a suitable opportunity to explode. These are things for later. Liu was taken away, but the banquet continued. ?Zhou Ruonan replaced Liu and called all the ladies. Compared with Liu, Zhou Ruonan is much more popular. As soon as she sat down, her tablemates and even the guests leading the table toasted to her. ??In front of so many people, Zhao Zeyuan couldn''t do anything to her. He glared at Zhao Boyan, rolled up his sleeves and left bitterly. ?This place was specially designed to entertain female guests, so Zhao Boyan didn''t want to stay any longer and left. I just kept thinking about what Zhou Ruonan said before. Is she serious, or is she just talking angrily? Zhao Boyan deceived himself into leaning towards the latter option. If Ruonan loved him so much, why would he want to reconcile with him after leaving for a trip? Maybe he''s just playing hard to get. ??Isn''t it just because of him that she has become so young and beautiful now? ?Thinking about this, his hanging heart gradually relaxed. Even a little bit of complacency and joy came from this. Since Ruonan has done so much for him, he should be nicer to her in the future. Thinking of Zhou Ruonan''s cold and pretty face, his heart couldn''t help but feel hot. As for those concubines, they really shouldn''t be pampered too much. After all, they came from a small place and had no rules for doing things, which made him lose such a big face today. ?Those people dont know what they are talking about him privately. In the yamen of the city lord''s mansion, Ms. Liu was still hoping that Zhao Boyan would come to save her. How could she have expected that the man she longed for would have annoyed her now, so how could he care about her? When the board fell on her, she screamed in pain, with endless hatred in her heart. ?Zhou Ruonan! I will fight you till death! Ruonan, your face is really white and tender. Tell me, did you secretly take some elixir? And this figure, I remember Ruonan, you werent sowell, you were so bulging forward and backward, now you look at it, you are really enviable. Which lipstick are you using today? Its so delicate and charming, it makes me feel itchy as a woman. ?Ladies, you talk to each other, and the center of the topic is Zhou Ruonan. Don''t make your inquiries too obvious. Zhou Ruonan, however, did not tell them directly, and simply explained it: "It''s just a matter of letting go of my worries, eating well and sleeping well." ?No one believes it! They believe that eating well and sleeping well will lead to good complexion, but its not like her, right? ??If her facial features had not changed, they would have thought she had changed as a person! The banquet was over and the guests dispersed. Zhao Zeyuan finally had a place to vent the anger he had been holding back. "Ms. Zhou, you are so brave! Even if Boyan can''t stand up to you, you won''t involve the government, right? By tomorrow, our Zhao family will probably become the laughing stock of the whole city!" ?After saying these words, Zhao Zeyuan thought that Zhou Ruonan would confess to him with trepidation, but unexpectedly she stood there with an indifferent expression. Zhaos mother couldnt help it and shouted: Kneel down! ??Zhou Ruonan chuckled, took out a piece of paper from his sleeve, and threw it in front of them. Zhao Zeyuan picked it up and looked at it, his face trembled, "Do you want to make peace with Boyan?" Chapter 196： : Can’t give birth to a child ?That piece of paper was clearly the prepared document of Heli. On it, Zhou Ruonan had already signed and fingerprinted it. ?As long as Zhao Boyan also signs and fingerprints, and then goes to the government to register, the marriage will no longer exist. Zhao Boyan snatched the paper away in disbelief and scanned it line by line. His fingers couldn''t help shrinking and the document was crumpled. Zhou Ruonan didn''t take it seriously, because she had prepared many copies of such documents. Even if this one was destroyed, she could get out another one or even two or three copies. "You really want to make peace with me?" Zhao Boyan looked at Zhou Ruonan. At this moment, he felt that she was so strange that he almost didn''t recognize her. ?Zhou Ruonan glanced at him and said, "Is this still false?" Zhao''s mother screamed: "Want to make peace? There''s no way out! Boyan, go and write a letter of divorce to her! Mrs. Zhou came to my Zhao family. She has had nothing to do in the past four years. She is disrespectful to her parents-in-law and jealous." Intolerant, any one of these is enough to divorce her!" ??If Zhou Ruonan was abandoned, then externally speaking, she was the one to blame. Harmony, on the other hand, means a peaceful breakup when both parties can no longer live together. The two have very different meanings. Zhao''s mother has long been dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law. She is eager to let her son divorce her and then marry another daughter-in-law. It was indeed expected. Zhou Ruonan was not frightened at all, and even laughed, "Do you know why I have been homeless for four years? I have seen the doctor, and the doctor said there is nothing wrong with my body. The one who has the problem is Zhao Boyan." ?Zhao Boyan''s whole body froze. "Bitch! Why is there something wrong with my son''s health? If he has something wrong, how did Mrs. Liu give birth to a son? You can''t give birth yourself, so you blame others!" ??Zhou Ruonan dismissed her finger pointing at his nose and smiled meaningfully: "Really? Then should Zhao Boyan go see the doctor and prove who is infertile?" ?Her fearless appearance inevitably aroused Zhao Zeyuan''s suspicion. If what she said was true, then there would be a big problem with the origin of the child born by Mrs. Liu! Ms. Zhou, well discuss the matter of peace later. Please step aside first. Zhao Zeyuan spoke. ?Zhou Ruonan glanced at the lost Zhao Boyan, said no more, and walked out of the hall. ?She raised her head and looked at the cloudless sky. Thinking of Zhao Boyan''s expression later when he was found to be unable to give birth, her mood was just like the clear sky, bright and open. In the hall, Zhao Zeyuan said to the boy: "Go and invite Dr. Su from Huichun Hall." ?Zhao Boyan looked embarrassed: "Dad..." Zhao''s mother also looked very unhappy: "Master, did you believe that bitch''s words? How could Boyan not be able to give birth?" ??Zhao Zeyuan glanced at her sternly: "Mr. Zhou is still the eldest young lady of the Zhao family. What do you mean by talking like a bitch!" Zhao''s mother was dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Not long after, Su Zhe came with a medicine box on his back. After greeting each other, Zhao Zeyuan sent all the maids and servants out of the room, and said to Su Zhe in a vague way: "Please ask Dr. Su to take a look at my son and see if his body will hinder the health of future generations." Su Zhe understood as soon as he heard it. As a doctor, he had never seen any symptoms, so he didn''t take it seriously. He came to Zhao Boyan with a normal expression, checked his pulse, and asked him some more private questions. ?Zhao Boyan glanced at his parents beside him, feeling very embarrassed to speak. Zhao''s mother didn''t realize this at all, "Bo Yan, please tell the doctor quickly." ??Zhao Zeyuan couldn''t stand it anymore and pulled her out of the hall. Not long after, Su Zhe came out, and Zhao Zeyuan hurriedly greeted him: "Doctor Su, I''d like to ask him..." The eldest son is indeed suffering from a hidden illness, and his health is more difficult. Difficulty is a euphemism. In fact, with Mr. Zhaos physical condition, it will be difficult for him to have any descendants in his lifetime. ??But today, who doesnt know that the Zhao Mansion holds a birthday party for the eldest grandson. It seems that another rich secret is involved. Zhao''s mother collapsed when she heard this. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and sobbed, "How could it be...my miserable Boyan?" ?She hugged Zhao Boyan, who was all gloomy, and cried, which made Zhao Zeyuan upset. ??He only cries and moans when things happen. How could he be so blinded by lard in the first place that he married such a woman? ?However, it has been so many years and it is useless to complain about this. Zhao Zeyuan asked: "Doctor Su, is there any way to cure it? Don''t worry, the medical fee is not a problem. I can get any rare medicine you need." Su Zhe shook his head and said with regret: "I''m sorry that Su can''t do anything. However, if we can find a monk to help, there is still hope for Mr. Ling to be cured." Anyway, there is nothing we can do with ordinary human means. Monk? How can monks be so easy to find? Even if he found it, with the arrogance of a monk, how could he be willing to condescend to treat Boyan? Su Zhe thought of one person, Dr. Shen Yizhi. Although she was a woman and still young, her medical skills were really impressive. Maybe she could find a way to cure Zhao Boyan. ?However, considering that she was a woman and a single woman with a child, it was not good to show this kind of disease to a man, so after hesitating, he still did not say anything. When sending the person out, Zhao Zeyuan warned: "I hope Dr. Su can keep his mouth shut and not leak what happened today." At the same time, he handed over a light purse. This is hush money. As a doctor, Su Zhe has a very professional ethics. Even if Zhao Zeyuan didn''t mention this, he would not spread the word about it. ??However, since Zhao Zeyuan was willing to pay a hush fee, he was not that rigid and accepted it immediately, "Mr. Zhao, don''t worry, Su is not the one who talks nonsense." Zhao Zeyuan was immediately relieved. In the government office, Mrs. Liu received a beating and was released. After all, its not a big deal for her to wear red. Once shes beaten, shell be given a lesson, and she wont be put in jail. "Auntie!" Hong Xiu rushed over and carefully helped her up. Liu''s eyes slowly rolled, "Where is your husband?" His voice was hoarse, which showed that he had screamed a lot when he was beaten before. Hongxiu''s eyes evaded, "The eldest son may have been tripped up by something, so he couldn''t come." Liu lowered her eyes and said, "Let''s go back first." She doesnt want to stay here and be looked at like a monkey. On the way back, Ms. Liu had already made a plan. When she got back, she would admit her mistake first, and then cry to Zhao Boyan in private. Then Zhou Ruonan would look good! Unfortunately, she never expected that what awaited her would be a three-chamber trial. As soon as she entered the mansion, before she could go back to her yard to rest, take medicine, and change into decent clothes, she was told by the servant: "Master and Madam asked Aunt Liu to go to Zhengji Hall." Chapter 197： : Got cheated by my brother Zhengji Hall is the main courtyard, the courtyard where Zhao Zeyuan and Zhao''s mother live. After hearing this, Mrs. Liu thought that the two elders called her over to comfort her. After all, she had given birth to the eldest grandson of their Zhao family. ?She is a great contributor to their Zhao family. Now that they have suffered such a serious crime, it would be unreasonable for them not to express their feelings. ?Thinking like this, she felt that the pain in her body seemed to lighten a lot. ?She held the maid''s arm and slowly came to the main hall. Before she could reveal her rehearsed soft but knowing smile, a tea cup was mercilessly hit at her feet, splattering fragments everywhere, and some even hit her. Bitch! Kneel down! Mother Zhao shouted sharply, staring at her as if she wanted to eat her flesh. Liu was completely stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhao Boyan who was sitting aside. ??However, the man who used to be so tender and submissive to her now had a dark expression on his face, and he didn''t even show her the corner of his eye. Liu''s heart skipped a beat and she knelt down. Because she had just been slapped, her waist and hip were still in severe pain, and she couldn''t help but "hiss". It''s just that no one cared about her at the moment. Ms. Liu, tell me! Which wild man did you give birth to this scoundrel? Mother Zhao pointed at the child who was being held by the wet nurse. Mrs. Liu''s face changed greatly, "Old madam, I''m wronged! I have a clear love for my husband, and there is absolutely no dissatisfaction with me. How could I have an affair with another man?!" ?Mother Zhao sneered. Ms. Liu crawled to Zhao Boyan''s feet and grabbed his trousers: "Husband, you have to believe me. How could I do anything wrong to you..." ?Her tears were streaming down her face, and she was crying very sadly, but she still had a sense of beauty. Looking at it, Zhao Boyan couldn''t help but feel a little softer. However, at this moment, the child, who was being held by the wet nurse, was awakened and began to cry loudly. ??In the past, Mother Zhao would have been heartbroken, but now she didn''t like the child. Hearing his endless cries, I felt very tired. He waved his hand and said, "Take him down." Looking at the child, Zhao Boyan felt very upset. This child is the irrefutable proof that he was cuckolded! ??How much I loved you in the past, I hate you now. ?Seeing the expressions of Zhao''s mother and Zhao Boyan, Liu''s heart dropped. What happened in the house during the short one or two hours she was away? Why did the old lady and her husbands attitude towards their children change so drastically? Could it be that Mother Zhao revealed the truth with a mean expression: "He is indeed a bitch, but he still refuses to admit it at this point. The doctor came to see Boyan, and there is something wrong with his body... In short, this child can never be him. Mr. Liu, you are so brave, you actually want to use this **** to confuse the blood of my Zhao family!" Liu suddenly broke out: "Song''er is not a bastard!" Zhaos mother was furious, Youre still making excuses at this time, someone However, Liu''s next sentence made her voice stop abruptly: "That child belongs to the second young master!" As soon as these words came out, the whole room fell into a dead silence. ? Did they hear it correctly? Is that child the second young masters? Until this moment, Zhao Zeyuan, who was sitting in the chair with a stern expression, finally spoke: "What''s going on?" Liu Shi fainted at this moment. If you dont faint in the morning, you wont faint in the evening, but you choose to faint at this time! ?In Chunningyuan, a vocal scholar is vividly recreating the scene in Zhengji Hall. Sound-learning bug, as the name suggests, can learn people''s words completely. This kind of bug usually appears in pairs, with the male acting as a spy and the female acting as a microphone. As long as the distance between the male and the female is not too far, they can relay what the other hears to others. These pair of vocal learners were given to her by Shen Yizhi before Zhou Ruonan left. ?So that she can have more information, so that she will not become deaf and blind after entering the Zhao Mansion. ??Zhou Ruonan only tentatively placed the vocal worm in Zhengji Hall, but he didn''t expect to hear such a shocking sound! Lu Zhu was listening on the side, "Madam, Aunt Liu is not really fainting, is she?" A faint smile appeared on Zhou Ruonan''s lips: "Who knows." "I can see from my servant that she did it on purpose. But even if she did it on purpose, it''s useless. Mrs. Liu is completely cold." ?Lvzhu made no secret of his gloating mood. When I think about how my wife was so angry with Mrs. Liu in the past and was framed by her many times, I feel that she deserves it! "Whether she is cool or not, it has nothing to do with me now. Your wife and I are the ones who want to be reconciled." ?After staying with Yi Zhi for a while, she felt that she had been influenced by her without knowing it, and her speaking tone was somewhat similar. "That''s right. From now on, madam, you can stay away from this mess." Luzhu was also happy for his wife. ?In this era, the atmosphere was open, and it was not uncommon for a woman to remarry after a divorce. The government was even very tolerant of women who remarried after a divorce, and would give a gift of money. So Lvzhu didnt feel that the sky would collapse without his wife and he, but was very optimistic. ?After all, my wife has become so beautiful now, how many people will want to marry her in the future? Mrs. Liu was indeed pretending to be faint, but not entirely. After all, she had been slapped and scolded by Mother Zhao, so she would have fainted sooner or later even if she didn''t pretend. After being returned to her yard, she fell into a deep sleep. ?Hongxiu, the maid, helped her treat the wound. By the time she woke up, it was already evening. Seeing Zhao Boyan sitting not far away, she thought for a while, got up from the bed with difficulty, walked over, and knelt down at his feet with a plop. Zhao Boyan pinched her chin with a strong force and no mercy: "Ms. Liu, you said that child is the second brother''s? What''s going on? Tell me the truth!" Mrs. Liu knew that she could not escape this disaster, so she told her what happened that day. It turned out that one evening, she went out for a walk and saw Zhao Mengyu drunk among the flowers. The place was relatively remote and she and the maid couldn''t lift her, so she ordered the maid to call his boy. And she herself stepped forward to wake him up. Who would have thought that Zhao Mengyu would drag her under him and do what an animal does. The matter has come to this, and in order to continue to stay in the house, she can only cover it up tightly. When she got pregnant later, she was doubtful and worried, but when the child was born, her features became more and more similar to Zhao Boyan''s, and she gradually felt relieved. Who would have expected that Zhao Boyan would not be able to give birth at all! Then it is self-evident who the biological father of the child is! After Mrs. Liu finished speaking, she fell on Zhao Boyan''s knees and cried, looking as if her heart was broken. "I know that I am guilty, but my heart towards you has never changed..." She held Zhao Boyan''s hand and put it on her chest, "I didn''t want that to happen. After I went back, I washed my body repeatedly. I felt that I was no longer clean. I originally wanted to die, but I saw When it came to you, I couldnt bear to leave you anymore. When I made up my mind, I found out that I was pregnant..." Ms. Liu raised her head and looked at the man above her head dreamily, the deep affection in her eyes was moving. Chapter 198： : Jump out of the mud pit as soon as possible "I am already an unclean person and am no longer worthy of being by your side. I have asked myself to leave the house, so I will twist my hair and become a sister-in-law." Liu stood up, grabbed the scissors in the sewing basket, and cut off her hair. Zhao Boyan held her waist and hugged her back, "It''s not your fault..." Liu, who was buried in his chest, raised her lips out of sight. ??Zhao Boyan has passed the most difficult level. As for the master and the old lady, it will be even easier. Shou Song''er is the son of their Zhao family, so I don''t believe what they will do to Song''er. Just inside the hall, Zhao Mengyu was kneeling down and was being questioned by Zhao Zeyuan. ?It took him a long while before he realized what had happened. ?He tried his best to recall, and then found out the scattered memories: "My son thought it was a maid passing by..." Unexpectedly, the person he slept with was his eldest brother''s concubine. ?It was just a concubine, so it was no big deal. It was not uncommon for high-ranking families to give each other maids and concubines. He didn''t think it was a big deal. He also reacted indifferently to the fact that his concubine became pregnant and gave birth to a son. Once the rhetoric from both sides was combined, the matter was generally revealed. As for how to deal with the Liu family, it is Zhao Boyan''s business. Mother Zhao once again became obsessed with that child. After Zhou Ruonan heard about it, he felt more and more that his decision to divorce was the right one. ??The Zhao family is simply a mud pit harboring dirt and evil, and she must jump out of it as soon as possible. Its just that its getting late now, lets wait until tomorrow. Lets deal with tonight first. ?But she didn''t expect that she still underestimated Zhao Boyan''s shamelessness. When she came out of the bathroom wearing loose pajamas after taking a shower, she saw Zhao Boyan sitting at the table, flipping through one of her books in his hand. Why are you here? Zhou Ruonan asked in a cold tone. Zhao Boyan stood up and walked towards her, reaching out to hold her shoulders, but she dodged him. Ruonan, its my fault for neglecting you. I will change it in the future, okay? Just forgive me. Zhou Ruonan seemed to have heard some joke, "Forgive you? Zhao Boyan, do you think you are some kind of hot cake? After you hurt me repeatedly, you still have the nerve to ask for my forgiveness? You go, I don''t want to see you again. ? She felt that what she said had been clear enough, but Zhao Boyan''s brain circuit was not on the same channel as hers at all, and he automatically interpreted her words as dissatisfaction with him, and she was still angry with him. Since you are dissatisfied, it means you still have feelings for him. Zhao Boyan looked at her helplessly and dotingly: "Ruonan, I know you care about me, please stop being so petty, okay?" He hugged her forcefully. Zhou Ruonan slapped him in the face, "Zhao Boyan! Don''t you understand people''s words? I will make peace with you tomorrow. By then we will have a clear path and return. Don''t pester me anymore." Zhao Boyan scraped the tip of his tongue from the roof of his mouth and tasted a faint smell of blood. ?Now she is really tough and dares to slap him. Want to reconcile? Dont even think about it. Since good words and good words are not listened to, Zhao Boyan has no patience to play the role of the affectionate husband who returns to the prodigal son, completely showing his ugly true face. Facing his pressing steps, Zhou Ruonan''s heart skipped a beat, "Zhao Boyan, what are you going to do?" "What are you doing? Madam has been away from home for so long, and I miss you very much. Of course I want to get close to you." At this time, Zhao Boyan completely tore off the gentle and affectionate face and showed his claws towards Zhou Ruonan. Dont come over! Zhou Ruonan felt panic in his heart and couldnt help but step back, looking left and right, trying to find some weapon. But no. ?She simply took out a hairpin from her hair and held it in her hand, pointing the sharp end of the hairpin at him. ??Zhao Boyan, however, didn''t take the hairpin seriously. The expression on his face was very bad, like a cat playing with a mouse. Luzhu, who had just returned with a midnight snack, heard the madams panic-filled cry. The tray in her hand was loosened and it hit the ground. But now she didn''t care about it and rushed straight into the house. A man stepped forward and stood in front of her. It was Zhao Boyan''s servant. Get out of the way! Luzhu pushed him angrily. However, there is a huge difference in physical strength between men and women. Instead of pushing the boy, she actually grabbed her hand teasingly, "I am working with my wife inside now. Why are you barging in? If you are disturbing me, "Xingzhi, my wife may not be able to protect you when the time comes." Stop your mothers stinky shit! Lv Zhu said angrily and cursed. Madam is about to divorce the eldest son, how can she still have conjugal relations with him? The eldest son must have forced her! ?Thinking of this, she became more and more anxious. She violently knocked the boy away and rushed into the house. However, the situation inside was not what she had imagined. The lady leaned against the screen and looked at the eldest son in astonishment. And the eldest son Like a fool, he picked up a vase and smashed it on his head without holding back at all, as if what he hit was not his own head, but an annoying rat. This time, blood flowed down his head. However, as if he didn''t know the pain, he continued to pick up things and hit his head, laughing while doing so. ?This strange scene made everyone present speechless and looked at it in amazement. ??It was Zhao Boyan''s servant who was the first to react and rushed over to hug him, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be scared!" ??Zhao Boyan slowly turned his head, looked at him with a pair of eyes, grinned, and when the boy was feeling frightened, he suffered a heavy blow on the head and was hit by a teapot. The boy had a dull pain in his head, his eyes rolled back and he fainted. Then, Zhao Boyan picked him up and dragged him outside. As he walked, he hit his head with the tea cup he picked up. Until Zhao Boyan left, Zhou Ruonan was shocked and came to his senses. Luzhu rushed over, "Miss, are you okay?" ?Zhou Ruonan''s expression was a little blank: "It''s okay." He was just a little confused. ?Zhao Boyan just now, was he possessed by evil spirits? At first she thought she would never obey him, but suddenly he trembled, as if he had been struck by lightning, and then everything went wrong. He kept hitting himself with things as if he was possessed by a ghost. ?She was frightened by the cruelty. ?But she had no sympathy for him at all. ?This beast, she is about to run away to a beautiful new life with him, but he still wants to sleep with her? How shameless do you think you are! As for the "ghost" who secretly helped her, she was not much afraid. On the contrary, she was quite grateful. If it hadn''t been for it, she would have been doomed tonight. Luzhu, please sleep with me tonight. Chapter 199： :Possessed by a ghost ??Although Zhao Boyan has left and was smashed into such a state, he probably won''t come back again, but she is still a little scared in her heart, so she can feel more at ease with Luzhu as her company. Well, madam, dont be afraid, Luzhu will protect you! If the eldest young master dares to come again, I will She looked around, found a pair of scissors, held it across her chest and said fiercely: "Let him look good!" ?Zhou Ruonan couldn''t help but be amused by her, and the previous nervous mood relaxed. Zhao Boyan returned to the yard and fell to the ground with a thud after entering the room. A soul invisible to ordinary people floated out of his body. Its just Nian Nian. ??And Zhao Boyan''s previous weird actions were also her masterpiece. When Zhou Ruonan left Lijiazhuang before, Shen Yizhi was worried. In addition to giving her a pair of vocal worms, he also asked Niannian to follow her back and take action when necessary. Its a good thing that Nian Nian was there, otherwise Zhou Ruonan would have been succeeded by this **** Zhao Boyan. Leaving Zhao Boyan behind, Nian Nian returned to Zhou Ruonan. There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, Zhou Ruonan sent Lvzhu to her parents'' house to invite someone. ?? Earlier, Mrs. Chen wanted to follow her to the Zhao family to prevent her from being bullied again, but she was stopped by Zhou Ruonan. Her mother didn''t need to take action to deal with Mrs. Liu''s concubines and the like. But things are different now. She must make peace with Zhao Boyan today, otherwise the Zhao family will do something to her in a hurry, so it is better to have her mother-in-law present. ??After Zhao Boyan''s shameless behavior last night, she now has no trust in the Zhao family. ? Facts have proved that her worries were not unfounded. ??When he learned that she was determined to make peace with her son, Zhao''s mother pointed at her nose and cursed, while Zhao Zeyuan seemed to be easy to negotiate, but in fact he forcefully wanted to send her back to the room and put her under house arrest. Fortunately, Chen and Zhou Caifeng arrived at this time. As for why it wasnt Zhou Ruonans parents who came? Because her father passed away many years ago, they had been orphaned and widowed since then. Fortunately, Zhou Caifeng, the second uncle, took good care of their mother and daughter. ??But her marriage to Zhao Boyan was arranged with Zhao Zeyuan when her father was still alive. If it weren''t for the sake of love and the fear of being said to be ungrateful, the Zhao family would never have entered into this marriage. This is also the reason why Mother Zhao made things difficult for Zhou Ruonan in every possible way after she entered the house. Fortunately, now she is finally leaving this prison! Brother Zhous visit brings glory to this humble house. Zhao Zeyuan smiled warmly and greeted him. He exchanged a few words with Zhou Caifeng and then turned to Mrs. Chen: My mother-in-law is here too? Please come in quickly. ??As soon as Mr. Chen thought about the suffering her daughter had suffered in the Zhao family, she would not have a good look towards him. She would give him a cold response and stop talking to him. ?Zhou Ruonan walked over quickly and held Mrs. Chen''s hand, "Mom, you''re here." "You have such a big deal to reconcile, how can your mother not be there?" Mother and daughter walked in together. After sitting down in the living room, Zhou Caifeng did not beat around the bush and said bluntly: "Brother Zhao, this time I came here because of the reconciliation between Ruonan and Boyan. Boyan had vowed to treat Ruonan well at the beginning, but it just happened now. How many years? The concubines in the backyard are almost exhausted, and now they have a concubine, which is simply trampling our Ruonan''s face to the ground!" The eldest son of a concubine no longer exists, but will the Zhao family tell this matter outside? If word spreads, they will be embarrassed! So faced with Zhou Caifengs accusations, Zhao Zeyuan had no way to refute him. Zhou Caifeng didn''t give him a chance to speak, and continued to talk like a barrage: "Zhao Boyan spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife in this way. He clearly didn''t take our Zhou family seriously! Although our Zhou family is not as powerful as your Zhao family, but We are a respectable family in Langcheng, and there is absolutely no reason why we should be bullied like this!" Mother Zhao sneered, "Do you really think that our Yan''er cares about a daughter who has a broken family? OK, she doesn''t want to get over with our Boyan, right? Then take the divorce letter and get out of the door of our Zhao family! Want to make peace? Get out of here? None!" Even though Mrs. Chen had a certain understanding of Mother Zhao''s meanness, she was still so angry at her words. ??Ruonan has really suffered a lot. She has been living under the same roof with such an evil mother-in-law for the past four years. She has suffered so much! ?However, before she could get angry, Zhao Zeyuan slammed the table and yelled at Zhao''s mother: "Shut up!" ?This stupid woman will only cause trouble for him! Zhao''s mother was frightened by him and cowered in her position, not daring to move. Zhao Zeyuan apologized and laughed: "Brother Zhou is just laughing. This stupid woman just can''t speak. Brother Zhou and my mother-in-law must not take her to heart." However, this is obviously impossible. Zhou Ruonan didn''t want to keep entangled with the Zhao family anymore, so he directly used a trump card: "Let Zhao Boyan sign the divorce letter so that we can get together and break up. Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing everything right and killing the Zhao Boyan brothers and Aunt Liu." The matter was told outside. Zhao Zeyuan was shocked and stared at her. Could it be that she knew? ?Zhou Ruonan looked back at him without any fuss. ??Perception of her calmness, Zhao Zeyuan no longer had any luck in his heart. He frowned and thought about who leaked this incident. ?However, before he could think clearly, Zhou Caifeng asked: "Ruonan, how come Meng Yu is related to the Liu family?" Zhao Zeyuan''s heart skipped a beat, fearing that Zhou Ruonan would say it in public, so he couldn''t think about it so much and blurted out: "Ms. Zhou, you can make peace with Boyan if you want, but the prerequisite is that you must not spread that matter to anyone. Half a word." ?Zhou Ruonan agreed happily: "Okay." Zhao Boyan was not present, but was unconscious in the room. However, at a certain moment, he stood up like a zombie, tilted his head, and showed a thoughtful expression on his face. ??When the servant came to invite him, Zhao Boyan was coming out of the house. He hurriedly stepped forward to explain his purpose. ??Zhao Boyan stared at him for a while, his eyes a little penetrating, which made the back of the boy''s neck feel cold. Why do you feel that the eldest young master is a little strange today? Lead the way. Zhao Boyan retracted his gaze and said in a calm voice. ? Coming to the front hall, Zhao Boyan awkwardly saluted Zhou Caifeng and Chen, but did not even look at Zhao Zeyuan and Zhao''s mother. ??Zhao Zeyuan was in a bad mood now and didn''t pay attention to this. After telling him the matter, he asked for his opinion. ?Zhou Ruonan stared at him, always feeling that Zhao Boyan today was a little different from before, more like the state he was in last night. Is it possible Just as he was thinking about it, Zhao Boyan also looked towards her. The moment their eyes met, he winked at her mischievously. ?Zhou Ruonan could barely control the expression on his face. She thought that Zhao Boyan must have been possessed by a ghost, otherwise how could he make such an action? ?The ghost that took over his body is quite interesting to think about. Chapter 200： :money is not a problem I promise to make peace with you. Zhao Boyan said. ?Then he picked up the pen and wrote the three words "Zhao Boyan" one stroke at a time, and pressed his fingerprints. When signing, Nian Nian thought to herself that luckily she learned from Sister Shen when she was teaching Qing Bao how to write, otherwise the secret would have been exposed by now. ?The Heli document is made in triplicate. Each party of Heli holds one copy, and they also need to take one copy to the government for registration. After registration, Zhou Ruonan and Zhao Boyan have nothing to do with each other legally. Looking at the Heli book in her hand, she felt more relaxed than ever before, as if a burden weighing hundreds of kilograms had been lifted off her body. From now on, she is no longer the wife of the Zhao family. "Remember what you promised." After coming out of the government office, Zhao Zeyuan looked at her deeply, with warning in his eyes. Then he took Zhao Boyan and left. ?Zhou Ruonan happily returned to the Zhou family with Chen, taking with her the dowry she brought when she married into the Zhao family. ?Here, Zhou Ruonan and Li Hou were single again, and she was like a free bird circling in her familiar boudoir. On the other side, the Zhao Mansion fell into chaos because of Zhao Boyan''s sudden fainting. ?There is no airtight wall in the world, and the news of Zhou Ruonan and Zhao Boyan''s separation spread quickly. ??While those ladies and ladies were enjoying themselves, they were more concerned about how Zhou Ruonan became so radiant. One after another, ladies and ladies came to Zhou''s house as guests, acting like good sisters with Zhou Ruonan. ?These people are all the invisible customers of Hongdou Restaurant in the future. Zhou Ruonan will naturally not push them out, but will treat them with good tea and good food. The relationship is a little closer, and she even invited her to the room to chat and talk. Then the cosmetics she placed on the dressing table were exposed in front of them. "Ruonan, what is this? It smells very fresh and smooth." Mrs. A picked up a can of skin care lotion. Ah, is this the lipstick you used last time? There are so many colors? Ruonan, can you give me a try? Mrs. B looked greedy. ?Zhou Ruonan saw them taking the bait, how could he not allow it? He generously offered to try it out for them and apply makeup for them himself. ? After putting on makeup, Mrs. A and Mrs. B looked at each other and then at themselves in the mirror, whose appearance had become several times more beautiful. Their hearts almost overflowed with joy. Ruonan, tell me quickly, where did you buy these cosmetics? I want to buy a set too! After Mrs. A finished speaking, Mrs. B also nodded. Its time to test your acting skills! Zhou Ruonan wanted to tell them right away, but she knew that the harder it was to get something, the more desirable it was, so she had no choice but to follow her plan and said with a look of embarrassment: "This..." Oh Ruonan, just tell us. Thats right, we are willing to buy it no matter how much money we have! But this is not a question of money at all. The two ladies looked at each other, "What''s that for?" These cosmetics were specially developed for me based on my physical condition by the doctor who treated me previously. Zhou Ruonan smiled bitterly, "I was suffering from a very strange disease at that time. I wanted to eat very much in the middle of the night, and I would not stop until I couldn''t hold it anymore. But I was afraid that I would get fat after eating so much. I tried to induce vomiting again and again, and soon I became very haggard. ??The two ladies felt sympathy when they heard this, and they despised Zhao Boyan in their hearts. "My mother came to see me and was extremely worried when she saw me like that. Later, my second uncle also found out about my illness and took me to a doctor. The doctor was very skilled in medicine. Within a few days of my visit, I... You can eat normally. And she also said that it is not wrong for women to pursue beauty, but it is a big mistake if they ruin their bodies. She made me a set of cosmeceuticals later on, which not only make me more beautiful, but also moisturize my body. Ruonan, please tell us where the doctor lives! the two ladies asked in unison. "This doctor has a broad mind and noble aspirations. He only wants to treat illnesses and save people. I don''t want you to disturb her." Zhou Ruonan said calmly. "How can this be an interruption? I''ve been having a headache for a while now, and I''m just thinking about asking a doctor to take a look." Mrs. A pressed her fingers on her temples, looking like she was having a headache. "Every time I come to Kuishui, my stomach hurts so much that I can''t bear it. I''ve seen many doctors but it doesn''t heal. My dear sister, please tell me the doctor''s address. If he can cure me, Old problem, I cant thank you enough! Mrs. B said sincerely. ?Finally, Zhou Ruonan couldn''t resist the two ladies'' requests and told them Dr. Shen''s address. When one has two, there are three. ?Through Zhou Ruonan''s exciting propaganda, many ladies knew that there was a miracle doctor named Shen living in Lijiazhuang. Then I was afraid that others would get ahead of me, so I couldnt wait to go to Lijiazhuang. ?As a result, Shen''s Medical Clinic, which was originally entering its off-season, once again experienced a peak, with an endless stream of patients, most of whom were women. Originally, these ladies and ladies came here for the magical cosmetics, and seeing a doctor was just an excuse, but later it became a real matter of seeing a doctor. Are there absolutely healthy people in this world? Yes, but it is definitely not the ladies who usually get out of breath even if they dont work hard to get food. So as soon as they arrived in front of Shen Yizhi, these people were diagnosed with various major and minor problems, such as physical weakness, uterine cold, anemia, high blood pressure, etc. It was simply too common. Shen Yizhi prescribed the medicines one by one. Mrs. A came out with a few bottles of medicine and suddenly came to her senses. Didn''t she come to Dr. Shen to buy medicine and cosmetics? Why do you really look sick? Are what Dr. Shen just said about her illness true? No one dares to neglect their own body. What''s more, Dr. Shen is right on every point. Mrs. A decided to go back and take medicine for a while. But she also wants to buy cosmeceuticals! When Shen Yizhi was free for a while, Mrs. A came to her again. As a result, before she could speak, Shen Yizhi seemed to have expected it: "You want to ask about the cosmeceuticals, right? You are not the only one who came here today for this matter. The cosmeceuticals were only developed to treat Miss Zhou''s illness. Yes, I didnt expect it to be so popular. I dont have many here. Why dont you leave your address and Ill send someone to deliver it to your house when I have time to make it? Mrs. B happened to be called, and she heard these words when she walked in, "Doctor Shen, you can''t favor one over the other. It makes no sense whether she has me or not. Don''t worry, money is not an issue." ?The ladies waiting outside heard the commotion and ran in, saying they wanted it too. Shen Yizhi spread his hands, "Making cosmeceuticals takes a lot of time and energy. I have to treat patients during the day, so I can only do it at night. How can I satisfy all of you at once?" Chapter 201： ：Hongdou Restaurant reopens That''s right. The cosmeceutical effect is so good, it must not be easy to make. Dr. Shen has two hands and has to see doctors during the day. How can he make so much to satisfy all of them? "You guys go back for now, let me think about this." Shen Yizhi pressed his forehead, looking a little troubled. Okay, okay, Doctor Shen, think about it slowly and we wont disturb you anymore. A few days later, Shen Yizhi came up with a way that could barely satisfy everyone''s needs. ?It is impossible to have one set of cosmeceuticals per person, but one or two bottles are fine. As for the ownership of individual cosmeceuticals, it is first come, first served. ?However, Shen''s Medical Center is a place for treating patients and rescuing people, so she decided to entrust the sales of cosmeceuticals to Zhou Ruonan, who happened to also own a rouge shop. The ladies reluctantly accepted this arrangement. ?What should I do if I dont accept it? From that day on, all the ladies began to secretly look forward to the reopening of the Red Bean Shop. They dug out all their personal money and were ready to go shopping at the Red Bean Shop at any time! Especially after they realized how effective the medicine prescribed by Shen Yizhi was. As for her cosmeceuticals, I am even more looking forward to it. ?Amid the endless expectations of all the ladies, the Hongdou Restaurant, which had been closed for more than half a month, finally opened again. As soon as they got the news, they went there one after another. Walking into the store, everyone felt very novel when they saw the brand new layout inside. In the half-person-high transparent counter, bottles and jars are displayed like exquisite works of art, containing different types of cosmeceuticals. There is also a small label next to it, indicating the name, price, efficacy, etc. Clear at a glance. There are also many shelves arranged in an orderly manner, with cosmeceuticals also displayed on them. ?In the corner of the house, there are vibrant and bright potted plants. An elegant and quiet fragrance permeates the house, making people feel happy. ??More importantly, it was a sunny August day outside, but inside the shop, it was so cool that people didnt want to leave even when they came in. The maids in uniforms stood behind the counter with a smile on their faces, ready to help customers answer their questions. Before opening a store, they have been trained and have a good understanding of the new business. ?During the training process, they had to try out and understand the products, and the boss generously gave them a set! ?The boss also promised that as long as they do a good job, they will have priority in getting new products in the store, and the prices will still be internal employees! ?The girls were all very excited, and they were all gearing up to sharpen their knives and prepare to show off their talents. Several rooms in the backyard have also been transformed into small cubicles for guests to try out products. Although the items in the store are not cheap, a bottle of jade essence the size of your thumb costs 49 taels of silver, and a three-piece facial cleansing set costs 188 taels... But this still cannot resist the enthusiasm of these ladies, especially after they have tried it. They dont lack money, but they lack things that can make them beautiful. ?Now that the thing is right in front of them, can they not go crazy? On the first day of opening, although Shen Yizhi did not come to the scene in person, he was always paying attention to the situation in the store with his spiritual consciousness. And she also assigned Xiao Yi to Zhou Ruonan. ?Shen Yizhi taught Xiao Yi the usage of cosmeceuticals in advance, and believed that she could satisfy her customers. With the boss Zhou Ruonan in charge, there shouldn''t be any problems. ?There is no doubt that Hongdou Restaurant is a hit, and it is popular all over the city. ?Following the initial popularity, the business every day has been so good that it has left other shops eight blocks away. ??If Shen Yizhi hadn''t stocked up a lot of cosmeceuticals in advance, he might have sold out. ?Zhou Ruonan came to Shen Yizhi with his account book, "Yizhi, do you know how much we have earned in the past few days?" In just a few days, I made more money than in previous years. I cant believe it! Even if she can only get 30%, it is still a considerable sum! Money is a person''s courage. With this income, she will be able to stand upright in the Zhou family. The Zhou family is now headed by the second aunt. Although the second uncle is very kind to their mother and daughter, the second aunt is quite critical of her and Li coming back to live at home. ?Now that she has the money, she can buy another yard and live a comfortable life with her mother. Shen Yizhi looked at the account book and was a little surprised. The purchasing power of those women was really not limited. "I know, the store is short of a lot of goods. In addition to reporting the bill to you this time, I also want to get another batch of goods." ?Zhou Ruonan''s eyes were shining, and her whole person seemed to be injected with life, which raised her charm to a new level again. Shen Yi knew: "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you after a while." How can we not be in a hurry? I know Shen Yizhi held her hand: "It''s just to make them anxious. When they are anxious, they will cherish the cosmeceuticals in our store more. If they can come and buy them at any time, will they still be so fanatical? This is called hunger. marketing. " ?Zhou Ruonan thought about it for a while and got it! "I know, you are very considerate. You said you are so beautiful, your medical skills are so good, and you are so good at business. If I were a man, I would definitely be fascinated by you." ?Zhou Ruonan pinched her tender face, her eyes full of envy. Even though her skin is already very good thanks to the nourishment of cosmeceuticals, it is incomparable to Yizhi. Shen Yizhi gave her a wink, deliberately held his throat and said softly, "Sir, do you want to follow this family?" ??Zhou Ruonan was possessed by drama at this moment, and he automatically acted like a charming and arrogant young master. He raised her chin and said seductively: "Beauty, please wait. I will knock on your door tonight." After saying that, he fell into her arms and laughed non-stop. Shen Yizhi was also amused. Qing Bao, who was sitting on the side playing with blocks, looked at his mother and aunt who were laughing together, and felt that women are really strange creatures. The laughter stopped for a moment, and Shen Yizhi rubbed his belly, "Okay, in addition to hunger marketing, it''s time to start the membership system." Hearing her talk about business, Zhou Ruonan''s expression became serious, "What is the membership system?" Shen Yizhi gave her a rough explanation, and then said: "We divide our members into three levels. When the consumption in our store reaches a certain amount, you will automatically become a member of a certain level. For example, when you reach 10,000 taels, you will become a member of a certain level. A first-class member will become a second-class member after reaching 8,000 taels. This specific number is up to you. Members of different levels enjoy different benefits. For example, first-class members can get a 10% discount when buying things in our store. When our store releases new products, first-class members can also have priority in purchasing. Membership can give customers a greater sense of belonging to our store. ?Seeing Zhou Ruonan''s thoughtful look, Shen Yizhi did not disturb her and walked over to play with Qing Bao for a while. Yizhi, Im going to go back and think about it carefully, and write a complete membership system for you to review later! Zhou Ruonan stood up excitedly and couldnt wait. Chapter 202： :Business is booming ?Looking at her energetic look, Shen Yizhi was also very happy, "Aren''t you going to leave after eating?" Zhou Ruonan hesitated immediately, "Then...just go back and write after dinner." The food made by Yi Zhi is really delicious! After leaving Lijiazhuang, everything else was fine, but the food made her very dissatisfied. Its hard to go from extravagance to frugality! ?Having tasted the ultimate delicacies in this world, how could those ordinary meals ever catch her eye again? After Zhou Ruonan returned, he worked overtime to sort out the membership system and considered every detail carefully. After Shen Yizhi read it, he improved a few things, but there were no other problems. The next day, customers who went to Hongdou Restaurant knew that the store had such a membership system. When they learned that there were so many benefits to becoming a member, ladies who were not short of money were very excited, especially when they saw that they were not far away from becoming a member. ?So on the day the membership system was implemented, Hongdou Restaurant once again ushered in a wave of consumption. The first lady to become a member was given a bottle of lotion worth 88 taels. ??The lady was not short of money, but she seemed to have taken advantage of the free bottle of lotion with a happy face. Seeing this, the others went all out to buy more, not wanting to be outdone by the lady. Comparison and competitiveness among women once again stimulated the store''s sales to rise. Several maids were secretly happy, and the smiles on their faces were extremely sincere. ?However, the ladies who were caught up in the frenzy of comparison soon discovered a fact that made them collapse, that is, there were not many goods in the store! Originally, the counters and shelves were filled with cosmeceuticals in an orderly manner. Now, after their frenzied purchases one after another, at a glance, the counters and shelves are mostly empty! Shopkeeper Zhou, why arent we replenishing the store? I think theyre almost sold out. A lady asked. Zhou Ruonan sighed, "You have all used these cosmeceuticals and know their effects. Do you think that the cosmeceuticals with such good effects can''t use precious materials? Can they not be difficult to make? How long does it take? Can it be less? After asking three questions in a row, the ladies could only keep shaking their heads. "Yes, you also know this truth. So, Doctor Shen only has one person, how can he supply it? If we need to replenish the supply, it will probably take a while." Zhou Ruonan showed an apologetic smile to everyone. No, Im still thinking of buying a set of cosmeceuticals and sending them to my daughter. "Me too. It would be more honorable to use such a good thing as a festive gift. Isn''t the Mid-Autumn Festival coming soon? I''m still thinking of using cosmeceuticals as a festive gift." The ladies were very sad, but they also knew that Hongdou Restaurant and Shopkeeper Zhou were not to blame. If possible, she would probably want to buy more goods than they did. ?But as a result, the remaining cosmetics instantly became popular, causing a rush of looting. ?Looking at this scene, Zhou Ruonan''s eyes were full of smiles. One family is happy and the other is sad. ?Hongdou restaurant here is doing very well, but Hongyanzui on the same street is deserted, and not a single customer has come to the door for a long time. ?In a teahouse opposite, in a private room facing the street, Master Liu had a panoramic view of the booming business of the Red Bean House. There was deep jealousy in her eyes. "Have you seen it? In just a few days, the business of Hongdou Restaurant has surpassed that of our Hongyanzui. If this continues, Hongyanzui will have no place in Langcheng." She withdrew her gaze and said to the woman opposite. ??The woman''s name is Daukou, and her figure and temperament are very similar to those of Liu Shishi. They are both the weaklings of Liu Fufeng, because they are both in the same class and came from the same mother. It was a coincidence that they were sold to the same place. ??Its just that Dou Ke was not as lucky as Liu, and met a man like Zhao Boyan who didnt take his wife seriously. The house she was sent to was the City Lord''s Mansion. No matter how romantic Xie Yun was outside, he still respected his wife at home, and the City Lord''s wife was also a powerful character. She was often suffocated. One day, when she went out to relax, she happened to meet Master Wen from Hongdou Restaurant. Master Wen recognized at a glance that she looked very similar to his late wife. Combined with her age and a birthmark on her body, it was clear that he Unexpectedly, she is the daughter he accidentally lost many years ago! Master Wen was very happy, and so was Dou Kao, because she finally had someone to rely on. Later, Mrs. Liu came to her and wanted to cooperate with her to open a rouge shop and make money with her. The conditions offered were very attractive, which made her very excited. After thinking about it for a while, she agreed. After that, Mrs. Liu revealed her true purpose and asked her to persuade Master Wen to leave his old club and work for Hongyan Zui. As one of the bosses of Hongyan Zui, Dou Kao naturally hopes that the business in the shop will prosper. However, without an experienced rouge master, it is just a dream to have a good business. Doukou went to find Master Wen. Ever since he found his daughter, Master Wen, who was usually serious and old-fashioned, was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear all day long and walked with wind. When he learned that his daughter was sold to the city lord''s mansion as a concubine, he was heartbroken and wanted to take her away. Redeem it and let her live a good life. As a well-known rouge master, he earns a lot of money, and his employer treats him well. They will give him a big red envelope at the end of the year. Therefore, over the years, he has accumulated quite a fortune. It is not easy to redeem the cardamom. Disaster. But this proposal was rejected by Dou Kao himself. Because she has fallen in love with Xie Yun, and her whole heart is tied to him. ?Master Wen was helpless about this, but he had no choice but to give his daughter money and things from time to time, for fear that her daughter would not have a good life in the city lord''s mansion. ??He was overjoyed when Daukou came for her, but after learning her purpose, he couldn''t help but lose his temper. His employer treated him well, so how could he betray his employer? Isnt this treachery? ?However, after losing his temper and seeing his daughter crying sadly for a while, he was at a loss. ?This time, the father and daughter broke up on bad terms. ?However, Daukou did not give up. If you don''t do it once, you will do it twice. Her father felt guilty for her, and he would not refuse to agree to her request. ? And she expected it. As she begged and even knelt down again and again, Master Wen sighed and compromised. ?This led to the fact that Master Wen later abandoned Hongdou Restaurant and switched to Hongyanzui. Ms. Liu originally thought that this would be stable. Sooner or later, Hongdou Restaurant would be overwhelmed by her beauty drunkenness and would not be able to continue to open. Who knew that Zhou Ruonan would actually hook up with a doctor who knew how to make cosmeceuticals! She also bought a bottle of the cosmeceutical and used it. Although she hated it, she had to admit that the cosmeceutical was really effective. Since she had a dull complexion after giving birth, after using Hongdou Guans skin care lotion, it became obviously much whiter and softer. But it was precisely because of this that she hated Zhou Ruonan even more. Chapter 203： :Bad women are not allowed to touch my brother How come she is divorced and becomes a wretch who depends on others, but she can still control herself! Calling all the old and new grudges together, Liu Shishi wished he could step Zhou Ruonan into the mud and never get up again. ?So, she once again thought about the person behind the red bean restaurant. Im going to contact Dr. Shen first and see if I can win her over. If not, it would be good to get the goods from her. If that doesnt work, huh, dont blame me for being ruthless. Lijiazhuang. ?Shen Yizhi is teaching Qing Bao and Nian Nian how to read in his clinic. ?Now that with Wang Hexian''s help, most of the patients have been taken over, she has become relatively free. Making cosmeceuticals and having puppets in the space no longer required her to intervene, so she took advantage of the opportunity to engage in education. ?Especially Nian Nian. Although she has lived for decades, she may not be as good as Qing Bao in terms of experience and education. There is a lot to make up for. Fortunately, Nian Nian is very smart. Perhaps because of A Piao''s years of experience, her mental strength is relatively high. The mental strength is high, the memory is correspondingly high, and it is easy to read and memorize words. Not long after, Niannians progress caught up with Qing Baos. Then the two little kids started to compete. This year you memorized one more book than me, and tomorrow you write a few more large letters than me, as if it were a competition. Shen Yizhi was very supportive of this kind of healthy competition and provided appropriate rewards, which made the two little guys even more active. Shen Yizhi was checking the homework of two people when there was a knock on the door outside. "Enter." A woman came in with a maid. Shen Yizhi walked behind the table and sat down, making a "please" gesture to the woman: "Sit down." This woman was none other than Liu Shishi. She was first shocked by Shen Yizhi''s young beauty. As both women, she subconsciously wanted to compare. However, when she saw the large scar on her right face, she He couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. Shen Yizhi: ??? ?What is this woman so proud of? Liu Shishi swayed and walked over, taking more than ten steps from such a small distance. Shen Yizhi took a blank medical record and asked, "What do you call it?" Liu Shishi. Shen Yizhis men stopped for a moment, Master Liu? Aunt Liu? At first she didn''t think much about it, just thinking that the woman was here to see a doctor, but now she was a little suspicious. Shen Yizhi raised his head and looked at her again. As Ruonan said, she was delicate and slender, as thin as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind. She couldn''t appreciate the beauty of someone so thin and sickly. And Liu Shishi''s appearance just confirms this point. Her current figure, as weak as Liu Fufeng''s, was entirely at the expense of her own health. She could tell that there was something wrong with her without even checking her pulse. "Hand out." Shen Yizhi didn''t like the return, but he had a businesslike attitude on his face. ??Liu Shishi didn''t think he was sick, he just came to Dr. Shen to talk about things in the name of seeing a doctor. ?But it seems like it would be good if she could serve him. Master Liu stretched out his hand in a dignified manner, as if Shen Yizhi was just a humble maid serving her. Shen Yizhi didn''t care about this at all. After checking her pulse, she said: "Miss Liu has Qi deficiency and anemia, and the moisture in her body is heavy. She needs to pay more attention to it on weekdays. I will prescribe two for you." Prescriptions, one for internal use and one for taking a bath to remove moisture. You can go to the pharmacy next door to get some medicine later. ?Shen Yizhi wrote two prescriptions after a few swipes and handed them to her. Mrs. Liu didn''t expect that she was really sick. She took the order and glanced at it. She unexpectedly found that the handwriting on it was really elegant and graceful. It was not at all like the graceful handwriting of the doctors she knew in the past. Hongxiu, keep it for me. She handed the prescription to the maid behind her. Seeing that she was still sitting and not leaving, Shen Yizhi asked, "Is there anything else wrong with Miss Liu?" ??Liu Shishi smiled slightly and said, "Doctor Shen, in fact, in addition to seeing you for medical treatment this time, I also want to discuss a business with Dr. Shen." "Oh?" Shen Yizhi leaned back in her chair leisurely. She wanted to hear what this woman had to say. It is said that Dr. Shen entrusted the cosmeceuticals he made to shopkeeper Zhou of Hongdou Restaurant. Seeing that Shen Yizhi didn''t answer, Mrs. Liu had no choice but to continue: "I wonder how shopkeeper Zhou and Dr. Shen divide the accounts? Maybe my question is presumptuous, but if Dr. Shen agrees to cooperate with our Hongyanzui, I am willing to work with you for nine days. One share, one for you and one for me. ??Liu Shishi felt that his conditions were absolutely favorable, so he didn''t believe she wouldn''t be tempted. Shen Yizhi tapped the table with his finger, "Ninety-one points are indeed very tempting. Let me think about it." Master Liu was overjoyed when he heard this. Seeing that her goal was achieved, she was very happy, turned around and walked out. ?When she passed by Qingbao and Niannian who were sitting on the carpet and playing with building blocks, she looked like she liked them very much. "Ah, these are Dr. Shen''s children, right? They look really cute." As he said this, he went to touch Qing Bao''s head. Thinking about future cooperation, she felt that she could use her children to get closer to Shen Yizhi. ?However, before her hand could touch it, Nian Nian opened it with a "snap". Nian Nians hands were very strong. Liu Shishis hands immediately turned red and painful. Tears welled up in his eyes and fell one by one. Shen Yizhi: "Nian Nian, how can you beat someone who is so good? You even beat him to tears. Please apologize to Miss Liu." Shen Yizhi came over. ?Niannian glared at Master Liu, "Bad guy!" She is very sensitive to human smells and intuitively dislikes Liu. Seeing that she wanted to touch Qing Bao, she hit her without thinking. But Aunt Shen wants her to apologize... Shen Yizhi nudged her and said, "Be good. If you do something wrong, you must be brave enough to admit it and correct it." He then leaned into her ear and said, "Go back and make chicken drumsticks for Nian Nian." As soon as she heard about the food, Nian Nians attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, and she apologized to Master Liu very simply. ?Then he led Qing Bao into the inner room, as if he was afraid that he would be contaminated by Liu Shishi if he stayed any longer. Master Liu bit his lip, looking aggrieved. Shen Yizhi was speechless and handed over a box of ointment. "I''m sorry, I didn''t teach the child well. Miss Liu, please apply the ointment quickly." ??Liu Shishi lowered his eyes and whispered softly: "It''s okay, it''s just that I don''t like the children." His tone was sad. Shen Yizhi felt that he could not accept this. ?Watching Liu Shishi leave, she moved her fingers slightly, and a sound-learning bug landed on Liu Shishi. ?Collaborate with Liu Shishi? That''s impossible. The reason why I said to think about it is just to stabilize her temporarily. ??If she dares to play any dirty tricks, she doesn''t mind giving her some pain. Chapter 204： : deserved After getting on the carriage, Hongxiu half-knelt in front of Master Liu and applied ointment to her. As soon as I applied it, I felt much better, it felt refreshing and cool. ?This medicine really works. Liu Shishi took the exquisite and small medicine box and played with it. ?This trip was smoother than she imagined. ?But it makes sense when you think about it. The bustle in the world is all about profit, and the hustle and bustle in the world is all about profit. Isnt Dr. Shen selling cosmeceuticals just to make money? ?With whom to cooperate is not cooperation? As long as we can make money, that''s fine, right? And she is confident that the conditions she offers are much more favorable than Zhou Ruonan''s. She believes that Dr. Shen is a smart man and will know how to choose. She is confident about this. ?However, when she came to the medical clinic again a few days later, Shen Yizhi told her clearly, "I have been working with Hongdou Pavilion for some time, and I don''t want to change people yet." Liu Shishi: !! Is this Dr. Shen a fool? You dont even know how to make money? She took a few deep breaths and calmed down, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need to change. Dr. Shen can supply to both of us at the same time. Think about it, if we only supply to Hongdou Guan, in the long run, Shopkeeper Zhou will still I think you have to do it with her, and you will do something to the accounts if you don''t know what to do." Seeing Shen Yizhi''s thoughtful look, she suddenly felt that she had persuaded her and kept up her efforts: "If you also supply us with Hongyan Zui, then the two companies can form a competitive relationship. No matter which one the customer chooses, , its you who will benefit in the end, isnt it? Shen Yizhi pondered without speaking. ??Liu Shishi gritted his teeth: "If you agree to supply Hongyanzui to us, then I only want half of the profit!" She should be tempted by this, right? As expected, Shen Yizhi showed an expression of interest, but still did not agree in one breath, "Just let me think about it. Miss Liu will come back in three days." Liu Shishi left with great ambition. From her point of view, Shen Yizhi has almost agreed and will probably go to negotiate with Zhou Ruonan in the next three days. Its a pity that she was wrong again! Im sorry that Miss Liu made another trip in vain. After thinking about it, I still think it would be more suitable to cooperate with Shopkeeper Zhou. Being rejected twice in a row, but the words were the same. No matter how stupid Liu Shishi was, she could see it now. This Shen Yizhi was clearly playing tricks on her! She colluded with Zhou Ruonan! At this moment, Zhou Ruonan might be hiding in secret to watch her joke! ?Liu Shishi gritted his teeth with hatred, his eyes wanted to pierce Shen Yizhi''s body and poke her into pieces. ?Very good, since Shen Yizhi is so ignorant, don''t blame her, they brought everything upon themselves! Liu Shishizhi came with great pride and walked away angrily. Hongxiu who followed him was hunkered down and did not dare to say a word. Back in the city, Master Liu invited Dao Kao out for tea, in the same teahouse. In the private room, Master Liu handed over a small paper bag. Cardamom didnt know why, What is this? ??Liu Shishi looked at her with disdain. Sometimes he really didn''t want to admit that this woman came from the same place as him. She was so stupid and sweet. She raised her lips and smiled, but the smile was full of malice: "Good thing, mix the powder here with the cosmetics bought by the city lord''s wife from the Red Bean Shop, be careful not to be discovered." ??Dutmei''s lips trembled, "You want me to poison the city lord''s wife?" "Can you think about it? What''s the benefit of me poisoning the city lord''s wife to death? This is just the powder of Liulian grass. At most, it will give the city lord''s wife a rash on her face, and she will be gone in two days. Can be good. "But" "It''s nothing. If you don''t do this, we can only watch the business of Hongdou Restaurant continue to boom, but we, Hongyanzui, can only be forced to close down. By then, not to mention making money, even the capital invested will be earned. not coming back." ??Dutmei bit her lip, struggling in her heart, but Shishi was right, if she didn''t do this, her money would be wasted. Without money, how could she live in the backyard of the city lord''s mansion with the little monthly money? How to maintain your beauty? If you have children in the future, will you let your children endure hardships with you? Liu Shishi said another sentence, which completely made Daukou make up his mind. Dont you hate the city lords wife for treating you like that? Dont you want her to suffer? Doukous heart shrank and she wanted to shake her head, but she couldnt deny the true thoughts in her heart. Finally, she grabbed the small paper bag on the table and stuffed it into her arms. Seeing this, Liu Shishi''s eyes were mixed with disdain and pleasure. ?What she didnt know was that the conversation she had just had with Dou Kao was overheard by the vocal worm hiding on her body, and was also passed on to the vocal worm at the other end. ?Shen Yizhi laughed twice after hearing Xue Shengchong''s vivid narration. ?This Master Liu is really evil-minded. You actually want to use the city lords wife to attack their Hongdou Pavilion? ??If it goes ahead as she planned, then soon the city lord''s wife will be "disfigured" because of the use of their red bean shop''s cosmetics. By then, will the city lord''s wife be able to get around the red bean shop? Even if it is finally clarified, the reputation of Hongdou Restaurant and cosmeceuticals will probably plummet. After all, it is something that is used on the face and body, and safety is the most important thing. ?If safety cannot be guaranteed, even if those women want to become beautiful, they will probably stay away, right? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shen Yizhi wrote a letter and asked Gan Wu to take it with him when he went to deliver flowers to the city lord''s mansion and give it to Xie Yun. I believe that with Xie Yun''s intervention, Liu Shishi and Doukou''s conspiracy could only be aborted. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xie Yun to write a letter, saying that he had caught Daukou on the spot who was about to poison his wife. After interrogation, Daukou quickly confessed Liu Shishi, saying that it was Liu Shishi who gave her the poison. of. These two little puppets from the same thin horses, their feelings did not go deep, saying that it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a plastic sister. Xie Yun would not let Master Liu go if he dared to murder the wife of the city lord. He immediately ordered his subordinates to go to the Zhao Mansion to capture Master Liu and put him in prison. ??Although Liu Shishi and the two did not succeed in the murder, they had already taken action. This alone is unforgivable. ?In this city, the city lord is the person in charge, and it can be said that all the city residents are under Xie Yun''s jurisdiction. Now someone dares to take advantage of his wife. How can he not be angry? The fate of Liu Shishi and the two men has been determined. Of course, Xie Yun did not sentence them to death, but exiled them hundreds of miles away to mine. Can''t waste manpower. Shen Yizhi was quite satisfied with the result after learning about it. ??Early in the morning, Liu Shishi and Daukou were crowded into a palm-sized cage with other prisoners, and were pulled by horses towards the outside of the city. Pedestrians on the road saw it and recognized the two people, and they couldn''t help but ask: "Isn''t that Aunt Liu from the Zhao family? How did she become a prisoner?" "And that one, who is the concubine of the city lord, why is she also locked up? What has she committed?" Chapter 205： : very evil-hearted ?More and more people noticed and gathered around to watch. ?One is a concubine of the Zhao family, and the other is from the city lord''s palace. How come they are both prisoners? What a coincidence. The sharp-eyed masses intuitively feel that there is something wrong here. ??And the officers who received Xie Yun''s instructions did not hide it. They even told everyone about the good deeds done by Liu Shishi and Doukou as if they were afraid that everyone would not know. The people were excited when they heard this. ??The wife of the city lord is a very good person. She often gives porridge to the people. These two concubines actually want to murder her? What a very bad-hearted person! The crowd was so excited that they picked up stones on the ground and threw them at them. Vicious woman! "go to hell!" Liu Shishi and Daukou tried to hide behind the others, but unfortunately, how could the other prisoners allow them? Move directly away to expose the two of them. As the prison car drove along, passers-by hit them, making Liu Shishi and Dou Kao doubt their lives. "Idiot! It''s all your fault! You can''t handle such a thing, and it''s hurting me!" Liu Shishi slapped Daukou. Although Dou Kao was weak-tempered, he couldn''t help but explode at this moment. He rushed forward and bit Liu Shishi''s flesh. "If it weren''t for you, I would still be staying in the city lord''s mansion, living a life of fine clothes and fine food! It''s all you, you bitch! Why don''t you die!" Liu Shishi reacted and grabbed Daukou''s hair and pulled it hard. The two of them started fighting in this small prison car. It was a good show for passers-by. ?Zhou Ruonan also heard about this incident and felt a little incredible. Is Master Liu crazy enough to poison the wife of the city lord? She was not such a fool in Zhao Mansion in the past. But the Lord of the City would not wrongly accuse her of being a housewife. So, there must be something inside that she doesn''t know about. By coincidence, she received a letter from Shen Yizhi asking her to go to Lijiazhuang. When they met, Zhou Ruonan talked about this matter. Shen Yizhi didn''t hide anything from her, and told her what happened. It was about Hongdou Restaurant, and she, the boss, had the right to know. And after knowing it, you can also use it as a warning and be more vigilant. ?Zhou Ruonan frowned after hearing this. ?She has now made peace with Zhao Boyan, but Master Liu is still chasing her and biting her, which is really sick. She said coldly: "She put such a big cuckold on Zhao Boyan, and she can come out and play around so quickly. Zhao Boyan really loves her, and he forgives her so quickly." ? Wearing a cuckold? Shen Yizhi perked up as soon as he heard this, "What''s going on? Tell me quickly." Zhou Ruonan naturally wouldn''t hide it from her, and told her everything, "Thanks to the pair of vocal learners you gave me, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy for me to get divorced this time." Speaking of this, she thought of Zhao Boyan''s abnormal behavior that night and the next day, and wanted to ask but didn''t know how to ask. Why are you so hesitant? Just say whatever you want to ask. On that day, Zhao Boyans words and deeds were very abnormal, and it seemed as if... Shen Yizhi said casually: "You said that, I did it." As for the specific operation, it is not said. Zhou Ruonan didn''t have much to ask, but after learning that she was the one who did it, she felt relieved. Shen Yizhi took out a stack of drawings, each with a pattern on it, including the moon, jade rabbit, etc., all of which were related to the Mid-Autumn Festival. ??However, it is much more interesting and cute than the regular patterns, and it is pleasing to look at. "Isn''t the Mid-Autumn Festival coming soon? I''ve called you here to discuss the Mid-Autumn Festival promotions at Hongdou Restaurant. These patterns were specially drawn by me to suit the occasion. The size, material and other requirements are marked next to them. You can find someone to make them. A batch of exquisite cosmeceutical instruments and wooden boxes came out and were handed over to me as soon as possible. At that time, I will put the new batch of cosmetics in these containers and send them to you. ?Zhou Ruonan picked up the drawings and looked at them one by one. The more he looked at them, the more he fell in love with them. I am afraid that just by looking at these cosmetic utensils, some people would be willing to pay for them. Well, Ill find someone to build it when I get back. In addition, we will also be doing some warm-up activities in the past few days. The ladies will be notified of new news about the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the store will also be rearranged..." ?The two of them discussed all kinds of things and all aspects for a whole morning before finalizing all the details and trying to make sure nothing goes wrong on the Mid-Autumn Festival. "You have to do all these things, thank you for your hard work." As a hands-off shopkeeper, Shen Yizhi still has some issues with his conscience. Zhou Ruonan gave her an angry look, "What are you talking about? If it weren''t for you, how would I be here? I feel full of energy every day. It''s not hard at all to do these things, but I feel extremely happy." " Shen Yizhi handed over a wooden box with several small porcelain bottles arranged neatly inside. "This bottle is for bigu pills. If you are hungry, take one. This bottle is for nourishing blood and qi. This is..." She introduced them one by one and pushed the box over. ?Zhou Ruonan was deeply moved, but did not say thank you. Between them, thanking is too light, but she will keep it all in her heart and work hard to make money in return. After staying for lunch, Zhou Ruonan couldn''t wait to go back in the carriage. She has a lot to do. The next few days will be predictably busy, and she won''t be able to waste even a moment. Shen Yizhi knew it would be much more leisurely here, so he took Qing Bao and Niannian for a walk to eat, then took the two little ones back to take a nap. ?Children are always very energetic, and they are not honest when taking naps. Shen Yizhi finished coaxing this one and coddling that one, but when he looked again, no one was asleep. Shen Yizhi could only pretend to be serious: "Go to sleep quickly. I''ll make ice cream cakes for you when I wake up." The two of them closed their eyes obediently. Shen Yizhi also lay with her for a while, thinking about something in his mind. ?Unconsciously, she already has many partners Huichun Hall, Tianbao Pavilion, City Lord''s Mansion, Quanfu Residence, and Hongdou Pavilion. ? Huichun Hall, City Lords Mansion and Hongdou Hall are big money-makers, and each transaction can bring her considerable income that ordinary people cant imagine. ?Tianbao Pavilion is where most of the money is invested. Most of the money earned was spent on buying natural materials and treasures from him. Quanfu lives here and her expenses are not high for the time being. After all, she uses pills to pay the bills. But later on, just using pills might be a bit publicity. After all, she didn''t want others to associate her disguised identity, Shen San, with her own identity. So this place is destined to be a big spender. With so much business, she felt that it was too much for her to take care of on her own. It was time to arrange an all-around housekeeper for herself. Can help you with housekeeping, accounting, dealing with interpersonal relationships, etc. ?And her business involves many secrets, so she naturally won''t look for it outside. She can only exchange it with Qianqiu for the smart puppet. Chapter 206： : She will own a city Shen Yizhi endured the physical pain and bought a high-level puppet. The puppet looked male. ??Although this era is relatively tolerant of women, and it is common for women to go into business and so on, this is a patriarchal society after all, and many things are inconvenient for women to do. ?Men dont have to worry so much when they go out for a walk. As for appearance, of course he is very handsome, and it is easy on the eyes. Why should she have to deal with an ugly man all day long if she has the conditions? Isn''t that just making me feel uncomfortable? She named the puppet Xiao San. After the naming process was completed, Xiao San was officially launched. It was as if a life force had been injected into it, and it came to life in an instant. Master. Xiaosan called her respectfully. ?This voice, do you want it to be so cool? Shen Yizhi felt his ears were a little itchy. "Well, don''t call me master outside. Just call me girl." Xiao San is indispensable. After explaining his future work content, Shen Yizhi found an opportunity to go outside and walk around. When he came back, Xiao San was with him, so he was allowed to show his face in an upright manner. As soon as Qian Wu and Kun San saw Xiao San, they looked at each other and saw the vigilance in each other''s eyes. What is the relationship between Miss Shen and this man? Does the master have an extra love rival? Should they report this to their master? The two of them were facing a formidable enemy, but Shen Yizhi didn''t realize it at all. He introduced Xiao San to the two of them with a normal expression, "This is the housekeeper I found. From now on, I will leave all the chores around me to him." Okay, you can communicate more. After introducing Xiao San to the two of them, Shen Yizhi left it alone. ?Xiao San is a highly intelligent puppet with a strong learning ability. She doesnt need to explain anything at all. After he gets familiar with this place, he will probably be able to get started. At that time, she can leave all the chores at hand to him and think of new ways to make money, perfect! ? Facts have proved that Xiao Sans excellence is really worthy of the points she spent. ?In just two days, he integrated all her businesses and made a very detailed account book. ?Shen Yizhi''s accounting records were very rough before, but now, he records the details of every expenditure and income clearly and clearly. In this way, Shen Yizhi had a more intuitive feeling about the industry and property in his name. ?More than that, after Xiao San found out about the situation in Lijiazhuang, he actually found another way for her to make money. He handed her a plan and plans he had written. The planning map shows a prosperous town with Lijiazhuang as the center, and outwards are circles of residential areas, commercial areas, entertainment areas, leisure areas, etc. The streets and various functional buildings are all planned very reasonably. The plan is the steps on how to build Lijiazhuang into such a town. ?Of course, building a town is not an end, but a means. The ultimate goal is to make a lot of money from this town. To build Lijiazhuang into the scale shown on the planning map, the amount of money, material resources and time required must not be small, but when he thought of such a town being born little by little in his own hands, Shen Yizhi felt a surge of pride in his heart. The first step is to gain the support of the villagers and get everyone on board. ?This is not difficult. Today''s Shen Yizhi''s status in the village has long been different from what it used to be. There are almost no men, women, and children who don''t like her. After all, she is both their benefactor and financial sponsor. Mrs. Wang and others who had some objections to her at first did not dare to let go of anything when they saw her now. ?But this is not enough. Only by making the villagers completely rich and following her footsteps can the subsequent plan be carried out. ?Shen Yizhi asked Xiao San to make a simplified version of the planning map and plan, and then took it to the village chief''s house. ?Of course, in addition to these two things, she also brought some pastries suitable for the elderly. Shen Yizhi drew a big cake for the old man, a big cake that could be eaten as long as his hand could reach it. The seventh uncle heard this and held her hand, with tears of excitement in his eyes. Having convinced the seventh uncle, it is up to Xiao San to contact him as to how to implement it. ?In the first step of the plan, Shen Yizhi will establish a "Big Banyan Tree Foundation". This foundation will provide an initial fund, and villagers can borrow money from the foundation to start small businesses. In fact, since more and more people came to the medical clinic to see a doctor, some astute villagers saw business opportunities and would make some simple meals to sell to those people. But it has not formed a large scale. ??What Shen Yizhi wants to do now is to provide opportunities for these astute villagers, help them get rich first and drive the village''s economy, and then others will naturally follow suit. At the same time, she will continue to attract outsiders to stimulate consumption and create business opportunities. ?A medical clinic alone is not enough. She plans to build a resort that integrates food, leisure and beauty. ?Once the reputation of the resort becomes public, it will naturally attract a large number of people, and in this way, the situation in the village will be revitalized. Then, she can take the next stepto reclaim a large amount of wasteland and build her own site! ?The laws of the Tianyuan Empire stipulate that the right to own any wasteland reclaimed by the people themselves belongs to them. ?Although the Tianyuan Empire has a vast territory, a large area of ??it is a blank area. Among them, there are mountains, forests, sand and gravel, and the most dangerous monsters. Monsters are extremely dangerous existences. Even the lowest level monster can easily destroy a village. This kind of thing happens all the time. ??If we had to rely on official power to open up these empty areas, it would cost a lot of manpower, material and financial resources, so His Majesty the Emperor made this law with a wave of his hand. ?Now, it is more convenient for Shen Yizhi. Imagining that he could own a prosperous city in the future, Shen Yizhi''s mood was filled with excitement. At that time, what should she name this city? Shen Yizhi, Gu Xueting, Shen Moqing. The names of the family of three swirled in her mind several times, and she quickly came up with a few. Xueyicheng...Mo Xuecheng...or just name it after Qing Bao and call it Mo Qingcheng. Shen Yizhi couldn''t make up his mind, so he simply wrote three lots and asked Qing Bao to draw lots. Then he pulled out "Mo Qing City". ?Hmm, it seems that this city was born to belong to Qing Bao. It was decided happily. ?Although there is still no trace of Mo Qing City, Shen Yizhi believes that as long as he follows the plan step by step, the city will eventually take shape. ??Then Shen Yizhi left all the chores to Xiao San with a clear conscience. He was only responsible for raising children, making medicine, treating patients, growing flowers, and, well, practicing. ?Xiao San handles these things with ease, and even has time to read and absorb more knowledge. Chapter 207： : One bite of moon cake On the Mid-Autumn Festival, Shen Yizhi gave all the staff at the medical center, including himself, a day off. ?On this day, almost no one will come to see a doctor. ?Li Chuntao, Yang Cuifen and Li Xiaodong all went home for the holidays, but Wang Hexian still went to the medical clinic to tinker with his new medicine. ??In the yard of the Shen family, Shen Yizhi took Gan Wu, Kun San and two little guys to prepare various delicious foods. ??Moon cakes are the highlight. People in this era also had the custom of eating moon cakes, but the moon cakes were as big as a plate and were usually used to worship the moon at night. After that, the moon cakes were cut into small pieces and eaten. ?Eating mooncakes is more about getting the blessings of the moon, and the symbolic meaning is greater than the actual meaning, rather than treating it as a delicious snack. For this reason, the taste of the mooncakes is not very good. ?Shen Yizhi came from modern times, and the mooncakes he had eaten were amazing. Red beans, lotus paste, five kernels, egg yolks, ice cream...the flavors are endless, and there are simply not too many. Shen Yizhi has prepared more than a dozen kinds of fillings, and plans to make more at once so that they can be eaten as snacks even after the Mid-Autumn Festival. Moon cake making is done in the yard. The yard is spacious and full of flowers and trees. Being in it makes you feel happy even while working. As for the hot sun above your head, there is no need to worry at all. The formations in the entire courtyard are in operation all the time, and it''s cool every moment. ?Gan Wu sat in front of the long table, wrapping moon cakes carefully in his hands, and soon a small moon cake took shape. I think he used to be a typical gentleman who cooks far away. Even if he boils hot water, he might burn down the house. But now, under the influence of Shen Yizhi, his cooking skills have been brightened. ?General tasks such as making dumplings, steamed buns and wontons are no longer difficult for him. He can do it quickly and well! (Proud inside.JPG) ?However, when he glanced at Xiao San opposite him, he couldn''t feel proud anymore. Because he is really fast and good. He has packed two of them here, and he has already packed four or five of them there. Comparing people with each other makes people angry! Up to now, he has not dared to send a letter to his master about Miss Shen bringing back a pretty boy butler. He has no guts and is afraid that Shen Yizhi will find out and kick him away. She had punished him once before for telling the master about this place without permission, and that time was still fresh in his memory. If he did it again, Miss Shen might not let him stay. ?He felt heartbroken when he thought of leaving the Shen family and never being able to eat such delicious food or see Qing Bao''s cute little face again. Although the master clearly said that they were already Miss Shen''s people, he sent them here to protect and serve her, not to supervise. ??However, there was a suspected love rival of the master appearing next to Miss Shen, and he always felt that if he did not report it in time, the consequences would be serious. ?In the past few days, Ganwu had been tossing and turning over this matter, and he even lost one bowl of rice. On the other hand, Kun San was as calm as ever. ?ganwu couldn''t help but bumped her arm, which caused her hand to shake and all the stuffing to fall on the table. ?Kun San gave him a cold look. ??Gian Wu has long been immune to her cold temperament, so he was not afraid of her cold eyes at all. He approached her and said, "Hey, tell me, should we tell the master about the pretty boy?" "Don''t get involved in the affairs of the girl and the master." Kun San is very accurate about her identity, and she is cold-minded and has never been interested in trivial matters, so naturally she doesn''t have troubles like Gan Wu. ?ganwu looked at her speechlessly. This girl really lived in her own world wholeheartedly, and basically didn''t pay attention to other things. ??I really dont know whether to call her simple or indifferent? Just at this time, Shen Yizhi came out of the kitchen. He was sitting upright, as if he was making moon cakes seriously and was not deserting. Shen Yizhi was holding a tray of baked mooncakes in his hand. The mooncakes were pressed with cute patterns using molds. The freshly baked mooncakes exuded an irresistible fragrance, which instantly attracted all the adults and children present to look over. Qingbao and Niannian had no shame at all. They ran over as soon as they saw the delicious food and circled around Shen Yizhi''s feet. Mom, it smells so good. Aunt Shen, I want to eat. Nian Nian was more direct. The two little guys'' noses were wagging, sniffing the fragrance in the air, just like two little milk dogs. ?And now Wangwang, who has grown up, slowly walked over and looked at her with his dark, watery eyes. The pink tongue licked it again and again. Shen Yizhi is funny, no one in this family is a foodie. "It''s still a little hot now. I''ll let it cool down before I eat it. Don''t worry." Qing Bao jumped up and down: "I''m not afraid of getting burned." ?This little snack also works hard to eat. ?Shen Yizhi wrapped the moon cake in a veil and handed it to him, and wrapped another one for Niannian. Qing Bao blew on the moon cake a few times and took a bite. ?The mooncakes that have just been taken out of the pan have a crispy and burnt aroma when you bite them. The filling inside is made of red bean paste, which is not completely solidified at this time. It is sweet and waxy. Although it is hot, it is delicious! ?Nian Nian ate more vigorously. She seemed not to be afraid of burning it at all and just stuffed the whole thing into her mouth. Qing Bao, give me a bite of yours. Qing Bao handed it over in a spirit of sharing, but after thinking about it for a while, the mooncake was gone. ? Qingbao: Shen Yizhi looked funny and touched his head: "Qing Bao, Nian Nian, I give you a task." She put the remaining mooncakes in a small basket and covered it with a clean white cloth. Take it and share it with your friends. Qingbao and Niannian accepted the mission and headed out with Wangwangxiong. After the second batch of mooncakes came out, Shen Yizhi neatly placed them one by one in the prepared exquisite gift box and put them into a palm-sized storage bag. The space inside was about 5 cubic meters. After loading the mooncakes , there was still a lot of space left, so she filled it with clothes, medicine, and food until the entire storage bag was full. Then she blew a sapphire whistle hanging around her neck. ??This was given to her by Gu Xueting, so that she can summon the walking rat under him that only serves him. ??In addition to communicating with each other using the Shadow Stone Qianli, the two of them also used this ground rat to smuggle a lot of things to each other. Perhaps both men and women in love like to give each other gifts. She is like this, and so is Gu Xueting. In the room of her space, there were countless gorgeous clothes and accessories he sent over, as well as various novelty gadgets from the imperial capital. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, so she will not forget him. Because every time Shen Yizhi summoned the ground rat, he would feed it a bunch of food and the pills that warmed the whole body after eating them. Therefore, the ground rat is now more enthusiastic and attentive to her than to its owner Gu Xueting. . As soon as she came out, she hugged her legs and rubbed her legs, wagging her tail happily. Chapter 208： :strange old man Shen Yizhi touched its head and fed it a bunch of food as usual. When it was done eating, he hung the storage bag around its neck and patted its head: "Go ahead." With a constant-burning cauldron as an oven, the mooncakes come out of the oven very quickly, but it takes a long time to make them. ?However, with the hard work of Shen Yizhi and four others, the number of mooncakes soon exceeded one thousand. ?These should be almost done. Shen Yizhi began to prepare festive gifts for various families he knew. In the villages and in Langcheng, there are quite a few. ?Each familys festival gifts are the same, a box of mooncakes (20 pieces, flavors are random), a jar of wine, a letter of cakes, and a box of tea. ??In Langcheng there are Shopkeeper Su Guangbai Su and Dr. Su Zhe from Huichun Hall, Shopkeeper Zhou Caifeng from Tianbao Pavilion, Zhou Ruonan, and the City Lord Mansion. Unknowingly, I got to know so many people. ?Leave these families to Gan Wu. He knows the address and often goes there when delivering goods. As for the people in the village, Shen Yizhize and Kun took action in separate directions. Just as she was coming out of Aunt Li''s house, the milky voice of the banyan tree sounded in her mind: "Sister, a strange old man has entered the village. He looks like an ordinary person without any aura, but I feel that he not simple." The banyan tree spirit stands at the entrance of the village. If anyone enters the village, it will not be able to detect it. Shen Yizhi had told her before that if a stranger entered the village, she should remember to remind her. So the banyan tree spirit told her as soon as she found the old man. Shen Yizhi''s original walk towards home turned a corner and walked towards the entrance of the village. As I got closer, I saw an old man still wrapped in a shabby coat in the summer performing a puppet show for the children. Qingbao and Niannian were sitting with a group of children, listening with gusto without even turning their eyes. Shen Yizhi walked over and stood aside for a while to watch. The silk thread in the old man''s hand led the puppet to make various movements, which were vivid and vivid. The old man was also dubbing, and he could switch freely between men and women, old and young. Let alone these children, even Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but be fascinated by them. When the old man finished his play, Shen Yizhi stepped forward and put a piece of silver in his copper bowl. The old man hurriedly thanked her, his eyes full of simple gratitude. It seems like he is really just a juggler walking around the streets. Qingbao and Niannian rushed over to her left and right, occupying both of her legs. Mother! Aunt Shen! ?The children also greeted her happily, and Shen Yizhi responded one by one with a smile, taking out candies from his pocket and giving them to them. ??The old man observed Shen Yizhi without leaving a trace. Although this woman had no aura in her body, she gave him the feeling of being a member of the same profession. When Qing Bao called her "mother", a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He certainly recognized Qing Bao, and this time he came especially for him. Since he calls this woman "mother", her identity is easy to reveal. She was actually the woman that his good disciple was interested in! The widowed village girl he thought she was! ?This image is quite different from what he imagined. When he saw the scars on her face clearly, he couldn''t help but secretly said it was a pity. Most of the beauties in this world are beautiful in appearance, and there are few who are also beautiful in bones. Those who have both are even rarer. ?However, this woman is exactly the one with beautiful skin and bones, but it is a pity that she has a flaw because of that scar. Even so, there is a pair of excellent bones supporting it, and the eyes are clear, and the temperament and aura are refined. It is not ugly at all, but rather pleasing to the eye. No wonder it caught his disciple''s eyes. ?This old man is naturally Gu Xueting''s master, Luo Yaoyao. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi leading Qing Bao and Niannian away, he rolled his eyes, covered his forehead and groaned. His body was swaying, as if he would fall down at any time. Shen Yizhi paused and stepped forward to support him: "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" As he said this, he helped him sit down under the banyan tree next to him. Luo Yaoyao leaned against the tree trunk and said feebly: "I just suddenly felt dizzy and couldn''t stand upright." Hey, youre really pretending to be like that. Yi Changs voice came out. Is this old man a monk? Shen Yizhi asked. "Well, it seems that his original cultivation level was quite high, but after being sent to this realm, no matter how high his cultivation level was, he was suppressed below the foundation building stage. The strength this old man can exert is probably in Qi Refining At the perfect level, I guess I used some kind of breath-holding technique like you, so that I dont have any breath leakage. Its enough to deceive ordinary people, but its not enough in front of me. Yichang''s tone was a little proud. Shen Yizhi glanced at the old man. What did he want to do by pretending to be an ordinary person and sneaking into Lijiazhuang? Is it for her? Or Qing Bao? Since he wants to pretend, she should stay put for the time being and cooperate with him. Shen Yizhi felt his pulse and said, "Old man, you are suffering from heatstroke. I happened to have some medicine with me." She took out a porcelain bottle and poured out a pill. Luo Yaoyao picked it up and put it in his mouth. He had no intention of actually eating it. After all, heat stroke or something was just an illusion created by him. ?Unexpectedly, as soon as the pill entered his mouth, it melted and flowed down his throat into his abdomen without him chewing or swallowing it. ?Soon a feeling of coolness spread throughout his body. Although he did not suffer from heatstroke, he felt much more comfortable. This medicine is...unusual. ?Luo Yaoyao''s desire to explore became more and more intense. Girl, can I go to your house to ask for a drink of water? he asked. Shen Yizhi''s eyes flashed and he thought to himself, the fox''s tail was exposed. "Okay, come with me." She helped him pick up the burden of performing the puppet show, walked in front, and told Qing Bao: "You and Niannian support this old grandfather." Qing Bao and Nian Nian held Luo Yaoyao''s hands from left to right. Luo Yaoyao was held by two soft little hands. She was so happy that she couldn''t find her way around, and she followed them in a daze. Old man, were here. Shen Yizhi placed the load in the grass pavilion outside the yard. ?This grass pavilion is used to receive guests who are not convenient to invite into the house. After all, there are too many secrets in her house. Pedestrians can also go in and rest. Since this old mans origins were unknown and he seemed to have evil intentions, she would naturally not take him home. Just wait a moment, and Ill bring you some water. ?Shen Yizhi led Qing Bao and Niannian through the door, "Go and help Sister Kun pick up the crabs." ?She entered the kitchen and soon came out with a tray with a bowl of water, a bowl of sour plum soup, and a large piece of watermelon. ?She carried it to the thatched pavilion and said, "Old man, here it is. If it''s not enough, call me and I''ll give you more." ?? Luo Yaoyao looked at the three items on the tray, and his good impression of her increased. This girl was very kind-hearted. Thats enough, thank you so much, girl. Its okay, just use it slowly. Chapter 209： : Spend it however you want When Shen Yizhi left, Luo Yaoyao immediately picked up the bowl of water and drank it. It was sweet, refreshing, and refreshing! ?The sour plum soup is thick black and semi-thick. If you stir it with a spoon, you can even pull out strands. Before I drink it, I can smell a sweet and sour taste, and the coolness comes out in waves, which shows that it has been chilled. After one gulp, the cold and sweet taste made him sigh in comfort. Having another piece of crispy and sweet watermelon, he felt that his life was complete! * ?ganwu finished delivering the festive gifts to several families, and took the festive gifts from them in return and hurried back without stopping, for fear of missing lunch. Miss Shen said she was going to make something delicious for lunch. If she didnt eat it, he would be depressed to death! When we were about to leave the city gate, a man from behind came galloping on horseback, shouting as he ran: "Brother Qianfeng, wait! Brother Qianfeng" ?This man is Xie Zhenlin, the unsatisfactory and romantic **** son of the city lord Xie Yun. Last night, he didn''t go home until late at night as usual, and slept until midnight. Even though Xie Yun had already known about his son''s bad behavior, he couldn''t help being angry with him, so he ordered him not to go outside except for dinner. Prepare food for the young master! I asked you to stay up until so late. Do you still want to have something to eat after missing breakfast? no way! The city lords wife also agreed with this. ?So when Xie Zhenlin finally got up from the bed, he went to the dining room with a worried look on his face and waited for the maid to give him food. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait. When he asked, he found out that his father actually didn''t give him food. Xie Zhenlin himself felt wrong and did not dare to go to Xie Yun to argue with him, so he wandered around looking for food. I happened to see his mother ordering people to collect the gifts sent by others. Boxing Day? There should be something to eat, right? ?His spirit immediately cheered up, and he rushed forward with lightning speed, snatched the box of mooncakes, opened it, grabbed one and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating this, I was immediately shocked. ?This pancake, what kind of magical food is it? How can it be so delicious! ?Although he is very hungry, his tongue is very tricky and he will not compromise on anything that is not delicious. ??The wife of the city lord, Mrs. Pei, saw that he looked like a starving ghost and was reincarnated. She wished she had never given birth to this son, so what! Mom, try it too, this cake is really delicious! Mrs. Pei didn''t take it seriously at first, but since her son has already been brought to her mouth, she can barely taste it. This taste Mrs. Pei snatched the mooncake box from Xie Zhenlin''s hand and said, "Bring it here!" When Xie Yun came in, he saw the mother and son chasing each other around the round table. Only when they found out did they find out that the incident was caused by a box of mooncakes. Suddenly I felt dumbfounded. "I tried it and found out how delicious it was, but it actually made you mother and son fight." ?Then, the city lord also joined the fight. There were just so many mooncakes in one box, and they were so small that they were quickly divided among three people. Who sent this moon cake? Xie Yun asked. "Shen Yi knows that the person Dr. Shen sent is the one who provided you with flowers." Mrs. Pei said. "No wonder. Zhenlin, hurry up and catch up with me on horseback to see if Brother Qianwu has left the city. If not, catch up with him and ask if you can buy some mooncakes from Miss Shen. The more the better. " ?So, there was a scene where Xie Zhenlin chased Gan Wu on horseback. Gian Wu brought the people back to Lijiazhuang. When passing by the grass pavilion, he saw an old man sitting inside and secretly paid attention to it. Mr. Xie, go sit in the pavilion over there and wait for a while. Ill go in and ask my girl. Xie Zhenlin didnt feel neglected either. Okay, go ahead. He walked toward the pavilion, waving his fan. After entering, he said hello to Luo Yaoyao inside. The two even chatted. When Gan Wu came out and asked Xie Zhenlin to come in, Luo Yaoyao had already found out where Xie Zhenlin lived, where he was, how old he was, and why he came here. Xie Zhenlin didnt feel that he had missed the point at all. He also felt that he had a good time chatting with the old man. When he walked out of the pavilion, he waved his hand at him: "Old man, next time I have a chance, I will invite you to perform a performance at the City Lord''s Mansion." "Well, thank you so much, Master, for the honor." Luo Yaoyao promised in a decent manner. ?Going into the courtyard, Xie Zhenlin was greeted by various novel surprises. Needless to say, almost everyone who came in would experience such a surprise. When he arrived in front of Shen Yizhi, he first introduced himself enthusiastically, and then praised her from beginning to end. He praised her for a full quarter of an hour. Shen Yizhi: ??Xu felt thirsty after finishing it, and after taking a few sips of tea, he expressed his gratitude to her for sending her a gift, and praised the mooncakes very much, omitting a thousand words of praise. Shen Yizhi originally didn''t have much fondness for this playboy. After all, he almost ruined Baoluo''s innocence last time at the Qunfang Meeting. But now it seems that although this man is a bit indulgent, his eyes are clear and not lewd - Evil people. On the contrary, its quite interesting. Juebi refused to admit that he was blown away by his rainbow fart. Shen Yizhi said to Kun San: "Here comes a plate of moon cakes." When the mooncakes arrived, Xie Zhenlin was not polite and ate two on the spot. His expression of enjoyment made Shen Yizhi doubtful. Is it really that delicious? In fact, she is used to eating all kinds of delicious food produced in the space, and her taste has become picky, so she feels that although the mooncakes made with external ingredients are delicious, they are not amazing to her. Hence, she underestimated how much impact her food would have on ordinary people. Shen Yizhi already knew Xie Zhenlin''s purpose of coming to buy mooncakes from her, so he asked: "I wonder how many Mr. Xie wants to buy? I only have about 600 left here. I originally planned to save them and eat them slowly. But since Mr. Xie wants to buy it, it doesnt hurt if I give you some. Xie Zhenlin scratched his face with his fingers and said with some embarrassment: "Miss Shen, the mooncakes you make are so delicious. Can I buy them all? Money is not an issue. You set a price." Being praised for the delicious food, Shen Yizhi felt very happy, "Do you want so many mooncakes to eat at home?" Xie Zhenlin was originally driven here by his father to buy moon cakes. Of course, he wanted to eat them himself, but on the way there, he came up with a great idea. ??Such a delicious moon cake, if you sell it, you should be able to make a lot of money, right? ?I thought that he, a dignified son of the City Lord''s Mansion, had no financial autonomy. According to his father, the property of the City Lord''s Mansion would not be handed over to him before he got married, and he had no intention of getting a large sum of money. ??As for him, who has no money, his monthly salary is easily deducted by his parents, which brings tears to his eyes just thinking about it. So he always thinks about starting a career, making money by himself, and spending it as he wants! Chapter 210： : Sky-high price mooncakes The mooncakes made by Shen Yizhi gave him hope. So he said: "To be honest with Miss Shen, I bought some of them to eat at home, and I will sell the rest on this day to make a profit." Shen Yizhi was not angry after hearing this. Instead, he appreciated him even more because of his frankness. "Okay, then I will sell these mooncakes to you, but I have two ways of selling them here. It depends on which one you choose. The first one is one tael of silver for each mooncake, and you pay it in one go. The second one, I I wont take your money, and Ill give you some suggestions to help you open up sales as soon as possible, but the money from the mooncakes will be divided between you and me. Which one do you choose? ?Originally, she had not thought about making money by eating, but now that Xie Zhenlin had come to her door, wouldn''t it be wasted if she didn''t take the opportunity to make a fortune? Xie Zhenlin thought about it and thought about the booming business scene after Hongdou Guan and Shen Yizhi cooperated. He felt excited and decided to take a gamble: "I will choose the second option." Okay, lets talk about it first, how do you plan to sell these mooncakes? Shen Yizhi asked. Xie Zhenlin sorted out the thoughts in his mind and said, "Well, I plan to send it to my mother''s pastry shop to sell it." Shen Yizhi shook his head, "This is too slow. The Mid-Autumn Festival is only today. After today, the popularity of eating mooncakes will decrease. Who will buy them then? And mooncakes can only put two Three days, it will go bad over time, so these mooncakes must be sold within today, and half a day has passed, so you only have half a day left. Xie Zhenlin couldn''t help but become anxious, "What should we do?" Shen Yi knew: "You might as well cooperate with the largest restaurant in the city and give them a hundred mooncakes for free first, and let them give it to the guests to taste for free. As long as someone tastes it, do you think the guests will be willing to buy it?" Xie Zhenlin clenched his fist in his palm, "What''s the point? Didn''t I just taste it and come to you to buy it? I believe that as long as someone has tasted it, they will definitely be willing to spend money to buy it." Thats it, what do you think is a better way to price mooncakes? Shen Yizhi asked another question. One two liang! Well, you can sell it to the restaurant at this price. As for how the restaurant sells it, its their business. In this way, you only need to negotiate with the people in the restaurant. After the negotiation was settled, Xie Zhenlin left happily with those mooncakes. Shen Yizhi also lent him the donkey cart at home. Shen Yizhi walked out of the living room and saw five people staring at him, so he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" ? Qian Wuqiu Ai Ai said: "Girl, the mooncakes are twenty taels of silver each. Didn''t we eat a lot of silver before?" Shen Yizhi chuckled. "Twenty taels of silver are sold to others. What''s the silver when we eat it ourselves? What do you usually eat outside that you don''t care about? Now you feel sorry for the silver." Thinking about it on May 1st, thats right. If nothing else, lets just say that the crabs he is handling at the moment are each as big as his palm. Such a fat crab would cost a few taels of silver at least outside, and such a crab girl I took out a whole basin! A basin! Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. On such an important day, of course it is important to have a good meal. ?Now is the time to eat crabs again. Chestnuts, oranges, pomegranates, etc. are all ripe and ready to eat. Shen Yizhi looked at the ingredients and planned to make Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, Braised Chicken with Fresh Chestnuts, Sweet and Sour Fish, Glutinous Rice Balls, and three crab dishes - Crab Stuffed with Orange, Steamed Big Crab, Crab Stewed with Amaranth, and two stir-fried seasonal vegetables. , a table of dishes is enough. Buddha Jumps Over the Wall is a big dish. It uses conger eel, squid, sea cucumber, sea clam and other seafood, plus pork, mushrooms, fungus and other land delicacies. It is best to simmer it slowly in an earthen pot. When the time is enough, open the lid. At that moment, the fragrance can really lift people to heaven. ??If you follow the normal procedure, it will take at least two or three days, but with the constant-burning cauldron, as long as the ingredients are processed, you can put them in and the pot will be ready in a quarter of an hour. It couldn''t be more convenient. ?Fresh Chestnut Stewed Chicken, the newly ripe chestnuts still have a sweetness, and although they are not as glutinous as they have been sun-dried, they are still fresh and tender. The chicken chosen is also home-raised free-range chicken. The meat is delicate and firm. When paired with chestnuts, it tastes great! Not to mention crab stuffed with oranges and steamed crabs, this dish of braised amaranth with crab paste is to mix the washed crab meat with an appropriate amount of milk and egg white into crab paste. Add cooking wine, pepper, and salt to the oil pan. After the heat is almost done, Add the amaranth that has been soaked in hot water, then add the crab paste, add milk while thickening, put it in a bowl and sprinkle with minced ham, and the dish is ready. It looks rich in color and tastes mellow and tender. Qing Bao and Nian Nian were squealing and jumping to eat. Shen Yizhi scooped up a spoonful and each of them fed half a spoonful. Okay, go wash your hands and eat. ?The two little guys immediately ran to the sink by the well, washed their little paws, and soaped each other. ?The cosmeceuticals made by Shen Yizhi, of course, also include all kinds of soaps, including those for washing hands, face, and bathing. At Hongdou Restaurant, these soaps are also the most popular. After all, the price per piece is relatively cheap, and one piece can last for a long time. They are the first choice of many women. ?When Shen Yizhi brought out the dishes, he saw Qing Bao and Niannian playing with bubbles again, and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. I was hungry just now, but now I forgot to eat because I was playing. In the thatched pavilion separated by a wall, Luo Yaoyao has not left yet. Although he cannot enter the Shen family, it is good to listen to Qing Bao''s voice through the courtyard wall. ?Later, smelling the alluring fragrance wafting out of it, he was even more reluctant to leave. It smells so good. What are you cooking in there? ???Alas, I pity the old man. Every household is having a reunion and celebrating the festival. The whole family is happily sitting together and eating sumptuous meals. Only he, for the sake of that unfilial apprentice, came all the way to see his apprentice and grandson. How could it be so miserable to be reduced to such a lonely situation? When I go back, I have to blackmail that kid! ??As he was looking at the wall and drooling, imagining that he could sit at the table and eat, he saw Shen Yizhi walking towards him carrying a food box. It wasnt until he saw her taking out each piece of food and placing it on the table that he dared to believe it, This Shen Yi knew: "Old man, let''s eat." ?Luo Yaoyao looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table and thought to himself, this apprentices wife is so good! No more talking, he will protect this girl! ?After tasting these meals, he was stunned at first, and then devoured them like crazy. In the room, everyone sat around the table and ate happily. ?Having been eating at the same table for so long, everyone no longer needs to be polite, just pick up the chopsticks and eat! Whats worse, Qing Bao and Niannian took action directly. Chapter 211： : Sublimated noodles Their little hands were fat and short, and they couldn''t use chopsticks as dexterously as adults. Seeing the adults at the table eating happily, the two little guys became anxious, so they simply used their hands. ?Of course, they will definitely not put their hands directly into the plate. They still understand the basic dining etiquette, and Shen Yizhi also pays attention to teaching these. After the meal, it is lunch break as usual. As soon as Shen Yizhi coaxed Qing Bao and Niannian to sleep and came out of the small building, Xie Zhenlin came again. He was sweating profusely and his face was red from the sun, but his eyes were astonishingly bright. "Miss Shen! Sold! All those mooncakes are sold!" He shouted excitedly as soon as he came in. Shen Yizhi made a shushing gesture at him, "Don''t make any noise, I just put the two children to sleep." Xie Zhenlin quickly shut his mouth. Shen Yizhi poured him a cup of iced sour plum soup and took some pieces of watermelon. "Tell me the specific situation." Although the room was cool, Xie Zhenlin was still too hot because he was sweating from running before. He held a fan in one hand and fanned himself. He picked up the sour plum soup with the other hand and drank it in one gulp. After drinking it, he let out a refreshing breath. gas. ?This sour plum soup is also delicious! Xie Zhenlin did not delay and explained the situation again. After he entered the city, he took a box of moon cakes to find Zheng Tao, the owner of Zuixiaoju. ?Speaking of which, he and Zheng Tao used to hang out together, but later Zheng Tao changed his mind and went home to inherit the family fortune and become the CEO of a restaurant, becoming one of the most successful sons-in-law in Langcheng, while he was still hanging out. ??Although the two are not in the same place now, their friendship is still there, so Xie Zhenlin easily met Zheng Tao. After the meeting, he didn''t say much nonsense and directly gave him a piece of moon cake to taste. After tasting it, business negotiations went smoothly. Everything else will fall into place. ?According to Shen Yizhi''s method, Zheng Tao took the 100 moon cakes given by Xie Zhenlin for free and gave one to each table of the guests in the private room. In addition, Zheng Tao also arranged childcare in a stupid way. The task of the child care provider is to praise the mooncakes after tasting them, and then pester them to buy them. ??? Originally, the nurse made a draft in his mind in advance so that he could boast about the moon cake. However, after eating it, there was no need for the draft because it was so delicious! He praised completely from the bottom of his heart. Even rushed out to ask Zheng Tao to buy it. The two put on a show, attracting many customers in the store to watch. Those customers who were not interested in mooncakes also joined the camp to buy mooncakes after trying them. ?Everyone who has tasted it can say nothing bad about it. Just one or two, its impossible for everyone to tell lies, right? In this way, everyone''s appetite was whetted. Those who have eaten it want to eat more, and those who have not eaten it feel itchy and want to taste it. Then, Zheng Tao''s nature as a profiteer was fully revealed. First he pretended to be embarrassed, saying that he didn''t have so much goods, but in the end he couldn''t shirk it anymore, so he said that he would go and get it as much as possible. goods. After receiving the goods from Xie Zhenlin, Zheng Tao efficiently packaged the mooncakes and sold them for 20 taels of silver per box. There are only four in a box. There are still many people rushing to buy it. ?Xie Zhenlins originally excited mood was immediately poured cold water upon learning of Zheng Taos selling price. Why didnt he think of that? Character! ?But because of this, he learned a lesson. ?The mooncakes he brought were quickly sold out, and now he came to buy some from Shen Yizhi again. By the way, I will also share the money earned this time. Six hundred mooncakes, minus the 100 that were given for free, the remaining 500 were sold for one thousand taels. According to the original agreement of 28 cents, Shen Yizhi earned 800 taels of silver just sitting at home. . And Xie Zhenlin just ran around and made two hundred taels in vain. This is what he earned by his own ability! ?The first time he made so much money, Xie Zhenlin felt as if he was floating in the clouds, his head was dizzy, and he grinned like a silly son of a landlord. How much has Zuixiaoju booked with you this time? Shen Yizhi asked. Xie Zhenlin came to his senses and hurriedly took out an order and handed it over. I ordered a thousand pieces this time. Seeing that Shen Yizhi remained silent, Xie Zhenlin was a little uneasy, "Miss Shen, can you do this order?" You are a fool if you dont make money when you have money, why not do it? Xie Zhenlin felt relieved immediately, "How about we raise the price this time?" ?The thought of his 2 taels of mooncakes being sold to Zheng Tao for a high price of 5 taels made his heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. Shen Yizhi glanced at him: "Integrity is the most important thing in doing business. Don''t go back on your word." I dont know why, even though she didnt speak in a serious tone, Xie Zhenlin still felt a chill on his back, which was even more deafening than when his father roared into his ears. He immediately corrected his attitude and said, "I am greedy. That''s what Miss Shen said. I will definitely keep it in mind in the future." Well, you can go back. I will ask Ganwu to deliver the goods to you in two hours. "Okay, okay, then I''ll wait." Xie Zhenlin turned around and walked away. ?After he left, Shen Yizhi immediately closed the courtyard door and ordered five or more people to do the work. During this period, she went out for a trip, and when she came back, she was accompanied by Xiao Er. Seeing this, Gan Wu complained a few words in his heart and ignored it. The efficiency of Xiao Er and Xiao San is not very high, and Qian Wu and Kun San can only fall behind. After working hard all afternoon, I finally sorted out the one thousand moon cakes. ?Except for Xiao Er and Xiao San, the two puppets who didn''t even know they were tired, the others were so tired that they couldn''t straighten their fingers. Shen Yizhi is no exception. When making moon cakes, everyone eats too much. No matter how delicious the food is, you will always get tired of it if you eat too much. So now when a few people see mooncakes, they no longer like them the way they did before. Are you hungry? Lets have a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed soup first. Lets eat something simple in the evening. Ill make a pot of noodles. After resting for a while, Shen Yizhi asked Xiao Er to serve everyone a bowl of Tremella and lotus seed soup that had been stewed in the morning. Stewed slowly over low heat, the white fungus is stewed until soft, and the lotus seed powder is glutinous. The sweetness is just right, and it is warm. After one bowl, it will make people feel warm in their stomachs. Gan Wu, please make another trip to deliver these moon cakes to Xie Zhenlin. Xiao San, please go with me. ?Although its still bright now, it will probably be dark by the time Gan Wu comes back, so its better to have someone to keep you company. After the two left, Shen Yizhi went to the kitchen to make dinner, while Kun San helped. She said it was simpler to make, but this pot of noodles actually used quite a lot of ingredients. It had a rich and fragrant broth, and the noodles were very chewy and elastic. After kneading the noodles, she put them in cold water and cooked them. Let the noodles expand a bit and become chewier. It contains mushrooms, ham, fungus, green vegetables, and eggs. There are also various sauces, including beef sauce, mushroom sauce, bean paste, and chili sauce, which can be added as you like. The noodles are already delicious, but after adding sauce, the taste is even more sublimated. Chapter 212： : Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet A few people sat around the stone table under the pomegranate tree and had a simple but comfortable dinner. After the meal, Shen Yizhi raised his hand and picked a pomegranate. Break it open on the spot, peel off the red and tender pomegranate and put it into a crystal bowl. ?Nian Nian had never eaten pomegranate before, so she imitated Qing Bao and put the pomegranate into her mouth, and ended up chewing the seeds as well. Shen Yizhi taught her: "Just bite it gently and let the juice inside flow out. The seeds will be spit out." ?This time Nian Nian ate the right food, but she really didnt like this fruit that didnt feel full. After eating a few pills, I stopped moving. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. The moon in the sky is extraordinarily round and bright, hanging in the sky like a slightly shining jade plate. ?Shen Yizhi was lying on a large reclining chair, holding Qing Bao and Niannian in his arms, looking at the moon. But she really doesnt have any romantic qualities, and she cant produce poetry like a real ancient person. After reading it for a while, she felt that it was not interesting. Kun San didnt talk much. At this time, he just sat quietly by the side. Qing Bao, Niannian, lets play a game, Kun San will also join in. Shen Yizhi suggested. The two children happily agreed. Wangwang was not willing to be lonely and came over wagging his tail. Then two adults, two children and a dog played the game of passing the flower drum. Imperial capital, royal palace. Fuyao Palace. The Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet is being held in the main hall. Mid-Autumn Festival is a day for family reunion, so everyone here is a member of the royal family. However, Lin Lin finally found out that there were several hundred. This is still within the fifth level. There are still many who have exceeded the fifth level. The entire hall is decorated with green carvings and gleaming lights, and is extremely grand and brilliant. On the left and right sides of the hall stand nine red-lacquered dragon pillars soaring to the sky. The distance between each pillar is about three feet (about 10 meters). At the end of the pillars is a white jade platform with more than thirty steps. The emperor, empress, and The three most noble people in the empire, the Queen Mother, were sitting on it. There are several thousand-year-old crystal lamps with jade foil and jingle hanging high on the top. This lamp is huge and can be as big as several water tanks. There are dozens of lamp bowls arranged on the lamp, and each lamp bowl is full. Got lamp oil. The lamp oil is as smooth as grease and is said to have been boiled by sharks from the East China Sea. It is not only bright and warm when burning, but also exudes a light fragrance. On the walls and dragon columns, there are countless luminous pearls the size of pigeon eggs, which are shining with golden light. ?Under the illumination of these thousands-year-old crystal lamps and luminous pearls, the entire hall is as bright as day, and every detail is visible. At the beginning of the banquet, groups of palace people filed in and served delicious delicacies. After the dishes were served, the band and dancers from the Jiaofangsi came in. Soothing and solemn music slowly flowed out, and the dancers rose and danced along with the music. ?After the solemn and elegant opening dance, the atmosphere on the venue became slightly warmer, followed by a variety of opera performances. ? Various programs such as climbing poles, jumping ropes, handstands, animal taming, shadow plays, sumo wrestling, magic arts, etc. are performed in turn. Since today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the themes of most programs are more or less related to the moon. Of course, there are also rainbow farts from the top three. The emperor was so happy that he was so happy. ?As the program progressed, the atmosphere in the palace became more and more lively. While people were drinking and drinking, some clan members with wild and uninhibited temperaments even ran to the venue in person to interact with the performers. Under the white jade steps, the first person sitting on the upper left is Chen Wang Gu Xueting. In order to suit the occasion, he has dressed up more gorgeously than usual today. His long flowing ink-colored hair is spread over his shoulders. His fairy-like appearance becomes more and more beautiful under the light. It''s impossible to look at. ?The surroundings were bustling and noisy, but his area was deserted and deserted, a world of its own. He didn''t care either. He sat quietly in his seat and watched the performance indifferently. Looking at the watch on his hand, the time showed a quarter past nine. Influenced by his knowledge, he is now used to her way of referring to time. This is indeed a more accurate expression of time. ?Although the space inside the palace is vast, the smell of alcohol is still a bit breathtaking. ??Gu Xueting stood up and left the table, walked out of the hall, walked slowly along the rockery, lake and rocks, and finally stopped at the edge of the lake, taking out the photo stone in his arms and stroking it. I wonder when the video will be uploaded? She and Qing Bao must have a wonderful Mid-Autumn Festival tonight, right? Brother Xueting. There was a soft call from behind. ??Gu Xueting turned around, his eyes like the cold moonlight: "What''s the matter?" Pei Yuan wanted to take a few steps closer, but under his gaze, she was unable to take a step forward. I saw a fan in Tianbao Pavilion earlier and wanted to buy it. Unexpectedly, the salesman refused to sell it and said that it had already been reserved. As a result, Butler Lin came to pick up the fan. ??The nine-light fan is in the style of a woman. The handle is also decorated with an extremely rare dragon jade. It is round and lovely, with a cold brilliance, and is carved into an exquisite scallop shape. More importantly, it is said that dragon jade has some miraculous effects. It is a treasure that is rare even for dragons. No matter how close the relationship between her and King Chen was rumored to be, only she knew how indifferent this man was, so she did not dare to expect that he bought the nine-light fan as a gift to her. If its not her, then its probably the woman who appeared in his bedroom last time! ??The thought of someone being the first to get close to this man, the jealousy in her heart was entangled layer by layer, gnawing at her and making her restless day and night. So even though she knew she shouldn''t, she still came, with a coquettish and coquettish tone that she had practiced many times in private: "I like that fan very much. Brother Xue Ting, can you give it to me?" ??Gu Xueting''s eyes remained calm: "Is this your third condition?" Pei Yuan was shocked and subconsciously denied: "No!" ?So, what else is there to say? ?Gu Xueting did not say these words, but his expression revealed this. Pei Yuan was still unwilling to give in and asked tentatively: "Brother Xue Ting has never been interested in these things in the past, why this time..." ??Gu Xueting collects various objects that women may like, so he naturally does not make a big deal about it, but this time the Nine Light Fan happened to be caught by Pei Yuan. Miss Pei Qi, this is not your concern. As soon as Gu Xueting finished speaking, the photo stone in his arms suddenly vibrated slightly. coming! He had no intention of getting entangled with Pei Yuan anymore and strode away. ??Even not attending the palace banquet, he directly complained to the emperor and left the palace early to return home. Pei Yuan looked at his hurried away figure with twinkling eyes. What was he going to do in such a hurry to leave? In the main hall, the fifth prince arrived belatedly at this time. The fifth prince was born to Concubine Mei, who was named because of her love for plum blossoms. Her temperament was as proud and noble as plum blossoms, but the son she gave birth to was a bit unflattering. Chapter 213： :Male version of Sister Lin The name of the fifth prince is Xing, and a person who is thrifty means stingy. As the name suggests, the fifth prince is a big miser and miser, and he likes yellow and white things the most. ?His lifelong wish is to open his own business all over Tianyuan Kingdom and make a lot of money. It is best to sleep on the gold and silver mountains every day. That is what he yearns for the most. Hence, he was jokingly called the King of Shang by the common people. ??Not only was Gu Xie not ashamed, but he was proud of it. He often regarded himself as the "King of Shang" and was very proud of himself. He even went to the emperor and asked him to grant him the title "Shang" in the future. But the emperor was angry, chased him, and shouted the barrier. So the emperor became angry when he saw him, "Why are you coming now? This banquet is almost coming to an end. Why don''t you just stop coming." Gu Xie was also a bachelor. When he heard this, he didn''t feel any panic at all. He even said with a playful smile: "Father, it''s a good thing that I got such a good thing and still miss you. But it''s good for you that you don''t want to see me so much. In this case, I''ll just resign." Pretending to leave. Emperor Mingde sat firmly behind the jade table and watched him perform. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Emperor Mingde said disgustedly: "Aren''t you going to leave?" ??Gu Xie found a way for himself: "If my son really leaves, you will definitely regret it." The Queen Mother laughed at the side and said: "Okay, you monkey, what kind of treasure have you got? Take it out and open our eyes." ??Gu Xie was waiting for this sentence. No one responded, and his enthusiasm for offering treasures dropped a lot. Little flag, come on, bring the things up. ??Xiao Qizi''s surname is Wu Mingqi, he has a given name and a surname, but Gu Xie likes to call him that, and there''s nothing he can do about it? ?Wu Qi took a few steps forward and presented a delicately wrapped gift box. ?Pang Jing''an, the chief internal officer who was standing at the foot of the jade steps, took the gift box and opened it. When he saw that what was inside was actually cake, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. He turned around, took a few steps, and placed the gift box gently on the jade case in front of the emperor. ??The empress and queen mother sitting on the left and right of Emperor Mingde all looked together. When they saw clearly what was inside, the three bosses were a little speechless. What are the good things Gu Yan said, how many cakes are it? There are no delicacies in the palace, so why treat a few snacks as a treasure? ??The queen covered her lips with a handkerchief and suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth, lest the emperor would get angry, and she tried to smooth things over: "After all, it is the child''s wish. Your Majesty, please don''t be angry." ?Gu Xie was very calm and looked confident. Emperor Mingde glanced at him, picked up a piece of cake and tasted it. ?After finishing one piece, he picked up the second piece immediately, his movements unhurried and there was no special expression on his face. The Queen Mother couldn''t help but ask: "Emperor, is it delicious?" "Mother, try it." Emperor Mingde took a piece and put it into a small plate with some pain. Pang Jing''an immediately bowed and brought the small plate to the Queen Mother. Not bad. The Queen Mother commented reservedly after eating. ??Gu Xian showed his teeth in a smile, I''m afraid it was not only good, otherwise the Queen Mother would not have eaten the whole thing. If it were an ordinary pastry, it would be nice if she could try it. ?Seeing that the mooncakes presented to him were favored by the two bosses, he made a mental note of the merit of the subordinates who presented the mooncakes. ?Every move of the top few people is watched by the people below. The sixth princess, Gu Yi, ran to the jade platform with her skirt and knelt down next to the Queen Mother. "Grandma, what are you eating while carrying your granddaughter on your back?" It is estimated that only she, the Queen''s daughter-in-law, dares to talk to the Queen Mother like this. The Queen Mother put her in her arms and said, "What is the name of the one that your Fifth Emperor brother presented to you?" Moon cake. Gu Xie said in time. "This mooncake is quite different from ordinary mooncakes. If you want to eat it, go to your father." The Queen Mother looked at the emperor teasingly. Don''t think he didn''t notice that the emperor would still want to eat alone if she hadn''t asked. ??The emperor was about to tell Pang Jing''an to put away the mooncakes: "..." Looking at Gu Yi''s curious eyes, the emperor did not want to be too stingy, so he could only pretend to be calm and said: "Xiao Anzi, please share these mooncakes and let the prince and others have a taste." On the words "have a taste", the emperor deliberately emphasized the tone. Pang Jing''an, who had served him for decades, immediately understood and cut the already small mooncake into eight pieces, each one The prince and princess only got a small piece as big as a fingernail, which was not enough to fit between the teeth. It was really just a taste. ?Among the concubines, only the queen and the noble concubine have a share, while the rest of the concubines can only stare. As for the royal family members from the side branches, dont even think about it. Facing the emperor''s stinginess, everyone was smiling and feeling MMP in their hearts. ??The mooncakes are already very delicious, and in addition, they only got a small portion, so those who were lucky enough to taste them felt that they were not enough. The Queen Mother asked: "Xiao Wu, who made these moon cakes?" Gu Xie said: "It was sent by one of Erchen''s subordinates. He said that the mooncakes first appeared in Langcheng, and the wealthy people went crazy. My subordinate also managed to buy one from others at a high price." box." As soon as the name Langcheng came out, everyone present looked at a loss. Even the emperor couldn''t match it with a certain position on the Kanyu map. Without him, the territory of Tianyuan Empire is really vast, and there are countless place names, large and small. How can I remember them all? ? Tianyuan is roughly divided into five regions based on region, the central Tianlong region, the eastern Wood Spirit region, the southern Fengyu region, the western Qilin region, and the northern Black Turtle region. ?The Tianlong Territory alone has eighty-one states under its jurisdiction, and each state has anywhere from a few to dozens of cities. Mu Ling Territory has fifty states under its jurisdiction. Fengyu Domain has twenty-eight states under its jurisdiction. Kylin Territory has thirty-six states under its jurisdiction. ?Xuangui Territory has forty-nine states under its jurisdiction. ??The Tianlong Domain is located in the center, guarded by the other four domains, and the imperial capital Juntian City is located in the center of the Tianlong Domain. ?There are a total of 244 states in the world, and there are countless cities under its jurisdiction. Even if there are not ten thousand, there are eight thousand. Among them, Langcheng is really insignificant. ?In addition, Langcheng is located in a remote location and there are no famous places of interest or food. It can be said that it has no characteristics, and it will not be remembered by others. ??The emperor didn''t think it was a big deal that he didn''t remember a small city. He couldn''t remember it, but after all, someone knew. He turned his attention to the fifth seat in the first row on the left below, where sat a thin man with a pale face who looked like a male version of Sister Lin. It is the famous sick prince Gu Ke in the palace. He is the fourth among the princes. ??Due to the deficiencies brought about by his mother in the womb, he has been frail and sick since he was a child, so he has a quiet personality. He likes reading, painting, and self-cultivation. He is a health expert. Even when he comes to a banquet, he never forgets to grab a cup of red date and ginseng tea to nourish blood and energy. Chapter 214： :Nian Nian’s life experience ?In addition to his illness, this man is also well known for his photographic memory and extensive memory. Known as the royal encyclopedia. ?No, when the emperor met someone he didnt know, he immediately thought of him. Old Si, do you know where this Langcheng is? Just when Gu Ke was about to speak, his throat felt itchy and he couldn''t help but cough a few times, "Langcheng is a small city in the southeast of Hezhu Prefecture in the Southern Region, close to the Jinlong River. The current owner of the city is a member of a branch of the Xie family. Since that City Master Xie took office, a group gathering has been held every year..." When he was talking about the Qunfang Meeting, the imperial concubine sitting in the first row on the right opposite could not help but glance at him and saw him leaning sickly against the attendant. There was nothing strange on his face, which showed that he was not It was mentioned deliberately. ??Gu Ke introduced Langcheng eloquently, covering all aspects from humanities to geography, from folk customs to anecdotes. Perhaps even the lord of Langcheng himself did not know it clearly. I dont know, I thought he grew up there. It truly lives up to its reputation as a man of profound knowledge and strong memorization. ??The emperor and everyone else listened for a moment, and they didn''t react until he finished speaking. No, they were obviously concerned about who made the mooncakes. Why did they hear so much about Langcheng? ?But it sounds quite interesting. I can go there when I have the chance. Many people have secret thoughts in their hearts. ?After listening to what Gu Ke said, everyone finally had a clear impression of Langcheng in their minds. Lets get back to the subject, who makes the mooncakes? ??Gu Xie took over the task of investigating the person who made the mooncakes. The fifth princess said: "When we find her, we will call her into the palace and ask her to make moon cakes for us." As soon as these words came out, everyone was amused. The Queen Mother stroked her head: "Silly girl, moon cakes are only eaten during a solar term, how can you eat them every day?" Gu Yi pouted: "Royal Grandmother, that person can make mooncakes so delicious, his skills must be good. When the time comes, let him serve you specially and make delicious food for you. From now on, I will come to your palace every day Its time to eat. Haha, okay, then the Imperial Grandmother will be waiting. All this happened just after Gu Xueting left. As soon as he returned home, he strode into his bedroom, took out the photo stone, and just as he was about to open it, the earth rat ran in from outside and took off the storage bag hanging around his neck with his two front paws. Pass it forward. ??Gu Xueting took it over, touched its head, took out the stored food from the chaotic space, and let it eat by itself, while he opened the storage bag and took out everything inside. Clothing, food, medicine... and the big characters written by Qing Bao! The calligraphy written by a three-year-old child is not really beautiful, it is only a little better than ghost drawings. However, Gu Xueting felt like he had found a treasure. He held it in his hand and felt that it was the cutest calligraphy in the world. No matter how you look at it, like. My heart is filled with pride and pride. ?His little guy can write, and he can write a lot of words. When I turned to the last page, the word "Daddy" was clearly written on it. These two characters have a lot of strokes. One character was written by Qing Bao into two, which looks like a family division. ??Gu Xueting looked at it, but his eyes suddenly became hot. He could almost imagine the little guy lying in front of the table, holding a brush and writing seriously one stroke at a time with his small bun-like hands. ?His heart felt hot when he thought about it. ??If possible, he wished he could stay with Qing Bao and teach him how to practice calligraphy in person instead of just collecting some engraved books for him. After reading the large characters written by Qing Bao, Gu Xueting was wrapped in a huge sense of happiness, and there was a smile on his lips that he didn''t even realize, even a little silly. After reading everything Shen Yizhi sent one by one, he carefully put it into the chaotic space. Then, he clicked on the shadow stone. "Gu Xueting, you can''t imagine what I did today." In the video, Shen Yizhi said the first sentence while leaning on the couch under the peach blossom tree in an inconspicuous manner. Finished and told him everything that happened today. ?In this way, even if he cannot participate in their lives, he can still understand what happens to them every day, so as not to create a sense of distance. ??Gu Xueting looked at her in the shadow stone almost obsessively throughout the whole process, listening to her clear and moving voice flowing out like a mountain spring, it was like listening to the sound of a fairy. He is not talkative by nature and usually can speak simply and briefly, but after meeting her, he obviously talks more and even racks his brains to try to speak more and share his knowledge with her. ??If the day was really poor and he had nothing to say, he would select the more interesting ones from all kinds of news collected by his subordinates and tell them to her as anecdotes. As an elite department specializing in gathering intelligence, the Gen Guards would not know how they would feel if they knew that the intelligence they had worked so hard to collect was used by their master to please their sweetheart. Seeing that Shen Yizhi was very interested in those things, he would deliberately talk more, and sometimes even deliberately leave a little suspense until the next day to talk about it, which made Shen Yizhi feel like a storyteller, scratching his head and waiting every day. His "future". Therefore, although Shen Yizhi has been staying in the small Lijiazhuang, she has not closed her eyes and ears at all. On the contrary, with such a well-informed boyfriend, she can be said to have a certain understanding of everything in the world. This is also the reason why she asked Gu Xueting to help investigate Nian Nian''s life experience last time. Speaking of Niannian''s life experience, Gu Xueting was about to tell her about it. "Nian Nian''s biological father is Cui Huo, the lord of the Southern Territory. His wife is from the direct line of the Zhao family. There are several monks around him. One of them is Zhou You. He knows some formation techniques and has evil methods. He was the one who set up the trap back then. The soul-suppressing array trapped Nian Nian and her mother underground. "According to the investigation, Cui Huo didn''t know anything about Li Jianniang''s experience back then. He wanted to pick up Li Jianniang in person, but his father, the then leader of the Southern Territory, transferred him to the Northern Territory and threatened Li Jianniang''s life. The father and son The two seemed to have reached some kind of agreement secretly. Although I don''t know the specific details, it seems that Cui Huo temporarily compromised, and his father was not allowed to do anything to Li Jianniang. "But Cui Huo was so stupid that he fell into Zhao''s scheme and had a physical relationship with him. After that, Zhao took Li Jianniang''s eldest son, Cui Shizhen, Nian Nian''s brother, back and used magic and medicine to curb his growth. , a year later, he appeared in front of the Cui family with Cui Shizhen. After testing, it was confirmed that Cui Shizhen was indeed the child of the Cui family. The two elders of the Cui family originally intended Cui Huo to marry the Zhao family. Now that they have a child and the Zhao family is already powerful, Cui Huo was forced by his parents to marry the Zhao family. "But he also put forward a condition, that he would take Li Jiaoniang into the Cui family and take her as a concubine. The Cui family''s parents agreed. Li Jiaoniang was suppressed underground, and Cui Huo''s people naturally couldn''t find her." ?After so many years, Cui Huo has not given up. It is also because of this that Gu Xueting''s people can follow the clues to find the past and restore the truth of the year. Chapter 215： : That incident three years ago ??Gu Xueting did not make any comments about Cui Huo''s experience, but just talked about it as a bystander. Shen Yizhi felt a little uncomfortable after hearing this. Although it was the Zhao family that caused Li Jianniang to end up in such a situation, Cui Huo could not say that he had no responsibility at all. ?The two chatted for a while, and Shen Yizhi said "Happy Mid-Autumn Festival" to Gu Xueting and stopped sending any more videos. ?This is the first time he has received such a straightforward holiday blessing. ??Gu Xueting was a little reluctant and clicked on the last video she sent. He listened to the short sentence several times. Putting away the shadow stone, he walked to the window and looked at the clear moon in the sky. ? Thinking that she, thousands of miles away, was enjoying the bright moon with him, a faint joy arose in his heart. ?Of course, if possible, he would prefer to stay with her at this moment, preferably holding her in his arms and bathing in the moonlight together. Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to be reunited with her and Qing Bao''s family. Just, there is one more thing that needs to be resolved. Call Gen Yi. Gen Yi is the leader of Gen Wei and the head of the intelligence department. He is usually responsible for coordinating intelligence messages from his subordinates from various places, and screening and recording them. Not long after, Gen Yi came. Your Majesty. "How was the investigation of the incident three years ago?" Gu Xueting turned around. Three years ago, he suffered from a demonic poison attack and completely lost his mind. He met a woman on the way. At that time, for some reason, he had an unprecedented desire for her blood. Without thinking, he threw her to the ground and bit her. Her neck, and later he uncontrollably did things to her that he even despised. When he woke up, the woman was no longer there, and he did not remember her face at all, only that her blood was particularly sweet. He picked up a jade pendant that she had dropped. After returning, he ordered his subordinates to find the woman at all costs, but she seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, without a trace. ?At that time, his intelligence network was not as complete as it is now. After searching for a long time without success, he withdrew most of his people, leaving only a few people still exploring the area. Just when he thought that the woman was a mountain spirit who might never be found, she appeared on her own initiative. Pei Yuan, Pei Qi''s girl who had been raised in a villa since childhood, when she saw the jade pendant hanging on his waist, she said that she was the owner of the jade pendant and took the initiative to mention what happened three years ago. The place and time are both right. She is the woman he offended three years ago. The person was found. Gu Xueting couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or feeling something else. He had originally made up his mind to take responsibility for the woman, of course, provided she was willing. ?However, if this person was Pei Yuan, he could clearly feel the resistance in his heart. ?Although she tried to hide it, the greed and intention in her eyes could not be hidden from his eyes. It was no different from all the women who were afraid of him but deliberately approached him. So, once again, he did something that was contrary to his own principles. He proposed three conditions to make up for what happened three years ago. ?Pei Yuan agreed. The first condition is that she must recognize him as her adopted brother. He knew what she was planning, it was just to use his name to act. He agreed, but also sent someone to be by her side to act as a supervisor. Although this was not what he wanted, it was true that he made a mistake in the first place and must bear the consequences of his mistake. The second thing is that she wants to become a master of the Imperial Academy. He personally went to the National Preceptor, Master Yunkong. ?Zhenren Yunkong has only one condition - the dragon inner elixir. ??He is in a critical period for promotion. If he can have the help of Jiaolong inner elixir, his promotion will be easier. As for recruiting one more disciple, it''s not a big deal. This is also the reason why he went to Qingmang Mountain before. Unexpectedly, this trip to Qingmang Mountain would give him a big surprise. ??He met the girl with the scar on her face who still attracted all his attention, and the little guy who called him daddy as soon as they met. When you love someone, you must want to take over everything about her. This is how he feels about Zhizhi, and this emotion is getting stronger day by day. So, he had very complicated feelings towards Qing Bao. On the one hand, he couldn''t help but pamper and pamper him as if he were his own child. However, when he thought that he was the child of Zhi Zhi and another man, it was impossible for him not to feel uneasy at all. Until the master said that Qing Bao looked very much like him, as if they were carved from the same mold. ?He couldn''t help but hope, was it possible that Qing Bao was indeed his child? Zhizhi is the woman he was looking for three years ago, not Pei Yuan. ?As soon as this thought came out, it spread crazily in my mind like weeds and could no longer be suppressed. So, he once again sent people to investigate the incident three years ago. This time, he must get to the bottom of it! As soon as Gen knew how concerned the prince was about this matter, he had been intensifying his investigation these days, but it was just that time had passed and the most important thing was that there were too few clues. ?Of course, what subordinates have to do is to do the things assigned by their masters well, rather than emphasize difficulties and shirk responsibility. "My subordinates have made some progress. This is some information that has been investigated. Please take a look." Genyi handed over a piece of information. ?Gu Xueting finished sweeping quickly. ?Information shows that Pei Yuan has been following a monk around him all year round, and he is willing to be driven by her and help her do many shameful things. Moreover, the relationship between this monk and Pei Yuan is still somewhat unclear. ??The monk''s cultivation level is not high, he is only at the second level of Qi Refining, but behind him there is a behemoth involved - the Immortal Medicine Sect. ?The Immortal Medicine Sect, as the name suggests, is a sect of immortality whose purpose is to save lives and heal the wounded. The members of the sect have one thing in common, the monks all major in medicine. Of course, it also attracts ordinary people with superb medical skills. Whenever a plague disaster occurs in a place, the traces of immortal doctors can be seen. Over time, people in the world have become more and more respectful to the Immortal Medicine Sect. In Tianyuan Kingdom, the Immortal Medicine Sect has a transcendent status. To avoid alerting others, Gen Yi did not let anyone continue the investigation. ?It is not for nothing that Gu Xueting collects so much information every year, and he knows far more than ordinary people imagine. Take the Immortal Medical Sect as an example. In the eyes of the world, it is a sect that helps people in distress. However, in his opinion, there may be a shocking truth hidden behind the Immortal Medical Sect''s rescue. This truth was inferred by him based on various information. He hoped it was not true. ?Gu Xueting balled up the piece of paper recording the information in his hand, and the powder fell down. "Keep staring at him." The "him" refers to the monk next to Pei Yuan. It should be a nod. In addition, since you left, something happened at the palace banquet. Chapter 216： :His master Genyi told what happened in the second half of the banquet in detail as if he had seen it with his own eyes, which shows how strong his intelligence spying capabilities are. The words "Langcheng" and "Mooncake" instantly caught Gu Xueting''s attention. He had previously issued an order that all information about Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao would be classified as the highest level intelligence. It is precisely because of knowing this that Gen Yi inquired about the second half of the palace banquet in such detail. The fifth prince, please make arrangements so that he doesnt find out too early. After a while, the interest in moon cakes among those in the palace will probably fade away. Genyi took the order and left. The moon hangs high in the sky, and it is already getting late. ?Gu Xueting had no intention of sleeping or practicing. Instead, he left the house and quietly walked along the ridge of the roof to a small courtyard. ?After landing, he walked through the array in the courtyard with familiarity, and saw the locked door at a glance. ?There is a letter stuck on the door of the house. "Disciple Xue Ting, I''m going to go out and play for a while. Let''s relax. You don''t have to look for me. I will come back after I confirm one thing. By the way, if Zhizhi girl brings something delicious again, be sure to You have to leave a copy for me, otherwise I will go to Yizhi girl and say bad things about you!" The signature is a very floating character "". ??Gu Xueting pressed his forehead. From this letter, it was not difficult to guess that this unreliable master ran to find Zhi Zhi. ?But when he said confirm one thing, what did he mean? ?Originally, I planned to come to him to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival. Since he was not here, it would be strange that he would leave him a copy of the things Zhizhi sent. He himself felt that it was not enough. ??Gu Xueting knew very well that Master Luo Yaoyao had the temperament of an old naughty boy and was very willful. He might cause some trouble when he went to Zhizhi''s place, so he had to tell Zhizhi. After returning home, Gu Xueting went into the study and quickly drew a portrait of Luo Yaoyao, then took it with a photographic stone and sent it to Shen Yizhi. ??Then he took a video to explain the cause and effect. "Zhizhi, Master is more playful and has a temper like a child. If he really comes to find you, you should be more patient. Also, beware of him kidnapping Qing Bao." ?Sent the video, but didnt receive a reply for a long time. I thought Zhizhi must have fallen asleep by now. Then, he wrote another letter, transcribing the information about Nian Nian''s life experience, and also mentioned that someone from the royal family had been eyeing her. ?Handily wrote three pages. After writing the letter, he went to his private treasury and put the various rare things he had collected in the past few days into storage bags. Among them is the nine-light fan mentioned by Pei Yuan. ??The ground rat patted the storage bag hanging around his neck, rubbed Gu Xueting''s leg, and dived into the ground. * He practiced for three hours last night, and Shen Yizhi didn''t lie down until the light of day began to fade. When she woke up, Qing Bao and Nian Nian were no longer in bed. The children all woke up early and are probably playing in the yard or playing with their friends in the village. She turned over lazily, still immersed in the afterglow of just waking up. At this time, she felt a sense of being watched. When she opened her eyes, she saw the ground rat squatting obediently beside the bed with a cute expression. "Huh? Are you back so soon?" Shen Yizhi took it over and rubbed it. It is true that the original walking mouse was not that fast, but after eating so many of her elixir pills, its strength must have improved, and its speed naturally became faster. ??She took off the storage bag around its neck, took out the contents, and made a bed. At first glance, it looked so beautiful and sparkling that she felt that Gu Xueting had become a collector. Cloth, clothing, shoes, jewelry, jewelry...well, there is even a fan. As a monk, the cold and heat of the outside world have little impact on her, and she rarely uses the fan, but since it was a gift from him, she likes it very much. The fan itself is very delicately made. The fan bones are made of agarwood and are carefully carved. It is very light in the hand. When it is fanned, the cool breeze blows and there is a faint fragrance. ??It is the smell of agarwood that has settled over the years. Finally, she picked up the letter. Why does he still write to her when she communicates online every day? Shen Yizhi was a little confused. Unfolding the letter, first of all, it was about Nian Nians detailed life experience. Gu Xueting had only briefly talked about it before, but here it was recorded in extremely detail. There was even the process of how her brother was tortured by Zhao. It can be called a family history. The second thing she never expected was that her mooncakes were actually brought to the palace banquet by the fifth prince and presented to the emperor. After eating it, all the royal family members thought it tasted very good, and then they became interested in her as the mooncake maker, and actually wanted to find her and let her work as a cook in the palace! What a magical turn this is. She is not surprised, okay? The behavior of those in power in ancient times was really domineering. ?Originally, she was very happy because she made a small profit from the mooncakes, but now she is a little depressed. However, Gu Xueting had already intervened. By the time the fifth prince investigated her, the emperor had probably forgotten all about the mooncakes. Even if the emperor still wants her to work as a cook in the palace, the worst she can do is find a way to refuse. There are always many ways. So she didn''t take it to heart. Shen Yizhi continued to look down, but this time, he was a little confused about whether to laugh or cry. Gu Xueting''s master probably ran over. She quickly opened the image stone, and when she saw clearly the portrait of her master that Gu Xueting had passed on, she felt a huge trepidation in her heart. ??Isn''t this the old man who came into the village to perform a puppet show yesterday? ?It seems that Gu Xueting was right, his master is a willful and playful old naughty boy. ??You came as soon as you said you would, and you even started cosplaying. Could it be that you were planning to investigate her secretly? ?Thinking about it like this, she couldn''t help but become a little nervous. ??Although it was Gu Xueting who was in love with her, it can be seen from the lines that Gu Xueting''s attitude toward his master was one of disgust and affection, and it was obvious that his master had a high status in his heart. ??What should they do if their master firmly objects to them being together and beating up the mandarin ducks? They broke up on the surface and secretly dated each other secretly? Its quite exciting when you think about it. I realized that my thinking was going too far, so I stopped quickly. Shen Yizhi reviewed her performance in front of the old man yesterday and felt that it was quite good. But her good sense of self suddenly died when she came to the mirror. Because she saw that she still had fake scars on her face. Is it too late to take this off now? Does Gu Xueting and his master think she is ugly and not worthy of Gu Xueting? ?She herself doesnt care what others think of her, but when it comes to the people she likes, her worries about gains and losses suddenly become heavier. This is the trouble of women in love. Shen Yizhi sighed sweetly and sadly. Chapter 217： : A gluttonous feast While eating breakfast, a child outside shouted loudly: "Qingbao, Niannian, the old puppet man is here again yesterday! Hurry up and go to the theater! If you go late, you won''t be able to get a good seat. I''ll go first." " As soon as he heard this, Qing Bao couldn''t sit still anymore and moved his **** under the chair: "Mom, I don''t want to eat. I want to go to the theater." ?Niannian, however, sat firmly. In her eyes, eating came first. If she wanted to watch a show, she had to wait until she was full. Shen Yizhi said to Qing Bao: "Don''t worry, eat first and then go. The old man won''t be able to leave for a while." They came specifically for the mother and son. Even if you miss it today, you will definitely come back tomorrow. Qing Bao didn''t listen, for fear of not being able to make the trip. No one else was so impatient. Shen Yizhi had no choice but to put a bag of food for him that was easy to take, ran after him and hung the bag on his body, "Run slower!" ??But the brat didn''t listen at all. His two short legs moved so fast, like small wheels, that it really made people worry that he would "turn over." Shen Yizhi knows the heart of this old mother. ?His consciousness kept chasing after him until he saw that he had reached the place safely, and then he took it back. Breakfast was eaten as usual. ?Ever since she had Nian Nian, there was basically nothing left on the dinner table at home, and she would sweep it all away. And even though she was eating Haisai so much, her belly didnt bulge. She has gained some weight and is taller than when she first started. Shen Yizhi then ordered her to put on a beautiful and exquisite little skirt, cute little pigtails, and some other clothes suitable for her age. Lightweight jewelry that looks so cute. It is simply a doll in Shen Yizhis fantasy. Now she seems to regard Nian Nian as her daughter. The happiest thing every morning is to dress her up beautifully. As for Qing Bao, this little brat has already rushed towards the path of a brat. Can''t pull it back. ?After eating, Nian Nian put on the small satchel made for her by Shen Yizhi - it was actually just two thin straps sewn on the storage bag, making it easier for Nian Nian to carry it on her shoulders. The bags are filled with all kinds of food. ?Perhaps she was afraid of being hungry for so many years, and Nian Nian was obsessed with food. Shen Yizhi felt very distressed, so he wanted to satisfy her. She didn''t have much else anyway, so there wasn''t enough food in the space? ?Nian Nian is not picky about food and is easy to feed. By the way, Nian Nian, tell that puppet old man for me when the show ends today that Aunt Shen invited him to dinner. You and Qing Bao remember to take him home when the time comes. Yes, I remember it. Nian Nian picked up the small bag and skipped towards the entrance of the village. The two little braids on the head are little by little. Under the big banyan tree, Qing Bao''s arrival was warmly welcomed by the children, and some even gave him his seat and asked him to stand in front. Qing Bao held the buns in both hands and ate them deliciously while watching the puppet show with relish. ?The buns smelled so good that the children couldn''t concentrate while watching the puppet show. "Qing Bao, give me a bite." A child tugged at his clothes. Qing Bao broke off a small piece and gave it to him. Seeing this, other children also came to him for begging. Luo Yaoyao watched, and the voice of the opera suddenly rose. These little bastards, instead of watching the opera, they deceived Qing Bao into eating, thinking he was dead? The children were not frightened by his subtle warning, and all of a sudden they all gathered around Qing Bao. ??A small piece of this, a bite of that, the bun in Qing Bao''s hand disappeared in the blink of an eye. A group of little carrot heads licked their mouths with unsatisfied content. The food at Dr. Shens house is delicious. Qingbao is so happy! You can eat something so delicious every day. ?Seeing Qing Bao take out another Shaomai, the children were greedy again. ?However, this time, before they could open their mouths, Nian Nian came. ?Niannian and Qing Bao are different. This child is a thief who protects food. No one except Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao can get food from her. ??These children were all shriveled in her hands. ??And for some reason, Niannian looks younger than Qing Bao, but these children are a little afraid of her. Not to mention grabbing her snacks, they don''t dare to take her with them even when playing. ??If it weren''t for Qing Bao, Niannian would probably be isolated by everyone. After arriving, Nian Nian sat on the root of the big banyan tree, then stared at the puppet, and began to take out things and stuff them into her mouth. She ate as long as the puppet show lasted. For this reason, it is not a secret in the village that Nian Nian can eat it. Everyone said that Niannian was probably thrown into the mountains because she was so good at eating that her family was afraid of food. ??Now that Dr. Shen has picked it up, it can be regarded as falling into a nest of blessings. ?Luo Yaoyao was also a little shocked. ?This little girl is incredible! As soon as the puppet show ended and it was noon, Luo Yaoyao glanced at Qing Bao with some reluctance. He would not be able to see his fleshy and tender face until tomorrow. ?Unexpectedly, Nian Nian gave him a big surprise at this time. Grandpa, Aunt Shen asked you to come home for dinner. Really? Luo Yaoyao was overjoyed. ?Nian Nian nodded. ?So Luo Yaoyao quickly packed up her things and followed Qing Bao and Niannian back home. The two little guys walked in front hand in hand, and Luo Yaoyao followed behind carrying a load. I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart, why would that girl invite him to dinner? Did she see something? ?But this did not affect his good mood at all. Even the burdens on the shoulders seemed to be infected, and they suddenly made a brisk creaking sound. ?Shen Yizhi came back from the medical clinic and saw Luo Yaoyao having fun with Qing Bao and Niannian in the yard. The two little guys were no longer unfamiliar with him. They were climbing up and down on him, shouting and jumping, trying to get him to throw him high. Like two monkeys. How could an ordinary old man withstand the torture of the two of them? Luo Yaoyao dealt with it easily and picked up Qing Bao with one hand. Nian Nian held Qing Bao''s waist, and Luo Yaoyao held the two children, who were like candied haws skewered together, and spun around in circles in the yard. The speed was so fast that Nian Nian was floating in the air, and the two children were so excited that they raised their throats. howl. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi, Niannian shouted to her as if to take credit: "Aunt Shen, I brought grandpa back!" Qing Bao also refused to lag behind: Theres still me! Well done, Ill reward each of you with an extra ice cream today. ?Shen Yizhi smiled and said hello to Luo Yaoyao, then went into the kitchen to get busy. After all, it was the first meal for Master Gu Xuetingyesterdays meal didnt count, so he couldnt be careless. Shen Yizhi decided to use all his strength to prepare a gourmet feast. There are nine dishes in total: bad fish, squirrel fish, boiled bear paw, chrysanthemum pot, squab in oil, stewed turtle, stewed pig brain with hericium, fried tofu with shrimp and stir-fried duck fat. Chapter 218： : Who can eat better? To make fish, pickled, sun-dried herring is soaked in wine and wine. When the fish fiber becomes tough and the meat is bright red, it can be taken out for cooking. When making it, pile the fermented wine on the fish pieces, add ginger, green onions, and diced lard, and steam it over a slow fire. The aroma of the fish with the smell of wine will make you drunk before you even eat it. Hericium has an excellent taste in the fungus, and is white and smooth in color. It is used to stew pig brains. When the soup is slightly thickened, the aroma will overflow and it will make your mouth water. The Mid-Autumn Festival has passed and the sweet-scented osmanthus is fragrant. The turtles at this time are fat and tender, so they are called sweet-scented osmanthus turtles. Use this soft-shelled turtle with bamboo shoots and ham to stew it over a slow fire for two days. The soft-shelled turtle bones will be crispy and tender, and the soup will be extraordinarily fresh. Drink a bowl and feel indescribably comfortable. After the menu was drawn up, Shen Yizhi began to show off his skills. It was okay at first. Luo Yaoyao was enjoying playing with Qing Bao and Nian Nian, and he was as happy as a child. Later, as the dishes were served one after another, the aroma was like a hook, tickling his nose. My stomach and intestines are all restless. ?In fact, he really wanted to ask how long it would take before dinner could be served, but as a guest, how could he dare to ask? But his eyes couldn''t help but glance towards the table. Shen Yizhi came out with the last dish of cooked bear paw, "Master, dinner is ready. You can take the two little ones to the sink to wash your hands." ??What is wrong with Luo Yaoyao? After formally sitting down at the table, Luo Yaoyao looked at the dishes on the table and rubbed his hands on his legs with some restraint, "This, this is too rich..." Looking flattered. Shen Yizhi felt funny in his heart, this old man was acting out again. "Eat, you''re welcome. After eating, I have a few questions to ask you." Luo Yaoyao pretended to be confused: "Old man, I am just a juggler who travels around the world. I only know about the various religions and religions in the world. If you want to ask me these things, I will tell you." ??The conversation between the two people made Qian Wu and Kun San next to them a little confused, and they always felt like they were playing some kind of game. Qingbao and Niannian, on the other hand, were not affected at all and kept eating. Shen Yizhi first served everyone a cup of stewed bear paw and warned: "There are hot handkerchiefs here. Remember to wipe your mouth after eating." ??The bear''s paw is plump and plump, and the gum inside has been simmered out. If it is not wiped off as soon as possible, it may stick to the mouth. ?Luo Yaoyao was a little reserved at first, but under the attack of delicious food, he soon let go. As a gourmet who loves to eat and cook, if he were asked to comment on this table of dishes, he would say - another table, please! ??He recognized this apprentices wife! ??If that boy Gu Xueting dares to do anything that is sorry to Girl Shen, he, the master, will not let him go for the first time! ?In front of delicious food, apprentices also have to take a step back. Shen Yizhi scooped up a bowl of chrysanthemum pot and drank it slowly. The soup base used in this pot was a high-quality pork rib broth, as clear as water. The ingredients in the pot were mandarin fish fillets, small live shrimps, pork belly, kidney slices, and There are chrysanthemums. Since it is called chrysanthemum pot, how can it be without chrysanthemums? She chose the chrysanthemums from the chrysanthemum garden in the space. There was a large area of ??chrysanthemums in her space, with various varieties. In addition to being ornamental, chrysanthemums have high edible and medicinal values. They can dispel wind, clear away heat, and calm the liver. It has the functions of improving eyesight, clearing away heat and detoxifying. Put the chrysanthemums in a little and you can get it out of the pot. It tastes very fresh and tender. After finishing one bowl, she had almost eaten. ?Luo Yaoyao, Qing Bao, and Nian Nian were still fighting hard. A quarter of an hour later, Qing Bao''s fighting power was exhausted. Only Luo Yaoyao and Nian Nian were still feasting. ?These two people are really evenly matched in terms of appetite, and neither one gives in to the other. ??Luo Yaoyao: He is a person who has been trained to tolerate a big belly. How could he lose to a little baby? Big belly capacity, a technique that can store a large amount of food in the abdomen and convert it into energy at any time. It is simply a technique tailor-made for foodies. The person who originally created this spell was probably also a foodie. ??Nian Nian: That old man is so annoying. He actually competed with her for food. Ill eat, eat, eat! ??The two of them seemed to be fighting over food, but in the end, Luo Yaoyao, who had a huge belly, was just a draw with Nian Nian. The look in his eyes as he looked at Nian Nian was filled with wonder. ??Could this little girl be a monster? How could a human child eat so much? ! ??If the food on the table had not been wiped out, he felt that she could continue to eat. ?This realization made his heart tremble a little. After eating, its time to get down to business. Old man, I havent asked you your last name yet? ?? Luo Yaoyao hurriedly waved his hands and returned to the image of an honest busker, "I don''t dare to bear your surname. This old man''s surname is Luo, Luo Yaoyao." "So it''s Mr. Luo. I wonder what you want to do after taking all the trouble to come to Lijiazhuang and pretending to be an old man doing business?" Shen Yizhi asked Shi Shiran. As soon as these words came out, Qian Wu and Kun San immediately realized that something was wrong. They stood up and guarded Shen Yizhi and the others behind them. They stared at Luo Yaoyao warily, ready to attack at any time. Shen Yizhi pressed Kun San''s shoulder and said warmly: "It''s okay, the old man won''t hurt us." She walked out from behind the two of them. Luo Yaoyao still refused to admit it: "What do you mean, girl? I''m just an old man doing business. I came here to earn some hard money. Otherwise, who would want to run outside in the hot weather?" Shen Yizhi was really convinced by this old man. Even now, he was still talking to her about him. He simply took out the photo stone, opened it, and showed him the latest video. ?After reading it, Luo Yaoyao realized that the brat had sold him long ago. ??This girl is also a ghost. She has known about it for a long time and is still fighting with the old man here. Girl Zhizhi, yes, I am Xue Tings master. Since you already know, I wont hide it from you. ?Luo Yaoyao straightened his face and had a serious expression. If Shen Yizhi hadn''t known what his temper was, he might have been fooled by him. ?This development was really beyond Gan Wuliang''s expectation. He thought the old man had some ulterior motive for sneaking in, but he didn''t expect that he was actually his master''s master who saw the dragon before it came out. They knew that the master had a master, but they had never seen him. Now that I have met him, I feel a little...disillusioned. Where is the peerless expert that we promised? What about being pure in heart and having few desires? ??The image of Luo Yaoyao is quite different from what they imagined. Luo Yaoyao said: "The main reason I came here this time is to meet you and Qing Bao." He turned to Qing Bao with a look of kindness on his face. Come, come to Grandpa Shi. Qing Bao still couldn''t adapt to Luo Yaoyao''s identity change, so he subconsciously looked at Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi pushed him slightly and motioned him to come to Luo Yaoyao. Chapter 219： : Test bloodline Luo Yaoyao picked up Qing Bao and placed it on his lap. He also weighed his legs subconsciously, feeling the weight on his legs. He was very satisfied. This disciple''s grandson was very solid, white, fat, and flattering. happiness! ?Looking at this mold again, the facial features are exactly the same as those of his father. If this is not his biological child, it would be unreasonable! But whether it is true or not remains to be tested. ?This time, he came precisely for this matter. "Girl Zhizhi, let''s go and find a quiet place. I have something important to tell you." Follow me. Shen Yizhi led Nian Nian in front and led him to the study room on the first floor of the small building. After sitting down, Shen Yi knew: "Just tell me." Although he looked calm on the face, he was still a little nervous in his heart. Nian Nian, who was held in her arms, noticed it and touched her face with his small hands, as if to comfort her. "Don''t you think Qing Bao and Xue Ting look too much alike?" Luo Yaoyao said seriously. Shen Yizhi didn''t expect that what he was going to say was this, "I did discover this, but Xue Ting didn''t know me before. I thought that if we... had an old relationship three years ago, he wouldn''t see me again. Its like a stranger. Besides, there are people in this world who are not related by blood but look alike, so I have never dared to think about it. ?? Luo Yaoyao felt a little resentful that iron could not become steel: "Why don''t you think about it? Can you just test it and find out?" "Test it? How to test it?" Shen Yizhi''s impression of blood relationship testing is still based on the "DNA test" in his previous life. ?However, as soon as the words came out, she suddenly realized that she had now arrived in a world of immortal cultivation. There should be some unscientific but effective method of testing blood relationship here, right? ?Had I known it earlier, I would have searched it in the grocery store. Why didnt she think of it before? What a blinding eye! Luo Yaoyao took out a bright yellow talisman and said, "This is the fate test talisman. Just drop the blood of the two people being tested on it. If there is a blood relationship, the talisman will turn red. Blood relationship The closer it is, the redder it becomes, and vice versa. Shen Yizhi was a little embarrassed after hearing this. Why does this feel like red and blue test strips? Is this...accurate? Luo Yaoyao was a little angry at her suspicion, "Of course it''s correct! I spent all my spiritual energy to draw this day and night. I haven''t recovered yet. How dare you question me?" After all, it is something unknown, and it is normal to have doubts about its effectiveness. Even though he said this, Shen Yizhi did not completely dispel his suspicion, but suggested: "How about you test me and Qing Bao first?" ??If the test results are really what he said, then it won''t be too late to test Qing Bao and Gu Xueting. Otherwise, something will happen and the test results will be wrong, which will be uncomfortable. ??Luo Yaoyao also understood her concerns, but: "There is only one talisman for measuring destiny. Once you use it, it will be gone." Shen Yizhi was a little dumbfounded. Seeing his awkward look, he suddenly realized that with his current cultivation level, he could only draw one picture by spending his spiritual energy. Before the spiritual energy is restored, there is no way to draw a second picture. ?However, restoring spiritual energy is extremely difficult for others, but it is not a problem at all for her. This is the spirit recovery liquid. You should be able to almost recover after drinking it. Shen Yizhi handed over a bottle of medicinal solution. It is said to be a spirit-returning liquid, but it is actually a liquid made from diluted spiritual springs and some elixirs. It is a simplified version of the spirit-returning elixir. The Pill of Restoration is a real elixir. In the upper world, it is just the most common first-level elixir. Monks take it as a sugar pill. But in this world, let alone the Pill of Restoration, it is just an older elixir. It''s hard to find, let alone refine the elixir. Shen Yizhi had no shortage of elixirs, but she didn''t know how to make elixirs yet, so she improved the elixir recipe given by Yi Chang and refined the spirit recovery liquid. ?Luo Yaoyao took the medicine bottle and uncorked it, and immediately a rich and pure spiritual energy escaped. ??Its been a long time since Ive felt such rich spiritual energy! He took a deep look at Shen Yizhi and said, "Girl, do you know what the bottle of spiritual liquid you took out means?" Shen Yizhi said calmly: "If you weren''t Xue Ting''s master, do you think I would take it out easily?" These words made Luo Yaoyao feel happy, "Hahaha, okay, okay, that guy Xue Ting finally did something that satisfies me." ??He no longer hesitated and drank the spirit-reviving liquid in the medicine bottle in one gulp, and instantly felt a pure spiritual energy spreading in his body. He was busy meditating and refining this spiritual energy. When I opened my eyes again, it was already evening. ?Luo Yaoyao let out a breath and opened his eyes. Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao were no longer in the room. He got up and stretched his muscles. It had been a long time since he felt so relaxed. ??Slowly walked to the front yard, and happened to meet Qing Bao in the courtyard who came to ask him to eat: "Grandpa Shi, the meal is ready. My mother asked me to come and call you to eat." ?Luo Yaoyao happily took his little fleshy hand and went to the front hall. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha You can eat whichever you want, or both. After all, only children make choices. ?Seeing Qing Bao frowning and unable to decide which one to choose for a long time, Shen Yizhi laughed hard beside him. Baby, you can choose both. After dinner, Shen Yizhi and others came to the study again. Luo Yaoyao took out the talisman drawing tool from his tattered pocket and began to draw talisman on the desk. This time, Luo Yaoyao''s process of drawing the talisman was incredibly smooth, like flowing clouds and flowing water, all in one go. The talisman paper was as smooth as water and full of aura. ?Selling is much better than the previous one. Shen Yizhi still thought that if Mr. Luo failed, she would spend her points to buy one from Qianqiu. In short, this matter must not be done overnight. She wanted to figure it out today. Place the two talisman papers together. Although their appearance is different, their functions are the same. Lets get started. Luo Yaoyao took a piece of talisman seal and threw it in the air. His hands were in the shape of holding a ball, that is, the palms of the two hands faced each other, and the fingers were forward, making a psychic mudra. ?A little bit of spiritual power surged out from the fingertips and sank into the talisman in mid-air. The talisman was immediately frozen and emitted a faint spiritual light. This is the expression of the talisman being activated. ?Luo Yaoyao nodded to Shen Yizhi. She immediately forced a drop of blood from her fingertips and put it into the talisman seal. She also carefully took a drop of Qing Bao''s blood and put it into it. Under her nervous gaze, the talisman changed from bright yellow to bright red. It seems that it can really be measured. Then comes the critical moment. Luo Yaoyao got Gu Xueting''s blood long before he set out here and kept it well just for this moment, so he didn''t have to worry about it being useless at this moment. ??It was still the same operation as before. When the blood of Gu Xueting and Qing Bao was soaked into the talisman one after another, Shen Yizhi held her breath subconsciously. In just a short moment, a war went through her heart. Chapter 220： : Heading to the Imperial Capital When the talisman''s color turned bright red, she let out a long breath. After Xu Wan realized what it meant, his whole body fell into confusion. Emotions such as shock, confusion, anger, sourness, etc. are intertwined in my heart. ?So, Gu Xueting is Qing Baos biological father? ! Three years, no, four years ago, he had an affair with the original owner, so why did he look like he didn''t recognize her at all when he saw her? Judging from his subsequent performances, he did not do this intentionally. So what happened in the middle? When she thought about the intimate relationship between the original owner of this body and Gu Xueting, she felt that her whole heart was filled with jealousy. ?Although the body is still the same body, the core inside has long been changed, and the person is no longer the same person. Strictly speaking, it seems that she is the one who penetrated? Shen Yizhi was confused by the various thoughts in his mind. He managed to calm down, "Mr. Luo, Xue Ting... what happened between me and him four years ago? Do you know?" Luo Yaoyao shook his head: "Then how do I know? But I do know that he had been looking for a woman before, and then he seemed to have found it. As for the specifics, I don''t know. If you want to know, you can only ask him. Well, I will ask him, but can you please keep it a secret for now and not tell him what happened today? Easy to say. ?Going back to the bedroom, Shen Yizhi fell down on the bed. Qingbao and Niannian looked at each other, wondering why their mother/Aunt Shen looked unhappy. The two of them lay beside the bed and looked at her. Shen Yizhi lay down for a while and then suddenly sat up. No, she couldn''t keep this matter in her heart, otherwise she would get more and more confused. She must see Gu Xueting immediately and ask him for a clear explanation! And you have to ask in person! Shen Yizhi seemed to have a fire burning in his heart and couldn''t wait any longer. Nian Nian, Aunt Shen will take you to a place, but you have to promise never to tell anyone about its existence in the future, okay? She was going to go to the imperial capital to ask Gu Xueting for a thorough explanation. Naturally, she had to bring Qing Bao with her. Nian Nian said that this child had only kissed her and was still in the stage of exploring the outside world. If she was left behind and handed over to Kun She was not at ease even if she took care of him. ?So its better to take them together, and it wont be a problem if you put them in the space. She had no intention of letting Niannian know about the existence of space before, so she didnt put the Qing Bao into the space or the Yuan Bao for a while. Try to avoid it when using it on weekdays. ??Its not that she was guarding against Nian Nian, but that there were so many ways for a person to reveal the truth in this world that it was difficult to guard against it. What if Nian Nian accidentally revealed it one day? ?Then her biggest secret will be revealed. ?That would be nothing short of a disaster. However, just now, when he sensed her thoughts, Qianqiu told her that the God Emperor Pearl had a self-protection mechanism, and anyone and any beast would be banned the moment they entered, including her, the master of the trial. Normally it is not obvious, but once they have a tendency to leak the space - whether actively or passively, no matter in what form, the ban will activate itself. ?At least it will just make them unable to speak, at worst it may directly destroy their souls! In short, it is to prevent any possibility of space being leaked. ?In this way, Shen Yizhi felt relieved and directly brought Qing Bao and Nian Nian into the space, allowing Qing Bao and Nian Nian to get familiar with the environment. She herself was preparing for departure. ?First of all, release Yuan Bao and let him stay at home instead of Qing Bao to cover up others'' eyes. Because she was not sure whether she could make it back as soon as possible. If it took a long time, at least she would have Yuan Bao in charge and the family would not be in chaos. "Yuanbao, I''m sorry, but mother has to go out for a trip. You can stay at home on behalf of brother Qingbao these two days, okay? If Uncle Qianwu and the others ask, just say that mother went into the mountains to collect medicine. By the way, I also took Niannian to see her mother." Yuanbao hugged her neck and rubbed her affectionately, "Don''t worry, mother, Yuanbao will keep the house safe for mother and brother." Yuan Bao is so sensible, but Shen Yizhi feels even more guilty. She held his face and kissed him several times, not sparing his forehead, eyes, face, and nose. Yuan Bao''s eyes were so bright from the kiss that they seemed to be filled with stars. Mom will be back soon. Shen Yizhi left many eating toys, covered him with a quilt, and finally touched his head. ??Out of the courtyard quietly, Shen Yizhi exchanged a magical talisman from Qianqiu, put it on his body, and his whole body floated out like a gust of wind. As expected, it cost her 20 points, and it was so fast. She was not used to it at first and was a little dizzy, but she quickly mastered the technique and headed all the way towards the Jinlong River. ??Jinlongjiang is the mother river of the Tianyuan Empire, with large and small tributaries throughout the entire empire, and there happens to be a direct waterway from Langcheng to the imperial capital. ?Under the influence of the magic talisman, Shen Yizhi arrived at the riverside in less than a quarter of an hour, and then threw something in his hand, which was the small artifact boat that he found Qing Bao - Tianzhou. During this period of time, she would feed the boat some rare ores from time to time, and now, it has regained a bit of its charm as an artifact. After being thrown out by her, it was able to catch the wind and grow from the size of a palm to the size of an ordinary awning boat. It landed steadily on the water without moving at all. Shen Yizhi jumped up, landed on the board of the ship, tore off the magic talisman from his body and stuck it on the ship. In an instant, the ship rushed out like an arrow from the string, as if there was no resistance from the water at all, and the speed was extremely fast. science. ?Although the magic talisman is also a one-time consumable, it is effective for two hours at a time. As long as the time has not passed, it can be used by people or ships. Go to the Imperial Capital. She gave the navigation order to Tianzhou. Shen Yizhi looked outside and saw that the scenery on both sides of the strait was receding rapidly and was completely unclear. ?She retreated into the cabin and began to dress up. Not long after, a handsome young man appeared. Shen Yizhi released Qing Bao and Niannian and gave them a few words. ? It was the first time for Niannian to take a boat ride. It was very novel. She lay on the bow of the boat and looked at the surrounding scenery. Tianzhou really recognized Qingbao wholeheartedly. As soon as Qingbao came out, it took the initiative to open the protective shield. A layer of transparent barrier covered the entire hull, making it impossible for wind to blow in and water to hit. And it became much more stable while traveling. Shen Yizhi sighed in his heart, this is the difference between active service and passive command. ?At any rate, she fed Tianzhou so much delicious food, but in the end, he refused to accept it after eating it. He was really a white-eyed wolf boat. ??However, you have to feed what should be fed. Once it is fattened, you can use it vigorously! ??With the speed of the Tianzhou itself and the bonus of the divine walking talisman, she would be able to reach the imperial capital in less than two hours. ?It was probably not even ten o''clock at that time, which is when the night life is rich. ?While Shen Yizhi was thinking, there was suddenly a clang of swords clashing in front of him, and the muffled sound of a human body falling into the water. ?Her consciousness swept away and she discovered that there was a fight going on on a large ship a few hundred meters away. Chapter 221： : Being regarded as a senior ??The group of people dressed in black were obviously assassins. The group of people on the boat had been killed and defeated, and there were many corpses lying on the ground. In the blink of an eye, Tianzhou rushed past the big ship. ?After a while, Shen Yizhi turned the boat back. Who sent you here? On the big ship, Gu Heng was forced to the stern by the assassin, leaving only a seriously injured guard beside him. ??He studied under the Bai family, a reclusive family since he was a child, and has not returned to the imperial capital for many years. This time he returned to celebrate the birthday of his grandmother, and also took the opportunity to gain experience in the world. ?Master said that if his state of mind cannot keep up, he will not be able to overcome the bottleneck even if he practices for another hundred years. So we kicked him out and told him not to go back until he reached the middle stage of Qi refining. The journey was peaceful before, but unexpectedly, when they were about to arrive at the imperial capital, they encountered an assassin. Originally, he thought that his cultivation at the third level of Qi Refining was already quite good, and at least he should have no problem traveling around the world. However, reality taught him how to behave. After exhausting the spiritual energy in his body, his skills were not as good as a second-rate warrior. And the monk on the other side still seemed to have quite a bit of energy left. ?Seeing the guards around him fall down one by one, the anger in his heart had reached its peak. ?Of course he knew that the man in black would not reveal the real culprit behind the scenes, but he still asked, just to buy more time. ??As long as he recovers a little spiritual energy, he will have a chance to activate the fire talisman that his master gave him to save his life. ??It''s a pity that the assassin would not give him such a chance. The leading monk said coldly: "If you want to know, go to the underground and ask the King of Hell!" ?With a wave of his hand, a group of men in black behind him came over with knives. ??The remaining guard pushed Gu Heng into the water and said, "Your Highness, take care!" He desperately rushed to meet the man in black, trying to buy his Highness some time. The moment Gu Heng fell into the water, his body suddenly felt light, and then he flew back to the boat. When he landed, he stumbled and almost fell. He held on to the boat pillar to stand firm, raised his head, and met the eyes of the man in black over there. I couldnt help but feel in my heart that Heaven is going to kill me. ?However, what he didn''t know was that the men in black were also confused about this, because they didn''t do it. ??The guard looked desperate. He originally wanted to push His Highness into the water so that he could have a chance to dive and escape. Unfortunately, even this glimmer of hope was shattered now. ?At this moment of grief and indignation, a figure in green clothes suddenly arrived and landed lightly on the side of the ship. It is Shen Yizhi. ??The monks from the Assassin camp looked gloomy when they saw her. However, after realizing that they could not see through the cultivation level of the person coming, they had to restrain themselves, "May I ask, do you intend to intervene in this matter?" ??The guard covered his chest where he had been stabbed and moved to Gu Heng''s side, vaguely protecting him behind him. Shen Yizhi glanced at the monk and said, "Either leave immediately, or keep your life." These words can be said to be extremely arrogant. The monk was so angry that he could hardly wear the scarf on his face. No one had ever dared to ignore him like this. This boy was very frivolous. Even if his cultivation is stronger than mine, how long can he persist under the siege of himself and others? Arent you going to have to let yourself be slaughtered by then? You are so arrogant! Ill come and meet you! The monk spread his arms, like a bat with spread wings, and rushed towards Shen Yizhi. ??This person practices the "Bat Kung Fu" and is known for his light movements and agile speed. ??Gu Heng was attacked by this man before. When he saw him rushing towards him, he subconsciously reminded Shen Yizhi: "Senior, be careful!" Shen Yizhi and the monk were both at the fourth level of Qi Refining, but in terms of actual combat power, she could defeat more than a dozen of the monks alone. ??Normally, she wouldn''t mind fighting with him, but now she is in a hurry to get on her way. Then he threw the little white frog out directly. ??The little white frog is good at facing the wind. When it landed, it was already the size of a bathtub. The monk was immediately frightened. He wished that he had not accepted this mission and turned around to run away. However, how could he have time? ?The little white frog''s tongue poked out like lightning and stabbed the monk''s chest and back. The monk still followed his inertia and ran forward for a few steps. Then he died of anger and fell to the ground with a thud. ?The men in black were all startled. They held the knives in their hands tightly and leaned toward each other subconsciously. Just now they were the ruthless people who did not blink, but at this moment they became quails that did not dare to put a fart. Shen Yizhi knew that he had no intention of committing more crimes, and monks could not attack ordinary people easily, so he waved his hand: "You are not leaving, do you want to keep your life?" ?The men in black were in disbelief. This man actually wanted to let them live? ?Where do you dare to delay? He turned around and ran, jumping into the water one by one like dumplings, swimming as hard as he could. Shen Yizhi flicked his sleeves, and the little white frog shrank again and was put into her sleeves. Without giving Gu Heng a chance to speak, he threw a bottle of medicine over and said, "Take it for your guard." Then he left calmly. ??Gu Heng wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the side of the boat: "May I ask your senior''s name?" There was a faint sentence in the wind: "The life-saving grace plus the medicine money is 10,000 taels, I will ask you for it next time..." ??Gu Heng looked at the medicine bottle in his hand and didn''t know when the next meeting would be. Let alone ten thousand taels, even one hundred thousand million is not much. After all, compared with his and Xie Chong''s lives, what is a little money? ??This senior really does good deeds without leaving a name. "Your Highness..." The guard, that is, Xie Chong fell down dying. Gu Heng immediately ignored the senior and hurriedly stepped forward to support him, pouring out the medicine from the medicine bottle and giving it to him. ? Xie Chong and he have been friends since childhood. They are said to be master and servant, but in fact they are more like brothers. They have an extraordinary weight in his heart. I hope the medicine left by my predecessors will work, otherwise ?Thinking of the people behind the scenes, his eyes turned hard. The imperial capital Juntian City. Shen Yizhi stood under the city wall and looked at this majestic city. As the center of the entire Tianyuan Empire, Juntian City is naturally majestic and majestic. Unfortunately, she came at the wrong time. All she saw was a huge shadow, like a crawling ancient ferocious beast, exuding a majestic and vigorous aura. The city gate is closed, how can we get in? Shen Yizhi thought for a moment and came up with an economically feasible method. She borrowed Qing Bao''s sky-swallowing bottle, gave Bai Xiaowa a few instructions, and then got into the bottle. ??The little white frog became as big as a child''s hand, rolled up the bottle, jumped towards the city wall, and then climbed up along the base of the wall. ??The guard on the city wall was dozing off when a white shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. He looked around, but he didn''t see anything suspicious. He yawned and muttered: "I''m so sleepy that my eyes are dazzled." ??Little White Frog found a hidden location and put down the Sky-Swallowing Bottle. After a moment, a young and handsome man emerged from it. Shen Yizhi put away the sky-swallowing bottle and nodded the white frog''s head: "Good job." In the past, the white frog did not have a strong presence among her three contracted beasts, and she could not remember it most of the time, but this time it came in handy. She rewarded it with a spirit beast pill - a simplified version of the spirit beast pill. After the spirit beast eats it, its cultivation and intelligence will increase to a certain extent. Chapter 222： : Yi-Rong sneaks into the palace ?Although it was late at night, there was no curfew in the imperial capital, so the streets were still brightly lit and lively. But this is probably related to the fact that this street is a main street. ?The main street of every city is always extremely lively and bustling. Shen Yizhi, however, had no intention of admiring it. He asked someone about the location of Prince Chen''s Mansion and went straight there. When he got nearby, he found a hidden place and cast an illusion to change the disguise mask on his face to look like Gu Xueting. Then he put on a pair of boots with raised insides and followed Gu Xueting''s usual routine. He walked towards Prince Chen''s Mansion in a swaggering manner. ?She didnt expect to be able to keep it secret for long, as long as she could successfully enter the gate of Prince Chens Mansion. Once you see Gu Xueting in person, it won''t be a big deal even if you are exposed. ?It''s so late, Gu Xueting should be at the house, right? If not, hum! ??When I saw "Prince", the guards at the door dared not to stop him, but they didn''t dare to take a second look and just let him go. ??However, after the "Prince" entered, the two guards couldn''t help but look at each other. It seems that the Prince didn''t leave the house today, right? Why come in from outside? ?However, the princes whereabouts are uncertain. If he didnt come out from the main gate, he might have come out somewhere else? Since Gu Xueting had accumulated so much power, the guards didn''t dare to think too much about it. ?In this way, Shen Yizhi entered Prince Chen''s mansion in a swaggering manner. She knew a little about this kind of ancient architecture. The main building was usually on the central axis facing north and south, and the more important the person, the closer they lived to the central axis. ??As the master of the entire palace, Gu Xueting must live in the middlemost building on the central axis, right? Shen Yizhi walked all the way inside, and all the servants she met on the way saluted her respectfully. After walking for a long time, Shen Yizhi felt a little dizzy. This Prince Chen''s Mansion is really big. Not only is it big, its also very arrogant. She didn''t dare to release her consciousness directly, because she could sense that there were many guards hidden in the secrets of the house, including monks. Once her consciousness was noticed by those people, wouldn''t it be exposed? She didnt want to alarm others. At least not before meeting Gu Xueting, so as not to be regarded as an assassin with evil intentions. ?However, sometimes it just backfires. A man in blue walked over. He looked about thirty years old, of medium height, with a straight face and a peaceful temperament. ?It is Shi Linchen, the head of the palace, whose responsibilities are similar to those of a housekeeper. ?When he saw Shen Yizhi, he was slightly startled. He just came out from the prince''s place. Why did the prince walk in from outside in the blink of an eye? ?He was already attentive, so he noticed something was wrong, so he took a look at Shen Yizhi. At this glance, his sharp eyes immediately saw that there was something wrong. His height, eyesight, and aura...are all very different from the prince! Only one face can bear to be looked at. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen realized an astonishing fact. The "Prince" in front of him was someone pretending to be! Shen Yizhi just wanted to sneak in, so his disguise was very rough. How could it stand up to scrutiny? ?After Lin Chen discovered that she was a fake, his face remained calm and showed no signs of anything strange. He even bowed his head and said hello to her. Shen Yizhi didn''t know that she had been seen through, or that she had been prepared to be exposed, but she didn''t expect that she would be caught off guard. ??The moment the two people passed each other, Lin Chen suddenly took action and shouted sternly: "Capture the assassin!" Shen Yizhi: This man is so insidious! ?However, thinking that he was working for Gu Xueting, I felt a sense of relief inexplicably. It seemed that the palace was not full of fools. ?Following Lin Chen''s words, countless guards appeared from all directions in an instant, both bright and dark. ?Seeing the assassins face, everyone said: This man is pretending to be a prince and has evil intentions. Take him down quickly! Lin Chen was not good at fighting, so he wisely retreated outside the battle circle and gave up the place to the guards. Shen Yizhi looked around and clicked his tongue in his heart. The guard strength of Prince Chen''s Mansion was really not weak. ?There is one person in the late stage of Qi refining, two in the middle stage, seven or eight in the early stage, and dozens of ordinary bodyguard masters. This does not include those trump card players who will not show up unless absolutely necessary. ?Perhaps relying on Gu Xueting''s backing, Shen Yizhi not only did not have a trace of fear, but a long-lost trembling and excitement surged in his heart. His heart was beating eagerly, wanting to see how long he could last under the hands of these people. Ah, its really unlucky that I was recognized. Come on, dont be afraid. Shen Yizhi waved to those people. ?The guards: ??This assassin is really brave, and he is still so confident after being recognized. ??The guards no longer hesitated, first a wave of ordinary guards attacked. ?Although these people are ordinary people, their martial arts skills are very good, and it is very difficult to fight. ?However, Shen Yizhi still beat them down and did not kill them. He only handed over the weapons in their hands and threw them out of the battle circle. She clapped her hands and said, "That''s not possible. Are the guards at Prince Chen''s Mansion at this level?" One sentence made the faces of the ordinary guards who were defeated by her heat up. ??Others looked at it, somewhat confused by the assassin''s actions. I would say he was an assassin, but there was no trace of murderous intent in him, and he fought with the guards very well, so he didn''t kill anyone. It didn''t even make them lose arms or legs, it just made them temporarily lose their fighting ability. ??But if he wasn''t an assassin, what would he want to do when he sneaked in dressed as a prince at night? Come on, continue. Shen Yizhi hooked his hand. The irritation in her heart was relieved a lot after the fight just now. Sure enough, fighting is the best way to vent your anger. If you feel unhappy, just punch it out with your fists. ?The rightful owner, Gu Xueting, had offended her, and now he was taking it out on his guards. ?As a result, Lin Chen watched helplessly as a **** conflict turned into a competition. ??Both sides had a tacit understanding not to make any fatal blows, but they also did not hold back. They both tried their best, punching to the point of flesh, and their hormones exploded. ??The rest of the guards who were not present gathered in a circle, watching with excitement and excitement. I dont know who shouted: Come on! Knock that kid down! ??For some reason, seeing that boy holding the prince''s face, they really wanted to see someone knock him down. ?That scene must be interesting. ?Lin Chen looked at the group of guards who were shouting excitedly in front of him, thought for a while, and went to ask Gu Xueting for instructions. After learning about this, Gu Xueting came to the yard. When he saw the so-called assassin, he was stunned. Did he miss Zhi Zhi too much? Why did I see her appear in front of me? ??If you love someone deeply, you can easily recognize them even if you change their appearance, let alone this casual disguise. ?So Gu Xueting recognized Shen Yizhi at a glance. Chapter 223： : Call each princess one by one ?Seeing Qi Ming, the late Qi-refining minister, slap her in the back with his palm, he flashed and he had already arrived at the scene and rolled Shen Yizhi into his arms. Zhizhi? ?Seeing that the prince actually held the assassin who was holding his face in his arms, everyone opened their eyes in shock. Among them, Qi Ming was particularly affected. He almost lost his breath and spit out a mouthful of blood. Shen Yizhi snorted softly, cast a cold look, pushed Gu Xueting away, turned to face everyone, and slowly took off his disguise mask: "I''m sorry, I had no choice but to pretend to be your prince earlier. I am here to apologize to everyone." No." Shen Yizhi bowed to everyone. ?Seeing helplessly, the boy who had been holding their prince''s face before turned into a stunning beauty with an eerie appearance in the blink of an eye. Everyone was once again collectively petrified, unable to react in time. ?Gu Xueting glanced coldly, "Didn''t you hear what the princess said?" What? princess? ! Only then did everyone wake up from a dream. Princess, please dont upset me. I have met the princess. Princess. ??After the battle just now, everyone was very convinced of Shen Yizhi, and they felt proud when they thought that this girl who was as beautiful as a fairy but also had fighting prowess was their princess. ?But when they caught a glimpse of the prince''s face, they couldn''t help but feel a little bit in their hearts. Earlier, none of their attacks were serious. If the princess was injured, could the prince get around them? ??Those who had just fought against Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel worried, and began to worry about whether they would be beaten by the prince. As for the princess pretending to be the prince and sneaking into the palace, that''s bullshit. I cant say this is just a joke played by the princess and the prince. They understand the boudoir fun, hehe. ?Although most of them are singles without a partner. Meeting the legendary princess, everyone was very excited and wanted to show their face in front of the princess for a while. ?Gu Xueting spoke up: "Are you all free?" Everyone shook their heads in unison. Then what are you doing here? Everyone had to retreat, and the secret guards also retreated into the shadows invisible to ordinary people. However, Shen Yizhi could feel that there were still many eyes on him. ?Lin Chen also wanted to retreat. He was afraid that the princess would cause trouble for him. After all, he had previously regarded the princess as an assassin and asked everyone to catch her. ?Unexpectedly, Shen Yizhi stopped him: "Wait a minute." ?Lin Chen froze, turned around slowly, with a just right smile on his gentle face, and bowed slightly: "I wonder what the princess''s orders are?" The attitude was very considerate and polite. Although he called her the princess, he probably didn''t really regard her as the princess in his heart. ?Of course, Shen Yizhi didn''t think so at all. She hadn''t married Gu Xueting yet, and he was ruining her reputation like this. Why, was he sure that she would marry him? Beautiful thought! My surname is Shen. Just call me Miss Shen. The princess has nothing to do with anything. ??Gu Xueting held her wrist and said, "Zhizhi..." There was a hint of caution in his voice. From just now until now, Zhizhi hasnt said a word to him, and hasnt even given him a glance. She is obviously angry with him. Now, she actually refused to be called "Princess". Is she trying to distance herself from the relationship between the two of them? In the end what happened? She was obviously so concerned about him not long ago and even said "good night" to him in the photo stone. How come such a big change happened in just one day? He couldn''t help but feel a sense of panic in his heart. ?Gu Xueting''s attitude really surprised Lin Chen and the secret guards who were hiding in the dark and paying close attention. ?Have they ever seen the prince treat a woman like this? It can be said to be groveling. ?Is this still their cold, indifferent and ascetic prince? ??The previous "Princess" was ultimately just a recognition of identity, but only at this moment did they truly realize how much the prince valued this girl Shen. Shen Yizhi ignored Gu Xueting and asked Lin Chen, "I haven''t asked you yet, what should I call you sir?" ?Lin Chen said hurriedly: "Sir, I don''t dare to take the job. Miss Wang and Shen can just call me Manager Lin." "It turns out to be the manager of the palace, so it seems that I have found the right person." She handed over a storage bag, "There are some medicines and food in it. They are not expensive things, just wishes. Can you please help me, Manager Lin?" Give it to everyone, consider it my apology. ?Lin Chen didn''t know whether he should accept it or not, so he subconsciously looked at Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xueting felt that his usually clever subordinates were a little slow now, "Just do whatever the princess says." Lin Chen took it with both hands. It was a small cloth bag the size of a palm, with exquisite patterns, but it was light and airy in his hand. It didn''t look like it contained anything at all. ??However, as the manager of the palace, he is naturally well-informed and knows that there is another thing in this world called a storage instrument. ??Moreover, he also knew that this storage instrument was extremely rare. Even for monks, it was extremely rare. However, Miss Shen took it out easily, which showed that she had an extraordinary status. After Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting left, the guards who had disappeared ran out again, surrounding Lin Chen. What can be put in such a small bag? someone asked. ?Of course, this person is purely curious, not dissatisfied. Without waiting for Lin Chen to refute, Qi Ming turned away and walked over: "What do you understand? This is a storage bag, magic weapon, legendary storage magic weapon! I don''t have it." The tone is quite envious. A secret guard said: "Qian Wu said that the medicine prepared by the princess is very effective. He has now broken through to the third level of the warrior. And the food made by the princess is also delicious..." Yes, that guy from Ganwu writes letters to us all the time. Quick, quick, quick, Manager Lin, quickly open this storage bag and see what the princess has prepared for us. The princess said she would share it with us, but does that mean everyone has a share? Of course. As the bodyguards of Prince Chens Mansion, who among these people usually looks cold and profound when they go out? Now everyone looks like a young boy who has never seen the world. If people outside see this, they won''t be shocked. The storage bag given by Shen Yizhi had no restrictions, but it could not be opened by ordinary people. It had to be opened by a monk, and Qi Ming, as the one with the highest cultivation level among the monks present, took over the task without hesitation. ?His consciousness just penetrated, and a shocked expression appeared on his face. It made everyone more and more itchy and intolerable. Whats in it? Brother Qi, please take out your things quickly. Im really worried. ??Qi Ming felt that the persona he had carefully created on weekdays as an outsider had collapsed horribly in a short period of time tonight. ??The shocked look on his face just now must have been stupid. However, I really dont blame him for not having seen the world! But, the princesss gesture was too big! Chapter 224： : They have a father-son relationship ?He took a deep breath and took out everything in the storage bag without any further delay. The next moment, a hill formed on the ground. This is... a spiritual fruit? A monk in the middle stage of Qi refining picked up a juicy peach from a bamboo basket. And there is not just one basket of such spiritual fruits, but more than a dozen baskets. In addition to peaches, there are also watermelons, pomegranates, grapes, pears...each one is full of spiritual energy. Just smelling the smell makes your body feel refreshed. An impatient message was sent. Want to eat it immediately and turn it into spiritual energy! In addition to spiritual fruits, there are also spiritual wines, cooked food, pastries, and elixirs! Each one contains full of spiritual energy. ?The monks eyes turned red when they saw it. Even the senior who had been in seclusion all year round and never showed up at the moment of life and death was alarmed. ?This is the bodyguard left to him by Gu Xueting''s mother-in-law, named Feng Zhixing. He came from the sky, like a meteor falling in the courtyard, and glanced at the pile of crazy treasures on the ground. After learning the origin of these things, he immediately looked around at everyone sharply: "Today''s matter, Dont reveal a word, otherwise dont blame me for being cruel. Everyone was secretly frightened, and they all responded in a deep voice. Feng Zhixing''s solemn and solemn attitude made everyone clearly realize how rare the things that Miss Shen took out were. They were so rare that once it was leaked, they might not be able to keep it with their status in Prince Chen''s palace. Fortunately, the people in the house were all trained by Gu Xueting, and they can all stand the test in terms of strength and loyalty. Feng Zhixing looked at the pile of things again. Even with his experience and temperament, he could not remain calm at this moment. What is the origin of the princess that His Highness has found? Since the princess asked you to divide these things, then divide them all, but please be strict with your mouth. Dont worry, Mr. Feng, we wont even say anything if we kill him! If I leak a single word, my tongue will be rotten and I will never be able to eat good food again. "A rotten tongue is nothing. If you want me, your life will be rotten. I will never be able to sleep with a woman in my life." Tch, as if you can sleep with a woman now. A group of people were laughing and laughing happily. ?At this end, Gu Xueting followed Shen Yizhi step by step, but saw that she was walking further and further off, and the direction seemed to be heading towards the warehouse. "Zhizhi, are you going to the warehouse? It''s a little messy in there. Why don''t I just ask someone to bring the booklet? Just ask someone to bring it what you like." There is really no need to go there in person. With that time, they can sit together and talk more. Shen Yizhi: Warehouse? What was she doing in the warehouse? Search for his private money? ?She was obviously going to his residence, but she was so upset that she didn''t even look at the road, she just walked forward, and the result was Shen Yizhi looked around and stopped suddenly. ?Gu Xueting could have stopped in time, but he didn''t. Instead, he bumped into her. When she fell to the ground, he picked her up and rolled her into the flowers nearby. Men go up and women go down. The petals on the branches fell messily to the ground. The night wind blows, gentle and cool, with the fragrance of osmanthus in the wind. ??The crickets were chirping loudly from nowhere. ??Gu Xueting protected her head with one hand, and held her waist with the other hand, burying her whole body in his arms. Each other''s breath is close at hand. ?His voice was full of emotion: "Zhizhi." ?This cry caused her defenses to collapse instantly. Find out, she is still angry! Very angry! Lets get going. She tried her best to keep a calm face and not let her previous efforts be wasted. Before he asked him, this momentum could not be leaked. ??Gu Xueting acted like a rogue, burying his head in her neck, and said in a muffled voice: "I won''t get up until you tell me why you are angry." Feng Zhixing happened to see this scene when he came, and instantly: "..." Forget it, come and talk to him about that matter tomorrow, and dont be afraid of delaying this night. Turning around and leaving, I felt a sense of relief similar to "My son has just grown up." ??If the young lady were still alive, she would be so happy to see this scene. Gu Xueting, get up and lets talk. Shen Yizhis voice was calm. ?However, the more she behaved like this, the more unsure Gu Xueting felt. He would rather she vent her anger on him. After standing up, Shen Yizhi said expressionlessly: "Lead the way to your residence." ?Hanguang Hall is where Gu Xueting usually lives, sits and sleeps. He opened the door of his bedroom and let Shen Yizhi go in. ?The decoration in the dormitory is very simple and can be seen at a glance. At a glance, it is mostly solemn and heavy colors such as black, green and red. There is a shelf against the wall, on which are displayed various kinds of strange stones. Those stones are the only decorations in the room. Shen Yizhi found a seat and sat down. Gu Xueting came over, knelt down in front of her, knelt on one knee, grabbed her hand and put it against his face. That face that was so beautiful that it broke her heart was unreserved. Exposed under her nose. Under the palm of your hand is the temperature of his skin. ?He didn''t say anything, just looked at her like that, his eyes were like the sea. Under the calm surface, there were intense and surging emotions. Shen Yizhi was almost burned by his eyes. How can she still be able to hold on tight by teaching her this way? She sighed, took out her hand, and took out the fate-testing talisman that proved the blood relationship between him and Qing Bao, "Do you know what this is?" "Fu Zhuan." But he didn''t know exactly what talisman it was. Shen Yizhi was a little surprised, "You don''t know? This is the destiny talisman painted by Mr. Luo." Character? Gu Xueting''s eyes flickered. Why didn''t he know that the old man had such a skill? ?But the point is not that, but What is the function of the Destiny Talisman? Is that what he thought? ?In an instant, a brainstorm started in Gu Xueting''s mind. He looked at her with eager longing and caution, fearing that his hopes would fail. Shen Yizhi could almost hold him in his arms at this moment. ?But she endured it. "Yes, the fate test talisman is used to test blood relationship, and this talisman tests you and Qing Bao. This bright red color represents," Shen Yizhi looked into his eyes, "Qing Bao." Its a father-son relationship with you. ??Gu Xueting was immediately dumbfounded, looking at her with a blank expression. ?She couldn''t help but wave her hand in front of his eyes. ?At this moment, Gu Xueting suddenly came back to his senses, looked at her eyes that were so bright, picked her up, and spun her around in circles crazily, smiling like a 1.88-meter child. Shen Yizhi''s head was spinning because of him, and he could only hold his neck hard to maintain balance. "Zhizhi, Zhizhi..." He called her name again and again, with infinite joy. This joy spread to every part of his body, even the hair seemed to be infected. "Are you happy?" Shen Yizhi looked down at him. Chapter 225： : A changed person Without waiting for his answer, she continued to ask another question: "Since Qing Bao is my and your child, can you tell me what happened three years ago, no, it should be four years ago?" ?Gu Xueting''s heart shrank, and those vague memories from four years ago resurfaced. Thinking of how roughly he treated her at that time, he wished he could be punished. "Gu Xueting, tell me." Shen Yizhi held his face in his hands with an attitude that would not allow him to refuse. At this moment, he was overwhelmed by an emotion of extreme self-loathing. The ferocious beast of emotion suddenly broke out of the cage and wreaked havoc in his chest, but the poison was like a bloodthirsty vine, tightly entangled in it and growing stronger. Sanity keeps falling on the edge of collapse. ?Just a slight push can make him fall into the endless abyss. Shen Yizhi saw that his eyes were closed, his thin lips were pursed, and his expression seemed to be a little strange, but he just thought that he was trying to avoid the problem, so he repeated it again. She must figure out what happened four years ago. ?Gu Xueting suddenly opened his eyes. The original black and white eyes had been replaced by a jewel-like blood red. He was obviously still the same person, but his expression and temperament had completely changed. Shen Yizhi frowned, "Gu Xueting? What''s wrong with you?" Okay, why did your eyes become like this? Did he suddenly become ill? Put me down. Shen Yizhi tried to diagnose his pulse. ??Gu Xueting was unmoved. He carried her to the couch and placed her directly on his lap, face to face. ?This posture... really made her feel extremely ashamed. "Gu Xueting! Put me down. I won''t force you anymore. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it-" The sudden kiss brought her words to an abrupt end. How could she be in the mood to kiss him at this time? She pushed him with her hands, trying to avoid him. ?However, he held her tightly, not giving her a chance to refuse, and even went so far that he almost suffocated her with his kiss. Gu Xueting, what on earth are you Before he could finish his sentence, his kisses swept across her again. Unfortunately, his hands and feet were restrained by him, and he couldn''t break free at all. ?Gu Xueting is definitely sick. He is not usually so...hungry, and he will never force her. She couldn''t help but think of the last scene when he pressed her down and sucked blood. He bit him cruelly, but he was so slippery that he immediately retreated, which resulted in Her own tongue suffered. There are countless nerves distributed on the tongue, and it is the most sensitive and fragile. Usually, if she accidentally bites it, it will hurt for a long time, but now it hit her so hard that she burst into tears from the pain. However, what surprised her was that instead of comforting her, Gu Xueting laughed softly. The laughter was rustling, **** and provocative. He lifted her chin and admired her expression: "It''s so pitiful." ?The tone is evil and wanton. And completely unfamiliar! The man in front of me is not Gu Xueting at all! In the flash of lightning, Shen Yizhi felt horrified as he thought about his own experience. Could it be that Gu Xueting''s body was also taken away by some outsider? Or maybe he is now controlled by other personalities in his body? Otherwise, how can we explain the huge gap between him before and after? Who are you?! Shen Yizhi held back the pain and tried his best to calm down. Tsk, we were discovered so quickly. The mans words made her heart sink. He was admitting it in disguise! "Where''s Gu Xueting? What did you do to him?" Shen Yizhi leaned back as hard as he could, trying to stay away from him. He carefully observed him with his eyes, not missing any subtle expression on his face, hoping to see something. Come. The man didn''t pay attention to her question at all. He pinched her face and forced her to open her mouth. He looked at her tongue and said, "It actually bled from biting it." It was filled with a sense of love and pity. Does it hurt? Ill help you relieve the pain. The next moment, Shen Yizhi opened his eyes wide. ??The man was talking about relieving the pain, but he actually kissed me again. Although the movements are much gentler than before, but ?Ahhhh! Shen Yizhi is going crazy! ?This **** bastard! He actually used Gu Xueting''s body to do this to her! She was trapped by him, and she didn''t even have a chance to enter the space. ??The man closed his eyes and kissed her softly, caressing and turning gently. If she hadn''t seen his previous style that was completely different from Gu Xueting''s, how could she have imagined that his inner core had changed? Shen Yizhi looked hard and released Yi Chang. He appeared quietly behind the man. ??No matter whether Gu Xueting''s body was taken away or his body was controlled by another personality, if he was bitten by Yi Chang, he would definitely suffer. ?Although she didn''t want Gu Xueting''s body to suffer, there was nothing she could do about the current situation. Its just that there is a big gap between the expected situation and the reality. ?Yichang was as fast as lightning and bit hard. ??The man who was originally immersed in the deep kiss with her suddenly opened his eyes, hugged her and ran to the other side, reaching out and grabbing Yi Chang in his hand. Shen Yizhi: !! At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, this man was able to dodge and catch him in an instant. What else could she do? The man bit her maliciously, and there was no concealment in his red eyes: "You can still be distracted, huh? Tell me, how should I deal with this little snake that disturbs my good things? It''s like pulling out the skin and pulling out the tendons. Or cut it into pieces and fry it? He said it casually, but it was this casualness that made Shen Yizhi dare not act rashly, because this man didn''t take Yi Chang''s life seriously at all, and might kill him casually. ?Yichang was furious in his heart, and the man''s tone when talking about dealing with him was like killing an ant. ?However, his life was now held in his hands, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free. The man''s thin lips lingered on Shen Yizhi''s cheek, and the words he said made her blood run cold: "Be good, whether this little snake can survive depends on your performance." Yi Chang: "Shen Yizhi, leave me alone and find a chance to escape! The worst I can do is to reincarnate myself. I''m tired of being a snake." ??The man clicked his tongue and said, "The Lord is so loving." Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang were both shocked. As a contract beast, Yi Changs words just now sounded directly in her mind. This is a communication method that uses a contract as a medium, which is different from the sound transmission of divine consciousness. Logically speaking, it would not be known to a third party at all, but at this moment this man knew it. And he also took action. ?Yichangs screams were unexpected. Shen Yizhi''s heart trembled, "Don''t hurt him." The man leaned into her ear and whispered sweetly: "Then please me." Shen Yizhi only hesitated for a moment before Yi Chang''s screams came again. ?She was cruel, put her arms around his neck, and smiled at him. The smile shook his soul. However, when he thought that she only smiled at him because of the snake, he felt very unhappy. "Do not laugh." Shen Yizhi: He called Qianqiu wildly in his heart, "Quick, give me a holding amulet." 50 points, do you want it? Chapter 226： :He is part of me ??Qianqiu, this bitch, noticed the urgency in her tone, and actually took advantage of the situation. The holding charm, which originally cost 30 points, actually increased the price to 50 points! "Yes." Shen Yizhi gritted her teeth. When she found the opportunity, she would definitely press this dog to the ground and rub it! She will also learn to draw talisman when she goes back. When the time comes, she will prepare 180 talismans to take with her so that she wont have to spend points to buy them next time. Shen Yizhi was very close to the man at this moment. The moment she got the amulet in hand, she pressed against him. In an instant, the man was completely frozen, as if he had become a sculpture. Shen Yizhi immediately wanted to slap him, but thinking that this was Gu Xueting''s body, he was reluctant to do so. She opened his hand that was holding her, got off him, and took Yi Chang out of his hand. ??The corners of the man''s mouth were slightly raised, with an expression that was half-smile but not a smile. His gleaming **** eyes were locked on her, making her tremble with fear. ?Although it was him who was frozen now, she always felt frightened, as if something bad would happen in the next moment. Shen Yizhi, let me swallow him up in one gulp! Look at how arrogant he is! He actually wants to cook me, Im so angry..." Yichang cursed at the man, and Snake Xinzi hissed. "This is Gu Xueting''s body. What will I do if you swallow him?" Shen Yizhi sent him into space. ?Immediately give Xue Mu a truth pill and seize the time to ask questions. After all, the effect of the amulet can only last for 5 minutes. "What did you do to Gu Xueting? Is he still there?" The function of the body-fixing talisman is similar to that of acupuncture. Although the body is immobilized, words can still be spoken. ?Xue Yan said lazily: "Suppress him into the sea of ??consciousness." Answered two questions in one sentence. Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Gu Xueting was still there, otherwise she really didn''t know what she would do. Who are you? she continued to ask. This is related to how she will deal with him later. ?His **** eyes looked at her steadily. At this moment, his expression seemed to overlap with that of Gu Xueting, making her feel dazed for a moment. I am him, to be precise, he is part of me. Shen Yizhi: ??? So he was not taken away from his body, but controlled by his personality? Thats what he meant. ?Then is it possible that the usual Gu Xueting is actually just a sub-personality? ??The long eyelashes of the blood-stained eyes moved, and Shen Yizhixin followed suit. The effect of the amulet was almost over, and she wanted to leave here quickly. ?This is his home court, and its not convenient for her to do anything. ?Shen Yizhi quickly came to the door, but pulled the door but did not open it. Her heart skipped a beat. The next moment, a tall and warm body came over and hugged her from behind, "Baby, why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Gorgeous and **** voice, doting and caressing tone. ?However, Shen Yizhi''s hair stood on end and goosebumps fell all over the floor. ??Yaoshou, Gu Xuetings main personality is actually such a tone! ?Gu Xueting, come out quickly and take this monster back! With his heart screaming wildly, Shen Yizhi had no choice but to turn around and show a flattering smile to the person in front of him. The man leaned close to her, his **** eyes very close at hand. Shen Yizhi was in a daze, staring uncontrollably, and his whole body fell into it. Immediately afterwards, I lost consciousness. Shen Yizhi had a dream. She clearly knew that she was dreaming, but her perspective changed involuntarily according to the scene in the dream. In the dream, she first appeared on a ship, a gorgeous three-story ship. ?She lives in a room on the second floor, accompanied by a maid named Qingluan. When the ship reached a pier, she got off the ship with her maid and wandered around the city. ?The scene suddenly changed, and she came to a mountain. She was picking herbs with a **** in her hand, and there was a sudden movement behind her. The beasts moan and the birds flutter their wings. ?These sounds echoed far and wide in the silent mountain forest. ?She stood up slowly and stared in the direction of the sound. Not long after, a man appeared. His face was covered with fine and complex black lines like spider webs. His eyes were red and his breath was violent. The hand hanging by his side was still dripping with blood. Gu Xueting! Shen Yizhi recognized the man who appeared at a glance and it was him. What surprised her was that she actually knew him in the dream, but not very well. King Chen? ?She walked towards him, wanting to see what was wrong with him out of a doctor''s instinct, but the man threw her away with his sleeve. She hit a tree and when she fell down, she poked her hand on a sharp branch, and blood immediately came out. Hiss! She gasped in pain and quickly took out the handkerchief to wipe it off. ?But the next moment, her eyes suddenly blurred, Gu Xueting left and came back again, and her bleeding hand also fell into his. "let go-" The man didn''t seem to hear it, and he put her bleeding finger into his mouth without any explanation, as if a traveler who had been thirsty for a long time finally found a source of water, sucking it greedily and eagerly. Is he suffering from blood thirst? ?There are many strange diseases in the world, one of which is hematuria, a strong desire for blood. Like a vampire. Hence this condition is also known as vampirism. ?As a doctor, she was not panicked by the current situation of being sucked by someone''s blood. On the contrary, she was still observing him. In addition to sucking blood, what''s going on with his **** eyes and the black lines on his face? This is not like the symptoms of anemia of thirst. She tentatively stretched out her hand and held his wrist. Seeing that he didn''t respond, but was obsessed with sucking her blood, she relaxed and checked his pulse carefully. ??It''s just that his pulse is quick and messy, as if the blood under his skin is boiling. "Gu Xueting..." She called him softly, trying to regain his consciousness. The man did react. He finally raised his head and looked at her with a pair of blood-stained eyes coldly and ignorantly. She was struck by this look, and for a moment she touched his head with her hands. They say a man''s head cannot be touched easily. Sure enough, as soon as she touched it, he rushed over, grabbed her neck, bit it open, and sucked the blood. Depend on! Does this person regard her as a living blood bank? She felt that if she continued like this, she might be knocked out by him. ?Fainting in this deep mountain and old forest is definitely not a fun thing, and she might lose her life. She has to save herself! ?A man on top of him was knocked over with force, and she pressed on top of him. Before he could get angry, she sealed him with a kiss as fast as lightning. ?This trick really worked. The man''s aura became docile, his eyes were not so fierce, and he even responded to her awkwardly. ?While he was relaxing his guard, a silver needle appeared in her hand and pierced his Shenmen point. Chapter 227： : She is the original owner Shenmen point is one of the acupoints on the Heart Meridian of Hand Shaoyin. It is located on the wrist. Pricking it here can make people fall into drowsiness. She is so familiar with the acupuncture points on the human body that she can clearly know their locations even without using her eyes. ?However, once the needle is pricked, nothing will happen to the man, but it will be to her. ?Her injection did not make him fall asleep, but instead aroused his vigilance. He pulled out the injection and threw it aside, then stared at her, frowning. She didn''t dare to move rashly, so she just lay on top of him stiffly. ??He seemed to be impatient, and the color in his eyes became darker and frightening at a speed visible to the naked eye. She was so frightened that her heart trembled. Before her consciousness could react, her body had honestly kissed him again. Then the man was reassured again. Nima, you **** man, although my aunt is really fond of your face, is it so easy to take advantage of me? As a result... after kissing him, she became confused and fell asleep. Shen Yizhi: Oh my God! Why would she have such a dream? Could it be that she thinks about things day by day and dreams at night... No, no, no, she is definitely not this kind of person! ?Looking at that scene from God''s perspective, Shen Yizhi felt that his whole body was not good. Could it be that you were very stimulated by that main personality before? ?No, no, no, she is definitely not the kind of woman who can''t stand teasing! She wanted to avoid it, but the dream was beyond her control. She couldn''t help but look at it. Why isnt this dream over yet? Why hasn''t she woke up yet? I order you to wake up! Well, actually, someones figure is quite impressive. Since you cant avoid it, lets enjoy it naturally. "Miss, are you okay? Why are you so hot?" The scene returned to the boat again, and her maid Qingluan put a veil on her. When Qing Luan went out with the basin, a man wrapped in a black robe appeared in front of her. Qing Luan was startled and dropped the water basin in his hand. It hit the ground with a bang and water splashed everywhere. Who are you? What do you want to do? ??The man in black robe approached step by step, Qing Luan couldn''t help but retreat, and finally retreated to the bed. "You, please don''t come here, don''t hurt my young lady!" Qing Luan said with a sharp expression. The man in black robe waved his hand and the door closed automatically. He took out a small black porcelain bottle and handed it to Qing Luan: "Sprinkle this on your young lady''s face, or I will kill you." , throw your body into the river to feed the fish. ??The voice of the man in black came from behind the mask. It was muffled and somewhat distorted, and it was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman. But it undoubtedly adds a layer of mystery and makes people more frightened. Qing Luan took the porcelain bottle tremblingly and did as the man in black said. When the liquid in the porcelain bottle fell on her face, something terrible happened! ??The liquid was extremely corrosive, and it directly corroded her face until it was blackened, making a hissing sound. Shen Yizhi suddenly woke up due to the pain of being corroded on the right side of his face. ?She touched her healed face blankly, still feeling frightened. ?However, the burning sensation caused by the liquid falling on the face seemed to still remain. So, was her face disfigured like this? ?Are those dreams, or things that happened before? ??Gu Xueting came in and saw her sitting on the bed absentmindedly, with a look of loss on her face. He hurriedly stepped forward and hugged her into his arms, "Zhizhi, what''s wrong? But you had a nightmare?" Shen Yizhi slowly raised his head and looked into his deep black eyes, knowing that he had regained control of his body. Is there a blue mark on your back? She discovered this in a dream. She has never seen Gu Xueting''s naked back in reality. If this is true, then it means that the dream she had was not a dream, but a memory she had forgotten! Because people do not create things out of nothing in dreams, everything in dreams is processed through things in reality. "How could Zhizhi know?" Gu Xueting was also surprised, "Could it be that Zhizhi peeked at me when I wasn''t paying attention" "No!" Shen Yizhi denied it flatly and accused him righteously: "How come you have such a dirty mind! How could I peek at you taking a shower? Am I so perverted in your heart?" ?Gu Xueting suddenly approached her and said, "Zhizhi, I didn''t say you peeked at me taking a bath. You don''t have any money here." ?The teasing and smile in your eyes should not be too obvious. Shen Yizhi felt a mouthful of blood pooling in his heart. Punched his chest with a small fist, "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you now!" ?This terrible boyfriend! ?Gu Xueting wanted to tease her again. They usually get along with each other, but it is rare to see her looking so embarrassed. At this time, someone outside said: "Your Majesty, Mr. Feng, please come over." ??Gu Xueting pinched Shen Yizhi''s face and said, "I''ve sent two nuns over and they''re waiting outside. If you have anything, just tell them." Yeah, I understand, go ahead. Shen Yizhi sat on the bedside holding the quilt, still thinking about the dream in his mind. No, to be precise, its her (original owners) memory. But the question arises again, if that is the memory of the original owner, why does her behavior be exactly the same as mine? ?That is simply something she can do on her own. Suddenly an idea flashed in Shen Yizhi''s mind. Maybe there was no original owner at all. She was the original owner of this body! Or, maybe she crossed over a long time ago, at least before that incident happened four years ago. This can explain why the "original owner" in the memory has the same painting style as her now. It was only after she moved to Lijiazhuang that she lost her memory. Everything before and after the time-travel was lost. Until half a year ago, her memory before the time-travel came back to her, thinking that she had just time-traveled. ?In this way, it makes sense! ?After thinking about this, Shen Yizhi was absolutely elated. ?Originally, she had been struggling with the fact that Qing Bao was the child of Gu Xueting and the original owner, but she had traveled through time and occupied the original owner''s body, and was with Gu Xueting again. She always felt that there was something wrong in her heart. ??As if feeling sorry for the original owner, but also as if he didn''t mind that the original owner and Gu Xueting had been so close. Now that she knows that there is no original owner, it has always been her, only her. Gu Xueting completely belongs to her from beginning to end, and Qing Bao is also hers. How can she not be happy? ?She wanted to put her arms akimbo and look up to the sky and laugh three times! ?But who is that man in black robe? Why harm her? ??There is also the maid Qing Luan... Although she was coerced by the man in black robes to attack her, as a maid, she didn''t even have the intention to fight, and directly sold her master. ??Moreover, she could see clearly in the dream. When the maid saw her disfigurement, besides being shocked, there was also a hint of joy deep in her eyes! She was happy to see her disfigured! What kind of maid is this? She is obviously jealous of her masters beauty and has evil intentions! How could she let such a femme fatale woman be her maid in the first place? What a funny brain show. Chapter 228： : Attentiveness to her ?In her dream, Shen Yizhi felt her teeth itching with hatred. Unfortunately, as soon as she woke up, she forgot the appearance of the maid. Can''t think of it no matter how hard I think about it. Damn it! Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but hit her head a few times. Why couldn''t she think of everything at once? This paragraph by paragraph made her really irritable. ?Gu Xueting came back immediately after talking to Feng Zhixing, only to see her hitting him on the head. Zhizhi? ?It was okay if he didn''t show up. The negative emotions in her heart might be digested by themselves later, but as soon as he came, she couldn''t help but do something. Pounced on him and bit him on the chin. While biting, he said vaguely: "You bastard!" ?This is definitely a manifestation of anger. O woman, your name is Jing. But, you can only do it if you have someone to pamper you. Who would make trouble unreasonably when you are alone? ??Gu Xueting wrapped his arms around her and let her bite. He even lowered his head to make it easier for her to bite. ?With him manipulating her like this, how can she still bite him? Shen Yizhi let go of her mouth and wiped his chin. When she met his gentle and focused eyes that wanted to drown her, a thin layer of red suddenly appeared on her face. Hand out his hand, he pinched his handsome face and rubbed it mercilessly, "Do you remember what you did last night?" ?Gu Xueting: I dont remember. ??He only remembered that he was on the verge of emotional collapse at that time. When he thought that he might not be able to help hurting her after losing control, he suppressed it tightly. In a daze, there seemed to be a voice in the back of my mind: "Give your body to me, and I will take care of it." Then he lost consciousness. When he woke up, he was lying on the bed with Zhizhi in his arms. She was nestled in his arms, feeling fine from head to toe. The lips are a little swollen. ?Gu Xueting summoned the shadow guard and asked what happened last night. Shadow Guard, as the name suggests, will hide around him like a shadow. He will only take action when he encounters a life or death crisis. Normally, he is basically not exposed in front of others, and is a higher level than the Dark Guard. ?Of course, at certain moments of See No Evil, Hear No Evil, the Shadow Guard will shut down his five senses and regard himself as a dead person. Shadow Guard told everything he heard and saw. ??There was no fluctuation in the voice throughout the whole process, and there was no expression on the face, like an emotionless robot. ?No one knows how crazy the screen is in his mind. ?After learning what happened, Gu Xueting frowned. He never knew that there was another "self" in his body. And also took the opportunity to learn about Zhizhi ??If possible, he really wanted to drag that person out and beat him up. I actually dont remember it. However, when the character came out yesterday, he didnt feel any strange to her at all. They kissed her immediately. ?It seems that Zhuge knows what happened to Gu Xueting, but Gu Xueting knows nothing about what Zhuge did. Shen Yi knew it was hard to let go of his anger. After all, it was the main personality that did the bad thing. As the sub-personality, he is also very innocent. "But, I asked the shadow guard, and the shadow guard told me everything." Gu Xueting said this again. Shen Yizhi narrowed his eyes: "Don''t tell me, every move we make is under the nose of your shadow guard." ?The shadow guard''s concealment skills were really good, and she didn''t even notice that there was another person hiding in the room. ?Gu Xueting kissed her and said, "Of course not. When we are together, he will avoid her." He was even jealous of himself, so how could he let her smile be seen by others? Even if that person is a shadow guard who has no feelings. Shen Yizhi was satisfied. ?But when I think about his illness, I cant help but feel worried. ?If her guess is correct, he should be suffering from multiple personality disorder, but whether this is true or not needs further verification. ?However, this disease is inherently complicated and cannot be cured in a short while. She has to formulate a proper treatment plan. While thinking, her brows frowned unconsciously. "Don''t frown." Gu Xueting smoothed her frown, "Just tell me if you have anything." ??This is what she likes, like the evil character yesterday who only bullies her! "Okay." Shen Yizhi suppressed the worries in his heart, leaned in and kissed him, and then jumped out of bed full of energy. "Ah, I''m so hungry. Go and prepare something for me." She pushed him out. ?Her bare feet were on the ground, and as she walked, her ankle-length skirt rippled like waves, which was very moving. ??Gu Xueting picked her up again and put her on the bedside, and put her socks on, "The ground is cold, don''t step directly on it." Shen Yizhi moved his toes and did the most disdainful act of coquettishness in the past: "But I just like to step on the ground barefoot, what should I do?" What can Gu Xueting do? Naturally, I tried my best to satisfy her. I asked someone to lay the carpet. Shen Yizhi was happy and rewarded him with a kiss. When he wanted to chase after him, he naughtily dodged away. ?Somehow, she saw a hint of grievance in his expression, and couldn''t help but pat his head, "Be good." "There are clothes I prepared for you in the cabinet." Gu Xueting took his eyes away from her with restraint and went out to order breakfast. Clothes? Only then did Shen Yizhi notice that she was wearing a thin and elegant nightgown. Was this what Gu Xueting had prepared for her? ??At first, he said that the skirt was very revealing, but in the end, he secretly wore it himself. Heh, man. ?But then again, who put this dress on her? ?Mammy? Or Gu Xueting? No, last night she fell into the trap of that monster''s personality and was knocked unconscious by him. Gu Xueting hadn''t come back yet at that time. Based on her understanding of the subjects personality ??Although they didn''t spend long together last night, it was enough for her to understand that this character has a very evil and evil personality, and he does things according to his own preferences. ?So he probably didnt even bother to call his nanny late at night, but just did it himself. One conclusion can be drawn from this, that is ?That **** personality saw all of her! ?Ahhhh! Shen Yizhi grabbed the pillow and hammered it bitterly. Why does the same person have such two extreme personalities? One was so cute that she wanted to kiss and hug him, but the other one made her hate her so much. After barely calming down, Shen Yizhi came to the cabinet, opened the cabinet door, and was immediately blinded by the full amount of women''s clothes inside. Layer after layer, colorful and gorgeous. ?But Gu Xueting''s clothes were pressed at the bottom, occupying only a thin layer. If they have already formed a family at this time, then the status of the male master can be seen from this wardrobe alone. However, they are still just lovers now, so it is even easier to see Gu Xueting''s intentions for her. Chapter 229： : So beautiful that he lost his mind When she thought of this, Shen Yizhi''s heart was filled with sweetness. ??If he were standing here now, she couldn''t help but want to kiss him. ??If Gu Xueting knew that he missed his girlfriend''s kiss, he would probably feel regretful in his intestines. ?Shen Yizhi was worried about Gu Xueting''s straight aesthetic at first, and the skirt he prepared might not be in line with her preferences. ?However, after looking at them, she found that every one of those clothes, from color to style, was beautiful, and she simply fell in love with them. But she couldn''t help but think more about it, how did Gu Xueting develop his aesthetic sense? "Zhizhi, have you changed it?" Gu Xueting''s voice came from behind the screen. Shen Yizhi walked out slowly. ?She chose a fiery red dress. The upper part of the dress was extremely close to the body, fully revealing her curves, and her waist was pinched to the point of being tight. The sleeves and skirt are very wide and elegant. When walking, the layered skirt spreads like water, and the complex and exquisite dark patterns shine under the light. ?Her appearance is already outstanding, and when she puts on such a red dress tailor-made for her, she is so beautiful that her heart trembles. There is a banshee and she is beautiful, and her appearance is unparalleled. A red face is like a blooming lotus, and a plain skin is like condensed fat. Charmful and graceful, light and unsustainable. ??The sun is as bright as the morning glow, and it is as bright as the flowers rising from Lubo. ??Gu Xueting watched her walking towards him step by step, and all the poems about beauties he had learned before had concrete images. However, even the most gorgeous and exquisite words in the world are not enough to describe her beauty. She was like a fiery red phoenix, plunging into his heart with a domineering and powerful attitude. Seeing him staring at her, Shen Yizhi raised the corners of his mouth, walked up to him, and turned around reservedly, "Does it look good?" ?Gu Xueting told her with practical actions. He pulled her into his arms and pressed her forehead: "It looks great." It looked so good that he wanted to take off his skirt immediately. Getting a satisfactory answer, Shen Yizhi also responded with a compliment: "This shows that you have good vision." ?Gu Xueting led her to the dining room. While the two were eating, Lin Chen had already rearranged the bedroom with others. There is a soft carpet on the ground, and it is no problem to roll on it. ?A dressing table was placed in front of the window, and all the jewelry and makeup were in place. Many feminine decorations have also been added to every corner. ?The originally deserted room suddenly became much warmer. ?Lin Chen took a look and was quite satisfied. Shen Yizhi returned to the house and was pleasantly surprised to see that the decoration had changed drastically. ?The carpet is snow-white, without a trace of color, and is plush and fluffy, as if covered with a layer of warm snow. Just looking at it makes people want to step on it, right? ?Shen Yizhi immediately took off his shoes and stepped on, turned around twice happily, and wandered around the house. I didnt have time to take a good look last night, so I just took the opportunity to inspect my boyfriends territory. Hands on her mark by the way. Shen Yizhi carefully took out some gadgets and placed them in appropriate positions to show his presence. Seeing that she was having fun, Gu Xueting let her go and went behind the case to deal with the accumulated matters. Finally, Shen Yizhi came to the ancient shelf, with nothing but stones on it. Stones of various sizes and shapes. It is hard to see that Gu Xueting has a hobby of collecting stones. She kept it in mind, thinking that she could pay more attention to it in the future. She looked at them one by one. When she saw the second row below, an oval white gold-patterned stone caught her eye. The stone is about the size of a melon, its surface is very smooth, and it looks like an egg. ?She stretched out her hand and touched it. No one thought that touching it would be bad. The stone actually cracked a crack in the middle, and then other places also cracked, as if it was infected. Shen Yizhi: by Hearing her slightly panicked voice, Gu Xueting immediately stood up and came to her side, and comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." ?kissed her forehead and then asked: "What happened?" Shen Yizhi pointed at the cracked stone, "I touched it, and it turned out-" A claw came out from the crack in the stone. Shen Yizhi: Is love really an egg? I wonder what will hatch out of it? ??Gu Xueting looked at her, with an unspeakable emotion floating in his eyes. Why are you looking at me like that? He said: "It turns out that Master really didn''t lie to me." Shen Yizhi: "???" Why does this have anything to do with his master again? "This stone egg was a birthday gift from my master when I was ten years old. He said that whether I can find a wife in the future depends on this egg. If anyone can make this egg hatch, it will be me. The destined other half. Shen Yizhi''s lips twitched, "Your master is really... quite romantic." Gu Xueting chuckled, "I didn''t take it seriously at all at the time. I just thought Master was making fun of me again. After all, when this stone egg came into my hands, there was no sign of life at all. It was just a stone. Even if I hit it on the ground, Even after throwing it into the fire, it didnt get damaged at all. After so many years, I almost forgot about it, but I didnt expect It really has a day to hatch, and the person who hatches it is the person he wants to marry. ??If it hadn''t been Gu Xueting who said this, and Shen Yizhi knew his nature well, she would really have suspected that he had prepared an egg in advance and prepared a rhetoric to make her happy. ?While the two of them were talking, the little guy in the egg had come out. It was a naked, pink, tender and wet... little chick? ?Of course, it just looks like a chicken cub, and is actually a few times bigger than a chicken cub. It should be the young of some kind of bird. Since he just came out of the egg, the little guys belly is still translucent and the internal organs inside can be vaguely seen. His eyelids have not been opened, and he is lying softly in the eggshell. Shen Yi knows his heart, so ugly. I wonder if my feathers will become more beautiful when I grow up. Do you know what kind of bird this is? she asked while feeding the bird water. ?Gu Xueting shook his head. ?Master didn''t tell him when he gave it to him, and based on his knowledge, he had never seen such a bird bred from a stone egg, so he really didn''t know what kind of bird it was. Whatever, now that it has hatched, lets take good care of it. ??Gu Xueting also meant the same thing. This bird is a testimony of his relationship with Zhizhi and his wife. It must be raised well. It is best to live a long life and pass it on to the next generation as a symbol of their family. From generation to generation, it has a long history. ?Maybe a hundred years after he and Zhizhi, their descendants will tell their original story when they see the descendants of this bird. ?Thinking about this, Gu Xueting looked at the little bird with gentler eyes. After drinking the water, the little bird seemed very tired and fell asleep on his stomach, with his bare chest rising and falling slightly. Chapter 230： : Fairy couple ?Shen Yizhi made a nest for the bird, placed a soft mattress in a delicate bamboo basket, and then gently picked up the bird and put it inside. The little bird sank into the quilt and turned over slowly. What do you think we should give it a better name? Shen Yizhi simply knelt down on the carpet and rested his **** on his heels. ??Gu Xueting thought for a while, "How about calling me Xiaoman? It means perfection." ? Shen Yizhi, as a name-dropper, naturally has no objections, "Well, not bad, perfect, complete, happy, and all the words related to this word are good." From now on, you will be called Xiaoman. She gently touched the bird in the basket. She put away the eggshell next to her. It was Xiaoman''s nest when she was a baby. It was very memorable. "Zhizhi, I''ll take you to meet the people in the house and let them know what the mistress looks like." When she had enough fun, Gu Xueting took her up. "I haven''t married you yet. It''s too early to say mistress." Even so, she followed him out, with a cute and bright smile at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. ??Gu Xueting picked her up and bit her nose, "We both have Qing Bao, don''t you want to be responsible for me?" Shen Yizhi covered his nose and heard this sentence before he could accuse him. "Gu Xueting, I find that you are becoming more and more rogue." She leaned close to his ear. "There are even more rogue ones. Do you want to know, Zhizhi?" The tone is meaningful, and the hint should not be too obvious. ?But is Shen Yizhi a person who gives in so easily? She is a new era woman who came from modern times and has experienced all kinds of baptism of knowledge. Would she be afraid of his dirty talk? Immediately, I pushed my chest forward and asked with interest: "Oh? What is it?" ?Gu Xueting: ?Seeing his shriveled appearance, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help laughing. On the way to the front hall, the guards and servants he met all saluted Shen Yizhi warmly and respectfully, calling him "Princess". Shen Yizhi would correct him at first, but later he found it too troublesome and directly called Gu Xueting: "How do you become a prince? Can you restrain the people in your house?" ??Gu Xueting spread his hands innocently: "If they want to call you that, there''s nothing I can do about it." There is no other way. Who gave me such a cold look last night that those guards didn''t dare to breathe loudly? Are you here to pretend to be innocent with her now? At least put the smile back in your eyes before pretending. It was because of his tacit and encouraging attitude that those people called her Princess so happily. ??Gu Xueting''s eyes dimmed, and he seemed to be abandoned. His tone was hard: "Since I know I don''t want to, then I will order them not to shout like that." ?That pitiful look, as if she had done something heinous to him. Shen Yizhi knew that he was pretending, but he still couldn''t help but feel soft and poked his chest: "Keep pretending to be pitiful. I''ll take care of you. Let''s go. It''s not good to keep people waiting for too long." Be the first to go ahead. ?Gu Xueting knew that she acquiesced. ?He recited the word "family law" twice in his mind, the smile on his lips deepened, and he stretched out his long legs to catch up. In the front hall, the important members of the palace have already arrived. ?General manager Lin Chen, the overt guard leader Xiao Yue, the secret guard leader Gan Yi, the monk leader Qi Ming, and the military trump card Feng Zhixing. ?Lin Chen and Qi Ming, Shen Yizhi, had met last night and had a fight with Qi Ming. Xiao Yue was not at the house last night, but went home to be with his wife. After coming this morning, I felt regretful after listening to the guards below describing a series of things that happened last night. ?The guards even came to show off in front of him one by one. One said how good the princess was, and the other said how rare the gift given by the princess was... Xiao Yue was so greedy that he immediately went to find Lin Chen and said, "Didn''t the princess say that everyone has a share of the gift? I What about? ?It is true that everyone has a share, and Lin Chen''s distribution is also very reasonable, leaving everyone speechless, but who knows that Xiao Yue is not here? In addition to each person''s share of medicine, the food distributed to him will inevitably be unbalanced. And the quantity is less than others. ?Of course, Xiao Yue didn''t know, and everyone reached a tacit agreement not to tell him, lest he take back what he had in his hands. So when he got his share, Xiao Yue was surprised and happy. ??These spiritual fruits and elixirs that are usually intangible were given to him like this? That Miss Shen who was stamped as a princess by the prince in public was really not an easy person! ?Before meeting her, he was 70% curious and 30% grateful for this Miss Shen. ?After meeting him, he didnt dare to look at people anymore. Nothing else, this Miss Shen is really not ordinary beautiful, she is like a fairy. Coupled with the prince''s demeanor of wanting to protect him in his arms, how could he dare to look at him more? Not to mention him, several other people were also dazzled by her appearance. Last night the light was dim, and she was dressed in a nondescript male costume. Although she gave them a big shock, how could it compare to this moment? She was dressed in a gorgeous red dress and came with the prince. She was like an orchid leaning against a jade tree or a rainbow shining through the sun. One word flashed through their minds at the same time - the couple of gods and immortals. The prince''s usually calm expression was now tinged with a soft and warm color. It is quite obvious who caused this change. Your Majesty, Your Majesty. ?Several people came to the ceremony together. ?However, the sound of "Miss Shen" mixed in was a bit abrupt, and it came from Lin Chen''s mouth. Xiao Yue and others couldn''t help but look at him, and one of the condensed glances reminded him that Alexander was from their prince. ?Gu Xueting was obviously unhappy. When he was unhappy, everyone became silent for a moment. At this time, Shen Yizhi said with a smile: "Everyone must learn from Manager Lin. Your prince is constantly ruining my reputation. Don''t be an accomplice. Let me introduce myself again. My surname is Shen. Shen Yizhi, thats what you call me Miss Shen. ?Gu Xueting looked at her helplessly, and Shen Yizhi blinked at him. ?So, why dont you understand? ?They listened to the prince, but the prince listened to Miss Shen, so everyone knew what to do. The status of Shen Yizhi in my heart has been raised to a higher level. ??Gu Xueting took Shen Yizhi''s hand to the front desk and asked her to sit behind the table with him. Feng Zhixing''s eyes were filled with relief when he saw her. He had watched His Highness grow up. He originally thought that His Highness might be lonely for the rest of his life. But now that he was getting along with Miss Shen, his worries were unnecessary. ?Given Miss Shens words and deeds, it is clear that she is a good person. The most important thing is that His Highness likes her. If His Highness likes it, he will naturally not object. ?Just thinking about the poison His Highness was poisoned, a hint of worry flashed in his eyes. ??? I hope that His Highness can get rid of this poison as soon as possible, and finally become a couple with Miss Shen, and live a harmonious life. In this way, even if he goes to Jiuquan in the future and sees the young lady, he can have an explanation. Chapter 231： : Harvest water beads Lin Chen stepped forward and presented the storage bag with both hands, "Miss Shen, I have distributed all the items inside. Everyone likes it very much and is very grateful, so I also prepared some gadgets. I hope Miss Shen won''t dislike it. . If there is anything Miss Shen wants, just ask. While speaking, he paid attention to the expression on his prince''s face. Seeing that he looked satisfied, he felt relieved. It seemed that what he said was right. From now on, he will not regard himself as the prince''s person. According to the prince''s regard for Miss Shen, it must be that their subordinates can directly please Miss Shen, which will satisfy the prince even more. ?Lin Chen is truly worthy of being the general manager of Prince Chen''s Mansion. His grasp of the wind direction is precise. Having determined the course of action for the future, he had made a lot of decisions in his mind. Shen Yizhi reached into the storage bag with his spiritual sense, and found that it was almost full, and it was clearly arranged according to categories. It was said that it was a small gadget, but it actually showed the intention. Antiques and curios, medicinal materials and jewelry, eating toys, books and paintings...all kinds of items. Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "I have accepted everyone''s kindness. Manager Lin will say thank you to everyone on my behalf. But there is no need to spend so much money next time. If you really feel sorry for it, help me collect some seeds of herbs, medicinal crops, etc." Or seedlings." Lin Chen responded and returned to his position. Xiao Yue and others stepped forward one after another and solemnly introduced themselves. Shen Yizhi was a little helpless. Why did this scene look like she had just married into the palace and was familiar with the palace''s personnel? ??Moreover, although these people called her "Miss Shen", their attitude seemed to treat her as the mistress of the palace. Shen Yizhi could not deny that she was happy and happy to be valued so much by Gu Xueting, but wasn''t she not married to him yet? After all, the name is unfair. She pinched Gu Xueting''s hand under the desk, but he held it and played with it. When it was Feng Zhixing''s turn, Gu Xueting said a few more words: "Mr. Feng is the person my mother left for me. You can call him Uncle Feng." After hearing this, Feng Zhixing looked at Shen Yizhi expectantly. Shen Yizhi gave Gu Xueting an angry look, stood up quickly and called Uncle Feng. Yaoshou, Mr. Feng is the elder, how can she deserve his courtesy? Gu Xueting is also true. Feng Zhixing was very happy and said hello repeatedly, as if he had found a treasure, so that Lin Chen and others didn''t even notice. Normally, this ancestor is very cold and aloof, but now his character is completely ruined! I dont have much good stuff, so you can play with this pearl. Feng Zhixing handed over a small box as big as a palm. ?He sent it off easily, but Qi Ming below was no longer calm, "Mr. Feng, it is said that if you have the water beads in your hand, you can enter the rivers, lakes and seas as if you were walking on flat ground, but is it true?" Feng Zhixing nodded: "Not bad." Shen Yizhi suddenly received a bunch of envious eyes. ?Gu Xueting said: "Open it and take a look." Shen Yizhi opened the box. Inside was a black bead the size of a lychee, like black iron, with scale-like patterns on it, and the gaps between the scales were small holes. It was not quite what she had imagined. She held it in her hand, and it was quite heavy. She showed a fond look: "Thank you, Uncle Feng." Well, as long as you like it. After meeting the people, Lin Chen and others dispersed. When he left, his steps were a little hurried, as if he was rushing to do something. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but look at Gu Xueting. He shaved her face and said, "Don''t think too much. Didn''t you give them a big gift yesterday? They can''t wait to try it." Among those medicines, there are barrier-breaking liquids specially used to break through promotions, body-tempering pills to cleanse marrow and cut tendons, and hemostatic creams to stop bleeding and promote muscle growth... Because they are all made of elixirs, whether they are warriors or monks, , can be used. Lin Chen and others wanted to give it a try as early as last night, but they thought that the prince would definitely arrange for them to formally meet the princess, so they held back. Now that they had met her, how could they hold back? When we came out of the temple, it was almost noon. ?Shen Yizhi asked Gu Xueting to lead the way to the small kitchen in Hanguang Hall, intending to cook a delicious meal for Gu Xueting. ?The cooks inside were surprised and happy when they saw her. What surprised me was that I didnt expect that this person would follow the prince here. Happily, they finally had the opportunity to thank Miss Shen in person. Although they were cooks, they were fortunate enough to receive a few spiritual fruits and a box of spiritual medicine. ?That spirit is really not a mortal thing! Cook A''s grandson was coughing recently and was not getting better after taking medicine. She happened to get two juicy big pears, so she stewed one of them with rock sugar and gave it to her grandson. As a result, after my grandson drank it, he felt better when he got up in the morning! Cook B took the spirit fruit back and shared it with her family. Although she had diarrhea after eating it, her body felt more relaxed, as if all the turbid matter accumulated in the body over the years had been excreted. So she slept well last night, staying up all night until dawn! I feel more energetic when I wake up in the morning. Others are in a similar situation. ?Several cooks gathered together and talked about all the miraculous things that had happened to them, and they became more and more in awe of Shen Yizhi. Fortunately, Lin Chen had already issued a hush-hush order, prohibiting them from revealing Miss Shen''s affairs to the outside world. As for the source of these spiritual fruits and elixirs, they were all blamed on the palace. ??So the cook and the servants only discussed the gossip privately in the palace, but never mentioned it outside. ?Those who are able to work in Prince Chen''s Mansion have been screened at all levels. Those who are restless have no chance to even step into the gate of Prince Chen''s Mansion, let alone stay. Those who remain have gone through many tests. In addition, there are few troubles in Prince Chen''s Mansion and the treatment is generous. The servants cherish their jobs and do not dare to make mistakes easily. The current Prince Chen''s Mansion is basically an iron bucket, and water cannot be poured into it. ??Gu Xueting said: "You all go down, I''ll give you half a day off." ?Several cooks were so happy that they left happily. ??Although they dont know why the prince suddenly gave them a holiday, after working in the palace for so long, they have understood the truth, that is, ask less and do more, just do what the master tells them. After the cook left, Shen Yizhi looked around and saw that it was a small kitchen, but it was not small at all. There were six large and small stoves lined up in the middle. To the east is a row of cupboards and pottery jars containing rice, noodles, oil, sauce, etc. To the west is a row of half-person-high counters filled with all kinds of fresh ingredients, neatly organized. Two tall and large windows were opened on the opposite wall. The skylight came in, making the entire kitchen look bright and spacious. Shen Yizhi clapped his hands and asked Gu Xueting, "What do you want to eat?" At the same time, take out some ingredients that you may use later. Chapter 232： : Beautiful and delicious ??Gu Xueting hugged her: "Spicy crayfish." ?Last time, she sent a video of Qing Bao and Yuan Bao eating lobster. She was greedy for him all night, and asked the cook to try it the next day. It turned out that the cook had never heard of the name of the dish at all. Dont even know what a crayfish is. Shen Yizhi said dotingly: "Okay, I''ll cook it for you." I brought out a basin of fresh crayfish. Each one was as big as an adult mans palm. Their shells were bright red and their claws were very fat. But you have to be responsible for cleaning the lobster. She turned around with a smile and touched her boyfriends handsome face. Yeah. Gu Xueting took the opportunity to rub it into her hand. He would have taken over the work even if she didn''t say anything. Zhizhi would be responsible for doing it, and he would be responsible for cleaning. Working together gave him a sense of happiness that they were married and living together. What else do you want to eat? Shen Yizhi picked up a lobster and taught him how to clean it. Chrysanthemum meat, steamed catfish, and braised pork ribs. Gu Xueting reported the three dishes he wanted to eat the most. Chrysanthemum pork is a chrysanthemum dish that is made by boiling sucrose into syrup, then adding pieces of white tender pork about **** thick and fat and thin, and simmering it over low heat, a bit like braised pork. But the sauce uses syrup. After it is made, the pieces of meat that have been soaked with fat and syrup are exquisite and translucent, and the color is golden, like amber. After putting it on a plate, a few chrysanthemum petals are stuck on the meat. It is really beautiful and attractive. It is soft and tender in the mouth, sweet but not greasy. It is especially suitable for children and the elderly, and is also good news for sweet meat eaters. Shen Yizhi remembered that she had done it once, and he actually remembered it. ?More than just writing it down, Gu Xueting has watched every dish she cooked countless times, especially when eating. Watching the eating videos she sent would make him eat a lot without even realizing it. The catfish at this time has tight and delicate meat, with a hint of fragrance, and tastes best when steamed. Moreover, catfish has very few spines all over its body, almost only one main spine, and both sides are thick fish meat, so you can eat as much as you want at one time. Shen Yizhi took out the ingredients needed for cooking one by one and processed them. She had almost done it. When she looked at Gu Xueting''s side, only half of the shrimps were done. ?He was standing in front of the counter, holding a lobster in one hand and washing it with a small brush in the other, with a focused look on his face, as if he was doing something important. Shen Yizhi walked over, hugged his waist from behind, put his head on his elbow, and said with a smile, "If you act like this, we won''t be able to eat until the afternoon. Come and see what I have to eat." ?She rolled up her sleeves and quickly caught a lobster. She first picked up the scissors and cut off the rays and front head with a click. Then she picked up the tail tendons and used a cleaning technique to finish a lobster. Less than ten seconds before and after. ?She raised her eyebrows at Gu Xueting, with pride in her eyes, as if to say: learn more. ??Gu Xueting was tickled by her cute little expression. He leaned over to steal some incense, then quickly straightened up: "Yes, I will definitely speed up so that I can complete the task assigned by the princess as soon as possible." Speaking in a serious manner. ?Shen Yizhi chuckled. A basin of lobster was finally put away before noon. It''s quick to make. Just add the ingredients and ingredients directly into the constant-burning cauldron, select the cooking method, heat and time, and it''ll be ready in just a few minutes. ?In addition to the dishes Gu Xueting mentioned, Shen Yizhi made two more light side dishes. ?There were six dishes on the table, and a large bowl of lobster was placed in the middle. This dish alone took up half of the area. When eating lobsters, Shen Yizhi originally planned to give Gu Xueting a demonstration, but unexpectedly he picked one up and started eating it skillfully. Shen Yizhi chuckled and teased him: "Did you not stop watching the lobster eating video I sent you?" ?Gu Xueting smiled and said nothing. ?There is no need to be reserved when eating lobster, but some people just like God to appreciate it. Shen Yizhi had to admit that even if Gu Xueting gnawed the lobster, it was very pleasing to the eye. A thin layer of sweat broke out on his white jade-like forehead, and his lips were red and moist due to the heat. The original ascetic aura was completely gone at this time, but he looked even more beautiful. It makes people want to eat it in one bite! Shen Yizhi peeled off a whole shrimp and fed it to his mouth. "Is it tasty?" ??While Gu Xueting bit the shrimp, she also licked the soup on her fingers, not wasting a drop, and then said: "It''s delicious." ?The black eyes like lacquer seemed to be stained with a layer of moisture, looking straight at her. Shen Yizhi: How could she be timid at this time? He smiled sweetly: "If it tastes good, eat more. There is a big pot here." One meal, the two of them had pink bubbles popping out. ?But Im really full. After the meal, after rinsing his mouth to get rid of the smell of lobster, Shen Yizhi took out some homemade mint-flavored candy tablets. Ah, open your mouth and bite only half of it. ?Gu Xueting obediently bit down on half of it, and Shen Yizhi leaned over and bit down on the other half. As the saying goes, whats the point of being full and warm? How could Gu Xueting let go of such a good opportunity? He took the opportunity to pull him into his arms and gave her a mint-flavored kiss. When it was over, the two of them lay hugging each other and looked out the window. ?The sky is blue and the sunlight is just right. The thick leaves cut the sunlight into fine pieces of gold. A gust of wind passes by and the leaves rustle. What a wonderful afternoon for a nap. Shen Yizhi took Gu Xueting''s hand and rubbed his belly, then closed his eyes. Before she fell asleep, her consciousness wandered around the space, and she found that even if she was not there, Qing Bao and Niannian had clearly arranged themselves. They were so happy that they couldn''t miss Shu, so they felt relieved. ? Gu Xueting didn''t have the habit of taking a nap, but perhaps she was infected and couldn''t help but close her eyes. He rested his head on her neck and wrapped his arms around her waist. It was a dominating yet dependent posture. ?About half an hour later, Shen Yizhi woke up naturally. Gu Xueting was still asleep, his shallow breath spraying on her neck. The air is filled with the smell of peace. ?She touched Gu Xueting''s head in her arms, pinched his earlobe and played with it carelessly. How could he not notice that she was like this? Nature also woke up. He opened his eyes slightly and rubbed himself comfortably in her arms. ?This nap was a really good one. ?His childish actions made Shen Yizhi feel very motherly, and she tilted her head and kissed him on the cheek. ?This kiss was incredible. The man who was originally lazy and childish suddenly became dangerous and caught her and kissed her deeply. Finally, he licked his lips contentedly and pushed her messy hair behind her ears: "Would you like to walk around?" "good." The two of them held hands and wandered around the palace sweetly. ?After walking around, Shen Yizhi only had one feeling: it was big. ??What she saw yesterday was only a small part of the palace. Chapter 233： ：Knowing sweets ?The garden also encompasses an entire lake. There is a forest beside the lake that is definitely over a hundred years old. The forest is full of lush vegetation and the silence is deep. The moment you step into the forest, you feel like you are isolated from the rest of the world. ??In this imperial capital where every inch of land is at a premium, having such a garden is no longer enough to be described as "luxurious". It is simply unbelievable. ?Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Xueting. This man was almost lying in a mine when he was born. He led her all the way inside, as if he wanted to take her somewhere. ?She didnt ask any questions and just followed him. Finally, he stopped in front of a small building named "Qingsheng". Qingsheng Tower is located on a gentle slope, surrounded by a wide open area with thick and soft grass. A clear stream meanders down the slope, and fish jump out of the water from time to time. ??The sound of the water is gurgling and the birds are chirping quietly. This is exactly what she imagined the fairy tale house to look like! ?Shen Yizhi let go of Gu Xueting''s hand, took off his shoes, and ran briskly into the stream, playing like a child. Under the sunshine, her smile was as clear and crystal clear as a stream. Gu Xueting was once again very clear that this was the woman he would spend his life with in the future. Shen Yizhi stepped on the water and saw Gu Xueting still standing there, so he poured water on him: "Why are you standing there stupidly? Take out the photo stone and take a picture of my beautiful self." ?Gu Xueting woke up from a dream and hurriedly did as she asked. Come here. Shen Yizhi hooked his hand. ??Gu Xueting caught the flash of the evil smile in her eyes, but still walked over as if he didn''t know anything. "Ah!" Her feet suddenly slipped, and Gu Xueting dodged over and hugged her, preventing her from falling into the water. In the end, she pushed him into the water with her backhand, and ran to the side with her hands on her hips and laughed, like a child who had succeeded in a prank. The water in the creek was not deep at all. Even when he was sitting, it was only up to his waist. ?Gu Xueting wiped his face, stood up from the water, and strode towards her. Shen Yizhi screamed and ran away with a smile, but he was caught in the end. ? He ??trapped her between his chest and the creek rocks, biting her lip like a punishment, "Naughty, this is in my hands, let''s see what you do." Shen Yizhi''s fingers climbed up to his face and stroked away the water droplets on his face that were as bright as diamonds. "Can you let the prince handle it?" ?She smiled like a little fairy who had just come into the world, pure and charming, dazzling a pool of spring water. ?Gu Xueting''s breath suddenly dropped and he stared at her for a long time, but finally closed his eyes in frustration. What can he do with her now? A kiss cannot satisfy the longing in his heart, and in the end, he will only be the one who feels uncomfortable. That time four years ago must have brought a bad memory to her, so he did not plan to touch her before getting married. ?In this way, the only way is to clear away all the obstacles between the two of them as soon as possible, then we can welcome her into the palace openly and let her become the legitimate mistress of this palace. For that moment, all the patience and waiting now are worth it. Shen Yizhi was a little scared at first, after all, he had already said harsh words, and just now he was staring at her like a wolf, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. ?As a result, he did not take any action after being in trouble for a long time. Shen Yizhi approached him mischievously and blew into his ear: "Do you really not want to do anything to me? I am already prepared." It is simply a drama. ?Gu Xueting opened his eyes. Under the calm surface, there was hot magma surging. If he indulged for a moment, he and she would be submerged together. Shen Yizhi was shocked and shrank back. He was really scared now. In the final analysis, the reason why she dared to act arrogantly in front of him was just because he would not do anything to her. If she really made him become more animalistic, she would be really scared. Seeing that she looked away and did not dare to look at him, Gu Xueting knew that she was a little scared. He was funny and helpless at the same time. He leaned over and kissed her eyes, picked her up like a child, and walked towards the small building. . "Change your clothes and take a shower to avoid catching a cold." He carried her to the bedroom. There was a hot spring pool in the bathroom connected to the bedroom, which came from unknown sources. ??The bathroom is semi-open, with a circle of jacaranda trees planted outside. When it is static, it looks like a painting, and when it is blown by the wind, it is even more beautiful and ethereal. Shen Yizhi was reluctant to get out while soaking in the pool. "Zhizhi?" Gu Xueting called her worriedly outside, fearing that she would faint after soaking for too long. Shen Yizhi walked out with wet hair and wooden clogs, bringing with him a warm fragrance. Water tanks were placed under the floor, forming hollows. When you step on them with wooden clogs, waves of echoes will be aroused. The sound is indescribably pleasant, like the sound of wind chimes under the eaves, like the sound of clear snow falling. On the petals, it is like the breeze blowing over the green mountains. Shen Yizhi felt that every step he took was a happy note. In order to hear the sound, she took a few extra steps. ??Gu Xueting was amused by her childish behavior and led her to the window. ?The entire wall here has been punched through, making it look like a floor-to-ceiling window. In front of the window is a tatami as wide as a bed, with a low table and two futons placed on it. Knowing that Shen Yizhi liked to lie down, Gu Xueting spread a fleece blanket on top of her while she was taking a bath. Enough for her to roll on. Such an arrangement really touched Shen Yizhi''s heart. Thats so thoughtful. Im giving you a candy as a reward. What kind of candy do you want? ?Gu Xueting blurted out: "Those who know the taste." Shen Yizhi: Oh my god, is there such a sweet critical hit? Shen Yizhi rarely felt uncomfortable in front of him. Look left and right but dont look at him. ??Gu Xueting was a little at a loss after speaking. ?The air suddenly became silent, but there was a faint sweetness surging through it. Shen Yizhi coughed lightly, "It''s not like I can''t satisfy you." She put the candy into her mouth, held his shoulders, stood on tiptoes, and fed it to him. Zhizhis sugar, is it sweet? How can it not be sweet? Gu Xueting felt like he was going to be overwhelmed by the sweetness in his chest. Although he couldn''t taste the candy in his mouth at all. Ill dry your hair. "good." Though for them, drying their hair is just a matter of a small spell. After wiping her hair, Gu Xueting combed it unskillfully for her, and finally tied it up simply with a silk rope. ?Shen Yizhi stayed spread out the whole time, not even using a finger. She felt that if she continued like this, she would be taken care of by Gu Xueting. Although she also enjoys it very much. She turned around, lay on his back, put her arms around his chest, and played with a lock of his hair: "Why is a small building built here?" She just asked casually, but she didn''t expect that there was actually something inside. Chapter 234： :His mother I built a tomb for my mother nearby. I occasionally come here to see her, and sometimes I just rest here. Shen Yizhi was caught off guard. So, you brought me to see your mother? Well, if mother were still alive, she would definitely like you very much. Gu Xueting tilted his head and met her cheek to cheek. But I didnt prepare anything These words made Gu Xueting chuckle: "As long as you show up, the rest is not important." Shen Yizhi was led by Gu Xueting and came to a **** behind the small building with a little anxiety. A raised earth mound, covered with green grass and flowers, with a stone tablet standing in front of it, with two simple words written on it. In the tomb of Emperor Mingzhu, his son Gu Xueting stands. Emperor Pearl, Shen Yizhi felt that the name of this mother-in-law was so domineering. No, why did she call her mother-in-law? Gu Xueting misled her. ??Gu Xueting sat down in front of the tombstone, with a casual attitude, and said in a conversational tone: "Mom, I brought Zhizhi to see you." ?He stretched out his hand towards Shen Yizhi, and when she came over, he pulled her into his arms with a little force, and made her sit in front of him. His arms were imaginary around her, so that she was completely surrounded by him. "Say hello to mom." He whispered in her ear with a hint of coaxing. Shen Yizhi blurted out: "Mother..." As soon as the words came out of her mouth, she wanted to bite off her tongue. She kept calling her "mother". It was all Gu Xueting''s fault for deliberately misleading her. This scheming boy! ??Gu Xueting laughed sullenly, like a feather, tickling her ears. Before she even noticed it, the ear shells had turned red, and the fine hairs on them seemed to be stained with embarrassment. It was so cute that he wanted to bite it. ?But thinking that this was in front of my mothers tomb, I finally resisted. When she couldn''t help pinching him, his laughter finally stopped, but his voice was still full of laughter: "Mom likes you very much." Shen Yizhi looked at him: "Where did you see it?" Dont say that this is just a tomb in front of you. Even if his mother is really lying in it, you cant convey such a meaning to him, okay? ?Gu Xueting said: "I know." ?His knowledge is so good, how could his mother not like it? ??If he knew his logic was like this, Shen Yizhi would definitely laugh. After being teased by him, Shen Yizhi''s nervousness eased a lot. Although she didn''t know why she was nervous. ??Gu Xueting continued to chat with his mother about home affairs, just like a son who returns from an outing and reports his experiences to his mother one by one. Shen Yizhi was involved in the words from time to time, and gradually, she joined in. Mother likes Qing Bao very much. Shen Yizhi then deliberately talked more about Qing Bao. The little flowers on the grave swayed gently in the wind, as if they were really listening to something. At the back, the two people''s voices gradually fell away, and the atmosphere became quiet. ?A large piece of sunset appeared on the horizon, warm and brilliant, rolling up to the horizon in layers. ?Shen Yizhi put all his weight on Gu Xueting behind him, leaned against him, and watched quietly. ? Night fell unknowingly, and the dark blue sky was as smooth as velvet, without a trace of wrinkles. It is dotted with diamond-like stars. "The wind has picked up, go back." Gu Xueting said. "Okay." Shen Yizhi stood up first, and this time it was her turn to pull him. After getting up, he did not let go of her hand and kept holding it. The two of them walked slowly back to the small building. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of person is your mother?" ??Gu Xueting did not answer, but took her to the second floor of the small building. ?This place is very empty, with almost no objects, only paintings hanging on the walls. The paintings are all about the same woman. Shen Yizhi guessed the woman''s identity without asking - Gu Xueting''s mother. Just like her name - Di Mingyue, this is a woman as bright as the moon. She looked at them one by one. ??Gu Xueting followed her behind her hands, "My mother is a very childish person. She often snatched my toys to play with when she was a child." Shen Yizhi never expected that he would hear such an opening. ?Well, Gu Xueting successfully aroused her infinite curiosity. "...When I was five years old, she suffered from a kind of amnesia. When she woke up in the morning, she suddenly couldn''t remember what happened before. It wasn''t very serious at first, she just forgot about the past few days. Later, she even couldn''t remember what happened in the past few days. Everyone has forgotten. But she only remembers me. "Once she got a cricket from somewhere and said she wanted to give it to Ting''er to play with, but she walked directly in front of me and kept calling Ting''er. At that time, all she remembered was two or three Me when I was young. ??Gu Xueting stood in front of a portrait with his back to Shen Yizhi. She couldn''t see his expression, and his voice sounded dull. ?However, the aura of silence lingering around him cannot deceive anyone. Shen Yizhi hugged him from behind. At this time, she didn''t know how to comfort him. She could only tell him silently, you still have me. ?Gu Xueting put his hand on hers, and her skin felt a heart-warming warmth. "One day, all the pear blossoms in the garden were in bloom. She recovered from her illness without any warning. She took me to the garden. She climbed up the tree and shook the branches vigorously, shaking all the pear blossoms off the branches. I Just looking at her under the tree, she was showered with pear petals. When she came down, she saw it and burst into laughter. "Before going to bed at night, she made an agreement with me to go to the zoo tomorrow and catch the red-crowned crane and ride it. She said she used to have a white crane mount and often rode it around... The next morning, she didn''t Get up. My father said to me, your mother was afraid that I would punish her, so she refused to get up. But from that day on, my mother never woke up again. "When I grow a year or two older, I will know that my mother has actually passed away and will never take me around the garden again, nor will she fulfill the promises she made." Shen Yizhi felt extremely distressed when he heard this, and turned to him, "I will accompany you to catch a crane as a mount from now on. Our family of three will ride on the crane to travel around the mountains and rivers, and enjoy the world at ease, okay?" ??Gu Xueting held her hand covering his face and said, "Okay." ??He led her to the window, sat directly on the floor, leaned against the railing, let her lie on his lap, gently stroked her silky hair, and continued to talk. "When I was eight years old, the poison in my body broke out for the first time. It was the first time I lost control and my heart was completely filled with a violent emotion. When I woke up, I realized that I had... killed someone, and Gong People looked at me with fear, and they stayed away from me ever since. Shen Yizhi sat up suddenly, "Devil poison?" What''s going on? He was actually poisoned? Why didn''t she notice it? She had checked his pulse before. ?She grabbed his wrist and checked his pulse again, but still found nothing. Chapter 235： : Pay attention to keep distance Gu Xueting smiled and said, "I didn''t know I was poisoned before, until that time when the poison occurred. All the doctors in the imperial hospital were at a loss what to do, but it was the imperial master who told me that this was a poison that originated from the upper world. For the devil''s poison. "It''s said to be poison, but it''s actually more like a curse. When emotions get out of control, the poison will take the opportunity to cause trouble. When the poison takes effect, just like being possessed by a demon, the whole person will turn into a demon with no emotions and only knows **** and destroy. head." Shen Yizhi was frightened and looked at him with worry, "Is there no way to solve it?" Gu Xueting pressed her into his arms, "The Imperial Master said that it is estimated that the poison can only be removed by finding the person who poisoned it. Don''t worry, the demonic poison does not hinder me on weekdays. Now that I have learned to control my emotions, the demonic poison has become very effective." Less seizures. That''s strange. The poison does not occur when the mood is out of control, but will occur once the mood swings occur. Its just that the more intense the emotion, the more intense the attack will be. ??Originally, he could still keep his mood indifferent at all times, but the poison did not find him for a long time. But after meeting her, all the peace of mind was gone forever. Now, it can be said that he is suffering from the pain of demonic poison attacks all the time. But fortunately, he has been fighting against the poison for so many years. As long as his emotions are not completely out of control, he can control them without being noticed by others. Just like Shen Yizhi, there is no clue that he is enduring unimaginable pain. It can only be said that his endurance is really superb and he acted completely as if nothing had happened. Shen Yizhi was not comforted by him. She was always suspicious of his words. It was not that she didn''t trust him, but that she knew his feelings for her too well. ?In order not to worry her, he would definitely downplay the situation. The reality might be much more serious than what he said! She communicated with Yichang mentally: "What''s going on with the magic poison?" Magic poison?! ?Yichang''s surprised and fearful tone made Shen Yizhi''s heart suddenly sink. ?Sure enough, she knew that the magic poison was not that simple! How do you know about the magic poison? Tell me first what the devil poison is all about. After listening to Yi Chang''s story, Shen Yizhi''s hands and feet felt cold, and he scolded Gu Xueting in his heart! ??This **** is simply risking his life to be with her. ?Had he known she would not have provoked him! Of course, this is impossible. They had been entangled with each other four years ago, and they were destined to be together. But when he thought that Gu Xueting, who had a calm face, was actually enduring pain all the time, especially when he was with her, his emotions would be many times stronger and the pain would be intensified. And she had always teased him deliberately before, hoping to see him deflate. look. ?Thinking about it now, Shen Yizhi wished he could give himself a good beating at that time. Can the magic poison be cured? she asked hopefully. "It can be solved. There are two ways. Either find the person who poisoned the original and solve it at the source. Just like dispelling a spell, you need to eliminate the source of the person who cast the spell. However, this method is probably very difficult to operate. , because I guess that the person who poisoned is probably not in this world. From your description, the devilish poison in Gu Xuetings body was probably brought from his mothers womb. In other words, it was actually his mother who was poisoned, but she later became pregnant and passed the poison on to him. "Will this poison be passed from the mother to the fetus?" Shen Yizhi suddenly thought: "Will it be passed from the father to the next generation?" If this is the case, wouldnt Qing Bao Yichang was not sure either: "Maybe not?" Shen Yizhi suppressed this hidden worry and asked, "Is there another way?" "This poison is rooted in the soul. If you want to detoxify it, you can clean the soul from the inside out. In this way, the poison will naturally be gone." ?This method doesn''t sound very friendly. Can the soul be moved easily? What will happen to the soul after it is cleaned from the inside out? "Well, doesn''t your original world have a word called formatting? I think it''s quite vivid. After the soul is cleansed, it''s probably equivalent to formatting. All the emotions and memories in the past will naturally no longer exist. According to the local Its like drinking Meng Po Tang and being reincarnated. Shen Yizhi: In other words, using this method, the poison was cured, but Gu Xueting would also forget everything in the past, forget her, forget Qing Bao... Just thinking about it made her want to die. ?However, if he doesn''t understand it, Gu Xueting''s condition will become more serious every time the demonic poison attacks. Later, he may really become a demon completely. Compared to being forgotten by him, this situation was more unacceptable to her. "Don''t be so pessimistic. In fact, it might be a good thing to think about it from another perspective. Think about it, after his soul is washed, his whole person becomes like a newborn baby. Isn''t he going to be left to you?" He also learned the word "pan" from Shen Yizhi''s memory. "You can train him however you want. How can you make him fall in love with you again? Isn''t it just a matter of minutes? Although he has lost all his past memories, he is still the same person. He has the foundation of his previous feelings. This It shouldnt be difficult. After hearing these words, Shen Yizhi''s mood became a little brighter. Tell me, how to operate this method? "You need a seventh-level soul-cleansing pill. Either you become a seventh-level alchemist yourself, or you find a seventh-level alchemist to help you refine it. But no matter which one it is, you have to collect various The heavenly materials and earthly treasures needed to refine the soul-cleansing pill. ?Yichang then reported a long list of names. ?Shuanglin Zhi, Liuhe Kui, Wangen Vine, Tianji Fruit, Emperor Xiu Mu... Shen Yizhi had never heard of it. "And given that the level of this interface is too low, it is basically impossible to have too high-level elixirs, so you must first be able to break through the limitations of this world and go to a higher-level world. Just this alone, it is possible to exhaust You can''t do it in your lifetime. As the biological mother of the beloved son of Heaven, I have more confidence in you. Shen Yizhi: I was not comforted. ??But she will definitely help him get rid of Gu Xueting''s evil poison! ?But before that, she should try to reduce her contact with him as much as possible to prevent him from being restless all the time. Shen Yizhi immediately withdrew from his arms and sat down at arm''s length from him. "Gu Xueting, from now on, we have to keep our distance. We can hold hands, but we can''t hug or kiss. Promise me." ?It was obviously impossible for Gu Xueting to agree. Even if he died of pain, he would hold her in his arms and indulge in her sweetness. "Zhizhi, come here." He stared at her with serious eyes, his temperament was as pure as fine wine, seducing her silently. ??If it had been in the past, Shen Yizhi would have pounced on him long ago, and maybe he would have taken the opportunity to tease him. But now, it is impossible to tease him, and he has to bear the pain to reject him. She shook her head: "Be good, let''s just sit like this and talk." Her behavior showed that she already knew the characteristics of the poison. Chapter 236： :His past ??Gu Xueting stared at her for a while, then suddenly covered his chest and groaned palely, as if he was in uncontrollable pain. How can Shen Yizhi still care about keeping a distance? Whats wrong? Where does it hurt? ??Gu Xueting took the opportunity to catch her and trap her in his arms, fearing that she would slip away again. This time he held her so tightly that it was difficult for her to breathe. By this time, she also knew that he was pretending, or maybe he wasn''t, and he was just showing a scene that had never been shown to anyone before. So instead of being angry, she felt even more distressed. "Gu Xueting," she said in a low voice without struggling, "If you would rather endure the pain of being close to me, then I won''t think I''m treating you well and stay away from you. However, if you really feel uncomfortable, you must tell me. , okay? You are not alone now, you have me and Qing Bao." Zhizhi. He called her softly. Huh? She raised her face, and the next moment, he kissed her. ?She froze for a moment, sensing his uneasiness, she softened, and kissed him back with infinite tenderness and compassion. After the kiss, she watched his expression carefully. Gu Xueting held her face with one hand and rubbed it carefully. Knowing what she was worried about, he comforted her: "It doesn''t hurt at all. When I''m with you, I just hope that time can slow down a little bit, and a little bit slower, preferably forever." Stay in this moment. Normally, Shen Yizhi should be moved by such words, but she heard a hint of madness in his words. You can have this kind of kiss a few more times, come on Zhizhi and ravage me to your hearts content! If it gets dirty by accident, stop it immediately. She inserted her fingers into his hair and massaged him with moderate strength, "Are you comfortable?" Hmm. He relaxed and closed his eyes. "What happened next? How did you meet your master?" Shen Yizhi wanted to know more about his past. In such a gentle night, in such an intimate atmosphere, isn''t it just right for a young couple to have a heart-to-heart relationship? "When I was nine years old, foreign countries brought a Kirin dog as tribute. It is said that it had a trace of Kirin blood. It was very cute, with golden fur, two eyes like purple stars, and it roared very powerfully. At that time, there were many Everyone wanted it, but my father gave it to me. I liked it very much, named it Zixiao, and carried it with me wherever I went. One morning I woke up and found that it was skinned and bloody, lying at the door of my room. Shen Yizhi''s movements of massaging him suddenly became heavy. ??Gu Xueting lowered his head and rubbed her forehead, "That was my second attack of magic poison..." Then he gave a detailed account of how he met his master. "After practicing the "Hunyuan Zhenjing" taught to me by Master, my control over the demonic poison has been greatly strengthened. However, the two attacks were extremely destructive. When some people publicized it, rumors spread in Beijing, and the demonic poison was The title of Star Reincarnation and Murderous Demon was placed on my head. "Not long after, my father passed away to your majesty and disappeared. Some said that he had escaped into Buddhism, and some said that he had gone to pursue the path of immortality. However, these were just speculations made by outsiders. In fact, he had gone to the clouds. I stopped in the mountain to guard my mother''s grave. I invited myself to go to the Northern Territory. I know what is beyond the Northern Territory. ??Gu Xueting didn''t want her to be tired anymore, so he took off her hand and wiped it carefully for her. It is said that there is a wasteland with snow all year round, three feet of ice, and water dripping into ice. Only cold-resistant monsters and snowmen can survive there. The outside world calls it the Raging Snow Sea. "That''s right. Although it is land, it is called the sea for a reason. Every year when the beast tide comes, thousands of monsters attack, such as the waves crashing on the shore, avalanches and earthquakes. And the situation inside is also extremely extreme. It''s complex and as dangerous as the real sea. If you''re not careful, you may lose your way and never get out. Fortunately, there is a mountain pass standing at the border to keep out the monsters and snowmen in the raging snow sea. Shen Yi knew: "I know Shanhaiguan. It is said that it was built under the order of Emperor Tianyuan more than a thousand years ago and took advantage of the favorable geographical location and natural dangers. It stretches for tens of thousands of miles. The highest point is as high as Tongtian Mountain, and the widest point can accommodate dozens of horses. Horses are jumping and running on it. Tongtian Mountain, as its name suggests, is as high as the sky. Of course, this is just an image, but it also shows its height. You can imagine how majestic Shanhaiguan is. Shen Yizhi''s eyes sparkled with yearning. ??Gu Xueting told her about the various customs and customs he saw after going to Shanhaiguan. Hearing this, Shen Yizhi wanted to see it even more. Lets go there if we have a chance. "good." Gu Xueting recounted his experience: "I stayed in Shanhaiguan for eight years until one day, I received urgent news from my father. He didn''t say what it was, but just urged me to come back quickly. After I came back, I went to Yun Ting Mountain immediately, but was told by my father that my mothers body had been stolen. "What?!" Shen Yizhi was shocked for a while. He had only heard of tomb robbers, but this was the first time he heard about corpse robbing. ??And it happened under the nose of the former emperor. This is a bit intriguing. Who did it? What was the purpose of stealing Gu Xueting''s mother''s body? Then your mother...has she got her back? "No. I have been ordering people to investigate this matter in the past few years. Every time I am about to have a clue, I am blocked by a secret force." ?There was a cold glint in Gu Xueting''s eyes, and it was obvious that the force had completely angered him. Once, I was only one step away from retrieving my mothers body, but in the end I failed. Then you got the demonic poison, and then you met me, right? Shen Yizhi looked up at him. ?Gu Xueting suddenly did not dare to look at her, for fear of seeing disgust in her eyes. Shen Yizhi said slowly: "I have already remembered part of that incident four years ago." ??Gu Xueting''s hand on his knee suddenly froze. Shen Yizhi was a little funny: "Why are you nervous?" She was obviously the one who took the initiative in the beginning, okay? Later, she gave in half-heartedly. She was certain that she had a certain fondness for Gu Xueting at that time. Of course, it was probably because of his face. Just go for it if you like her. Her attitude towards feelings and things has always been so simple and straightforward. Speaking of which, she took advantage, after all, he was a little delirious at the time. ?So, whats going on with him looking so entangled and self-loathing? ?After learning about her attitude, Gu Xueting fell into an unspeakable silence. In his mind, doing that kind of thing to a woman without any words from a matchmaker was just like an animal, so in his later memories, he nailed himself to the pillar of shame over and over again, feeling tormented in his heart. of. However, with Shen Yizhi, it was an in-depth exchange of feelings, although the process may not have gone smoothly. Shen Yizhi kissed him and turned his face towards him, "Look at me." Chapter 237： ：The Imperial Preceptor’s visit ??Gu Xueting looked over softly with a pair of black eyes, which made Shen Yizhi''s girlish heart flutter. "I''m indeed very angry, but do you know what I''m angry about? What I''m angry about is that you didn''t even remember my face after eating me dry! If it were someone else at that time, wouldn''t you also want to Follow her, huh?" When he thought of this, Shen Yizhi was so angry that he became a puffer fish. ?Gu Xueting categorically denied, "No. If someone else had been there, he might have been killed by me instead of-" Speaking of it, he was also puzzled, why was her blood so attractive to him who was suffering from the poison? Why can''t he help but put her - Of course, all this has no solution so far. "Okay, I believe you for now." Shen Yizhi did believe him. When he came over, his hands were full of blood, which showed that he had committed many crimes. However, when he came to her, he just threw her away. Fei, this can be considered to be merciful. Im hungry, lets go eat. Its already so late. Shen Yizhi glanced at the sky outside. The two held hands and walked down the stairs to the first floor. While eating, Shen Yizhi suddenly remembered, "Oops, we forgot about Xiaoman!" The two of them looked at each other and immediately stopped caring about eating and hurried back to Hanguang Hall. ?In the hall, Xiao Man lay limply in the basket, so hungry that he could no longer lift his eyelids. Shen Yizhi felt guilty for a while, and hurriedly fed it some diluted spiritual spring water, and then took out a small bowl of rice porridge that was stewed to a pulp. Xiaoman ate very deliciously. After eating, he rubbed it on her fingers and lay down again. "Your Majesty, do you think the Imperial Master is here to visit?" Lin Chen walked in and reported to Gu Xueting. Why did the Imperial Master come here at this time? Moreover, he actually had no friendship with the Imperial Master, and they had only met him three times. ?But now that hes here, its not easy to chase them away. ?Gu Xueting stroked Shen Yizhi''s hair and said, "I''ll come as soon as I go. If you''re sleepy, just go to sleep first without waiting for me." Shen Yizhi waved his hand and said, "Go ahead, go ahead." She said it as if she would wait for him to sleep with her. ??Gu Xueting came to the front hall, the Imperial Master put down the tea cup, stood up and said: "I hope the prince won''t take offense to the trouble late at night." National Preceptor Chu Yungong, who seems to be doing well among the group of people who were exiled to the lower world, boarded the royal ship, enjoyed the worship of the Lord of the country, and was tainted with the dragon spirit, so he began to practice Fairly smooth. However, no matter how smooth things go, the entire Tianyuan world is weak and the spiritual energy is thin. Even if he casts a small spell, it will take him a month or two to recover. It can''t be more painful. He dreams of returning to the upper world, but he has no hope and can only rely on the luck of this world. In the vast world, there are children of luck in every world. Those are people who are favored by heaven. ??How can a person who is favored by God have a bad life? It''s simply a matter of luck. A few months ago, he observed the sky at night and realized that the son of destiny had been born. He also sent people to check, but in the end no suitable candidate was found. ?Tonight, he once again observed the sky at night, only to find that the son of luck had vaguely established a connection with Prince Chen''s palace. King Chen is also a man of great luck, but unfortunately he has a calamity in his life, and it is a life-and-death calamity. The chance of being able to survive it is very small, so small that it can be ignored. What if such a person is blessed with great luck? The future will eventually fall. So he did not deliberately make friends with him. ??But things are different now. The son of luck actually has a connection with Prince Chen''s Mansion. It''s uncertain whether Prince Chen will really be able to cross the catastrophe of life and death in the future. So he is here, hoping that it is not too late to make friends with King Chen now, and it is best to use King Chen to catch up with the son of luck. Then maybe he will be able to escape from this ghost place in the future! ??Gu Xueting walked up to the top and sat down, "I wonder what the Imperial Master is here for?" ??The Imperial Master smoothed the long silver-white silky beard on his chin, and a smile appeared on his handsome face: "I want to meet the distinguished guest in the house. I wonder if the prince can be accommodating?" ??Gu Xueting looked unmoved, "The Imperial Master was joking, there are no distinguished guests in the house." There was a cold glint in his eyes, wondering where the news had been leaked. Chu Yunchong knew that Gu Xueting had rejected him, so he stopped pestering him and took out a small box from his sleeve and handed it over: "This is a small gadget I got by chance. Can the prince help me pass it on to that person?" Distinguished guest?" ?Gu Xueting didn''t move or pay attention to him. Chu Yunkong, however, did not feel embarrassed at all. He simply put the small box on the desk and left with an air of immortality. ??Gu Xueting stared at the small box for a long time, then waved his hand to summon the shadow guard, "Go and find out who leaked the news." ??He didn''t want Zhizhi to come into those people''s sights yet, so he strictly ordered the people in the house not to leak any information about her. ?Who would have thought that the Imperial Preceptor would actually come looking for him. Finally, he took the box back to the dormitory and handed it to Shen Yizhi. "The Imperial Preceptor asked you to give this to me? I don''t know the Imperial Preceptor." Shen Yizhi was very surprised and took the box and looked at it. ??The small and exquisite one is carved from ivory and inlaid with tortoiseshell and precious stones. ?She opened it and found a spherical object inside, which looked like stone but not stone, like wood but not wood, and had the texture of gold, iron and jade. The ball is no more than the size of a marble, dark purple, with irregular white spots scattered on its surface. "What''s this?" ?Gu Xueting had seen it before, but didn''t see what it was. He only confirmed that it was harmless before giving it to her. Shen Yizhi released Yi Chang, "Here, help me see what this is." ?Yichang took a look, and his snake eyes shrank, becoming the size of a pinhead. This was a sign of extreme surprise. the seeds of the Tianji Fruit. ??He really had to admire her luck. Didn''t the string of heavenly materials and earthly treasures that she mentioned not long ago include the Tianji Fruit? Soon someone came to the door automatically. Shen Yizhi told Gu Xueting what Yi Chang said, and once again he had questions, "Why did the Imperial Master give this to me? Tell me about this Imperial Master." ??Gu Xueting told her all the information about the national division that he had collected in the past. After hearing this, Shen Yizhi gained some understanding of the Imperial Master. ?State Master Chu Yunkong, served by the royal family, his age is a mystery, he rarely appears in front of others, he is good at alchemy and divination. Divination... Could it be that the Imperial Preceptor knew that he was in Prince Chen''s Mansion and that he needed the Heavenly Secret Fruit through divination? Then he is too powerful. Yi Chang refuted her: "The former is still possible, the latter... Huh, don''t say that the national master cannot be so powerful. Even if he is so powerful, he has to pay a big price to get to this point. He will vomit blood and become depressed. Its a minor thing, but if its serious, it might shorten your life. How could I still come here to give you something? Then tell me, why did he give me the seeds of the Tianji Fruit? Chapter 238： : All promoted "Why do you think so much? Since he is willing to give it away, then you can just keep it. Tianji Fruit Tianji Fruit can be related to the word ''Tianji'', which shows how extraordinary this fruit is. No one has ever been able to give this thing to you. Its a bit of a job, but if you have the space, you can give it a try. Shen Yizhi collected the Tianji Fruit into the space and asked Xiao Si to plant it. Xiaosi is the fourth puppet she recently purchased to take care of all the chores in the space. ?The space is getting bigger and bigger now. If she relied on herself alone, she wouldn''t need to practice every day. With Xiaosi, its different. Now the whole space looks just organized. He can also help her take care of the children. Its a very good deal. ?? Shen Yizhi was planning to go to sleep after working so late. Seeing that Gu Xueting had no intention of leaving, she suddenly realized that this was his house, and it was her choice to leave. Where shall I stay tonight? As he spoke, he walked out. It was an accident last night. She fainted so she had no autonomy. But now that she is awake, she naturally wants to avoid suspicion. ?Unexpectedly, he was pulled back by Gu Xueting before he took two steps, "Where do you want to go?" ?She glanced at him as if he was talking nonsense. He sighed softly: "You go to sleep, I will go to practice outside. If you need anything, call me. Good night." He placed a kiss on her forehead. I learned the word "good night" from her. Of course, Shen Yizhi wanted to reciprocate the courtesy, so he also leaned on his feet and kissed him on the corner of his lips. Speaking of which, she was already quite tall among women, standing at 1.68 meters, but in front of him, she only reached his shoulders. Because of this height difference, she always felt extra petite when she was held in his arms. ?Shen Yizhi lay down on the bed and pulled up the quilt, which was filled with the refreshing breath of Gu Xueting. She couldn''t help but take a sip, and couldn''t help but cover her face when she was done. She looked so crazy like this, it was really bad. It makes no sense not to **** people but instead **** his quilt here. Its really useless. ?The conscious body sank into the space, and Shen Yizhi turned around before finding two little guys in the pool. Wow, Yichang actually told me that you are very good, but you are still up so late, playing in the water and catching fish. Does your **** feel itchy again? Huh? Qing Bao originally caught a big fat carp, but when he heard his mother''s voice, he was so frightened that he let go of his hand and the fish ran away. ?Niannian was very steady, still holding a big lobster in her little hand. The lobsters pincers alone were as big as her hand, so she couldnt hold it in her hand. Mom, Niannian and I want to cook something. "Cooking? Didn''t Xiaosi cook for you?" Probably not, Xiaosi is a puppet, and she should carry out the orders of her master very well. Yi Chang hehe: "How could it not be done? These two eat more than me. It''s just that they want to play house." Actually, only Qing Bao wants to play, and Niannian mainly wants to eat. Shen Yizhi understood after hearing this. Children are probably very interested in imitating the actions of adults and want to live like adults. But after all the fun, dont delay your sleep time. ?So Shen Yizhi asked Yi Chang to drive the two little ones into the house with a cold face. She couldn''t help but keep a cold face. She was sure that if she showed any signs of being accommodating, they would definitely climb up the pole. It would be difficult to contain them. Shen Yizhi has some experience now. Taking care of children is like fighting a war. He is very energetic, then weak, and finally exhausted. To overwhelm them with momentum from the beginning. Otherwise, just wait for a headache. Sure enough, seeing her cold face, Qingbao and Niannian felt frightened and did not dare to make any more noise. Like two little chickens, they obediently entered the room, washed their hands and face consciously, and then climbed into bed. Seeing that the two babies were really asleep, Shen Yizhi withdrew. Have a good nights sleep. The next day, Shen Yizhi was having breakfast with Gu Xueting. Lin Chen walked in with joy and said, "Prince, Miss Shen, we all have made great breakthroughs after taking the elixir you gave us, so we want to learn from each other." , I wonder if you and the prince are interested in taking a look?" Shen Yizhi was of course interested, "Okay, when?" Half an hour later, the martial arts arena will begin. Okay, I will definitely go then. ?Lin Chen went to tell everyone the news. When they learned that Shen Yizhi was coming, everyone was even more excited, and they were all gearing up to fight and show off their strength. The martial arts performance field is located in the northeast of the palace, with an area no less than a football field. It can fully accommodate several times more people, let alone the hundreds of people in the palace. In the middle is a competition platform, about four meters high and about the same size as a basketball court. ?When Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting arrived, there was already a fight on the stage. There were several circles of people around, and the atmosphere was very lively. I dont know who called out first: Prince and Miss Shen are here! ?Everyone looked over and saluted the two men with a loud voice that shook the sky. Shen Yizhi was also a little infected, and his blood boiled inexplicably. Everyone made a way, and Gu Xueting led Shen Yizhi to the front. ?The two met on the stage, and the fight became increasingly indistinguishable. However, they were both good brothers who worked together. No matter how fierce the fight, they always paid attention to their proportions. ??There is a monk named Sun Sanwu who likes betting most in his life. Isn''t this an opportunity right now? ?He wandered to the side of Shen Yizhi and said with a smile: "Miss Shen, who do you think the two people on the stage will win in the end?" ?There are two people on the stage, one tall and one short. The tall one seems to be stronger, and he has hit the shorter one with several punches in a row. Shen Yizhi pointed to the shorter one: "I think he will win." "Oh? How about we make a bet? I think the winner will be Xiao Xu." Shen Yizhi thought it was quite interesting, "There has to be a jackpot in a bet, right?" Sun Sanwu Shiran took out a Pisces jade pendant, "This is a fragrant jade I got in my early years. It naturally emits a fragrance, and the fragrance will change with the changes in the environment. If this fragrance Brush it on your clothes and it will last for years. ?Shen Yizhi sniffed and smelled a somewhat fiery warm fragrance, which reminded people of the afternoon sunshine. Then Ill take this as my focus. She took out a concentration pill. ?????????? After taking it, people can get rid of distracting thoughts, concentrate and meditate, and enter the state of cultivation faster. ?Sun Sanwu''s eyes lit up, and he knew that Miss Shen had a lot of good things in her hands, and this move was a concentration pill. ?Others were a little jealous when they saw it and joined in one after another. What turned out to be a good martial arts competition turned into a grand gambling battle. Some contestants even came to place bets themselves. ?At first, everyone was a little worried about Gu Xueting, worried that he would stop him, but they didn''t. On the contrary, when they looked at Miss Shen who was happily gambling with everyone, his eyes were not to mention indulgent. So everyone felt relieved. Chapter 239： : The hair quality is so good that I have no friends With the excitement of the bet, everyone was as excited as a chicken, not to mention playing with more vigor. Finally, at the end of the competition, Shen Yizhi won a bunch of bets from everyone. There were all kinds of things, including exquisite small objects like fragrant jade, antiques that were said to be family heirlooms, and rare medicinal materials such as monkey dates... Hongzao is a kind of thing similar to dog treasure and bezoar. It grows on the cheeks of monkeys. It is said that it can be brewed into wine and is very effective in treating asthma. This is an earthwork that Shen Yizhi knew in her previous life, but unfortunately she has never seen a real monkey date. Now I actually got it through a bet. Ill have to try it when I get back. Shen Yizhi felt a little guilty after winning so many things from everyone, so he asked Gu Xueting to discuss: "Everyone has improved in strength, should we celebrate?" ??Gu Xueting took her into his arms, pinched her nose, and said amusedly: "Have you not had enough?" Shen Yizhi was not happy to hear this and punched him in the chest: "I''m not doing it for fun. As a master, your subordinates have made breakthroughs in strength. Shouldn''t you encourage everyone and let everyone relax?" ? " In fact, before Shen Yizhi arrived, the atmosphere in the entire palace was serious, orderly, and meticulous from top to bottom. Where could it be as lively and joyful as it is now? ?But because of her, Gu Xueting is happy to see the success. "The princess has her life, how dare I disobey her?" He brought her little fist to his mouth and kissed it. The kiss was very light, but the heat seemed to spread from the hands to the heart. Shen Yizhi felt that his whole hand was numb. ?Gu Xueting had someone call Lin Chen over and explain the matter of holding the banquet. ?Lin Chen was startled and glanced at Shen Yizhi subconsciously. He knew without even thinking that it was her who suggested this. How could the prince ever think of holding a banquet? And invite everyone in the house to participate? ?But everyone will be very happy if they know it. Lin Chen took the order and left. Shen Yizhi stopped him, "Manager Lin, what are you going to do with this banquet?" What else can be done? Arent the processes of banquets all the same? ?Lin Chen looked at her in surprise, "What does Miss Shen mean?" I have a few suggestions. If you think they are good, you can adopt them. In order not to disturb Gu Xueting''s work, Shen Yizhi and Lin Chen went to the side hall to communicate and instilled the concept of buffet into him. Lin Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Miss Shen, can you please explain it to me in detail?" ?The two of them were having a lively exchange here, but Gu Xueting in the hall overturned the jealousy jar. ?What do you want to say that you cant say to his face? Are you going to go out of your way to avoid him? ?Especially when I heard laughter coming from next door from time to time, it was obvious that the two of them were having a great time talking to each other. How can Gu Xueting still read official documents? ?Although he knew that there could be nothing between the two of them, reason was one thing and emotion was another. After enduring it for a long time, Gu Xueting threw away the pen in his hand, walked into the side hall with his hands behind his back, sat down next to Shen Yizhi, poured a cup of tea, and brought it to her mouth, "After talking for so long, moisten your throat." Shen Yizhi was really thirsty, so he took a few sips from his hand. Upon seeing this, Lin Chen silently averted his eyes and said very wisely: "Miss Shen, I already know almost the details of the banquet, so I''ll go down and prepare." Wait a minute, I happen to have a lot of ingredients here. You can take them to the kitchen. They will come in handy for this banquet. Shen Yizhi handed over a storage bag. ??Why are ordinary ingredients worth her special storage? It must have been bred by spiritual energy again. ?Lin Chen was once again shocked by Shen Yizhi''s handwriting and did not pick it up immediately. ?Gu Xueting held Shen Yizhi''s hand and said, "Zhizhi, you don''t have to do this." Shen Yizhi approached him: "Why, are you moved? I don''t mind if you pay for it with your body." ??Somehow, Gu Xueting instantly realized what the word "-compensation" meant. "Go down." He threw the storage bag to Lin Chen and sent the person away. ?Lin Chen quickly walked out of the palace gate without any delay. ?Almost the moment his figure disappeared, Gu Xueting grabbed Shen Yizhi and touched her lips with his fingers. The banquet was held in the evening. When everyone arrived, they saw all kinds of food, drinks and drinks displayed on the long table. They heard that they could be taken at any time, and everyone was very surprised. ?But they soon realized the benefits of this kind of buffet banquet. ?You can eat whatever you want and as much as you want. Those who want to socialize can get together, and those who want to be alone can find a place to eat. It is really comfortable. After a while, the atmosphere in the hall became heated. ?Lin Chen came to Hanguang Hall and asked Gu Xueting and Shen Yi to come over. When he came, he saw that the door of the palace was closed. As he got closer, he heard a soft voice coming from inside. Lin Chen silently took his raised foot back. He thought that since the prince had Miss Shen as his companion, he probably had no interest in attending the banquet. "Where are the prince and Miss Shen?" Lin Chen returned to the banquet hall, and Qi Ming came over with a glass of wine and asked. Lin Chen''s expression remained unchanged: "The prince and Miss Shen have something to do, so they can''t come for the time being." ?Qi Ming didn''t think much, raised his glass to him, and walked towards a table of barbecue. The barbecue has just been served, and it is still sizzling with oil. The aroma is alluring. More importantly, this barbecue contains traces of spiritual energy. Eating it will not produce turbidity in the body, but is also beneficial to the body. . Its just that the skill of the person making the barbecue is not perfect, which wastes a lot of the spiritual energy in the meat. ?He thought regretfully while eating. ?Lin Chen also joined in. After all, he had organized the banquet by himself, and now it was time to accept the results. ??It would be great if Miss Shen was here, maybe she could give him some guidance on the spot, so that he could do better next time. ?However, Miss Shen is probably having a deep love affair with the prince at the moment. As a good housekeeper who always considers his master, he should never disturb her at this time. In fact, the situation in Hanguang Hall was not what he thought at all. Shen Yizhi was pinned down on the desk by Gu Xueting, with her neck raised, and he was covering her, biting her neck...sucking blood. ??The painting style was indeed very charming and good at first, but later on Gu Xueting probably couldn''t stand the stimulation and became addicted. ?Shen Yizhi was now very experienced in dealing with Gu Xueting who was suffering from demon poison. While comforting him, he cut his fingers and sucked them on. ??But this guy is very picky and insists on sucking her neck. Isnt the blood here particularly delicious? Okay, the most poisonous person is, so she will kill him. ??Gu Xueting sucked the blood with gusto and was very careful, but Shen Yizhi was bored and simply played with his hair. ?She raised her hand and pulled away his hairpin. In an instant, a head of satin-like black hair fell down, covering the two of them. She touched it and found that the quality of her hair was so good that it was even longer than hers... She couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. tugged in a bad way. Chapter 240： : Eat sweets if you miss me ??Gu Xueting looked up at her with misty eyes. Shen Yizhi was heartbroken by his look. He touched his head and said gently: "It''s okay, just keep sucking." Pressed his head back. Later, Gu Xueting had enough sucking, so he lay on her and fell asleep. Shen Yizhi moved him to the big bed in the bedroom, climbed up and nestled in his arms, and closed his eyes in peace. The conscious body entered the space and said to Xiao Si: "Call me at 5 o''clock." The gates of the imperial capital open at 5 o''clock. Having been out for two days, Shen Yizhi plans to leave early tomorrow morning. ?Although she is very reluctant to let go of Gu Xueting, her roots are still in Lijiazhuang and she cannot stay here forever. Besides, she still has a lot to do. She is a woman who wants to earn points and do tasks, so she cannot indulge in the love between her children. When the time came, the human-shaped alarm clock Xiaosi woke up Shen Yizhi. She nuzzled into Gu Xueting''s arms, came close to him and kissed him. Still not feeling enough, she kissed him several more times. ?Its time to go, if we keep kissing you, well be out of control. Shen Yizhi stood up gently, put a bottle of homemade rainbow candies on the bedside table, and wrote another note: "Gu Xueting, I''m leaving. Remember to take good care of Xiao Man. You miss me." Just eat a piece of candy and I will miss you too, okay~" ??Pressing the note with a candy bottle, and taking one last look at the man with a quiet and beautiful face sleeping on the bed, Shen Yizhi left quietly. Gu Xueting opened his eyes on the bed. There was no trace of sleepiness in his eyes? He touched the place on his face where she had kissed him, and his heart surged. Took the bottle on the short table, poured a candy into his mouth. It has a sweet orange flavor. ?Shen Yizhi walked all the way towards the gate of the palace. It was not yet dark and the surroundings were quiet. However, there are people on duty in the palace 24 hours a day, and she has met several groups of guards along the way. ?When these people saw her, they stopped uniformly and saluted her from a distance. After she passed, they started moving forward again. Turning around the corridor, Shen Yizhi saw Lin Chen walking from the opposite side. ?She rolled her eyes and hid in the rockery nearby. After a moment, a young man with a strange face came out. ?The secret guard hiding in the dark: The future princess really knows how to play. ?Lin Chen happened to be walking over, and a figure suddenly attacked him. While he was dealing with it, he called the secret guard: "There is an assassin!" As a housekeeper, he is good at handling various chores and is not good at using force, so he does not feel ashamed to call out to assassins when he sees them. ?However, a long time passed and not a single secret guard appeared. what''s the situation? Aren''t those secret guards always alert? ?Lin Chen looked at the "assassin" opposite, touched the playful smile in her eyes, and suddenly understood! What kind of assassin is this? Its clearly Miss Shen pretending to be one! ??No wonder those secret guards were hiding and did not show up. They were probably watching the show in secret at the moment! Miss Shens disguise skills are really superb! Lin Chen took the lead to withdraw his hand and stood still. ?However, Shen Yizhi did not stop as he expected, but instead slapped him on the chest. ?Lin Chen: "..." Could it be that he was wrong? A mouthful of old blood spurted out with a "poof". ?The blood was still dark red, and it had obviously accumulated in his body for a long time. After spitting it out, his chest felt much smoother. Haha, Manager Lin has a good eye. Shen Yizhi said in his original voice. Lin Chen was completely relieved now, so Miss Shen''s slap just now was intentional, not to hurt him, but to remove congestion? Shen Yizhi threw a bottle of medicine over and said, "This is the Yangyuan Pill. Take one pill a day. After taking it, Mr. Lin''s old illness will be cured." ?Lin Chen doesnt have any serious problems, but there are some deficiencies in the womb, which are not visible at ordinary times, but will hinder him at critical moments. After all, he was the housekeeper for Gu Xueting. If he failed, where would Gu Xueting find such a capable person? So Shen Yizhi treated him conveniently. ?Lin Chen held the medicine bottle and bowed deeply to her, "Thank you, Miss Shen. By the way, I''ll give this back to you." He handed over the storage bag with both hands. ?Shen Yizhi took it and glanced inside inadvertently, his eyebrows raised. It was filled again, but this time it was mostly filled with various seeds and seedlings. Say thank you to everyone for me. Then he changed to a male voice: "The mountains will remain green and the water will flow forever. We will see you again later." After speaking, he walked away. ?Lin Chen watched her leave, stroking the bottle with his thumb, silently thinking: See you later. ?Coming out of the palace, Shen Yizhi used a blind trick as usual, released a horse from the space, mounted it, and walked leisurely towards the city gate. In a city, the first thing to wake up is often the morning market. Not long after Shen Yizhi left, all the morning market stalls came out, selling all kinds of food. There are rows of shops with different styles on both sides of the street. As the economic, political and commercial center of the entire empire, Juntian City brought together people from all over the world. There are many people from foreign countries and even overseas. They have hair and skin color that are completely different from those of Tianyuan people. The people with gray hair, slender limbs and pale skin are the Pinsi people. It is said that there are many giant trees in the country, and the people of the country live in the trees and make the trees their home. A Pinsi man passed by her on an elephant that was four to five meters high. Shen Yizhi who was riding on the horse was instantly compared to a dwarf. ?A man wrapped in a white robe and walking with a stiff and weird posture slowly walked by. That man was even taller than Shen Yizhi who was riding a horse. At this moment, a Cuju suddenly flew from the sky. The man made a strange cry, and then little people only a few centimeters tall came out of the robe. ??The whole person became much shorter because of this, and he successfully avoided the Cuju. Immediately, those little people quickly got into the robe and became part of the whole. ??The man in white robe continued to walk forward, but the people on the street turned a blind eye to it, as if they were not surprised. Shen Yizhi: ?Well, she was the only one staring like a rube. ?Walking all the way, Shen Yizhi had enough to see. Dingling bells A pleasant sound of bells came. Shen Yizhi heard someone say: "Miss Pei Qi''s car is here." Miss Pei Qi? Who is that? A passerby could recognize her car when he heard the sound of the bell, which shows how famous this girl is in the imperial capital. ?A Qibao chariot came slowly. There were five-color sachets on all sides of the chariot. Therefore, before the chariot approached, there was a gust of fragrant wind drifting over from a distance. The chariot is carved with complex and exquisite patterns, with pearls and tortoise shells as the network, and gold threads as the tassels. It is really shining with crystals and glittering lights along the way, blinding people''s eyes. "Miss Pei Qi is really lucky. Just a piece of gold thread on the chariot is enough for us people to live a good life for several years." "Not only that, even if she was born into a first-class family like the Pei family, she is still a senior disciple of the state master and the sworn sister of King Chen." Chapter 241： ：Bank notes delivered to your door Passers-by commented a lot on the passing carriages, and their envy and jealousy were beyond words. ??Shen Yizhi couldn''t listen to what those people behind him said anymore. The words "King Chen''s adopted sister" kept echoing in his ears. Okay, when did Gu Xueting take in a foster sister? The brother and sister are really affectionate! How come he never told her? Was it deliberately concealed, or was it forgotten? Or do you feel there is no need to tell her? ??Shen Yizhi had to admit that he was very jealous and even had the urge to turn around and rush back to Prince Chen''s Mansion to question Gu Xueting. ?However, she finally suppressed it. She could feel Gu Xueting''s feelings for her, so how could she doubt him just because of a few comments from passers-by? Isn''t the most important thing between lovers just trust? But the truth is such that I still feel very uncomfortable. ?She stared at the chariot, and with a move of her fingertips, the gauze curtain was blown open, revealing an elegant and beautiful face. As if aware of being watched, the people inside also looked over, and their eyes met for a moment. Shen Yizhi looked away without any disturbance, feeling calmer. ??Its not that shes boasting, but in terms of looks alone, she can beat that girl Pei Qi by a starry sky, okay? Although it is a bit narcissistic to say this, she is indeed good-looking. Why shouldn''t she be narcissistic? Pei Yuan, who was walking in the chariot, looked at the strange-looking man. For some reason, the moment she met her eyes, she felt a sense of fright, as if that man would pose a great threat to her. ?Obviously she didnt even know that person. But I feel uneasy for no reason. "Hua Yuan, go find out about that person." Pei Yuan ordered in a low voice. There was a "yes" in the air. ??In the elegant room facing the window of Wangjiang Building on the street, Gu Heng held a wine glass and glanced out casually. At this glance, he stood up suddenly and said, "My benefactor!" After a moment, Shen Yizhi looked at the master and servant who were standing in front of him, and searched in his memory. Wasn''t this the two people he saved on the Jinlong River that day? My benefactor, I finally found you! Gu Heng said excitedly. ?Remembering that he had gained 2 merit points for saving this man last time, Shen Yizhi decided to give him a chance to repay himself. You should know that if an average person is rescued, they can only provide a few tenths of merit points, which can only be exchanged for a few points. ?The person in front of me is dozens or hundreds of times larger than an ordinary person. What does this mean? It shows that this person has a lot of luck. ??If this is the world in a book, then this person is at least a character who can show his face, rather than a background panel or a passerby. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?So Shen Yizhi decided to get acquainted with him. She got off her horse and pointed to a tavern on the roadside, "Go in and talk." Gu Heng and Xie Chong followed closely behind. The tavern is not very big, and there are no separate private rooms. There are several screens set up between the seats as a barrier. After sitting down, Shen Yizhi set up a soundproof barrier. Just as Gu Heng was about to speak, the waiter came over with enthusiasm and asked, "What would you like to order?" ??Gu Heng casually ordered a few dishes and dismissed the waiter, "My dear friend, last time you" The waiter brought me another pot of free tea and a smiling face. ??Gu Heng frowned and ordered Xie Chong, and Xie Chong stood outside the screen to prevent the waiter from disturbing him again. The exciting opening remarks were interrupted again and again, and Gu Heng''s mood had calmed down a bit, "My dear friend, thank you for saving me last time. Otherwise, my life would have been in danger. Please accept my gratitude." He stood up and bowed deeply to Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi raised his hand and lifted him up out of thin air, "It''s just a matter of convenience. There is no need to mention the word benefactor again. You call me old for nothing. My surname is Shen and I am the third in the family." "Brother Shen." Gu Heng immediately climbed up the pole and said, "My surname is Gu, and I work as a waiter at home. You can call me waiter or something." waiter? Shen Yizhi couldn''t help laughing. Gu Heng also realized that this title was somewhat ambiguous and felt embarrassed. He took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and handed them to Shen Yizhi, "This is one hundred thousand taels. I hope Brother Shen doesn''t mind it. I know you don''t like this small amount of money, but when you are walking outside, sometimes money still matters." Very useful. How could Shen Yizhi dislike it? With a flick of her hand, the pile of banknotes disappeared, and she put them into a large box in a space specially designed to store money. ?This hand made Gu Heng feel envious and respectful. In addition, my mother told me that if I am lucky enough to meet Brother Shen again, I will give this to you. ??Gu Heng handed over another long box, with an elixir lying inside. It was about two hundred years old and was in good condition. "Well, your mother is interested. This elixir is worth no less than one hundred thousand taels." Shen Yizhi closed the lid to prevent the spiritual energy from leaking. "It''s good if Third Brother Shen likes it." Gu Heng was very happy when he accepted it, and suggested: "Mom really wants to thank Third Brother in person. I wonder if Third Brother has time?" Shen Yizhi shook his head: "There''s no need to meet. I''ve already accepted the banknotes and the elixir. I don''t need to worry about saving my life." ? Gu Heng looked disappointed. He finally saw his benefactor, but he wondered if there would be a chance to see him again after this farewell. Shen Yizhi stood up and said, "Okay, I have something else to do, so I won''t stay any longer. Seeing as you have been stuck on the third level of Qi Refining for a long time, this bottle of barrier-breaking liquid may be effective for you." Shen Yizhi left a bottle of barrier-breaking liquid on the table and walked out. ??Gu Heng held the medicine bottle in his hand: "Third brother" Shen Yizhi paused, "Can I ask you a favor?" Third brother, just say it! "If there is any news about heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the future, help me pay more attention to them. This is a messenger talisman." Cast the net widely to catch more fish. ??Gu Heng seemed to be overjoyed after getting the task. He grabbed the messenger talisman in his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I will help you pay more attention." ?This time Shen Yizhi really left, and there were no more twists and turns on the road. Hua Yuan returned to Pei Yuan and said to her: "That man is a monk. I can''t see through his cultivation, so I don''t dare to get too close. He seems to have an old relationship with the second prince who just returned to Beijing. The second prince is in the street." He stopped him and the two went into a tavern on the roadside to talk for about a quarter of an hour. He set up a barrier and I couldn''t hear the content of their conversation. " Pei Yuan listened thoughtfully. When Shen Yizhi returned to Lijiazhuang, it was only 10 o''clock in the morning. ?Although I have only been away for two or three days, the moment I came back, I still felt like a fallen leaf returning to its roots. It was indeed better to be at home. ?Although the imperial capital is prosperous enough, she is still a passer-by and is not as comfortable as staying at home. Since he went out in the name of collecting medicine, Shen Yizhi had to show off at all costs, so he went to Qingmang Mountain and picked a basket of medicine along the way, before leading Nian Nian back to the village. When going down the mountain, she accidentally glanced and found that a forest to the north of the village had been cut down. At the moment, a group of people were busy inside, seeming to be building. ?Those people dont seem to be from the village? Chapter 242： : True and False Qingbao ?Shen Yizhi took a closer look and found that the faces of those people had the word "slave" tattooed in green. ?Where did these slaves come from? Doctor Shen is back? How was the harvest? Did you get any medicine? On the way home, villagers greeted Shen Yizhi from time to time, and she responded to them one by one. ?Hand holding Nian Nian and stepping into the courtyard gate, Shen Yizhi found that the courtyard was very deserted. Only Kun San was sorting medicinal materials, cleaning and drying them. Girl. Kun San called out without putting down the work he was doing. Shen Yizhi asked: "Where are Yuan Bao and Mr. Luo?" Kun San said: "Mr. Luo took Yuanbao to Yunchan Temple. He said he had an old relationship with Master Changfeng and went to see his old friend. Ganwu went to the city to send flowers." ?Shen Yizhi nodded, untied the medicine basket, and took out the medicinal materials inside for processing. ?Niannian also squatted aside to help, and Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to teach her how to identify medicinal materials and told her some simple pharmacology. Niannian, do you know what kind of medicine this is? Shen Yizhi picked up the herbs that looked like shepherds purse. ?Niannian shook her head. This is Changsong pine, also called curculigo. It tastes a bit like ginseng. Its roots are mainly used for medicine. It smells sweet and warm, and is not poisonous. ?Niannian is very smart. She can remember it after reading it once, but what she is most concerned about is: "Can I eat it?" Shen Yizhi smiled and scratched her little nose, "Fool, how can anyone eat raw herbs directly?" Inside Yunchan Temple. ??Luo Yaoyao did not take the usual route while holding Yuan Bao, but went directly over the wall to the courtyard where Master Changfeng lived. Before the person approaches, the voice has already arrived: "Bald donkey, an old friend is coming to your door. Why don''t you come out to greet me quickly?" Changfeng threw out a cleanly chewed chicken leg bone. Luo Yaoyao thought it was some kind of hidden weapon at first, so he clamped the "hidden weapon" with his **** like lightning. But when he saw that it was a chicken leg bone, he immediately threw it to the ground and let out a sigh. I knew that you, a bald donkey, was an impure person, yet you were hiding here to eat chicken. Changfeng didn''t bother to pretend in front of old acquaintances, and continued to eat the roast chicken with great interest. He leaned on the table leaning on the table, one leg crossed over the other, and he was shaking leisurely. There was no trace of it. What does a monk look like? Luo Yaoyao was not surprised at all. But ridicule is indispensable: "Put your legs down, what do you think? You don''t have to spoil the child." Changfeng was about to retort, but when he saw the baby in his arms, he shut up angrily. Not only did he put down his legs and sit upright, he also took the initiative to pass the roast chicken to "Qing Bao": "Would you like it? It''s delicious. Yuanbao shook his head, "Grandpa Changfeng, eat it, I''m not hungry now." Changfeng suddenly smiled when he heard him call him grandpa, "You old guy, why do you have time to see me?" ??Luo Yaoyao naturally did not come to see him, but to show off. I dont want you to live a miserable life in the mountains, so I specially sent you some delicious food. ?He unpacked the bundles layer by layer. Inside were several tightly tied oil paper bags, which he opened one by one. Crispy pork, braised pork elbow, braised chicken feet, braised pig ears. Hehe, try it. My apprentices wife made this. Im not bragging. Her craftsmanship is really amazing. Im willing to be inferior to her. Changfeng was originally wondering why this old guy came with "Qing Bao", but now that he heard what he said, what else didn''t he understand? He picked up a piece of pig ear and put it into his mouth. Well, it sure tasted familiar. ?Luo Yaoyao asked: "How is it?" Well, its just as delicious as the previous one. ? Changfeng would not follow his wishes. Why, do you think you are the only one who has eaten the delicacies cooked by Miss Shen? When the poor monk was eating the delicacies sent by Miss Shen earlier, you old guy didn''t know where you were. ?What does it mean to be as delicious as before? Luo Yaoyao thought about it for a moment, then looked at his proud and enjoying expression, and immediately understood, "Have you already tasted the skills of Girl Shen in love?" ?Then why is he showing off? Luo Yaoyao grabbed the food and held it in his arms, just to taste it. He really thought he was here to show him care, what a beautiful thought! Changfeng was unhappy, "Old guy, why are you so stingy?" He reached out to grab it. ??For a little food, the two of them performed a full martial arts show in front of Yuan Bao. Grandpa Shi, Grandpa Changfeng, please stop fighting. I have a lot of delicious food here, all for you. Yuanbao took out the small bag as big as a palm, and soon the desk was full. Good boy, you are so good. Grandpa likes generous children like you. Changfeng touched Yuanbaos head. ?As a result, I felt something was wrong with just one touch. He had previously given the Seven Treasures Glazed Bead to this child, but now he could not feel the slightest breath of the Glazed Bead from him. ?He glanced at "Qing Bao" and met his big, clear and innocent eyes. ??Luo Yaoyao slapped his hand away and said, "Get your greasy hand away." There was no need to touch the head of his precious disciple. Changfeng took a deep look at him and saw that he was completely unaware. ??Same, the child in front of me is exactly the same as Qing Bao, except for one thing - he doesn''t have the Qibao Glazed Bead. No wonder the old guy didn''t notice it. Qing Bao, can you help grandpa bring in the honeysuckle that is drying outside? "good." Yuan Bao didn''t doubt that he was there and went away obediently. Luo Yaoyao snorted softly, "My good little disciple, you can handle him so smoothly. I don''t even want to handle him." The most he can do is to let the little guy tap his shoulders. Changfeng ignored him and waved his hand to create a barrier to prevent the conversation from falling into the ears of others. He is not Qing Bao. * Shen Yizhi and others were having dinner when Luo Yaoyao came back with Yuan Bao. When he saw Shen Yizhi, Yuanbao''s eyes immediately lit up and he quickly threw himself into her arms: "Mother!" Shen Yizhi picked him up, held his face and kissed him from side to side, "Have you missed my mother?" Think, I dreamed of my mother last night. Oh? What did you dream about, mother? Mother sat on a very big bird, and it flew away in no time. Yuan Bao stretched out his hand and gestured, trying to prove that the bird was really big. The mother and son were talking affectionately, Luo Yaoyao watched coldly, feeling more and more panicked in his heart. They all said that mother and son are connected. He could see how deep the relationship between Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao was, but this The child who pretended to be Qing Bao even deceived her. ??Had it not been for Chang Fengs reminder, he would have been kept in the dark. When was Qing Bao transferred? What does the person behind the scenes want to do? Luo Yaoyao''s heart was so tormented when he thought about where Qing Bao had been taken, that the food on the table in front of him was all tasteless. ??Finally finished eating, Luo Yaoyao stood up, put his hands behind his hands and said to Shen Yi: "Girl Shen, I have something to ask you." Chapter 243： : Bought slave Shen Yizhi wiped Yuanbao''s mouth before walking over. The two of them came to the study room, and Luo Yaoyao put up a soundproof barrier. Seeing this, Shen Yizhi''s heart trembled, "Mr. Luo, what''s wrong?" I told you not to rush yet. When he said this, Shen Yizhi became more and more anxious, "You say it." Luo Yaoyao said with a sad face: "Qing Bao was kidnapped and his current whereabouts are unknown." Shen Yizhi''s consciousness penetrated into the space. Isn''t that Qing Bao who was playing like a little lunatic in the amusement park? Wait a minute, Mr. Luo doesnt know that Qing Bao is in her dimension, and isnt Yuan Bao, who plays Qing Bao in the outside world, still there? We were having dinner together just now, why did Mr. Luo say this? That one outside is a fake! ??Luo Yaoyao talked about the process of his discovery. After hearing this, Shen Yizhi really didn''t know what expression to put on. He didn''t expect that his flawless role-playing would be defeated by a seven-treasure glass bead. ??If Mr. Luo is not told the truth, he probably won''t let it go easily. Shen Yizhi had no choice but to release Qing Bao in front of him. The scene around him suddenly changed, and Qing Bao''s expression was confused and cute: "Mother? Grandpa Shi?" ? Luo Yaoyao is even more confused than him. What''s going on? Is the Qing Bao in front of me real or fake? Shen Yizhi brought Yuan Bao in and asked him to stand with Qing Bao. The two little guys looked at each other and held each other''s hands lovingly. Luo Yaoyao was stunned: "This is..." Could it be that the apprentice''s wife actually gave birth to a pair of twins, but for some reason she hid one of them and showed it to the outside world as "Qing Bao"? Shen Yizhi came behind the two little guys, squatted down and took them into his arms at the same time, and said to Luo Yaoyao: "Mr. Luo, the one on my right is Qing Bao, and the one on my left is Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao''s The status is a bit special, so I cant tell you for the time being, but Yuanbao and Qingbao are the same in my heart, they are both my little treasures. Usually, the two of them dont appear in front of people at the same time, but take turns, which caused you misunderstanding. Im really sorry. Luo Yaoyao had a guess in his mind, but he couldn''t ask it in front of his two children, so he kept it secret and said, "There''s nothing to be sorry for. It''s too late to be happy that I have an additional disciple." ?He learned that Qing Bao had not been kidnapped by the gangsters, and that Yuan Bao was not pretended to be an enemy. He felt relieved. He looked at the two little guys in front of him with eyes full of love. ?One person touched his head, put his hands behind his back and went out. * Girl, the foundation is now on the right track. Several families in the village have taken out loans to start small businesses, but more people are still waiting to see what happens. After breakfast, Xiao San came to report to Shen Yizhi on all aspects of the situation, first of all, the cooperation with Huichun Hall, Tianbao Pavilion, and City Lord''s Mansion, followed closely by the foundation. Shen Yizhi asked with interest: "Which companies have taken out loans?" Xiao San opened the foundations accounts and presented them to them. Shen Yizhi took a look and unexpectedly discovered that Granny Nie, the village chief''s seventh uncle, had also taken a loan. The reason for the loan was to start a salted duck egg business. ?She has eaten the salted duck eggs made by Grandma Nie, and they taste really good. ?Those duck eggs were laid by Grandma Nies own ducks. The ducks were free-range and roamed freely every day. They were raised to be fat, tender and firm. The duck eggs they produced were also very good, most of them were double yolk eggs. The pickled salted duck eggs have tender whites, bright red yolks, fine texture and a lot of oil. When you pierce them with chopsticks, the red oil will come out. Perfectly used with porridge. ??If they are freshly pickled salted duck eggs, they have a light salty taste and are great to eat without anything. Sauteing tofu with egg yolk is also a very good dish. Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi became a little greedy and said to Xiao San: "When you are free, help me buy two jars of salted duck eggs from Grandma Nie, one jar of freshly salted duck eggs and one jar of salted duck eggs." Xiao San responded. "By the way, what''s going on with those slaves in the north of the village?" Shen Yizhi asked. Xiao San was about to report the matter to her, "Girl, I bought a group of slaves and plan to let them reclaim the wasteland. In the forest to the north of the village, I plan to cut down and build some houses to house them." Slave? Yes, there are thirty-two in total, fifteen of them are men in their prime, and there are women Xiao San gave her a detailed account of the slaves and presented her with a box of slave deeds. Shen Yizhi looked through it and found that the slave''s origin, nationality, specialties, gender, price and other information were written on the slave deed. Just like the goods instructions. Shen Yizhi didn''t know what to say for a moment. ??The Tianyuan Empire was very open in many aspects, and many times she didn''t even feel like she was living in ancient times. However, paradoxically, there were still many bad habits in this era, such as slavery. ?Of course, she doesnt mean to criticize anything. She doesnt have any noble sentiments about serving the country and the people. She just wants to take care of her own land. But she couldn''t treat living people as slaves. Now that we are on her territory, lets treat her like a servant. ?Shen Yizhi conveyed his intention to Xiao San and asked him to make a detailed set of rules and regulations, and Xiao San implemented them without any questioning. This made her particularly satisfied. ??Although the intelligent puppet can think independently, it obeys its master''s orders unconditionally and never contradicts her or brings emotions into its work. It is truly the perfect butler. Since having Xiao San, she feels that everything at hand has become more organized. After Xiao San went down, a charter was quickly drawn up. Mainly focusing on various aspects of slaves'' treatment, such as how long a day''s work is, how much the wages are, what rewards are given for good work, etc. Of course, there are rewards and punishments. ?Human nature is greedy. If you indulge yourself blindly, the consequences will not be very good. Shen Yizhi made some appropriate revisions after reading it, and Xiao San transcribed it again. "Yes, let''s do it this way. To build Mo Qing City, we need a lot of people. It''s not realistic to just attract them from the outside world, so we will definitely buy more slaves in the future. We must set the rules and regulations in advance. If there are more people in the future, Its easier to manage. By the way, if you encounter slave trading in the future, just try to buy them all. She could not abolish slavery. In this case, she might as well buy more. Compared to others, Shen Yizhi believed that those slaves would at least receive more humane treatment from her. With rules and regulations in place, how can we avoid getting a work license? Shen Yizhi plans to move the modern company management here. ?The work badge needs to contain information such as a bust, name, position, and department. It is not only cumbersome but also time-consuming to make each one. After all, there is no assembly line operation here, and it all requires manual carving. I wonder if there is anything in the grocery store that can provide this function? Chapter 244： : Popular Xiao San Shen Yizhi started searching with some hope, but to her surprise, she actually found it! It is a thing called a recorder. It is humanoid in shape and contains many formations. Its function is equivalent to a combination of scanner + printer + engraving machine. With one scan of your eyes, you can burn the scanned effects onto the prepared material, which can be paper, wood, jade, etc. ?At the same time, you can also set the things to be burned, such as the size, shape, and fonts that need to be burned. Very convenient and efficient. Take burning a work badge as an example, the whole process only takes less than 3 minutes. After something is burned, it will be spit out from the front chest of the recorder. ?Once this thing is used well, it may be of great use in the future. The price is not higher than that of a puppet, and it is still within her acceptance range. Shen Yizhi bought it immediately and gave the recorder and operation manual to Xiaosan for him to figure it out on his own. ?Xiao San got started quickly and even burned a work badge for herself on the spot. The gongpai is a thin piece of wood about four fingers wide and one finger long, with simple and generous cloud patterns carved around it. The upper part is his bust, which is very vividly carved and very similar to him at a glance. You can see it. The following is some information about him. Name: Xiao San Sex: Male Department: Shens Villa ?Position: General Manager Shen Yizhi looked a bit nostalgic. In the past, whether she was a doctor or a researcher, she always had a work badge on her chest. She also got a piece for herself, her position is the owner of the village! Haha, when Moqing City is completed, she will be changed to the city lord. Girl, Im going to burn their work badges right now. Well, dont miss the hospital. After all, they are all her employees. "yes." ?Xiao San went out carrying the recorder. "etc-" ?Xiao San immediately put down the recorder and turned around to wait for her instructions. ?Shen Yizhi motioned for him to come closer, and then a drop of spiritual spring popped up from his fingertips and sank into the center of his eyebrows. After absorbing the spiritual spring, Xiao San''s eyes flashed with a sparkle, and he looked more like a human being. Thank you, girl. Go. ?Xiao San brought the rules and regulations and the recording device to the north of the village, gathered the slaves, read the rules to them, and explained them one by one. ?Although many slaves were illiterate, they could always understand what they heard. ?As soon as these rules and regulations came out, everyone was in a panic. We only have to work four hours a day? Does the host provide three meals a day every day? One day off every ten days? Can I still get a salary every month? If you do well in the future and accumulate enough points, you can restore your status as a good citizen? Can our children still go to school? ?Everyone was in disbelief. Some people who believed in religious gods and Buddhas even knelt down on the spot and kept chanting. ??Xiao San glanced at me calmly: "What you should really be grateful for is our master. Now, all line up and come to me to get your work badge." ?Everyone got their work badges and looked at them with curiosity and excitement. ? There are holes on the work badge, so you can wear a rope around your neck without hindering your work. "From now on, everyone will be a member of Shenjiazhuang. Work hard and work hard for the girl. The girl will not treat you badly." A few simple words made everyone feel that there was hope for the future, and their eyes glowed with hope, which was the hope for life. Before they were bought here, they thought they would be greeted by another dark day, where they would be disposed of at will by slave owners. They had no hope, no future, and could not stop for a moment. They could be given away at will, even if they died. He was just thrown into a mass grave and his life was worse than that of a dog. But now, holding the work badges on their chests, they felt a strong vitality being injected into their hearts. ?It is a vigorous force that desires upwards. After arranging these slaves, Xiao San went back to other things. As the general manager, he has more and more things on his hands. "Yizhi, are you ready to go out?" Shen Yizhi was about to go out when Aunt Li came with Li Dachun. "I was planning to go to the medical clinic, but there''s no rush. Auntie, brother Da Chun, come in and sit down." Shen Yizhi welcomed the person in and served tea. Aunt Li held the tea cup and hesitated a little. Shen Yizhi said with a smile: "Auntie, if you have anything to do, just tell me. If you are still embarrassed in front of me," Aunt Li patted her thigh: "Yes, let me tell you the truth. As for Dachun, he wanted to open a furniture shop a long time ago. You also know his carpentry skills. In the surrounding towns, which one has a happy event? Cabinets, entire stools, etc., all come to Da Chun. "It''s just that my family was not poor in the past. Now thanks to you, every household in the village has improved. Our family has also saved a lot of money, but if we open a shop, we are still short of it, so I plan to find your foundation." Borrow some money." Auntie, you can go directly to the third housekeeper, he is in charge of this matter. "I know this. My aunt came to see you because she actually wants you to help with the staff. What are the details of opening a shop? Dachun and I don''t understand these." ?Shen Yizhi understood and taught them some business tips in detail. However, in the final analysis, it is better to open a shop with goods, otherwise it will be useless even if it is done in the sky. ?Li Dachuns craftsmanship is solid and can stand the test. What is lacking is some innovation. Shen Yizhi immediately drew some relatively new but not out of the ordinary furniture styles. After all, Li Dachun had been immersed in this for more than ten years. As soon as he saw those drawings, his mind was bursting with inspiration and he couldn''t wait to build those furnitures. Come out and take a look. Aunt Li gained a lot of peace of mind after receiving her experience and experience, and gained a little more confidence in opening a shop. He immediately grabbed Li Dachun and said, "Let''s go to the foundation to borrow money!" Speak loudly and forcefully. Shen Yizhi also wanted to visit the foundation, so he went together. The foundation is located in an open space at the end of the village near Qingmang Mountain. It is a large bluestone house that occupies a large area. The surrounding weeds and gravel have been cleaned up, and a clean stone road has been paved with flowers planted along the road. green trees. The environment is very good. After entering, Shen Yizhi found that it was quite lively inside and not as deserted as he thought. Butler Xiao San, this is the dish I made. Try it and see if it tastes good? If its good, Ill open a restaurant too. Housekeeper Xiao San, this is the veil I embroidered. My mother said the flowers I embroidered look real, so many people must like it. Butler Xiao San, this is the bamboo basket I made... A group of older girls and younger daughters-in-law gathered around Xiao San, vying to show him their "works". Chapter 245： : clever birdie Shen Yizhi''s eyes passed over their moist eyes and reddish cheeks, and he clicked his tongue in his heart. No wonder everyone is so enthusiastic about this new thing called the Foundation. Xiao San''s face plays a big role in their feelings. . ? With a tall and straight figure, handsome and profound facial features, and a calm and calm temperament, Xiao San''s appearance makes her stand out even in the imperial capital where Junyan gathers, let alone in a small village like Lijiazhuang. ?People are all visual creatures, especially women. Which girl doesnt like to be pretty? ?Shen Yizhi is no exception. If not, he wouldn''t have picked Xiaosan among the many intelligent puppets at first glance, right? "Ladies and girls, don''t be impatient, come one by one." Xiao San said warmly. ?Under Xiao Sans patient and professional analysis, everyones demands were successfully resolved, and everyone left satisfied. Shen Yizhi watched from the side and nodded secretly. ??As the reputation of Shen''s Medical Clinic expanded, more and more people came to seek medical consultation. When there are more people, the demand also increases. ?The people of Lijiazhuang are naturally advantaged. If they can seize the opportunity and work harder, it will not be difficult to get rid of poverty and become rich. Some people are already taking the lead, and I believe more and more people will join in the future. ?Lijiazhuang seems to be heading towards an economic town. All of this is what Shen Yizhi is happy to see. It''s just that the speed is still a bit slow, and she still needs more manpower... The imperial capital. Prince Chens Mansion, in the garden pavilion. ?Gu Xueting is feeding Xiaoman. ?Xiaoman has grown up a bit now, and has some fine hairs on his body, unlike at the beginning. ?It held its head high and opened its bright yellow mouth, waiting for Gu Xueting to feed it. He used a small spoon to scoop up a spoonful of meat porridge and fed it to its mouth, with a smile on his lips. ??A tall white figure walked over gracefully and made people laugh as soon as he opened his mouth: "I said, what are you doing with such a rippling smile at a little bird?" ?It is Su Jacky Yu who is the only friend that Gu Xueting can call. ?Gu Xueting glanced at him, ignored him, and continued to feed Xiaoman. Su Jackyyu came over and lay down on the stone table and stared at Xiao Man for a while, "Why do you think of raising birds? If you want to raise birds, just raise a good-looking one. This one is too ugly...ah-" Before he finished speaking, his hand was pecked by Xiao Man off guard. ?Of course, the pain is not very painful, but it is too sudden. Who would have thought that Xiaoman would come out of the blue, as if he understood what he was saying and fought back. After pecking the person, Xiao Man immediately moved to Gu Xueting''s side, for fear that Su Jacky Yu would retaliate against him. Su Jackyyu: ?This little bird is quite clever. He stretched out his pecked hand in front of Gu Xueting and complained: "Look, your bird pecked me, I don''t care, you have to compensate me, for the sake of our friendship, money and other things are waived." , just use the food that sister Yi Zhi sent you to pay for it." The purpose is exposed. ??Gu Xueting said two words indifferently: "No." Su Jackyyu covered his heart with one hand and pointed at him plaintively with the other: "Xingzhou, how could you do this to me? It''s so sad..." ??The tone was so plaintive that those who didn''t know would have thought that Gu Xueting had ruined him. ?The corner of Gu Xueting''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but doubt his original vision. How on earth did he become friends with this guy? Is it too late to break off diplomatic relations now? It is obviously impossible. Su Jackyyu had already made up his mind to rely on him. Of course, the main reason was to eat the food made by Shen Yizhi. ??Gu Xueting flicked his hand on the table, and all of a sudden four kinds of food appeared out of thin air. ? Braised edamame, soy sauce beef, soft crispy crucian carp, twice-cooked chicken. ?The first three dishes were all cold dishes, but the last dish, the twice-cooked chicken, was still hot, as if it had just come out of the pot, with a noisy aroma. Su Jackyyu took a deep sniff, showed an intoxicated expression, picked up the chopsticks and started eating without saying a word. ?Gu Xueting took out another pot of osmanthus brew and filled a cup for each of them. Looking at his porridge and comparing it with the four delicacies on the table, Xiao Man lay on the table and closed himself up. And refused Gu Xuetings feeding. "Are you full?" Gu Xueting touched its belly. It was bulging. He thought it was full, so he stopped feeding it to avoid bursting its belly. Pick it up gently and put it into the small basket. ?Xiao Man looked at the dishes on the table longingly and called out twice, her calls soft and tender. Su Jackyyu picked up a small piece of fish and brought it to its mouth: "Want to eat it?" ?Xiao Man flapped his still immature wings and tried to reach his neck. Xiaoman is still young, so dont give him random food. Su Jackyyu chuckled. He had no intention of giving it to the bird, he was just teasing it. Seeing how it stretched its neck, it was quite funny. ??Gu Xueting glanced at him: "If I provoke Xiaoman again, you will stop eating." Su Jackyyu took back his chopsticks angrily and sighed with a pretense of sadness: "Oh, it''s tragic. We have been friends for so many years, and now my status in your heart is actually not as good as that of a bird cub." There is a look of sadness on his face, but dont wave the chopsticks too sharply. ??Gu Xueting caressed Xiaoman gently: "The stone egg that master gave me back then hatched, and it was Xiaoman." Su Jackyyu paused while chewing: "Is it true or false? When and how did it hatch?" ?Gu Xueting told him what happened. ?There are also a series of things that happened after Shen Yizhi came to the palace this time. Su Yuyu was a little overwhelmed by receiving so much information at once, but this did not prevent him from enjoying the food at all. After finishing half of the fried chicken, he said: "So, I know that the girl is the woman from four years ago, and Qing Bao is also your biological son?" Thats right. Gu Xueting nodded with a smile. Su Jackyyu thought to himself, there is really no one else who has this kind of fate. Then when do you plan to bring them and the two of them over? By then, when he knows that the girl is here, wont he be able to come here every day to have a meal? ??Gu Xueting shook his head: "There is one more thing that has not been dealt with." Su Yuyu suddenly thought: "Pei Qi? That''s right, how dare this woman pretend to be Yizhi''s sister, and she has done so many dirty things in private using your name in the past few years, if it weren''t for your sake Yes, I taught her how to behave a long time ago. But she turned out to be a fake. I dont know where she got the nerve to do such a thing. But then again, how did she know about the past between you and sister Yizhi? And also recognized the jade pendant left by sister Yizhi? ?? Gu Xueting drank a glass of wine with a cold expression: "Obviously, she and Zhizhi had a close relationship. However, Zhizhi was seriously injured four years ago and lived in Lijiazhuang. He lost his memory. There is no guarantee that her handwriting is not there." Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive. A young boy came to report: "Your Majesty, Miss Pei Qi wants to see you." Chapter 246： : Deny even to death ?Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu looked at each other and said, "Bring her over." In front of the gate of Prince Chen''s Mansion, Pei Yuan''s car stopped here. Since the last Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet, she has never been able to step into the gate of Prince Chen''s Mansion, let alone meet Gu Xueting himself. ??Although Gu Xueting treated her indifferently in the past, he would still give her some face and would not let her be turned away. But now... what happened? She felt uncontrollably flustered. ??If she is no longer able to step into Prince Chen''s Mansion, I am afraid that rumors that she is disliked by Prince Chen will spread in the imperial capital soon. ?This time, she had to step through the door of Prince Chen''s Mansion no matter what! ?In the carriage, Pei Yuan tightened his grip on a jade pendant hanging around his waist. It was a piece of crystal clear blood jade, shaped like a peculiar flower. ??If anyone from the upper world sees it, they will definitely recognize that this is the emperor''s flower that grows in the demonic realm. ??It is said that this kind of flower was transformed from the corpse of the God Emperor''s daughter. It is extremely beautiful and charming, and has its own charm effect. Those who are not strong-willed will be deceived accidentally, and then be swallowed up to the remains. ?Gradually, the emperor''s daughter''s flower spread its extremely evil reputation and was feared by the world. Pei Yuan dug her nails into the lines on the jade pendant. She thought she would be rejected again this time, but unexpectedly the maid came back and told her: "Girl, the prince has agreed to let you in." Pei Yuan breathed a long sigh of relief, got off the carriage gracefully in her best manner, and walked into the mansion. The boy took her all the way to the pavilion. ?Seeing Gu Xueting, Pei Yuan couldn''t help but keep her eyes glued to him. However, she always kept her identity in mind and did not forget to salute the two people in the pavilion. When she straightened up, Su Yuyu spoke: "Miss Pei, this jade pendant is very unique. I seem to have seen it somewhere before. I wonder if Miss Pei can take it off and show it to me?" ?His eyes fell on the blood jade worn around Pei Yuan''s waist. Pei Yuan''s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously wanted to refuse. She had never left this jade pendant since she got it, and she never allowed others to touch it. However, if she refused, it would be a bit abrupt. After all, Su Yuyu only had to ask to see it. Just a look. ?She looked towards Gu Xueting, but saw that his eyes fell on a little bird, and he didn''t pay attention to her at all. He had no choice but to take off the jade pendant and hand it over: "Master Su, please be careful. This is my mother''s relic." "Really?" Su Yuyu''s tone was light and playful. ??Pei Yuan felt uncomfortable under his gaze, as if he had seen through all the secrets. After Su Yuyu looked at it, he did not return the jade pendant to her. Instead, he put it into Xiao Man''s little basket, "Xiao Man, this is your master''s jade pendant. Now that you have found it back, you have to show it to your master. Don''t worry about it anymore." Stolen by bad guys." ??Xiao Man barked twice, seemingly in response, and actually pulled the jade pendant under his body with his little paws and hid it. At that moment, Pei Yuan felt a great panic, and her expression changed with horror: "Master Su, what do you mean? That jade pendant is clearly mine!" Su Jackyyu "tsk": "Yours? You take other people''s things as your own. After a long time, do you really think that you have become the owner of this thing?" Pei Yuan''s eyes darkened, "You, I don''t understand what you are talking about. Brother Xueting, please ask him to return the jade pendant to me." ??If the basket wasn''t in Gu Xueting''s hand, she would have grabbed it directly. ?Gu Xueting finally gave her a look, but that look was like ten thousand years of ice, so cold that her soul began to tremble. "I have found the real owner of the jade pendant. The person from four years ago is her, not you. Pei Qi, if you honestly tell me what happened, I can let you continue to be the daughter of the Pei family, otherwise - Miss Pei Qi went to Kaiyuan Temple to offer incense, but met bandits on the road and died. What do you think of this ending? ?These words were like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, which made Pei Yuan''s mind roar and his face turned pale. He knows! He knows it! ?And Gu Xueting''s words made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. He arranged her inevitable death in such an understatement! In the past, she only thought that he was cold and unapproachable, but now she realized how cold-blooded and ruthless he was, and he would show no mercy even if he wanted to kill her! Even if she is a fake, does everything she has done in the past four years mean to him? Didn''t it leave even a trace in his heart? Pei Yuan reluctantly scanned his face inch by inch, but all she saw was indifference! ?She lowered her eyes, pinched her palms tightly, and bit the soft flesh on the inner wall of her mouth with her teeth to prevent her from recklessly venting out the hatred in her heart. ?She tried her best to calm down and chewed on what the two of them had just said. Obviously, Gu Xueting already knew that the person from four years ago was not her. How did he know? Obviously he didn''t remember the situation at that time, and later the men in black robes cleaned up all the traces, and even that **** Shen Yizhi threw his body into the river. Obviously it shouldnt have been leaked, but what went wrong? And how much does he know? Pei Yuan was going crazy, but at this moment, Gu Xueting and Su Yuyu were staring at each other with eager eyes. She knew that if she didn''t say something, she would only end up with a tragic death! Okay, didnt he want to know what happened four years ago? She told him! Four years ago, I went to Beijing to live with my relatives, and I happened to be on the same ship as Miss Shen. We hit it off and we got along very well. Su Jackyyu sneered slightly, obviously scorning her words. Pei Yuan ignored it, "The ship stopped in Lincheng for a day to replenish supplies. Miss Shen and I felt stuffy in the ship, so we planned to go into the city for a walk. There were so many people on the street, and we were dispersed later. . But we agreed to meet at the pier, and when she didn''t come back in the evening, I was very worried, so I went to look for her separately. "As a result, I lost my way unknowingly and walked into a forest. I saw the prince lying there. I went to check and he suddenly woke up. His eyes were blood red. I was shocked. , turned around and ran. When I got back, I found that the jade pendant on my waist was missing. I wanted to go back and look for it, but the ship had already left. " Pei Yuan was extremely worried. She raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Xueting. She saw that his hands on the table were clenched tightly into fists. It was obvious that he was not in a calm mood. "That day, Miss Shen fell ill and developed a high fever. I went to see her and heard her talking nonsense. At that time, I also asked her maid to take good care of her. Unexpectedly, the next day, I heard that she committed suicide by diving into the water. When the incident happened, her maid blamed herself for not taking good care of her and jumped into the water. " ?Gu Xueting suddenly asked: "What is her maid''s name?" "Qing Luan." Pei Yuan answered without any hesitation. Gu Xueting said: "Continue." He wanted to see what else she could say. Chapter 247： : buried nail Pei Yuan looked at his face, but couldn''t tell anything. She could only continue to weave lies in her heart: "After entering the capital, I found that my jade pendant was in the hands of the prince. I think I accidentally dropped it at that time. I wanted to ask the prince to come back, but the prince seemed to have misunderstood something and thought..." She blushed, glanced at Gu Xueting shyly, and bit her lip: "Your Majesty is a man of heaven and earth. I know that I am not worthy of him, but I always wanted to be closer to him. So I acquiesced by mistake at that time, This misunderstanding was not clarified. Your Majesty, I know its my fault, but its because I like you. Pei Yuan looked at Gu Xueting with misty eyes, looking infatuated, but it made Su Yuyu who was watching the show feel sick. ?Gu Xueting had no expression on his face, and he didn''t know whether he believed it or not. Pei Yuan, you said you like me? This was the first time that he had completely focused on her. Pei Yuan was so excited that his fingertips trembled. She couldn''t help but look at him with fascination: "Brother Xueting..." The moment he opened his mouth, something seemed to fall in. Immediately afterwards, her eyes became hollow. What is your true identity? Gu Xueting asked. He didn''t believe a word of what Pei Yuan said just now, but if he used the Fantasy Pill from the beginning, it would be easy to scare the snake and make her feel defensive, but now this time was perfect. It is easiest to pry her mouth open when she thinks her words have had an effect and is relaxed. Qing Luan. Pei Yuan said mechanically. As soon as these two words came out, even Gu Xueting couldn''t help but change his face. Zhizhi told him about her dream - to be precise, it was a fragment of her memory. Wasn''t her maid named Qing Luan? She was the one who took the poison from the man in black robe and destroyed Zhizhis face with her own hands! What''s more, under the instruction of Heipao, he threw the unconscious Zhizhi into the river in order to kill and silence him! At this moment, Gu Xueting felt a strong murderous intention in his heart, his eyes shone with cold light, and he looked at Pei Yuan as if he were looking at a dead person. It''s just that he still has some problems to figure out. How did she later become the seventh girl of the Pei family from a maid? Could it be that Pei Qi''s identity was also faked by her? After guessing like this, Gu Xueting asked: "Why are you pretending to be Miss Pei Qi?" "Heipao asked me to do this. He wanted me to use this status to take down the Pei family." Then who is the real Pei Qi? "It''s that **** Shen Yizhi." Even in an unconscious state, Pei Yuan was filled with jealousy towards Shen Yizhi. The murderous intention in Gu Xueting''s heart suddenly reached its peak. Su Jackyyu was afraid that he would suffer from demonic poison, so he hurriedly comforted him. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, think about sister Yizhi, she is fine now, and Qing Bao, the little guy is so cute. After learning that he is your biological cub, are you so happy that you almost go crazy? Originally? I really like the little guy. Now that he has become your son, isnt he my little nephew? I have to prepare a good meeting gift for him. " Su Jackyyu was mumbling, but his comfort was indeed very effective, and he successfully extinguished the murderous intention in Gu Xueting''s heart. ? Gu Xueting continued to ask Pei Yuan a few more questions, clarifying all the things that had confused him in the past. However, when it was the last question, Pei Yuan did not answer immediately, but showed a look of pain on his face. The question he asked was: "Who is the man in black robe?" "Not good! Pei Yuan has been poisoned. Once she touches some key information, the people behind her will know it." Su Jackyyu immediately put a silver needle on Pei Yuan to prevent the poison from attacking. ??It''s not that he cares about Pei Yuan''s life, but if she dies, the people behind her will definitely notice it. Wouldn''t this alert the enemy? How can we follow Pei Yuan''s line to find out the details of the person behind her? This man must die, but not now. When Pei Yuan woke up, she was still in a daze, but she heard the thin lips of the person in front of her open: "Pei Qi, don''t appear in front of me again, or I will lose control and break your neck." ?These heartless words instantly pierced her heart like a knife. Pei Yuan clutched her chest and looked at him with a pale face, tears rolling down her eyes. ??It''s a pity that Gu Xueting didn''t even give her a spare look, he just picked up Xiaoman''s nest and left her side. Su Jackyyu waved his folding fan and said as he passed by Pei Yuan: "Miss Pei, if you do unrighteousness, you will be killed. I hope you will do it well." Pei Yuan lowered his eyes with a sad expression, but the hatred in his heart almost solidified and rushed out to destroy everything. After returning to Pei Mansion''s own courtyard, Pei Yuan immediately kicked out all the servants. Ah! Damn it! Damn it! ??Pei Yuan swept all the cups and cups on the table to the ground, and smashed several vases in succession, still feeling angry in his heart. ??A blue figure appeared quietly, hugged her from behind, and licked her face: "What makes you so angry?" It was Hua Yuan, the man in black robe who arranged for her to be both a guard and a supervisor. At first, when Hua Yuan came to her, he looked bossy, but later he was gradually subdued by her, and now he has been trained by her to become a dog, a dog that only listens to her words. But Pei Yuan never had any affection for him from beginning to end, she was just using him. After Hua Yuan came to her side, the black robe''s control over her became much looser. ??Pei Yuan''s eyes flashed with deep disgust, but when he turned around, he looked so charming again. ??Now all she can afford is a dollar, but one day, she will trample everyone under her feet! Even Gu Xueting had to lie at her feet and obey her. ?Thinking of that scene, she felt endless joy in her heart. "Hua Yuan, didn''t you say you buried a nail in Prince Chen''s Mansion before? I want to know what happened in Prince Chen''s Mansion recently." ??If Gu Xueting could find out that she was a fake, he would have discovered it long ago and wouldn''t have waited until now, so something must have happened recently! Hua Yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "That nail should not be used unless absolutely necessary." It''s also his fault that he was so intoxicated with her gentleness that he let slip and leaked such confidential matters to her. ?That nail was planted more than ten years ago, and his background can withstand investigation, otherwise he would not be able to enter Prince Chen''s Mansion. ?As mentioned above, this nail is of great use. Pei Yuan pushed Hua Yuan down on the couch, put her hand into his clothes, teased him, and said seductively: "What if I can use this opportunity to severely defeat Prince Chen''s palace?" Hua Yuan''s eyes flashed, and Pei Yuan knew that he was tempted and continued to persuade. After a while, there was an ambiguous gasping sound in the room. Chapter 248： :The legendary Netherworld Pavilion That night. Hua Yuan came to Qiushui Pavilion, a famous romantic place in the imperial capital, and met with the nail buried in Prince Chen''s Mansion, and got an important piece of information. ??And a delicate little bamboo cage, no bigger than a fist, with a brightly colored bee the size of a fingernail inside, called a scent-seeking bee. Hua Yuan brought back the information and the incense-seeking bees and gave them to Pei Yuan. Pei Yuan quickly unfolded it and looked at it. When he saw Shen Yizhi''s portrait on it, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. He opened his eyes in disbelief and murmured: "She is still alive...still alive..." After reading the information, her heart was filled with jealousy. Shen Yizhi, how virtuous and capable she is! Brother Xue Ting actually admitted that she was the princess in public! ?A pair of dark and gloomy eyes were gradually taken over by madness: "Shen Yizhi, since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time! This time, you are not so lucky!" Hua Yuan looked at the information, but his thoughts were completely different from hers. This woman named Shen Yizhi has obviously won Gu Xueting''s heart. What''s more, she can also bring out so many spiritual objects. Either she has treasures or has a strong background. If she can be captured alive, wouldn''t she have a trump card? ? "Hua Yuan, help me kill her! I want her to die without a burial!" Hua Yuan looked at her somewhat crazy expression and thought, did this woman really think that she was at her mercy? He was just teasing her when he was bored. A faker, do you really think you are so great? He pushed the person into his arms and said, "Okay, as long as you serve me well, let alone kill one person, even if you kill a hundred, I won''t even frown." Pei Yuan had contempt in his eyes, but his smile became more charming, and he stepped forward to greet her softly. After several twists and turns, Hua Yuan pinched Pei Yuan and said, "That Shen Yizhi is very strong. He can resist dozens of guards from Prince Chen''s Mansion without losing, and I can''t leave your side, so it''s best to Please ask the people from Netherworld Pavilion to take action. "Netherworld Pavilion? The Netherworld Pavilion that is said to have never been missed?" Pei Yuan sat up excitedly. "That''s right, but the price they ask is also high. I''m afraid the price for Shen Yizhi''s order will be no less than this." Hua Yuan raised three fingers. Pei Yuan frowned: "Three thousand taels?" Hua Yuan sneered: "Thirty thousand." So expensive? Isnt it worth thirty thousand taels in exchange for your peace of mind? Pei Yuan thought the same thing. As long as she thought that Shen Yizhi was still alive, she couldn''t even sleep well. However, she usually spent money quite ruthlessly and didn''t have so much living money in her hands. "I only have less than 10,000 taels here. You can help me **** some things tomorrow. If I can get enough 30,000 taels, I must crush Shen Yizhi to ashes!" Hua Yuan took her into his arms and said, "I will listen to you." Pei Yuan looked at the obsession in his eyes (? Are you sure it''s not vulgar?), and she was secretly proud. In the eyes of others, the immortal was just her subordinate! In fact, she really thinks highly of Hua Yuan and herself. Hua Yuan has now passed the age of 30. After practicing for nearly twenty years, he is still only at the second level of Qi Refining. He has basically no hope of promotion, so he was sent to Pei Yuan. It is equivalent to being exiled. ?As for Pei Yuan, a mortal who only knows a little bit about the world of immortal cultivators and thinks he has mastered everything, he is nothing more than a frog in the well. * In Juntian City, the Jinling River, a tributary of the Jinlong River, meanders through more than half of the city. The area west of the city is the busiest. At night, there will be many painted boats parading on the river, with lights shining brightly and gorgeously. There is a row of river houses on the river bank, built along the water, half on the water and half on the ground. There are wind lattice and water sill halls in the back half of the house. These halls are connected by floating corridors, with winding waists and light curtains hanging down, carrying the wind. romantic. The most famous one is called Zangchunwu. ?Zangchunwu is in the serious business of catering and drinking, but it has a cooperative relationship with the painted boats on the river. The girls on the boat attract customers to Zangchunwu, and Zangchunwu provides customers for the girls. Mutual benefit, win-win. ?The red lanterns under the eaves gave off a hazy halo, and the sounds of girls singing could be heard from nowhere. Intertwined figures were projected on the brocade screen, creating a gorgeous scene. It was at this moment that Hua Yuan came to Zangchunwu. He landed silently and walked straight to the inner courtyard. Along the way, I passed through countless corridors and passed through several moon gates. Finally, he came to a courtyard wall covered with blood-red roses. From the perspective of ordinary people, the entire courtyard wall is covered with vines and flowers, and there is not even a dog hole. There is no way out here. However, this is nothing more than an illusion cast by the monks. Hua Yuan channeled his spiritual power to his eyes, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and a door appeared on the wall. The animal head copper ring on the door was embedded with two **** eyes protruding from it. Who is coming? A dull metallic sound came from the door. Hua Yuan took a step forward and said, "Here comes the person who sends money." ?The door then opened, and after Hua Yuan entered, it closed again with a clang. Inside the gate is a seemingly ordinary small courtyard, but Hua Yuan does not dare to act rashly. After all, this is the territory of Netherworld Pavilion. ??Yes, the frightening Netherworld Pavilion in the legend of the world is hidden in this romantic place. Who could have thought of it unless he was well-informed? Hua Yuan stepped into the threshold, as if passing through a barrier, and came to another world in the blink of an eye. ?The room is very bright, with a warm breeze and a dense aroma. Facing the door is a half-person-high counter. The counter is painted with a golden-red paint. Under the light, it is as smooth and shiny as a mirror. Behind the counter, a man with spring-green hair was lying lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch. His peach blossom eyes were sparkling, and he was not smiling but affectionate. He was Chunming, one of the four great envoys of the Netherworld Pavilion. ?He was holding a beautiful Persian cat in his hand. The cat had long and snow-white hair and two eyes, one blue and one green. The blue one was as clean and clear as the sky, and the green one was as clear and clear as the lake water. ?The cat noticed someone was coming and lightly scratched Chun Ming''s paw. ?Chunming stood up with the cat in his arms, nodded his chin at Hua Yuan, took out a resume-like paper and handed it over, "Call me after you fill it out." ?On the paper, there are many items to be filled in, such as the client, task content, task goal, target name, etc. Hua Yuan also knew the rules and regulations of the Netherworld Pavilion. After taking them, he walked to a table on one side and sat down. There was pen and ink on the table. He picked up the pen, dipped it in the ink and started filling it out. After checking it after writing it and making sure it was correct, Hua Yuan took this "registration form" and returned to the counter. Ive filled it out. ?Chun Ming took the registration form over, without even looking at it, and handed it directly to the wick of a crystal-clear glass lamp in front of her. This lamp is called the "karma lamp". It can be traced back to the cause and effect. Although it has no offensive power, it is famous among the auxiliary magic weapons. ?Now that I have been reduced to the lower realm, I can only do **** like searching for people every day. The grievances accumulated by Karma Lamp are no longer just one or two. Chapter 249： :The assassination mission is coming ?It lazily spit out a little blue flame. Strangely, the flames touched the registration form but did not ignite it. The registration form was still fine. ?The flames covered the entire registration form like flowing water. Suddenly, the flames suddenly jumped up, as if they had detected something unusual, making it impossible to remain calm. With a "pop" sound, the flame went out, as if it was too consumed to hold on. As he was dying, the glazed lamp used the remaining smoke to write a line of words: "Southern Territory, Hezhu Prefecture, Langcheng, Lijiazhuang." ?It was only displayed for a moment, the smoke dissipated, and it could no longer be organized. The glazed lamps are also completely on strike. A trace of solemnity flashed in Chun Ming''s peach blossom eyes. It seemed that this mission was not easy to complete. ?But you have to do it even if its not easy to do. Theres no reason to push out the money you get. He took the registration form and wrote in the last column: Task level: Level B, target location: Lijiazhuang, Langcheng, Hezhu Prefecture, Southern Territory. ??Netherworld Pavilion divides tasks into four levels according to difficulty, A, B, C and D. Each level is further divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower, so there are twelve levels in total. A is above, A is in the middle, A is below, B is above, B is in the middle, B is below... and so on. Level B is already considered to be relatively difficult. ?Chun Ming tapped her cold fingertips on the counter, "The mission reward is fifty thousand taels. Pay half of the deposit first, and the remaining half will be settled after the mission is completed." Fifty thousand taels? Hua Yuan originally thought that thirty thousand taels would be enough, but now it is almost half more. He happened to have more than 50,000 taels of silver notes on him now. A small part was the cash given by Pei Yuan, and the rest was pawned with the treasures and antiques she gave him at the **** shop. Originally, he was thinking of saving 20,000 taels. silver. Although he is a monk, his cultivation level is low, and his strength is probably not as good as that of a first-class warrior. He usually spends most of his time on cultivation, so how can he have so much time to make money? ?And practicing is also extremely expensive. ? ? Wealth couple is the Dharma Ground. There are four indispensable things on the path of spiritual practice, and "wealth" is placed first. It can be seen that even if you don''t have money, you will lag behind others in practice. Almost all the money he got on weekdays was spent on buying cultivation materials. No matter how much money he had, it was not enough, so he had to make a crooked idea and get money from Pei Yuan. But now it seems that this money may not be able to be put into his pocket. ??If he could capture Shen Yizhi alive, he would have accomplished a great feat, but would he still be afraid that he would have no money? After careful consideration, Hua Yuan decided to pay the money! But he still asked: "Can it be cheaper?" ?Chun Ming smiled and said softly: "Okay." ?However, before Hua Yuan could be happy, he heard him say again: "Then the degree of completion of our mission will also be compromised. It''s not enough to capture the person alive. At most, we will kill the target." Hua Yuan: How can killing Shen Yizhi be as great as holding her life in your hands? But: What if we add this? Hua Yuan handed the nail to his fragrant bee and took it out. With this, you can accurately find Shen Yizhis location. ?Chunming took it over and looked at it, "Well, I''ll give you a 10% discount and a deposit of 20,000 taels." 90% off... Thats five thousand taels cheaper, okay. Hua Yuan paid the deposit. ?Chun Ming handed over a sign, which was a proof of payment of the deposit. If the mission of Netherworld Pavilion was not completed by then, the guest could bring the voucher to Netherworld Pavilion to ask him for a refund. Hua Yuan put the sign away and turned to leave. Not long after he left, a handsome young man wearing red clothes strode in with an angry face. It was Xia Ming, the second envoy of Netherworld Pavilion. Grandma, youre a jerk! King Chen bullied others too much! If I had known, I wouldnt have done him the last time I risked my life! Xia Ming walked around the room angrily with her hands on her hips. ?Chun Ming returned to his previous lazy look: "Why, the mission was ruined by King Chen''s people again?" "It''s not just destruction! Not only was the mission not completed, but all the people I brought were killed by that crazy woman! If I hadn''t run fast, my life would have been lost in her hands!" In anger, Xia Ming touched the wound on his body, and Xia Ming hissed in pain. Last time, their Netherworld Pavilion took on a mission to assassinate King Chen Gu Xueting. The person who led the mission was Xia Ming. As a result, the mission was not completed. All the people he brought were killed by Gu Xueting, and he almost didn''t make it back. . ??Gu Xueting found out that it was their Nether Pavilion that did it, so he got into a fight with them. Not only did he raid several of their strongholds, kill a large number of people, but he also almost found this place. After that, he made several attempts to sabotage their missions and threatened to uproot their Netherworld Pavilion. For this reason, everyone in the Nether Pavilion was very angry. However, the situation was weaker than others and they had to bow their heads. Youming Pavilion was very aggrieved and asked for peace, but Gu Xueting actually refused! ?Now, their Netherworld Pavilion has been killed to pieces. If this continues, they will really be forced to disband! Xia Ming became angrier as he thought about it, and punched the counter. The counter was fine, but his hand bones were almost broken. How could he forget that this counter is made of extremely hard wood? Chun Ming didn''t even raise an eyebrow when she heard his complaint, as if what he said had nothing to do with him. Xia Ming is also used to his lazy and careless temperament. When he finished speaking, Chun Ming Shi Shiran took out a registration form and said, "What a coincidence, someone happened to be here to issue a mission. The target of the mission is closely related to Gu Xueting, who you want to kill quickly." Xia Ming took it and took a look, and her face, which was gloomy just now, instantly brightened. "Hahaha, Gu Xueting, you have a day today too! Let me catch that Shen Yizhi and see how arrogant he can be!" Xia Ming excitedly snatched the cat from Chun Ming''s arms and forcibly kissed it on the forehead. The cat scratched it with a paw: "Xia Ming, you are looking for death!" Xiao Dongming, dont be so stingy, hahaha It turns out that this cat is Dong Ming, the fourth envoy of Netherworld Pavilion. ?It is a cat demon in disguise, and is just as lazy as Chun Ming. Two people who are so lazy that they have no friends get along best. Xia Ming took advantage and ran away, fearing that Dong Ming would catch up and scratch his face. ?Chun Ming watched his leaving figure and was not very optimistic about this mission. But so what? * Lijiazhuang. ?Shen Yizhi visited the construction site of the villa for a while. When the workers saw her, they all greeted her eagerly and respectfully. ?These workers are the slaves Xiaosan bought back before. Their own houses have already been built. They are simple wooden houses, which can be built in a few days without much effort. ?Although it is a bit crude, there is no problem for people to live there. ?The weather is now entering autumn, neither hot nor cold, and you dont have to worry about getting cold at night. The most important thing is to give them a place to stay first. After they get their wages, they can apply for a piece of land in the village and build a house of their own at their own expense. The most urgent task now is to build the villa first. Chapter 250： : Whoever causes trouble is the one to cause trouble. Shen Yizhi customized a drawing of the villa in the grocery store based on the terrain. It was 3D. Items that did not involve spiritual energy were sold very cheaply in the grocery store for less than 10 points. She handed the three-dimensional map to Xiao San and asked him to be responsible for supervising the construction of the villa. ?Now Xiao San has more and more things in his hands, but he knows how to employ people. He does not do everything himself, but knows how to promote suitable candidates. ??Xiao Yi is there to watch over the Hongdou Restaurant, Xiao Er is his assistant in the affairs of the village, and he has also chosen a person in charge of the slaves, named Amu. Amu has a strong figure and deep facial features. A scar on his eyebrow bone adds a masculine look to him. He is a tough guy, but his mind is not as rough as his appearance. On the contrary, he is very smart and delicate. They are also very prestigious among the slaves, so they are managed obediently. ? Usually, if Xiao San has anything to do, just go to him directly. He can convey what Xiao San has told him very well. At this moment, everyone is clearing the land where the villa will be built under the command of Amu. Very busy. ??In the past few days, they have been fed and fed well, and they dont have to work hard day and night. Moreover, they have a better life, and the appearance of the slaves has improved greatly, both physically and mentally. ?Everyone is working hard and actively, and they are not just showing off when the master Shen Yizhi comes to inspect. Shen Yizhi was very satisfied, but the progress was still a bit slow. In the final analysis, there are still few people. It would be great if there were several times more people. It would be best if there were monks to work for her. When the time comes when water is needed to make the mud, just throw it over with a water polo spell. To transport heavy wood and stones, you can easily move it with a light feather spell. Greatly reduce workload. ?However, as far as she knows, the monks here are all very high-ranking, so why would they come to work for her? Shen Yizhi shook his head and threw this whimsical idea behind him. She just didnt expect that this idea would be realized so quickly. That night. Shen Yizhi practiced in space and broke through to the fifth level of Qi refining in one fell swoop. Feeling the more abundant spiritual energy circulating in her body, she felt very happy. At this moment, she received a message from the fairy outside. The contract acts on the soul, so it is not restricted by space. However, if the distance is too far, the message cannot be transmitted. Just like this moment, across a space, the message from Xiaoxian was somewhat intermittent: "Zhizhi, someone... broke in..." ?What broke in? ?Shen Yizhi rushed to the entrance of the village, but found that there was no place for him to use himself. Xiaorong (the banyan tree spirit) and Xiaoxian had already subdued the group of people who broke in. ?? Xiaorong cultivates by absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. His need for spiritual energy is not very strong. Of course, if he has it, he will welcome it. ?With the cultivation techniques given to it by Shen Yizhi, it practiced diligently day and night. Now it has achieved great results and has been promoted to the middle of the first level. ??Although it cannot move, its branches and vines are not in vain. They can all be used for fighting. At this moment, several men in black robes are tightly wrapped around the branches. As for Xiaoxian, since he followed Shen Yizhi, he has enough spiritual liquid to swallow him every day. When he is not on guard duty, he can also go hunting in the mountains to catch some game. His growth rate is also amazing, and he has now reached the first level. Later. ?At this moment, it was tying up a man in blood-robed clothes, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. ??Even without Shen Yizhi taking action, the group was wiped out. She was even more satisfied that they only trapped the enemy but did not silence them. Well done. She rewarded Xiaorong and Xiaoxian with a drop of spiritual spring each. The two rubbed her affectionately, jumping for joy. ?Shen Yizhi came to the man in blood robe. Among the group, he was the only one who was dressed particularly coquettishly, which showed that his status was extraordinary. Moreover, he is the only one who has cultivation level, and his cultivation level is still higher than hers, reaching the eighth level of Qi refining. How could he be caught so easily? ?Speaking of which, Xia Ming, the man in blood-robed clothes, also felt that he was wronged, and he was attacked unexpectedly just as he entered the village. What attacked them was a banyan tree and a vine. Carelessness+caught off guard, a group of people fell into trouble like this. Shen Yizhi guessed that Xuepao was probably the leader, so he didn''t waste any time and directly threw a powerful version of the truth pill into his mouth, and at the same time turned on the recording stone. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xia Ming explained everything. A group of subordinates were entangled in banyan branches next to them: "..." ?Shen Yizhi pulled off the small bamboo cage hanging on Xia Ming''s waist. There was a brightly colored bee inside, which was the incense-seeking bee in Xia Ming''s mouth. Scent-seeking bees, as the name suggests, will follow a specific scent. Obviously, the target of this incense-seeking bee was her. When was she tampered with? How come she didn''t realize it... Shen Yizhi had no clue for the moment, but the group of people in front of her came just in time. She felt that she was lacking people, so she kept them as coolies to atone for their sins. How dare you come to assassinate her? These people will not want any more wages from now on, so they can only work for her in vain! Shen Yizhi used the soul control technique on a group of people. The specific operation was to use divine consciousness to leave a mark in their sea of ??consciousness. This mark was engraved on their souls. Once there was any change in them, she would It can make their souls fly away! ?So, how dare these people disobey her? Okay, put them down. ??Having been imprinted with the soul mark by her, these people knew that they could only listen to her words except for death. They were all as quiet as chickens and stood there obediently waiting for her fate. "You must know my name, so I won''t introduce myself anymore. From now on, you should work hard for me and don''t cause trouble. I will kill anyone who causes trouble. If you obey me, maybe I will Mercifully let you go and follow me. Shen Yizhi walked towards the row of wooden houses where the slaves lived. ?At that time, we considered that many people might live in it in the future, so we built a few more buildings and reserved a large area of ??open space during the construction. Now these people have caught up. In a few days, it might be occupied by new arrivals. ??All the men in black robes looked at Xia Ming. Xia Ming felt embarrassed and ignored them and followed Shen Yizhi. I thought that this time it would be able to complete the task smoothly this time. In order to ensure that everything was lost, he came in person, and all the people brought were good hands. The result...that''s all, now let''s think about how to save our lives in the hands of King Chen''s woman. Shen Yizhi pointed to a few empty wooden houses: "You will live here from now on, and go to Amu tomorrow and he will give you work." After a few simple instructions, Shen Yizhi left. ?However, after taking two steps, she turned back and said, "Take off the robe on your body." Chapter 251： : A group of fallen killers A group of people immediately covered their chests and looked at her with expressions of disobedience, as if she was a bully who molested women from good families. ??Yo, it''s really strange that this group of killers still value their own moral integrity so much? "Take off." Shen Yizhi spat out one word indifferently, as if she would do it herself if they didn''t take off. Xia Ming was angry, helpless and desperate. She reached out tremblingly and took off the **** robe on her body. ?Others did not dare to delay any longer and began to take off their clothes one after another. Shen Yizhi thought there was nothing underneath their robes, so he hesitated, but it turned out that they were clearly dressed neatly. So, were they afraid of showing their faces? She looked at them one by one and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The leader, Xia Ming, is actually a young boy who is quite handsome. The others are also not very old. They are all strong young men in their teens and twenties, but their faces are a little pale. I dont know whether its due to malnutrition or lack of sunlight all year round. They all look like humans and dogs, so why are they committing murder and stealing goods? Shen Yizhi shook his head, as if he was giving a lesson to the errant young man. "Fortunately, you met me and had the opportunity to abandon the darkness and turn to the light. You will work hard in the future, and the future will be bright." Shen Yizhi patted Xia Ming on the shoulder. Xia Ming and his subordinates felt confused and confused after hearing this. ?Unexpectedly, Shen Yizhi changed the topic in the next sentence: "Come and hand over all the valuable things on you." * Boss, are we really going to stay here and be driven by that woman? After Shen Yizhi left, a subordinate rushed to Xia Mingdao. Xia Ming kicked the stones under his feet irritably: "If you are not afraid of death, just run." ?Think about how Xia Ming, one of the four envoys of Netherworld Pavilion, used to be so wanton, but now it''s better, he made a mistake and was caught by the mission target and used as a coolie! ??If this was passed back, the other three guys would probably laugh out loud. ?After hearing what he said, the others did not dare to say anything for a moment. Shen Yizhi returned to the small building, still thinking about Xian Xiangfeng. When did she fall into other peoples ways? She has only been to Gu Xueting''s place during this period. Could it be that ?Shen Yizhi found out the bet he had won from the guards of Prince Chen''s Mansion, and there was a piece of fragrant jade in it. ??What did Sun Sanwu say at that time? Use this fragrant jade to diffuse your clothes, and the fragrance will last for several days. Just when she took out the fragrant jade, the incense-seeking bees in the small bamboo cage became particularly active, trying to pounce on the fragrant jade. Haha, thats it! ??A cold light flashed in Shen Yizhi''s eyes, and he sent the video of Xia Ming''s confession that he had just taken to Gu Xueting, and told him what he had discovered. "This Sun Sanwu must be a spy, but he is really well hidden. If it weren''t for this time, he might still be dormant in your house, passing news to the outside world." ?After Gu Xueting received it, it almost triggered a tsunami in his heart. ?His Zhizhi was almost put in danger because of the people under his command! A bloodthirsty red light flashed in his eyes. He calmed down and said, "Zhizhi, I''ve got you involved." "Implicated? What are you talking about? Aren''t we one?" Shen Yizhi pretended to be angry. ??Gu Xueting stroked her face in the shadow stone, and her mood obviously improved because of her words. Sun Sanwu, I dont care what you do, but over at Youming Pavilion, dont move for now, I have other plans. ?There was an evil light in her eyes, and she was obviously planning something bad. When Gu Xueting saw her, his heart felt hot. He couldn''t resist her appearance at all, "Okay, it''s all up to you." Early the next morning, Xia Ming and others were surrounded. ?First of all, they appeared too suddenly, and secondly, the appearance of this group of people is beyond average, especially Xia Ming, who is as handsome as the blazing sun, how can he not attract attention? Xia Ming felt uncomfortable for a while. In their profession, they were most afraid of other people''s eyes, but now she and others were being looked at like monkeys. ??If it were normal, one glance from him would frighten the weak people who dared to watch him. But now, thinking about the imprint left on his consciousness, he was scared. ?Now that his life and death depend only on other people''s thoughts, how can he get so crazy? He couldn''t even have dark thoughts, otherwise he would be dead if the woman noticed him. Xia Ming tried hard to recite the Pure Heart Sutra silently in her heart, and finally prepared herself mentally and came to Amu. Miss Shen asked you to give us jobs. Ammu looked surprised and said, "Okay, come with me. I will take you to Manager Xiao San to burn the work badge first." Work license? What is that? Xia Ming had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t bother to ask so as not to appear strange. A group of subordinates followed him obediently, acting as a moving background. Shen Yizhi had already handed over the affairs of Xia Ming and his group to Xiao San, so when he saw Amu bringing people, he immediately burned their work badges for them. Holding the small wooden sign, Xia Ming frowned heavily. What did the woman mean? Let him be the dignified envoy of Netherworld Pavilion working for her with a group of slaves? Xia Ming couldn''t guess what Shen Yizhi meant, so now he could only stand still. After all, life is in other people''s hands. For this new group of workers, Amu was worried that they would be restless at first, but when he came down in the morning, he saw that they were honest and did not make any trouble, so he was a little relieved. The experience this morning was really novel for Xia Ming and others. In the past, they only did things like licking blood from the edge of a knife, and their spirits were always in a state of tension. However, now, perhaps because they know that their lives are in the hands of others, no matter how bad they are, they will not be able to do anything bad, but there is a feeling in their hearts. The broken jar is solid. Digging soil, gravel, weeding, transporting wood... These are completely mindless hard work. How can you actually enjoy it while doing it? How can you be so fat? Don''t worry about enemies suddenly coming to your door, or losing your life suddenly in any mission, you just need to work step by step. At meal time, you can have a hot and substantial meal in peace. ? Days like this actually gave Xia Ming a feeling that seemed good? ?No, no, no, how could he think so? He must have been deceived by the food in the bowl! ?With this thought in mind, he took another big mouthful of rice. ?Hmm, it smells so good! Compared with the food here, the food in Youming Pavilion is like pig food! A group of subordinates gathered around Xia Ming, all of them devouring the food and eating deliciously. ?One of them quickly finished a bowl of rice, got up and walked to a shed not far away, came back with another bowl of rice, and continued to make waves. Bian Fortress said vaguely: "Boss, I think it''s pretty good to stay here. There''s no danger, and the food is so good." ?Others agreed and nodded in agreement. Chapter 252： : I bought it in one meal Xia Ming picked up the rice and said, "What''s so good? A bunch of losers! We are people who want to do big things, and we bribed you in just one meal? What a shame!" Subordinates: ?Before saying this, would you please put down the bowl of rice in your hand? Shen Yizhi was surprised when he noticed the obedience of Xia Ming and others. Shouldn''t these people be thinking about how to escape and kill them? How come half a day has passed before I became addicted? She felt that there must be something fishy here, so she took advantage of her lunch break and came over to inspect it. Passing a cooking shed on the way, she went in to take a look. ?The shed is not far from the construction site, between two big trees. Inside is a temporary stove. Although it is only a small space, it has been tidied up and clean without a trace of clutter. This alone made Shen Yizhi very satisfied. The person in charge of cooking is a girl named Azhu. She is in her early twenties. She is very delicate and good-looking. She is small but very strong and is very good at cooking. He was also one of the slaves. Because of his good cooking skills, he was selected by Amu to cook for everyone. Two more half-year-old children were selected to help her. As for the ingredients for cooking, the vegetables can be picked directly from the vegetable garden, and the rice and noodles are bought by Shen Yizhi from the village for them. At present, the grain harvested in the village is basically not sold to the outside world. Except for part of the tax paid, Shen Yizhi purchased the rest. She has so many people to support now, and she has to buy food anyway, so why not buy it directly from the villagers. As for the products in the space, she will not take them out easily. Shen Yizhi told A Zhu that there is no need to save her money, just do it with confidence and boldness, let everyone eat well and keep their bodies strong, so that they can work better for her, right? Ah Zhu really couldn''t let go at first. Firstly, she had lived a hard life and was used to budgeting carefully. Even if the food was not her own, she still wanted to save as much as she could. Secondly, she was also afraid that she and others would eat too much and make Shen Yizhi the owner dissatisfied. After receiving her instructions, my heart was relieved. The master is right, only if they are well fed and strong can they work better for her! ?Azhu Dun felt that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders and vowed to use all his skills to cook for everyone. So the meals for these two days were well received by everyone. When Shen Yizhi entered, A Zhu was sitting around a low table with two children who were helping the kitchen, eating. Seeing her, several people quickly put down their bowls and stood up, "Girl!" Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "It''s okay, I just came over to take a look. You can continue eating and don''t worry about me." Even so, A Zhu and the others were still a little cautious. Shen Yizhi looked around and saw that the portions of the food were quite large and the dishes were rich, including meat, vegetarian and soup. He nodded: "Well, that''s it. Let''s continue. Keep it up. In the middle of the afternoon, you can make a pot of sweet soup and make some snacks to satisfy your hunger. A Zhu''s eyes flashed with tears, and he responded with a smile: "Yes, girl." How virtuous and capable they are, meeting such a master. The girl is so kind, they should work harder to repay her! Ah Zhu was instantly full of energy. Xia Ming was eating her rice when suddenly a shadow fell over her eyes. When she looked up, she saw Shen Yizhi standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile. ?An idea popped into my mind at an inappropriate time, King Chens woman is quite pretty. ? Realizing what he was thinking, his face suddenly turned red, the rice choked in his esophagus, and he broke into an earth-shattering cough. Shen Yizhi handed over a water bag, "Why, are you surprised to see me?" Xia Ming took the water bag and drank it hard. Finally, he stopped coughing, but his face was still red. Hearing her words, he seemed to have been exposed, and choked: "What are you doing here? Do you want to see my joke?" ?It makes me angry to think that this dignified monk in the late stage of Qi refining is actually using magic as a porter here. Shen Yizhi shook his head, "I''m not that boring." Xia Ming was confused. How are you doing? Are you still getting used to it? Shen Yizhi asked again. Xia Ming snorted coldly and turned to grab the rice, ignoring her. Originally I wanted to say that if you do a good job, I might be merciful ?Shen Yizhi deliberately slowed down his speech. Seeing Xia Ming secretly pricking up her ears, she felt that this kid was a little cute. End your day job career as soon as possible. Xia Ming curled his lips. It didn''t make any difference to him whether he worked for free or not. He didn''t take the small amount of wages seriously. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, Shen Yizhi took out a body tempering pill and shook it in front of him. ??The refreshing fragrance of the body-tempering pills instantly caught Xia Ming''s nose, causing him to turn his head unconsciously. "What''s this?" Shen Yizhi said leisurely: "After taking the body-tempering pill, you can cleanse the muscles and cut the marrow, and expel impurities from the body." Xia Ming''s heart skipped a beat. The master said that he has a pure Yang body that is rare to see in a thousand years, and he has a unique thunder spirit root. If he were born in the upper world, with his qualifications, he would have broken through the foundation building stage long ago. Maybe this time I''m already reaching the golden elixir stage. At the golden elixir stage, that was a state that he could not even imagine. But being trapped in this Tianyuan world with thin spiritual energy, he may not be able to cross the foundation construction period in his life, because this is a restriction set by heaven. ??But maybe his qualifications are really good, and his cultivation speed is much faster than others. ??It just stopped here. After reaching the eighth level of Qi Refining, his cultivation stagnated. His meridians seemed to be blocked, and his spiritual energy moved extremely slowly. Master said that it is caused by excessive accumulation of impurities in the body. When people eat whole grains, the turbid qi in the body sinks and accumulates in the meridians. This is inevitable. Unless you are eating delicacies made from spiritual materials, not only will impurities not accumulate, but it will also help your cultivation. How can spiritual materials be so good? Alternatively, you can live without grains, and your body is completely nourished by spiritual energy. In order to break away from the valley, it is necessary to break through to the foundation building stage. This creates an endless cycle. To be honest, among those who cultivate immortality, who doesnt dream of becoming an immortal and achieving immortality? ?It''s just that the actual conditions don''t allow it, and Xia Ming''s attempt to achieve immortality is useless. But now, a body tempering pill appeared in front of him. ?Taking the Body Tempering Pill will eliminate impurities from the body and increase the speed of cultivation... Almost instantly, he thought of the benefits that getting this Body Tempering Pill would bring. But, will this woman give it to him so easily? Do you want it? Shen Yizhi asked with a smile. Xia Ming couldn''t say she didn''t want to go against her will, but when she saw Shen Yizhi''s determined look and didn''t want her to succeed, she kept her mouth shut and said nothing. "No? Then I''ll take it back." Shen Yizhi made a move to take back the body tempering pill. Xia Ming''s consciousness was faster than his body, and before he could react, he had already grabbed the body tempering pill in his hand. Just holding the pill, it was a bit unreal for him to grab it so easily? Chapter 253： :Buddhist type tasks ??Is this woman teasing him? Or, is this not a body tempering pill at all, just a pill she made casually? Maybe it''s not even a pill. Xia Mings expression kept changing. "If you take my things, you must work hard for me, young man." Shen Yizhi patted him on the shoulder and Shi Shiran left. She certainly did not give out this body tempering pill easily. ??If Xia Ming takes it and tastes the benefits, he will definitely want more. Are you afraid that he will not be able to conquer him? Although he was imprinted with divine consciousness and had to obey her, there was still a big difference between active and passive. ??If a monk at the eighth level of Qi Refining can be made willing to be driven by her, wouldn''t it be equivalent to having a powerful subordinate? ?Furthermore, as Xia Ming''s strength increases, her work efficiency will also increase. Isn''t she the one who will benefit in the end? So its not a loss if I give this Body Tempering Pill away. After Shen Yizhi left, Xia Ming took the pill and fell into a tangle. Should he take this pill? The working hours set by Shen Yizhi for everyone are from morning to noon, that is, from 7 to 11 o''clock. It is autumn now. It is very cool at 7 o''clock. After 11 o''clock, the sun is high and it is still very hot. , just avoid it. In the afternoon, it is from noon to unitary hour (1 to 5 o''clock), with a two-hour rest period in between. After lunch, you can also take a nap. After a full nap, you can go to work refreshed. After five o''clock, you can get off work and go back to your home. At the beginning, everyone was a little scared, but now they have initially adapted. After lunch, everyone gathered in groups and went to the waterside, washed their own dishes, and then each found a shady place to lie down, chatting about the mountains, or taking a nap. If you are pursuing something, you can still Read the book, recognize the characters and so on. In short, everyone has their own things to do, and everyone has enjoyed the benefits of lunch break. Xia Ming and a group of subordinates came to the foot of the mountain, found a strong tree, jumped up and lay down on the branches. The autumn sunshine is not scorching, it shines through the branches and leaves, and shines on the body making people drowsy. Xia Ming held the Body Tempering Pill and looked at the sun. Finally, he decided to eat it! ?His life was in that woman''s hands. If she wanted to die, why bother? Just one thought can make him go to see the King of Hell. So this pill should be fine. It can even cleanse the muscles and remove impurities, as she said! Not long after taking the pill, Xia Ming''s expression changed, and she hurriedly got down from the tree and ran towards the toilet. When he came out of the toilet, his legs were weak and his body was filled with a foul smell. There is still a layer of gray dirt on the skin. At this moment, he despised himself extremely, there were so many impurities in his body! ?No, he had to find a place to wash himself quickly. There are many water sources in the countryside. Lakes, ponds, rivers, ditches, etc. can be seen everywhere. Xia Ming avoided people and quickly found a stream. He jumped in and rubbed himself from head to toe. The clothes were dried using magic. When he came out again, he was a handsome and beautiful young man, his skin was one degree whiter than before. The most important thing is that he felt that the bottleneck he had been in for a long time had been loosened! Xia Ming shook his fist in the air to vent the turbulent emotions in his heart. When he returned to the construction site, there was nothing strange on his face. ?But he had already made up his mind to work hard and try to get more pills from that woman! ?He had a hunch that the woman might have other good things in her hands. ?Think about it, wasn''t Shen Yizhi''s intention in giving him the pills? But this was a conspiracy, and even if he knew that she had plans for him, he couldn''t refuse. In this case, lets wait and see. Lets see whether he falls into her trap in the end or whether she fulfills him. As for the mission of Netherworld Pavilion is out of his scope of consideration. At worst, the deposit will be returned to the guest. ??If Hua Yuan knew that he was so unruly, I wonder if he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. Having made up her mind to perform well, Xia Ming''s work enthusiasm was as high as ever. His attitude also influenced many of his subordinates, which caused the project progress to speed up a lot. After Shen Yizhi heard about it, he was very satisfied and asked A Zhu to give everyone extra food. Xia Ming lived a leisurely life as a construction worker here, but Nether Pavilion sent another group of people to inquire about the news because they had not received a reply from him for a long time. ??As a result, there was no return, and they were all captured by Shen Yizhi''s soul control technique. Shen Yizhi directly handed over the new group of people to Xia Ming and asked him to do ideological work for them. I dont know what he said. Those people quickly gave in and worked happily on the construction site. There are now more than 60 people on the entire construction site, and half of them are masters of martial arts, and there are several monks including Xia Ming. Letting them work as construction workers is really overkill, but it is really good. use. ?They are strong and fast, and one can hold up three or four. ?Shen Yizhi saw that the land was cleared, the foundation was dug, and the wood and stones were all ready. Then the actual construction could begin! She stood on the second floor of the small building and looked into the distance, imagining what the villa would look like when it was built, and her heart was filled with excitement. Hetherworld Pavilion. Chun Ming stroked the cat without changing his posture, "Ten days have passed, and there is no news about Xia Ming''s departure. The second group of people who went there also disappeared, but the strange thing is that they are all still alive. What is the situation? ? As for the reason why they are sure that they are still alive, it is naturally through the causal lamp. The causal lines of Xia Ming and others are not broken. The fact that the causal lines are not broken means that they still exist in this world. The white cat, Dong Ming, licked her paws and said, "How about I go over and have a look? I think this woman Shen Yizhi is a bit evil." Arent you afraid that you will fall into it too? "That''s impossible. Although I''m not as good at fighting as that barbarian Xia Ming, but in terms of my ability to escape, I''m the best in Youming Pavilion, and I guess no one dares to be second." Dong Ming''s tone revealed a little pride. ?However, Chun Ming still gave instructions: "You went mainly to explore the situation. As for the task, do it if you can, and forget it if you can''t. At most, you can get the deposit back." ??Although the Netherworld Pavilion has a great reputation in the assassination world, several of the Underworld Envoys are very Buddhist. The attitude towards tasks has always been to do it if you can do it, and forget it if you can''t. There is no need to involve yourself in a task. What''s more, the entire Netherworld Pavilion is now being targeted by King Chen, so they''d better keep a low profile. Chapter 254： : The cat that comes to your door At the villa construction site, Xia Ming was performing a water collection technique on a pile of wood in front of him - extracting all the moisture from the wood. ?Those timbers were all chopped back from Qingmang Mountain. Normally, they need to be dried before they can be used, but how could Shen Yizhi have so much time to wait? So manual drying is performed. With the water collection technique, several pieces of wood as thick as a barrel will become extremely dry. Soon the dry wood was being transported to the other side for processing. Spells are not very convenient for building houses. ?However, this consumes a lot of spiritual energy. Take Xia Ming as an example. As a monk at the eighth level of Qi refining, the spiritual energy in his body is often eliminated in less than a day. In the past, he was very precious to spiritual energy and would not use it easily, because every time he used it, it was really difficult to recover. Even if you only cast a simple fireball spell, it will take several days to recover the consumed spiritual energy. ?Good steel should naturally be used on the blade, and spiritual energy is no exception. This is his way to save his life, and he will not use it unless necessary. But now, with the Spiritual Restoration Liquid provided by Shen Yizhi, he can use it with confidence and boldness. Even if his body is empty, a bottle of Spiritual Restoration Liquid can quickly fill it up. In this cycle of consumption and replenishment, his use of spiritual energy became more and more at his command, and the spiritual energy in his body was also growing steadily. When Dong Ming arrived, he saw Xia Ming happily engaged in construction, and his jaw almost dropped. Before coming, she imagined the situation of Xia Ming and others He was imprisoned in a dark place, beaten every day to extract confessions, and his body was covered with bruises... ?However, what she saw now was completely different from what she had imagined! Although Xia Ming and the others were suffering, they were clearly enjoying themselves! ??Had it not been confirmed repeatedly, she would have thought that they had been taken away collectively. Shen Yizhi, this woman is indeed very evil! Dong Ming became increasingly afraid to take the lead, fearing that he would also follow in the footsteps of Xia Ming and others. He just lay on the tree and watched secretly. ??She is now in the body of a cat, with a breathing charm attached to her body, and her appearance has changed into that of an ordinary house cat, which most people will not notice. Dong Ming did not show up in front of Xia Ming and others. When he saw that they were fine, he quietly patrolled the village. After going around, she found that the aura of Lijiazhuang was actually stronger than elsewhere. ?Flowers and medicinal plants can be seen everywhere, growing quite well and full of vitality, probably because they are nourished by spiritual energy. ?The streets are clean and tidy, and the villagers coming and going are all energetic, not as dull and sad as elsewhere. Children are playing games happily under the big banyan tree at the end of the village, looking carefree. ?This place is like a paradise, so beautiful that it seems unreal. She couldn''t help but slow down her pace and walked leisurely in the village. Suddenly, an extremely alluring fragrance penetrated the tip of my nose. Dong Ming followed the scent and came to a rather grand house. The plaque on the gate of the courtyard reads "Shen Family" in large characters. ?This is where Shen Yizhi lives? As we got closer, the fragrance became more and more attractive, making Dong Ming feel itchy. ?While she was hesitating, a rush of footsteps quickly approached. She subconsciously jumped up the tree and stared down at the two children running over. ?A man and a woman, both of whom are exquisite in appearance, cutely dressed, and clean, making them look very lovable. ?These two people are naturally Qing Bao and Nian Nian. ?The two kids played outside all morning and ran back when it was time to eat. Mother, is the meal ready? Qing Bao ran in. ?Niannian paused, glanced at the tree, and met Dong Ming''s eyes. Cat? Nian Nian walked over and tilted her head to look at the tree. For some reason, Dong Ming felt a sense of threat from her. She was obviously a cute and beautiful little girl. Come down. Nian Nian stretched out her hand towards Dong Ming and gave it a weak grab. Dong Ming is arrogant and licks her paws, I will come down if you ask me to? Wouldnt that make me lose face? However, his body fell down uncontrollably and was caught by the little girl and carried into her arms. Dong Ming: Meow meow meow? what happened? She struggled, but Nian Nian slapped her down, "Don''t move, or I will eat you." Eat, eat her? Dong Ming looked horrified, this little girl is so cruel! Not only cruel, but also evil! As expected, he was raised by that woman Shen Yizhi. ??Obviously it is a small one, but it can do magic and has such great strength. It is simply unscientific! She was held in her arms and couldn''t move. ?Of course, if she also used a big move, it would be very easy to escape, but wouldn''t that be exposed? She is an ordinary white house cat now, and she has to keep her persona in mind at all times! ?Of course, the most important thing is that the smell coming from the Shen family yard is getting more and more fragrant, so fragrant that the cat suspects that the cat is alive. With a moment of hesitation, Dong Ming was hugged by Nian Nian. Eh? Niannian, where did the cat come from? Shen Yizhi touched it. ?Dong Ming almost burst into tears, but managed to hold it back. ?However, looking at Shen Yizhi from a close distance, it was unexpectedly pleasing to the eye. She looks very pleasing to the eye, and the aura on her body makes people feel comfortable. But there is no cultivation at all, and he looks like a mortal, but is this possible? ??How can a mortal keep Xia Ming and the others here and make them willing to work for her? Obviously impossible. Unless there is a hidden master behind her. Thinking of this, Dong Ming became more and more afraid to act rashly and just behaved like an ordinary house cat. ?When Qing Bao looked over curiously, he gave him a soft "meow". ?So Qing Bao also joined the cat-loving camp. ??Luo Yaoyao has been busy working as a supervisor for Shen Yizhi recently, scolding Fang Qiu on the construction site and giving advice, but he will still come back at meal time. ?As soon as I stepped into the house today, I saw two children playing with their cats. ?That cat... seems a little unusual. ?Luo Yaoyao stared at Dong Ming for a while. Feeling the gaze from the boss, Dong Ming shivered, gritted his teeth and rolled on the ground, chasing his tail in circles. Just like a real cat. After noticing that the boss''s eyes were moving away from her, Dong Ming quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Shen Yizhi actually had a close relationship with this person. "It''s time to eat, stop playing with the cat, and go wash your hands quickly." Shen Yizhi came out with a rectangular pan, placed it on the hot pot shelf that had been set up on the table, and said to the two children. Qing Bao immediately let go, put his little hands on the edge of the table, stood on tiptoe and looked into the pot, "Mom, it smells so good, what is this?" "Grilled fish, little greedy cat." Shen Yizhi tugged at his little nose. The grilled fish uses a whole large carp, which is as long as an arm. It is first cut in half from the middle but still connected together. It is fried in an oil pan until it is slightly charred, and then added to the soup to cook. When the fish is cooked After boiling, add various side dishes to the soup. Green vegetables, vermicelli, tofu, qianzhang It is a kind of fish hotpot. ??The aroma that Dong Ming smelled before was from the grilled fish. Now that the fish was brought out, she felt that the aroma was going to blow off her nose. ?????????????????????????????? At this moment, the cat nature in Dong Ming completely overwhelmed the human nature, making her salivate over the pot of fish. Chapter 255： : Identity exposed Shen Yizhi saw it standing on the foot of the table, looking at it eagerly, funny and soft-hearted. He took a separate bowl, filled it with rice, scooped two spoons of fresh and thick fish soup into it, mixed it, and piled some more on top. Put the dish in front of it, touched its head: "Eat it." ??Dong Ming was completely distracted by the bowl of fish soup and rice at this time, and he didn''t mind her touching him. She couldnt wait to stick out her tongue and roll a piece of fish into her mouth. Woo, so hot! ?The cat''s tongue is most afraid of burning, but she is completely reluctant to spit out the delicious food in her mouth, so she can only swallow it whole. Not far away, the dog Wangwang was also enjoying his feast. ?It ate very quickly, and the bottom of the big bowl was quickly reached. When she turned her head, the cat was still chewing slowly and slowly. It licked its mouth and walked over slowly. Dong Ming looked at the behemoth that appeared in front of him and immediately raised his vigilance. What do you want to do? Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude to you! ??She let out a threatening growl in her throat and stretched out her paws in a bluffing attempt to scare away the big guy. Wangwang didn''t expect the new guy to be so unfriendly, so he retreated to his original position, lay down lazily, rested his head on his two front paws, and closed his eyes. Seeing this, Dong Ming was relieved. Even if the big dog knew what he was doing, if it dared to **** her fish soup and rice, she would make it bloom on its face! After eating, Dong Ming ran away. She doesnt want to be reduced to a toy for those two little milk babies! However, as soon as it was time for dinner, she appeared again of her own accord. Shen Yizhi did not stop the cat from eating, and even prepared a cat basin for it to eat and drink. Dongming looked at the cat basin in front of him, feeling a rare feeling of shame. She can be so friendly to a cat of unknown origin, which shows that she is a very good person. It turns out that Netherworld Pavilion actually wanted to capture her alive and hand her over to her enemies. It was really inappropriate! Its time to cancel this task. After dinner, Dong Ming played with Qing Bao and Nian Nian for a while, and then ran out. He ran out of the village and into a small forest beside the official road. After a while, a pretty little girl walked out of the woods. Her skin was as white as milk, she had two big cat eyes, and a small pink mouth. She looked like a delicate and beautiful girl who had stepped out of the second dimension. This is Dong Ming''s human body. ?She casually picked a wild chrysanthemum on the roadside, held it in her hand, and skipped towards Langcheng. ?Her steps were small, but her speed was not slow. One second she was still in front of her, and the next she was dozens of meters away. After entering the city, she went straight to Manfuju. Sister Yan, Im here to see you. Dong Ming went straight to an exquisite and elegant courtyard and shouted inside before even stepping through the door. Zhong Wuyan was lying on the sofa with a facial mask on. When he heard her voice, he was startled but did not get up. "Little girl, why are you here?" I missed you. Dong Ming said sweetly and opened her mouth. It''s strange that Zhong Wuqi believed her. This quirky little girl didn''t say a single honest word in her mouth. Sister Yan, what are you doing? Dong Ming looked at her face curiously. Zhong Wuqi tapped his face: "Apply a facial mask." "Facial mask?" After some popular science by Zhong Wuqi, Dong Ming finally understood it and joined in with great interest. After applying the mask, Dong Ming looked at her moist and clear face and was pleasantly surprised, "This mask is really easy to use. Sister Yan, where did you buy it? Tell me quickly and I will buy it too." Cosmetics are an eternal topic for women. When the two of them talked, they couldn''t stop talking. ??If it hadn''t been dark now, Dong Ming would have rushed to the Red Bean Store to buy a lot. ?Before going to bed, two women were lying on the same bed, still talking about beauty and skin care. Dong Ming suddenly remembered the purpose of coming, "By the way, Sister Yan, help me send a message back." The Nether Pavilion is divided into the Nether Department and the Nether Department. The Nether Department is responsible for making money and collecting information, while the Nether Department is responsible for carrying out tasks. The Mingbu has four messengers of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the Youbu also has four messengers of peach, lotus, orchid and plum. Zhong Wuyan is Taoyou, and her younger brother Zhong Wuqi is Lanyou. ?Manfuju is a stronghold for the siblings. Dong Ming wanted to deliver the news back, so he naturally came to find him. ??If it were in the upper realm, it would be a communication talisman, but here, even a first-level low-level talisman is a rare item. For things that can be solved with manpower and tools, it is best not to use spiritual power. This has been a consensus among the monks for a long time. * Buzz-buzz-buzz- In the space, a wooden sign placed by Shen Yizhi on the bedside table in the room vibrated. She noticed it and took out the wooden sign. ?This wooden plaque was given to her by the woman named Ayan after she placed an order at Manfuju. There is a resonance poisonous poison hidden in the wooden plaque, and the mother Gu is controlled by Manfuju. Simple messages can be transmitted remotely between the mother voodoo and the child voodoo. ?For example, right now, the wooden sign where Zigu is located is buzzing and vibrating, indicating that there is news from Manfuju. ?Shen Yizhi immediately went to Langcheng. After entering the city, he changed his clothes and disguised himself as Shen San, and then came to Manfuju. When I entered the door, I met a little girl head-on. The little girl seemed to be in a hurry and almost ran into her arms. Be careful. Shen Yizhi held her shoulders and stopped after she stood firm. This little girl is Dong Ming. Maybe she was chatting too much with Zhong Wuyan last night, so she got up late today. And she heard from Zhong Wuyan that the cosmeceuticals at Hongdou Shop are very popular, so she went there late. There was none, so she hurried out without even having time to eat breakfast. ?Unexpectedly, I bumped into Shen Yizhi at the door! ??Yes, thanks to the innate skills of the Tmall clan, she recognized at a glance that the man in front of her was dressed as Shen Yizhi Yi-rong. ??The Tmall clan is naturally very sensitive to people''s soul aura. They don''t look at people by their faces, but through their souls. Generally speaking, everyone''s soul is unique and unchangeable, just like a person''s genes, so any disguise is in vain in front of her, and she can see through it at a glance. ?Why did Shen Yizhi come to Manfuju in this disguise? Did she discover something and come here to find out the news secretly? As a cat, the curiosity is very strong. Now Dong Ming is so itchy by Shen Yizhi that he can''t even take care of the medicine and cosmetics. He turns back secretly and follows her quietly to see what she wants to do. What. After following her all the way, she saw her entering Rouge Tower, and the person who received her was Zhong Wuyan. ?In the room, Zhong Wuyan flicked his hand on the table, and three jade boxes appeared on it. "Master Shen, look at it. The people below just handed it over." Shen Yizhi opened the three jade boxes and looked at them one by one. Inside each one lay a spiritual plant that was in good condition and full of aura. It was at least three hundred years old. Well, no problem. This is the final payment. Shen Yizhi took out three bottles of pills and handed them over. Chapter 256： : There is demonic energy in the mind ?Per Ayan''s request, two of the bottles are body-tempering pills and one is a poison-avoiding pill. Both the Body Tempering Pill and the Poison Avoidance Pill were shown at the Tianbao Pavilion auction, and their reputations were already established. They were later sold in the Huichun Hall. People who bought them and tested the efficacy of the medicine were all crazy about it. Now in the Huichun Hall, these two kinds of medicines are bought by the pill. One body-tempering pill cost 3,000 taels, and one poison-avoiding pill costs 1,000 taels. These people are still crazy about it, and they often sell out as soon as they are put on the shelves. Bare. In the black market, these two drugs have been fetched sky-high prices. ?Ordinary people wouldnt even dare to think about it. ?This also shows that spiritual practice is indeed an expensive thing. In fact, these two medicines are not difficult for Shen Yizhi to refine. She has all the medicinal materials in her space. She can refine a large batch at any time if she wants. But as the saying goes, scarcity is more valuable, so she deliberately controlled the number of pills entering the market. Hence, even with Zhong Wuyan''s financial resources and skills, it is extremely difficult to buy pills produced by "Cure Demon". ?This is why she agreed so readily when Shen Yizhi proposed paying the bill with pills. The pills that were just ordinary in Shen Yizhi''s eyes were worth thousands of gold to her. Hence, exchanging three spiritual plants for three bottles of pills produced by the Medical Demon is a great deal in her opinion. And Shen Yizhi also felt very satisfied. Both parties found this cooperation very pleasant. Zhong Wuyan took out another wooden box, which contained a fresh spiritual plant with a fishy smell of earth. "Huang Sheng asked me to give this to you. He was very grateful when you saved his brother last time. When he learned that you placed an order to collect natural materials and treasures, he accepted the order. This plant is his thank you gift. " Shen Yizhi stroked the bright green leaves of the spiritual plant and felt a little in his heart. ?The last time she saved someone, it was firstly out of the professional ethics of a doctor and not willing to ignore death, and secondly out of selfish desire to gain merit. I had no intention of repaying anything. But now that she got a spiritual plant for nothing because of her rescue act, she still felt happy. "Well, I''ll accept it. Please help me pass this bottle of body tempering pill to him." Shen Yizhi turned his wrist and handed over another bottle of pills. ?Ayan looked surprised, then smiled and said, "Young Master Shen is really generous." When she took the medicine bottle from her hand, her fingers painted with bright red danko seemed to scratch the back of her hand, and her eyes sparkled. Shen Yizhi: She was seduced? Hey, it seems like I have to make my appearance more ordinary next time, otherwise it will be bad if I owe some romantic debts. Shen Yizhi has a lot of mental activities, but his face is calm, "Miss Ayan, I have no shortage of pills, but I hope that your Quanfuju can do things more efficiently." ?Ayan felt a little uncomfortable when she saw that he was not affected by her beauty at all, but she still had a smile on her face: "That''s easy to say." ?Shen Yizhi paused when he walked to the door, "Miss Ayan, do you really want me to take action against Dr. Zhong''s eyes?" ??Its really frustrating to see the merit points right in front of you but out of reach. Zhong Wuyan sighed softly: "Wu Qi said he was used to it, but he couldn''t adapt to it after being cured." But she knew that he was actually just afraid of being disappointed again. ?The patient is unwilling to be cured, and no one else can do anything. However, Zhong Wuqi is really strange. He would rather be blind than cured. well. Heartache. As soon as Shen Yizhi left, Dong Ming rushed in, transforming from a cat body into a human form. Sister Yan, that person just now was pretended to be Shen Yizhi! Shen Yizhi''s famous Zhong Wuyan has long been heard of. He has superb medical skills. The Shen''s Medical Clinic he opened is now famous in Zhenlang City. The leader of the latest Qunfang Club, and through this, he has established a relationship with the city lord''s palace, and has a close relationship with him. The cosmeceuticals produced are popular throughout Langcheng and surrounding towns, and are spreading to surrounding towns at an extremely fast speed. I heard that she has made another big move recently, and it seems that she is going to build a resort. To be honest, Zhong Wuyan quite admired her and was looking for a chance to meet this Miss Shen, firstly to see who the legendary miracle doctor was, and secondly, for the sake of his younger brother''s eyes. ?Perhaps Shen Yizhi can cure her. Its hard to live up to her reputation, but until now, Shen Yizhi has never been heard of. Even those diseases that have been diagnosed as terminal illnesses by other doctors can be cured by her medicine. ?But now, what did she hear? The Shen San who was discussing business with her before was actually Shen Yizhi, whom she had been friends with for a long time? "Dong Ming, did you read that correctly?" She still understood Dong Ming''s abilities. Its not that she doesnt believe what she said, its just a little hard to accept. When she thought of how she had flirted with her and seduced her earlier, she wanted to fight for it with her head. I dont know why Shen Yizhi was laughing at her at that time. ?? No wonder she has always been calm and calm about her. It turns out that she is not just pretending, but that she is a woman and is not interested in her at all! Dong Ming looked at her changing expression and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yan, what''s wrong?" What''s wrong? Zhong Wuyan slumped down on the chair weakly. She was so embarrassed! You little girl, you didnt tell me earlier. Zhong Wuyan pinched Dong Ming''s face lightly. Thinking of something, she sat up in shock, "No, I have to call her back!" Shen Yizhi had not gone far at this time. After coming out of Rouge Tower, she happened to meet Zhong Wuqi who was coming back from outside. He was alone, and there was no medicine boy with him. But the way he walked was no different from that of a normal person, as if every section of the road was firmly imprinted in his mind. It would be fine if this person was a monk. Monks have spiritual consciousness. The scene detected by the spiritual consciousness is reflected in the mind like a three-dimensional infrared 3D image. Therefore, even if the monk cannot see it, it will not hinder anything at all. But Zhong Wuqi was an out-and-out mortal. The fact that he can do this must be the result of practicing countless times. ?Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but follow him, wanting to see how far he could go. When walking down the steps, Zhong Wuqi suddenly stepped on the ground. Be careful! Shen Yizhifei stepped forward to support him, preventing him from falling down the steps. "Miss Shen has followed me all the way, but is there something wrong?" Zhong Wuqi said calmly. It turns out that this person had discovered it a long time ago. Shen Yizhi felt a little embarrassed and touched his nose. "You really don''t want to regain your light?" Shen Yizhi looked into his eyes. Zhong Wuqi accurately walked down the steps and walked towards his bamboo house, "If Miss Shen wants to give it a try, I don''t mind." ?Most doctors like to challenge difficult problems. When he thought about it, Miss Shen probably wanted to challenge herself to see if she could cure her eyes. ?However, the master of the pavilion has made it clear that if his eyes are to be cured, only those with healing spiritual roots can do it. ?There is nothing wrong with his eyes. The reason why he is blind is because there is a mass of evil energy lingering in his brain. Chapter 257： : Try to get used to the darkness ?Mortal doctors are helpless against evil spirits, and monks who practice medicine are also helpless against evil spirits. ??Because the monk''s body is filled with spiritual energy, and demonic energy and spiritual energy are inherently at odds with each other. Once the monk''s spiritual energy enters his mind and tries to expel the demonic energy, he will immediately be met with a crazy counterattack by the demonic energy. ??It would be fine if the demonic energy is somewhere else, but it is the most important place, the brain. Once the demonic energy and spiritual energy start fighting in his mind, can he still be okay? Maybe he will be made a fool by the two "forces", or even worse, he may die. Fortunately, that mass of demonic energy has stayed peacefully in his mind all these years without causing trouble, otherwise he might not be alive now. ??Demon energy comes from the demon clan, and in the Tianyuan world, there is no suitable living environment for the demon clan. Spiritual practitioners who fall into this world can still struggle to survive, but when the demon clan comes here, there is only one way to die. Like a fish out of water, it wont live long at all. ??So he couldn''t find a demon to expel the demonic energy from his mind. Although monks with healing spiritual roots also follow the path of spiritual cultivation, the spiritual power cultivated by healing monks is completely different from the other five elements of spiritual power. It is a power that has its own laws. . He is born to be the nemesis of those evil spirits, evil spirits, death spirits, etc. In the face of healing spiritual power, demonic energy can only melt ice and snow. And how rare is it to have a healing spiritual root? The Pavilion Master said that even in the upper realm, it is a rare existence that is one in a billion. Hence, Zhong Wuqi never had any hope of curing his eyes. Instead of holding on to unrealistic illusions, it is better to try to get used to the darkness. Sir, are you back? The medicine boy who was drying medicine in the yard saw Zhong Wuqi and said hello cheerfully. Zhong Wuqi turned to the direction of the sound and nodded. The Yaotong obviously still remembered Shen Yizhi and gave her a shy smile. Shen Yizhi took out a small box of toffee from his purse and said, "Take it and eat it." The medicine boy held the candy box, opened it, took one and put it into his mouth. The rich milky flavor melted in his mouth, it was delicious! ??The main room is very empty. A 20-fold bamboo screen divides the room into two rooms, the inside and the outside. A square low table is placed in the outside room, and a bamboo mat is spread under the low table. ?There is a piano table by the window with a piano on it. ?Other than that, there are no unnecessary decorations in the house. Zhong Wuqi walked behind the low table, knelt down and made an invitation gesture to Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi sat down opposite him. Without her having to say anything, Zhong Wuqi took the initiative to put his hand on the table and rolled up his sleeves twice, revealing a stretch of his bright wrist. ?Shen Yizhi looked at the man in front of him who looked like a bright moonlight, and put his fingers on his wrist. ?His expression was always calm, as if he didn''t care about the results of her diagnosis. After a long while, Shen Yizhi withdrew his hand, but Zhong Wuqi said nothing. Doctor Zhong, arent you curious about what my diagnosis is? Zhong Wuqi''s raven-black eyelashes trembled slightly, "What''s the outcome? I''m mentally prepared. Miss Shen really doesn''t need to hit me again." The tone was slightly self-deprecating. Shen Yizhi picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, and took a sip: "Oh? What if I say I can cure it? Is this still a blow?" Zhong Wuyan and Dong Ming happened to hear this sentence when they came over. * As the sun set, Shen Yizhi had changed back into women''s clothes and walked lightly on the way back to the village. The smoky sunlight fell on her, giving her a bright and warm light. Presumably he will be able to see it when Zhong Wuqi wakes up. The treatment process was easier than Shen Yizhi expected. The demonic energy in Zhong Wuqi''s mind was completely helpless in the face of her spiritual power and was purified directly. ?Once the evil spirit is gone, the culprit that caused his blindness will no longer be there, and he will be able to regain his sight in a short time. Shen Yizhi felt a great sense of accomplishment for being able to restore the eyesight of a beautiful man to see the world, but what surprised her even more was the merit points gained after curing Zhong Wuqi. There are actually a full 10 points! Convert it into points to get 1,000 points! This wave has made a lot of money. Shen Yizhi hummed a tune unconsciously, but her good mood disappeared after returning to the village. "Girl, a worker at the construction site accidentally fell off the ladder." Gan Wu walked out in a hurry. When he saw Shen Yizhi, he hurriedly came up to greet her. "What? Is the injury serious? How are you doing now?" Shen Yizhi asked a series of questions. The injury is serious. Doctor Wang is treating her now, but the situation is not optimistic, so let me go find you. Shen Yizhi''s heart sank, and he used his lightening skills to rush to the hospital. Ammu and others were waiting outside nervously. When they saw Shen Yizhi, their dim eyes suddenly brightened, "Girl!" Dont worry, I will save you. After saying this, Shen Yizhi had already strode in. In the operating room, Wang Hexian was treating the injured patient''s injuries in an orderly manner. When the injured person fell down, he was stabbed through by sharp objects underneath, and his legs were broken. Fortunately, his head and spine were not injured, otherwise even if Shen Yizhi came, he might not be able to save himself. If it had been in the past, Wang Hexian would have been helpless when seeing such serious injuries, but after coming here, she learned a lot of modern medical methods from Shen Yizhi, and also watched her perform several surgeries, so now It''s quite easy to deal with such injuries. ?But after all, the time was still short, and he was still unable to operate on the injured person alone, so he asked Gan Wu to find Shen Yizhi from the beginning. Seeing Shen Yizhi come in, he was really relieved. ?Unconsciously, he was impressed by her medical skills and various miraculous methods. It seemed that with her around, there was no disease that could not be cured or anyone that could not be saved. As soon as he saw her, Wang Hexian felt at ease. Shen Yizhi didn''t waste any time. He quickly performed a cleaning technique on himself, put on his white coat, and stepped forward to check on the injured person. "Mr. Wang, I''m here to operate on him. Please help me." "good." Night fell, but no one like Amu and others who were standing outside the hospital left. Finally, Shen Yizhi walked out. "Girl, how is Huzi?" Azhu rushed over immediately and asked impatiently. After asking, he was filled with anxiety, for fear of hearing an answer that would make his heart stop. Huzi is her only remaining relative in this world, and she can never bear the pain of losing him. Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "It''s okay. He has been rescued. He will be alive and kicking again after being raised for a while." ?Everyone couldnt believe it. Hu Zis blood-covered appearance was still imprinted in their minds. He was so seriously injured and was actually rescued? They had heard about how good Miss Shen''s medical skills were before, but now they have real experience. Chapter 258： : If you want to learn, I will teach you. Seeing that they were all dumbfounded, Shen Yizhi stepped aside and said, "If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself, but try to stay quiet and don''t let too many people in, otherwise it will affect the patient''s recovery." ?A Zhuru woke up from the dream and wanted to take steps to walk in, but his feet went limp as soon as he lifted them up. Fortunately, Amu next to her helped her in time, otherwise she would have definitely fallen to the bottom. The sky was completely dark. Shen Yizhi looked at his watch and saw that it was already past eight o''clock. Hu Zi is fine now. Lets go back and rest after seeing people. She took off her white coat and left the hospital. Back home, Shen Yizhi took a comfortable bath to wash away the **** smell from his body, put on soft pajamas, and then went upstairs. The room was a little too quiet. ? Anyone who has raised children knows that when children are too quiet, they usually do not do anything good. Shen Yizhi was already prepared to face a mess, but when he stepped into the house, what he saw was two little babies lying quietly in front of a low table, writing and drawing. She walked over gently and took the two children into her arms, "What are Yuanbao and Niannian doing?" Yuan Bao handed a painting he drew to her, "Mother, does it look good?" The picture on the paper is clearly her. ??And the painting is quite good, it really doesnt look like it was painted by a three-year-old child. ?But when she thought about Yuan Bao''s actual identity, she felt that she couldn''t treat him as a normal child. Shen Yizhi took the painting over in surprise, "The painting is really good. Our Yuanbao will definitely be a great painter in the future!" Yuan Bao squinted his eyes in joy, revealing his small white teeth, which were so cute that he wanted to take a bite. ??Niannian covered up what she had written so that Shen Yizhi could not read it. Unable to hide, he stuffed the paper directly under his **** and sat down, then looked at her with a pair of big innocent eyes. Shen Yizhi couldn''t stop laughing in his heart, "Well, since Nian Nian doesn''t want to show it to aunt, then I won''t take it seriously." That was obviously impossible. When Nian Nian lay down on the bed and Shen Yizhi was cleaning up, he immediately found the big characters she had written. Looking at the big characters with almost separated strokes, and thinking about how Nian Nian had refused to let her see it before, she burst into laughter. This word is really ugly. ??It was time for video communication again every three days. Shen Yizhi took pictures of the two children''s works and sent them to Gu Xueting so that he could appreciate them. There is always endless talk between lovers, and the time goes late into the night before you know it. Even if they have nothing to talk about, they can still talk a lot about useless love talk, not to mention that a lot of things have happened around them these past few days. Its even more endless when you talk about it. "Okay, it will be dawn before we continue chatting. Good night." "OK, good night." The light on the shadow stone dimmed. Shen Yizhi rolled on the bed with the shadow stone in his arms, got up and started practicing. Practice is actually a very comfortable thing, not to mention that as she practices, she becomes more and more beautiful and powerful. This feeling is addictive. * "Is this where Huzi fell yesterday?" After breakfast, Shen Yizhi came to the construction site to learn about Huzi''s injury yesterday. Amu stayed by her side and answered her questions. Shen Yizhi checked it and ruled out human factors. It was indeed an accident. ??But there were about thirty warriors and monks at the scene. When the tiger fell, no one found it in time and tried to save him? ?Of course, this was her suspicion, and it was impossible to question Xia Ming and the others with this. ?However, this incident reminded her that it was necessary to install "monitoring" in some key locations. The recording stone can meet the requirements just right. It can be fixed in a hidden position with a good view, open it throughout the day, and replenish the spiritual energy regularly, so that everything that happens within its recording range can be recorded. In this way, if any accident happens in the future, she will be able to understand what happened. Shen Yizhi handed over the installation of surveillance equipment to Xia Ming. She took out a dozen shadow stones, told him how to use them, and then left them alone. Xia Ming looked at the shadow stone in his hand and was shocked. There is such a magic weapon that can record what happened? ?And Shen Yizhi also took out several pieces at once. ?Her background is probably deeper than I imagined. * Mr. Luo, come and try my newly brewed gin wine. ?Shen Yizhi poured a glass of wine for Luo Yaoyao. The wine was amber in color and crystal clear. Luo Yaoyao was not in a hurry to taste it, but glanced at the dishes on the table first. Compared with the usual dishes, todays table is obviously much more elaborate. ?He slowly took a sip of the wine. The wine was mellow in the mouth, clear and sweet, like a clear and soft sweet spring flowing into his throat. It was so beautiful! Tell me, girl, this is both delicious food and fine wine. Im afraid there is something that needs an old man like me? Not only for Gu Xueting and Qing Bao''s sake, but just because of her superb cooking skills, he wouldn''t refute her, would he? ?Shen Yizhi scooped him a bowl of crispy carrot and duck soup, and then revealed his plan. I want to learn how to draw talismans from you. She didnt beat around the bush because there was no need. ?Luo Yaoyao gnawed on the duck leg, "Reason?" "Use it. If I learn how to draw talismans myself, many things will be much more convenient, and I can also sell them for money." Shen Yizhi said very frankly. I didnt make up any lofty reasons just because I wanted to learn how to draw talismans. ? And what she said was clearly to Luo Yaoyao''s liking, and he actually burst into laughter. "Back then, I learned how to draw talismans because I was too poor. Compared with refining alchemy and refining tools, talismans and seals were much easier to learn and less expensive. However, after I jumped in, I realized that drawing talismans was not as good as I thought. Its so easy. If you want to learn, I will teach you, but whether you can learn it or how much you can learn depends on your own destiny. Thank you, Mr. Luo! Shen Yizhi was overjoyed. He didnt expect that things would be done so easily. Luo Yaoyao glanced at her sideways: "Huh? Still calling me Mr. Luo?" Shen Yizhi cleverly changed his words: "Master!" ?The sound of "Master" made Luo Yaoyao feel comfortable all over. How can a disciple''s wife be as close as the disciple? From now on, in the name of Master, will he be able to make requests openly and honestly? Good disciple, I dont have anything to give you as a teacher. Just take this talisman pen. ?Luo Yaoyao took out a talisman pen and handed it over. The talisman pen is red sandalwood color, and there are no carved patterns on the whole body. It is just a bare and slippery pen. It is extremely simple. And it looked very old, so those who didn''t know thought it was collected from some nook and cranny. ?Luo Yaoyao gave it casually, but Shen Yizhi didn''t dare to take it casually, so he took the pen with both hands. ?The moment the talisman pen came into her hands, her expression changed and she was almost pushed to the ground. Chapter 259： : Start learning to draw symbols ?This small talisman pen is actually so heavy! With her current level of cultivation, she can carry hundreds of kilograms of things with ease without even frowning. However, this talisman pen is far beyond her endurance. Luo Yaoyao had expected it, but deliberately did not remind her. Seeing that she was holding back her face and turned red, she said: "The name of this pen is Jingtian, and the body of the pen is made from the core of ten thousand years of falling wood." , the brush hair is selected from the tip of the Snow Shadow Wolf''s tail. It was struck by lightning several times when it was completed. Now this is not suitable for you to use. If you admit it, put it away. " Shen Yizhi did as he was told. After recognizing the owner, a vague sense of closeness came from Jingtian''s pen, but the weight of the pen did not lighten at all. She hurriedly put the pen into the space. After dinner, while teasing Qing Bao, Luo Yaoyao taught Shen Yizhi the knowledge of drawing talismans. "If a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his tools. The same goes for drawing talismans. To draw talismans, pens, inks, paper and inkstones are indispensable. The four items used to draw talismans are very different from the ordinary four treasures of the study. The talisman brush has been given to you, but you It can''t be used yet, so in the beginner stage you have to find someone else to make a talisman pen that suits you. If you can''t find it, you can only buy it, but the bought one may not be suitable for you. "Talk paper, when drawing talismans, the spiritual power moves on the paper. Ordinary paper cannot bear it at all, so paper made of spiritual wood must be used. The fur of spiritual animals is also a good material. Spiritual ink and inkstone The refining of the talisman is also very particular. Drawing a talisman is not just a matter of drawing a few strokes on the paper. These basic skills must also be mastered. What if one day I run out of talisman paper and run out of ink? Then I have to do it myself. Shen Yizhi was taught and kept nodding his head. But these are all external objects. When you master the art of drawing talismans, you can use your fingers as a pen, spiritual power as ink, and heaven and earth as carriers to draw talismans as you please without being bound by these external objects. ? Luo Yaoyao looked distant, as if he was remembering those glorious past. Shen Yizhi imagined the scene he described and couldn''t help but feel excited. ??If you want to reach that state, you have to go at least a long way. Yi Chang: "More than that? The realm that the old man mentioned is not something that ordinary people can achieve. As far as I know, only the legendary Talisman Saint can achieve it throughout the ages, and others don''t even have to think about it." Shen Yizhi: Emotions Is this newly recognized master trying to trick her? ?His expression and tone just now made her think that she could do what only the Talisman Saint could do with just a little effort. You first memorize all the runes in this booklet. Before you get the runes, you can practice them with ordinary paper and pen. Luo Yaoyao threw over a thick book with the simple words "Fu Zhuan Encyclopedia" written on the cover. Shen Yizhi opened it and found various runes inside, from easy to difficult, from simple to complex and back to simple, which well explained the principle of "the great road to simplicity". ??But these runes all have one thing in common, that is, whether they are simple or complex, they are all drawn in one stroke, from beginning to end, without any breaks in between. ?From this day on, apart from practicing to cure diseases and raise children, Shen Yizhi had another task - to practice drawing talismans. * Uncle Wang. Shen Yizhi stepped into the blacksmith shop. After getting to know Wang Qantang, she called him "Uncle Wang." ?Wang Qantang took out a sword embryo from the stove and immersed it in cold water. The water made a violent gurgling sound and stirred up a puff of white smoke. "What are you going to build this time?" After the movement in the water calmed down a little, he took out the sword embryo, picked up the hammer and struck it hard. When he exerted force, the muscles on his arms swelled, and he looked full of strength. ?The sound of the hammer colliding with the sword embryo was sonorous and clear, and seemed to contain some kind of pattern. Shen Yizhi came here this time to ask him to refine a talisman pen for himself. Yesterday, her master asked her to find someone to make a talisman pen, and she thought of him immediately. She was very satisfied with the utensils she had asked him to build previously. But this time, he may not be able to handle this talisman at the moment. Since the talisman pen is a magic weapon, spiritual energy is rarely used in the refining process. However, Wang Qantang has lost all his cultivation. Even if he has the knowledge of a master of weapon refining, he will be blind without spiritual energy. Just like a computer expert, no matter how skilled he is, he can''t do anything without a computer. So if she wants him to help her make a talisman pen, she must first help him restore his cultivation. After all, she didnt know any other weapon refiners. ??If you spend money to buy it, the talisman pen you buy may not be as smooth and customized as she wants. And I''m afraid she won''t be able to buy it in a short time, and she doesn''t want to wait any longer. ?Of course, she could actually buy it directly from the grocery store, but she looked at it and found that the price of the magic weapon was not cheap. Since she could find someone to refine it, why spend the wasted money, no, points? ?In addition, there was another consideration. After so many contacts, she had enough knowledge about Wang Qantang. He was a man of few words but with excellent professional skills, which was more to her liking. She wanted to help him. When Wang Qantang recovers, based on their friendship, won''t she be equivalent to having a royal weapon refiner in the future? In front of magical weapons, those magical weapons in the eyes of mortals are not worth mentioning at all. She felt that she would have to build magic weapons quite a lot in the future. To sum up, she felt it was time to speak out. Uncle Wang, do you want to practice again? ?Wang Qantang paused and looked at her with his usually calm eyes. He suddenly smiled and said, "Why don''t you want to? It''s just that the meridians in my body have been severed. Unless I take the Meridian Renewal Pill, it would be a fool''s dream to start practicing again." ??Mail-continuing Pill? Yi Chang: "The Meridian Renewal Pill is a real elixir, and it is a fifth-level elixir. As its name suggests, the pill can connect broken meridians. You don''t have to think about it for the time being." Shen Yizhi didnt expect Wang Qantangs internal injuries to be so serious. Uncle Wang, can you let me take a look? ?Wang Qantang didn''t refuse. He wiped the sweat from his face, walked to the table, sat down on the stool with a straight face, and stretched out a strong bronze arm. ?Judging from his appearance alone, he was extremely healthy. He could easily knock over a pig with one punch. However, when Shen Yizhi diagnosed him, he discovered how bad his internal condition was. ?The meridians were full of cracks, and some were even broken. I dont know how he managed to remain calm on his face. It must be painful, right? ?After practicing medicine for so long, Shen Yizhi finally encountered a symptom that left her helpless. Yichang, is there no other way besides the Pulse Renewal Pill? Didnt you say that my spiritual power has a healing effect? Thats true, you can try it. Shen Yizhi said to Wang Qantang: "Uncle Wang, I have a method that may cure you, but I hope you can cooperate with me." Chapter 260： : The talisman pen is created After a while, Wang Qantang took a tranquilizer pill she gave him and fell asleep. ??If he remains awake, her spiritual power will inevitably encounter obstacles when entering his body. This is due to the monk''s instinct to protect himself. But you don''t have to worry about this when you go to sleep. When Wang Qantang woke up, Shen Yizhi had already left. He sat up, and when he was halfway up, he suddenly froze! His cultivation level has actually recovered a little? ?Although it was only a trivial thing, it was enough to make him ecstatic. Because this means that he can practice again! He took an internal look at the situation inside his body, and when he saw that all the broken meridians had been repaired, he felt a panic in his heart. The meridians are not only repaired, but are also stronger and wider than before! ??If the meridians are compared to pipes, then all the ruptured and clogged pipes in his body have now been repaired and cleaned up. ?Wang Qantang clenched his fists and felt a long-lost strength. A sour smell filled the tip of his nose. He frowned and realized that the smell came from him. A layer of oily black impurities appeared on the surface of the skin. ??Wang Qantang walked directly to the yard, fetched a bucket of water and poured it down with his head covered over his face. He felt so happy that he almost wanted to look up to the sky and scream. After taking a shower, water beads rolled down his body, but he didn''t care. He walked straight to the blacksmith''s room and repeatedly hit the sword embryo with the hammer. Compared with before, he was much easier to hammer now, as if he was holding a piece of grass instead of a hammer weighing dozens of kilograms. Master, youre awake! Qin Bin heard the commotion and came in to take a look. He was pleasantly surprised to see the lively master. Well. What did Miss Shen say before she left? Wang Qantang asked. ??Qin Bin hurriedly brought the drawings and refining materials left by Shen Yizhi. Miss Shen asked you to help me make a talisman pen. ?Wang Qantang took the drawing and looked at it, and he had an idea. ??He would not have been able to do it before, but now, it is not difficult to create such a talisman pen. The reason why Miss Shen saved him was partly due to this consideration, right? But no matter what her purpose was, it was undeniable that she saved him and allowed him to practice again. She was very kind to him. ??He will definitely refine this talisman pen for her with all his heart. ?In the space, Shen Yizhi was sleeping soundly. This time she was repairing Wang Qantang''s meridians. She was really tired. She was so tired that she didn''t even want to take the posture of practicing. She just wanted to throw herself on the bed and sleep in the dark. With her current level of cultivation at the fifth level of Qi refining, the spiritual power in her body will be exhausted after repairing a small section of meridians, so she can only replenish it continuously. She didn''t know how many times she poured in the spiritual liquid before she could finish it. However, in this process, not only the aura but also the spirit is consumed. ?Her consciousness is always paying attention to the meridians in Wang Qantang''s body. While carefully controlling her spiritual power to repair the meridians, she must also be careful not to overwhelm his already precarious meridians with too much output. Its really physically and mentally exhausted. Treatment was far more difficult than she imagined. ?But fortunately she persisted in the end. After this battle, her control of spiritual power has reached a new level. ?After a good sleep, Shen Yizhi came back to life with full health the next day, and there were faint signs of a breakthrough. You know, it hasnt been long since she broke through the fifth level of Qi refining. In this world with thin spiritual energy, it would take other people an unknown amount of time to break through a small realm, ranging from three to five years to several years at most. But as for her, in just half a year, she went from practicing as a mortal to the fifth level of Qi refining. . Speaking of it, I dont know how many people will be transformed into lemon essence. After dinner, Shen Yizhi went into the study room to practice daily runes. This is easy for her. Soon, simple or complex runes were left on the paper. Runes are the embodiment of Taoism and rules. Even if a monk has an excellent memory, it is not easy to write them down. Because this is no ordinary text. This is the first difficulty in learning to draw symbols. People without talent, like people with dyslexia, find it difficult to write down the runes. I cant even remember it, let alone draw it. But Shen Yizhi has no worries about this. It is very simple for her to write down these runes, and it is not much more difficult than memorizing the writing method of a font. ?Perhaps she is a genius at drawing talismans? Shen Yizhi was a little complacent. Yi Chang poured cold water on her: "Where is this? When you actually draw the talisman, you will know the difficulty. If you are not careful, you will fail." Shen Yizhi felt a shiver in his heart. As one of the four mainstream skills in the world of cultivating immortals, the Alchemy Talisman Formation Artifact would not be easy to draw. Otherwise, the Talisman Seal Master would have been ruined long ago. ?She must not be complacent just because of this small achievement. The test may come when she actually draws the talisman. Three days later, Shen Yizhi had memorized the "Encyclopedia of Talisman and Seal Script" that Luo Yaoyao gave him, and bought a bunch of extracurricular readings about Talisman and Seal Script from the grocery store. Learn more about this course. Books in the grocery store are sold relatively cheaply. According to Qianqiu, this is a discount given to her because of her status as the master of the God Emperor Pearl Trial. Shen Yizhi simply bought many other books and read them as extracurricular readings to increase his knowledge. There are very few books in the world of immortality on paper, and most of them are recorded on jade slips. A small jade slip contains countless knowledge. With one sweep of her consciousness, she was able to memorize all the contents inside, and she was able to understand them all. ?This is all the blessing of divine consciousness. ?Such a relaxed way of learning made Shen Yizhi addicted to reading. ??If she had this skill in the original world, she might not have become a **** of learning. However, for immortal cultivators, only strength and immortality are their eternal pursuits. Being knowledgeable or anything like that has no appeal to them at all. Unless that knowledge is useful to them. ?Of course, among all kinds of knowledge, Shen Yizhi is most interested in his own profession - medicine. Absorbing it eagerly every night has greatly increased her knowledge in medicine. Girl, there is Master Wang Qantang looking for you outside. ?Kun San reported at the door. ?Wang Qantang? Has the talisman pen been created? He actually delivered it to the door in person. Shen Yizhi put down his pen and walked out quickly. Miss Shen. Wang Qantang stood up from the chair and handed her the long box placed on the high table. Shen Yizhi opened the box and found a jade-colored pen inside. The bristles of the brush were soft and round, with a faint purple light at the end, which is called purple hair. ?This purple hair comes from the bunch of rabbits she keeps in her space, and is selected from the small tuft of hair on the rabbit''s tail. She picked it up, shook it, and tried to write a few words. Well, it worked very well. "I love so much." Hearing this, Wang Qantang felt relieved and took out a small round box from his arms. Chapter 261： : Things in the world make people happy Miss Shen, I will never thank you for your kindness. This is a token passed down from my masters family. If you have any assignments in the future, all you need to do is come to Wang with this token. Wang will definitely live up to your trust. Shen Yizhi opened the box, and inside was a hammer that was no longer than a thumb...hammer? ?Its really mini and exquisite. The hammer is all silver-white, very delicate and cute. Luo Yaoyao walked in, saw the small hammer in her hand, and glanced at Wang Qantang: "Are you from the Wanchui Sect?" ??The Ten Thousand Hammer Sect is a weapon-refining sect in the upper realm. It was very glorious and prosperous ten thousand years ago, but then gradually declined. ??Wang Qantang is from the Wanchui Sect. He didn''t expect that there would be anyone here who could recognize him. Yes, I wonder who the senior is? He did not know Luo Yaoyao. ??Luo Yaoyao did not tell him the meaning of his name, "My surname is Luo. I am just a casual cultivator, not worth mentioning." ?However, he was very happy to meet the "fellow fellow". He patted his belly and said to Shen Yi: "Girl, here are two small dishes, and I will have two drinks with Mr. Wang." "Okay, I''ll do it right now." Shen Yizhi put away the talisman pen and small hammer token and went to the kitchen. ?A quarter of an hour later, Shen Yizhi used the ever-burning cauldron to prepare four delicious dishes and one soup, and took out a pot of wine. ?Luo Yaoyao and Wang Qantang drank happily and chatted about their respective situations. ?Within two drinks, Wang Qantang was actually drunk. He was usually a tough guy, but now he was hugging the table leg and bursting into tears. Muttering: "Yue Niang..." A man doesnt shed tears lightly, but he has not yet reached the point of being sad. ?Seeing Wang Qantang crying so sadly, Luo Yaoyao couldn''t help but sympathize with him, "Who is Yue Niang?" Yue Niang is my beloved woman, but I cant find her. I cant find her no matter what... She is still pregnant with my child, and the child..." You did something sorry for her? Luo Yaoyao guessed. ?Wang Qantang was still immersed in his own emotions and punched the ground hard, "The Immortal Medicine Sect! The Immortal Medicine Sect! You and I are at odds with each other!" ?Luo Yaoyao had a new guess. It seemed that Yue Niang''s disappearance was related to the fairy doctor''s sect. Qing Bao saw Wang Qantang crying, his big eyes were full of sympathy, and he pulled Luo Yaoyao''s sleeve: "Master, Uncle Wang is crying so sadly, please help him." ??My precious disciples and grandsons have spoken, how dare Luo Yaoyao disobey? Moreover, as people get older, their hearts become softer and they cannot bear to hear these tragic things. Even if Qing Bao doesn''t say anything, he will still offer to help. Boy, this is the tracking talisman, take it. Luo Yaoyao shot a talisman towards Wang Qantang. The tracing talisman, as the name suggests, is used to trace traces, including people. Burn the tracking talisman with an object contaminated with the breath of the person you are looking for. The tracking talisman will turn into a small crane and fly in the direction of that person. As long as you follow the crane, you will be able to find that person nine times out of ten. ?Wang Qantang looked at the talisman that fell in his arms. Although his mind was a little confused, he knew that it was a good thing, so he hid it subconsciously. Then he hugged the legs of the table and fell asleep. Shen Yizhi asked Gan Wu to move the people into the guest room. She had also heard what Wang Qantang said earlier, and she always felt that the name Yueniang sounded familiar. She must have heard it somewhere. The monk''s memory was extraordinary. She recalled it along the timeline and remembered it! Yue Niang, isnt that Han Baoluos mother? ! ?It cant be that coincidental, right? ??However, there are so many people with the same name and surname in the world that it is really impossible to confirm them with just one name. When Uncle Wang wakes up, she will confirm again. ?But if it were true, wouldn''t Uncle Wang be Han Baoluo''s father? ?Wang Qantang woke up in the middle of the afternoon. Looking at the unfamiliar but clean and warm house, he was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he had been drunk before. ?There is a porcelain bottle on the low table in front of the bed, with a note under the bottle: hangover pills. He poured out the pills and ate them, and suddenly his head, which was a little dizzy, cleared up. The body doesnt feel so uncomfortable anymore. ?He opened the door and walked out, and there was a burst of laughter in the yard. The big khaki dog, the snow-white cat, the delicate and lovely boys and girls, and the kind old man. The chrysanthemums and cannas in the courtyard are in bloom. ?All this is as beautiful as a painting. Uncle Wang, are you awake? Shen Yizhi discovered him. ?Wang Qantang felt nervous when he thought about his behavior when he was drunk, and nodded stiffly. "Uncle Wang, I want to show you something." Shen Yizhi took out a painting. The painting is of Han Baoluo. She drew this while Wang Qantang was asleep. Whether the Yueniang he mentioned and the one she knew were the same person can be known by looking at his reaction when he saw this painting. ??When Wang Qantang''s eyes fell on the painting, his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhead, which was a sign of extreme shock. He almost grabbed the painting in his hand, "Yue Niang! Where did you get this painting?" I painted it myself, and the person in the painting is a friend of mine, her name is Han Baoluo. ?Han Baolu? Wang Qantang had also heard about the former eldest lady of the Han family. Even though he was deaf to what was happening outside the window, he also heard a lot of gossip about her. He heard that she had a stunning appearance after losing weight. He heard that she broke off her engagement with the second son of the Zhao family. He heard that her maternal grandfather was Dean Cui of Zhengrong Academy... However, he had never seen her look after losing weight. appearance. It turns out that she looks like this, and she is almost carved out of the same mold as Yue Niang! ?Wang Qantang could not help but have a guess in his mind. Shen Yizhi then said, "Her mother is also called Yue Niang." ?Wang Qantang could hardly stand. As far as he knew, Han Baoluo''s mother had passed away many years ago. ?Unsurprisingly, Wang Qantang is Han Baoluo''s biological father. ?Shen Yizhi sighed inwardly, how coincidental things were, but the father and daughter were in Langcheng together, but they didn''t know each other''s existence. It can be said that worldly affairs confuse people. ?But now that we know it, its not too late. Just in the middle, what happened? ?Wang Qantang stared blankly at the people in the painting, and slowly told the story of how he met Han Baoluo''s mother Yueniang. Seventeen years ago, Wang Qantang was accidentally involved in a space rift and fell into the Tianyuan world. He was seriously injured and fell into a coma. When he woke up, he found that he had been saved by a beautiful woman, Yue Niang. ?The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful, and they get along day and night. It is natural that they will be in love for a long time. ?Later, Yue Niang became pregnant, and at this time, her enemies came to her. Those people were sent by the Immortal Medical Sect. As for why the Immortal Medical Sect hunted her down, Yue Niang didn''t tell Wang Qantang the inside story, or in other words, she didn''t have time. ?At that time, Wang Qantang''s injuries were not completely healed and he was no match for the Immortal Medical Sect. In order to protect Yueniang, Wang Qantang placed her in a secluded place and lured people away himself. In the end, he was forced to the edge of the cliff, and was slapped by someone from the Immortal Medical Sect, and he fell down the cliff. Chapter 262： : She relies on her strength When he woke up, he found that he was more seriously injured, with all the meridians in his body severed. He was almost eaten by a wild beast, but a passing herb collector saved him. When he recovered from his injuries and was able to go to the ground, he couldn''t wait to find Yue Niang. Unfortunately, when he returned, Yue Niang was no longer where she was. He searched in many ways, but more than ten years later, there was still no news. He had almost given up hope, but who would have expected that at this moment he would learn that he was actually in the same city as the Yue Niang he was looking for. She gave birth to their child, but he did not know the child. Thinking of this, Wang Qantang''s heart was broken, and he squatted down in pain while holding the painting. Luo Yaoyao gave him a slap, "Why are you crying? Although the woman is gone, doesn''t she still have a daughter? She is already a father, and she is still so unstable." ?Wang Qantang''s sobs stopped. Shen Yizhi also followed suit: "If Baoluo knows that he has a father, he will definitely be very happy." ?Wang Qantang slowly raised his head and wiped away his tears, "Baolu... I have not fulfilled my responsibility as a father in these years." He was filled with regret. ??The Han family is one of the three major families in Langcheng. Common people are very keen on the gossip of these wealthy families, and the gossip of the Han family basically focuses on Han Baoluo, so Wang Qantang is no stranger to Han Baoluo. ??In the past, he had just heard about her things and didn''t take them to heart. Now that he thought about it, he couldn''t help but slap himself twice. Polu suffered so much at a young age, and it was all his fault that he did not recognize her earlier. Shen Yizhi advised: "Uncle Wang, I can''t blame you." After all, Han Baoluo had been poisoned before and was obese. How can he see the similar outline to Yue Niang? Its useless to dwell on the past. Its better to start making amends with Baolu from now on. There was a glimmer in Wang Qantang''s eyes: "To make up for it...yes, I want to make up for Baoluo. I want to make up for all the debt I have owed to her over the years, and I will also take Yue Niang''s share with me. Girl Zhizhi, tell me quickly. Where is Bolu now?" ?After learning about Han Baoluo''s whereabouts, Wang Qantang couldn''t wait a moment and wanted to find her immediately. Shen Yizhi managed to hold him back, "Uncle Wang, do you plan to go like this?" ?Wang Qantang looked at himself and felt embarrassed. On weekdays, he doesn''t pay attention to what he wears at all. Now he is wearing an old clothes that has been worn for several years. It is dusty, and his face is unshaven. It seems that his hair has not been washed for several days... The more he thinks about it, I feel more and more ashamed. ? He ??himself didnt feel ashamed, but when he thought about it, if he appeared in front of Baolu like this, would she be disgusted? Shen Yizhi stopped him not because of this, but because he felt that he was too eager and excited now. When people are anxious, things can easily go wrong. He needed to calm down more now to calm down his mood. Otherwise, she was really afraid that he would scare her when he got in front of Han Baoluo. Dont be anxious, at least make some preparations. After all, the distance from here to Dan City is not short. ??If she hadn''t held him back just now, he would have walked off empty-handed. Shen Yizhi lent Wang Qiantang a storage bag and filled it with a lot of food, clothing, and some interesting gadgets. This is what I prepared for Baolu. Please help me bring it to Baolu. This package contains some food prepared for you. Shen Yizhi stuffed in another package. In addition, this is a fate-testing talisman that I received from my master. Although the father-daughter relationship between you and Baolu has been basically determined, in order to be sure, it is better to test it. ?Wang Qantang was moved when he looked at the things Shen Yizhi had prepared for him. Baolu is lucky to have a friend like you. Shen Yizhi shook his head: "It''s not just because of Baolu. You are a master of weapon refinement. Can''t I seize the opportunity to please you?" These words made Wang Qantang burst into laughter, but he knew in his heart that she said this just to make him happy. How could she need to please him? ?Having packed her bags, it was already getting late, but Wang Qantang couldn''t wait any longer, so he said goodbye and headed towards the pier. From here to Dancheng, it is most convenient and quickest to take the waterway. Having obtained the talisman pen, Shen Yizhi tried it that night. ?In the space hut, she knelt down and sat behind a long black desk with an upturned head. She dipped her pen in spiritual ink and was about to start writing when she was interrupted by Yi Chang. You just started casually? Shen Yizhi asked back: "What if?" At least you should take a bath and burn incense to calm down? You are too careless. Although Yi Chang is not deeply involved in the talisman and seal art, he has lived for such a long time and has dabbled in the four major skills of Danfu Array and Weapon. However, he is not very talented in the two skills of talisman and weapon, so he has not studied in depth. . On the contrary, he is relatively proficient in Dan and Formation. He still remembers that when he first learned to draw talisman, there would be a long series of procedures before starting to draw talisman. Bathing, hand washing, burning incense, and calming the air were all light tasks. Sometimes he even prepared for it three days before drawing the talisman. ?Even so, his success rate in drawing talismans is a bit...horrendous. ?Now, Shen Yizhi has done nothing, just picked up the pen and started painting. This is too reckless. ?Just as Yi Chang was recalling his sad experience of learning to draw talisman in the past, Shen Yizhi was already writing next to him. The pen moves like a dragon and a snake, like clouds and flowing water. The runes flashed with inspiration and disappeared. Fucheng! The whole process took less than 2 minutes and was incredibly smooth. Shen Yizhi himself was a little surprised. I think youd better Yi Chang turned his head, and when he saw the drawn talisman on the table, his eyes almost popped out of his head, and the entire snake body collapsed into a straight line due to shock. Shen Yizhi picked up the talisman and admired it, then realized that his words had stopped suddenly, "What do you think?" No, its nothing. ?Yichang rushed over very uncomfortably, looking left and right around the talisman seal. The spiritual ink on it was not yet dry. It could be seen that it had just been painted not long ago, but how could this be possible? He was also going to tell Shen Yizhi about his past experience in learning to draw talisman, so that she could learn more. After all, drawing talisman is a profound knowledge. She must be calm and calm, not impetuous. To put it bluntly, it must be able to withstand blow. ?It doesnt matter if you dont succeed, because there are only a few who succeed in the beginning, and failure is normal ?But now...he feels that it''s a good thing that he didn''t say these words, otherwise where would his face be? But he still wanted to struggle: "It seems that you are very lucky. You succeeded in painting the first time. If you keep working hard, I believe you can do it." He attributed Shen Yizhi''s success in drawing talisman for the first time to luck. He said he believed she could do it, but in fact he was still skeptical. But next, Shen Yizhi told him through actions that her success was not based on luck, but on strength. She is a genius at Fu Zhuan! Chapter 263： : Not as good as a three-year-old baby The second picturethe third picturethe fourth picture One stackTwo stacksThree or four stacks Amulet for avoiding dust, talisman for fierce fire, talisman for lightening one''s body, talisman for breathing... ??Watching Shen Yizhi draw countless talismans as easily as paddling water, Yi Chang experienced a process of shock, shock, and numbness. Logically speaking, as a powerful person who has lived for tens of thousands of years, he should have developed a calm mentality that allows him to remain unmoved despite the great storms and waves. However, the fact is that he is so calm! ??Although the drawings she drew were all low-level first-level talismans, who else has such a terrifying 100% success rate? Anyone? ! Even the legendary Talisman Saint couldn''t do it, right? Shen Yizhi didn''t stop until the spiritual energy in her body was exhausted. She was tired of drawing, so she simply put down her pen and stretched her wrist. She saw Yi Chang staring at her like a monster: "Why are you looking at me like that?" ? "I advise you to keep a low profile and be kind." Yi Chang said quietly, being struck to the point of doubting Snake''s life. "You are definitely not normal. Who can draw one picture after another like you? And each picture is full of spirit and perfect in appearance? It''s so unscientific... I tell you, you must remember to hide your clumsiness when you go out, otherwise The consequences will be serious." Shen Yizhi saw that what he said was serious and nodded in agreement. ?Mu Xiu is bound to be destroyed by Lin Feng. If she is so good, she will definitely attract a lot of envy, jealousy, and hatred. Of course, she must hide her humility and keep a low profile until she becomes completely powerful. Mom, I want to play too. Qing Bao came over, leaned on the table and grabbed the talisman pen. Just now he saw his mother painting "paintings" and he was already greedy. Shen Yizhi didn''t stop him. Anyway, there was no danger in drawing the talisman. Even if it failed, the talisman paper would at most be burned by spiritual power. ??Oh, although Qing Bao''s whole body is full of spiritual energy now, he has not officially entered the realm of cultivation, so he probably doesn''t know how to operate spiritual energy, let alone export it. When drawing symbols, the spiritual energy in the body must be output evenly and injected into the runes under the pen. There must be no mistakes or omissions in the whole process. If the spiritual energy is input too much, too little, or interrupted, it will lead to failure. ??She was able to control the output of spiritual energy so precisely because she had previously repaired Wang Qantang''s meridians. Qing Bao didn''t even know what spiritual energy was, let alone achieve this. Look, the little guy doesnt even hold the pen in a standard way. Since his fingers were too short and fat, he couldn''t hold the pen at all, so he just held it in his hand and slid it randomly on the paper like ghostly drawings. But the next moment, Shen Yizhi felt the shock that Yi Chang had experienced from her before. Because Qing Bao actually drew the talisman! ??Although the brush strokes are very young, rough and round, just like a child''s graffiti, the talisman is indeed completed. ??It is also a relatively difficult fire talisman among the first-level talisman seals. ??As for the stack of talismans she placed on the table, the top one was clearly the Fire Talisman. So this baby was drawn exactly like her? Our Qing Bao is so awesome. He succeeded in drawing the talisman for the first time, mua! Qing Bao smiled brightly after being kissed, and became more interested. He continued to doodle seriously on the table. ?Yichang next to him had been struck so hard that his eyes were dull. ??It''s okay to be compared to Shen Yizhi, but now he is actually worse than a three-year-old baby? ?His dignity as a dignified Jiuhua master is really gone! ??But looking at the talisman drawn by Qing Bao, he felt a sense of great pride. This is the cub he raised! He raised it! ?Finally, Qing Bao finished drawing the remaining talisman papers before he stopped without finishing. And his success rate is also a terrifying 100%. Yi Chang: This mother and son are so terrifying! I''m done with it. When eating the next morning, Luo Yaoyao asked: "How was your practice yesterday? Did you succeed in drawing the talisman for the first time? It doesn''t matter if you didn''t. The first failure was -" Before the word "normal" could be uttered, a stack of charming and perfect talismans and seals were handed to him. Looks like there are at least twenty or thirty pictures. Luo Yaoyao took it over. Yes, the spiritual power on it did belong to his apprentice, and the spiritual ink also exuded a fresh smell, which could only be found in newly painted talismans. So, his little apprentice drew so many talisman for the first time last night? ?Luo Yaoyao covered his chest, he had to slow down. Shen Yizhi saw that he was silent and thought he was dissatisfied. ?Had I known it earlier, I would have taken out more. In fact, she wasted none of the 120 blank talisman papers Luo Yaoyao gave her, and drew all of them into talisman seals. Of course, part of it is Qing Bao''s credit. With Yi Changs previous reminder, she only took out about twenty cards, keeping the success rate at about 20%. For a beginner, this result shouldnt be bad, right? ?Looking at Luo Yaoyao''s expression now, she couldn''t help but regret it. "Good disciple, take these talisman papers and keep up the good work." Luo Yaoyao took out a large handful of blank talisman papers and stuffed them into Shen Yizhi. She took her pile of talisman seals and walked out the door leisurely with her hands behind her hands. Havent even finished the meal. Shen Yizhi looked at his back with some doubts. It seemed that the master was not dissatisfied with his performance? As soon as he walked out of the door, Luo Yaoyao quickly sped up, took a long stride, shrunk down an inch, and left the village in an instant. ?In a deserted place, he took out the pile of talismans and seals, touched them preciously, and smiled so much that the corners of his mouth reached behind his ears. Ha! Ha! Ha! He put his hands on his hips and raised his head to the sky and laughed three times. I, Luo Yaoyao, have a successor! I didnt expect that in the Tianyuan world, a place where birds dont shit, I can meet such a good seedling! Now he has become his apprentice. When he thinks of this, he can''t control his excitement. After a while, Luo Yaoyao and his party came to Changfeng calmly. Changfeng is sitting in a pavilion on the top of a tree carving a doll. Although the doll has not yet been formed, its expression already has the charm of a precious treasure. Coming? He greeted calmly. Here we come. Luo Yaoyao sat down cross-legged opposite him. ? Seeing that Chang Feng was focusing on the carved doll and completely ignoring himself, Luo Yaoyao couldn''t hold it in any longer, so he took out a bunch of talismans and threw them on the low table in front of him seemingly casually. Changfeng glanced at it casually, "Huh? Who drew this talisman?" ??Every person has different spiritual power and different writing styles, so the same runes will be drawn differently. Just like fonts, everyone is different. So he recognized at a glance that this was not written by Luo Yaoyao. ??And these symbols are all newly drawn. This is a bit incredible. ??After all, even Luo Yaoyao, who has reached the state of perfect Qi refining, only has enough spiritual energy in his body to draw a few first-level talisman seals. And it is impossible to draw so many at once. Where did these symbols come from? Luo Yaoyao tried her best to suppress the corners of her mouth that wanted to turn up, and said calmly: "Didn''t I tell you before, I took that girl Yizhi as my apprentice. This is what she painted last night. It''s the first time. To achieve this result, its not bad. Its a bit of my style back then, and it finally doesnt tarnish my reputation. Chapter 264： : Use talismans and seals to build buildings Changfeng still doesnt know his virtue? This is because you got an advantage and behaved well, just to show off in front of him. ?But even though he knew it, he was still very angry. How come this bad old man is so lucky? The eldest disciple is extremely talented and possesses the Hunyuan Spiritual Root. It is enough that he has mastered the legendary "Hunyuan Manual" that no one can refine. The little disciple is also such a monster, and his kung fu has reached the first level in just a few days. A talisman seal master! Why doesnt he have such luck? Obviously he is no worse than Old Man Luo. ??However, this is not what makes him most angry. What makes him most angry is that Old Man Luo''s two apprentices or a pair gave birth to him a young apprentice with even more evil qualifications! Thinking again about the disciples in his temple, Changfeng had the urge to drive them all out. There is no seed player who can let him show off! ??As expected, Luo Yaoyao received a wave of envious, jealous and hateful looks from her bad friends, and Luo Yaoyao went back with a happy heart. Now, you drew these talismans yourself, so you should keep them yourself. A master would never covet something belonging to his apprentice. Luo Yaoyao returned the pile of talismans and seals to Shen Yizhi. ?After Shen Yizhi got it, he didn''t keep it as he thought. Instead, he changed hands and gave it to Xia Ming. Take these talismans and use them to speed up the construction. With these talismans, he can feel much more relaxed. To use a simple analogy, if he were to cast a fire spell, he would need 10 units of aura. So if you use the Fire Talisman, it is estimated that you only need about 0.1 units. Just input a little bit of insignificant spiritual energy to make the talisman take effect. Although Xia Ming originally had the spirit-restoring liquid provided by her, it took a long time from taking the spirit-restoring liquid to filling up her body with spiritual energy and then casting the spell, at least ten minutes. But now there is no such problem. . Using Fu Zhuan can be seamlessly connected without spending extra time! Can the construction progress be greatly accelerated? ?Thinking about this, the smile on Shen Yizhi''s face deepened. Xia Ming took the stack of talismans in a daze and fell into doubts about life. ?Her casual gesture made it seem as if what she was handing him was not the talisman seal that everyone outside asked for, but a pile of papyrus. ?It wasn''t until Shen Yizhi left that he suddenly came back to his senses and looked at the talisman in his hand, an astonishing light bursting out of his eyes. Body-tempering pillsspiritual recovery liquidfree money-like talismans! What else will happen in the future? ?But, isnt she a little too wasteful? Talisman seals, which are valuable but not marketable, are actually used for construction? ??If those people outside find out, I''m afraid they shouldn''t scold her for wasting her wealth! ??Thinking about that scene in his mind, he couldn''t help but smile happily. ?Looking at the way she doesn''t take the talismans seriously, you know that these talismans are nothing to her. This also proves that she has a lot of good things in her hands. ?This Shen Yizhi is really a treasure. ?A worker pushed a cart of lumber past, and the ruts left two deep marks on the ground. It was obvious at first glance that the cart of lumber was very heavy, and the worker was struggling to pull it, and his back was arched. "Stop." Xia Ming said to the worker, then patted the light feather talisman on the car and moved out of the way, "Try again." ?The worker was a little confused and pushed the car again. As a result, the whole car floated! His body was driven by inertia and almost fell down. "Here, what''s going on?" The worker was confused. Mr. Xia just didn''t use magic. Xia Ming laughed loudly and shook the talisman in his hand, "Did you see it? This is the talisman that Miss Shen gave me. After using it, the effect is the same as the spell. With this in the future, the progress will be greatly accelerated. ?The worker pushed the feather-light cart away with a dazed look on his face. Soon after, the news about the talisman was spread on the construction site. After experiencing the benefits of the talisman, everyone was excited and felt that work had never been so easy. ??This is not work, it''s just like playing! Everyone''s respect for Shen Yizhi increased. After that, Shen Yizhi secretly increased the success rate of drawing talismans by 10% every day. Luo Yaoyao was shocked and shocked, but later he became accustomed to it. ??She has become immune to her behavior of bringing out a thick stack of talismans and seals every day. On the construction site, with the blessing of the talisman and seal, a large house covering several hectares of land gradually appeared in outline. This house is the main building of the villa. It faces the vast Tianzhou Lake in the south and the rolling Qingmang Mountain in the north. It has pavilions, bridges, flowing water, rockery and stone scenery inside. There are large courtyards with small courtyards, and nine bends. cloister. ?However, in Shen Yizhi''s plan, this house is only the "center" of the villa. In the first circle, she plans to include Tianzhou Lake and part of Qingmang Mountain. Build a few water buildings on Tianzhou Lake and build a few painted boats. Then you can enjoy boating and fishing on the lake! In Qingmang Mountain, a hunting ground was built to provide hunting projects. For the second round, she planned to build a horse farm. It is best to find a natural horse farm connected to the hunting ground. ?For the hunting grounds and horse farms, Shen Yizhi went into the mountains early in the morning to check out the sites, taking Qing Bao and Niannian with him. ?But as soon as she entered the mountain, she sent the two of them into space. Let them play by themselves. Shen Yizhi checked the terrain and made marks along the way. She planned to make the hunting ground semi-open, with most of the area enclosed and two openings, the entrance and the exit. A formation is set up at the exit to allow ordinary beasts to enter. As for monsters and ferocious beasts like lions and tigers, they are all kept outside. In this way, guests who come to hunt dont have to worry about being killed by the animals. ?The trees get thicker and darker as you go further in, and the light becomes dimmer. You can then clean it up appropriately to remove dangerous factors, but you cant damage the environment too much. Otherwise it will lose its authenticity and fun. At that time, we can also plan some large-scale real-life games, such as escape in the forest, to increase the fun. Shen Yizhi roughly delineated the scope of the hunting ground, and then continued in. Catch some prey along the way and bring it to the space to raise, or collect some medicinal materials. When you encounter an environment suitable for planting medicinal materials, you can also sow some medicinal seeds. Although she has space, wouldnt this ready-made land be wasted if she doesnt make use of it? At noon, Shen Yizhi came to a hill only a few hundred meters away. ?When she reached the top of the mountain and looked down, she couldn''t help but feel pleasantly surprised. ?At the foot of the mountain is a large flat valley, surrounded by the surrounding mountains, like a green gauze ruffled by the wind, beautiful and fresh. In the valley, there is also a blue lake, full of water, like a drop of blue tears. Shen Yizhi used his light body technique to fly all the way, and soon came down the mountain to the valley. ?When you look down from the top of the mountain, the valley seems not very big, but when you really get into it, you realize that the area is still very vast. She came to the lake. The water was so clear that she could see the fish and stones in it clearly. Chapter 265： : Underwater Palace Shen Yizhi released several dolls. Lets have a picnic here at noon, okay? Okay! The three of them said in unison, and the clear milking sound echoed in the valley, stirring up a flock of birds. "You guys just play here, don''t go too far, and don''t get too close to the water. Mom will prepare lunch right now." The three of them agreed and immediately ran away in a swarm, enjoying themselves wildly on the grass. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile as he looked at it and took out various ingredients from the space. Ah! Nian Nian exclaimed not far away. Shen Yizhi immediately put down the fish he was holding and ran over, "What''s wrong, Nian Nian?" It suddenly became very hot. ??Nian Nian took out the long tooth she wore around her neck. Shen Yizhi felt it, and it was confirmed. Take it off first. She took off the tusks. ?Unexpectedly, the moment it left Nian Nian''s neck, the long tooth actually floated up on its own, and the tip of the tooth pointed directly at...the lake. As if receiving some kind of call. ?Shen Yizhi looked at the confused Nian Nian and wondered if the long teeth touched some important plot point, right? Is it an opportunity or a trap? "I''ll save it for you first, and then we can go find out after we finish eating." Shen Yizhi put the long tooth into the space. Once it entered the space, it calmed down without any abnormality. While eating, Shen Yizhi asked Yi Chang to explore the lake. "How about it?" ??Yichang shook the water from his tail, "There''s nothing special down there, but there is a dark mountain. I always feel something is wrong when I look at it." "Mountain" ?After dinner, Shen Yizhi sent Qing Bao and Yuan Bao into the space, but left Nian Nian outside. ? ?The tusks were left behind by her mother. The movement it made just now must be related to her. It would be better to take her with her. Maybe she is the key to unlocking the plot. ??If she is in danger, it will not be too late to send her into space. Lets go down and explore. ?Shen Yizhi picked up Nian Nian, took out the tusks, hung the water beads that Mr. Feng had given her when she was at Prince Chen''s mansion on her waist, and put them into the water. The effect of the water beads was really magical. After entering the water, her breathing was completely unimpeded, as if she were walking on the ground. The same was true for Nian Nian being held in her arms. Following the direction of Long Ya, Shen Yizhi dived all the way down. As he went down, the lake became darker and darker. From time to time, fish passed by the two of them, and the water plants swayed. The surroundings were quiet, except for the occasional sound of water when a big fish swam by. This is an underwater world that is completely different from the land. ?Niannians eyes were full of curiosity, and from time to time she stretched out her hand to tease the passing fish. Seeing the fish running away in panic, she couldnt help but laugh, her laughter was like a bell. ?Finally, Shen Yizhi followed Long Ya''s instructions and came to a dark mountain that looked like a creeping giant beast. Is this the mountain you were talking about earlier? Yichang: "That''s right." ??The long tooth in Shen Yizhi''s hand suddenly came out and hit the mountain wall. She was startled and quickly reacted to grab the red rope threaded into the tusks. ?However, the momentum of the tusks was so great that she failed to catch it for a moment, and was even pushed into the mountain wall. ?At the moment when she was about to hit him, she turned to one side and lost most of her strength. ?However, something unexpected happened. The moment Long Tusk came into contact with the mountain wall, the mountain wall rippled like water, and Long Tusk rushed in. Shen Yizhi and Nian Nian also fell in together. As soon as he raised his eyes, the surrounding scene had completely changed. In front of you is a palace, with a plaque on the palace saying: Fengqi Palace. The closed bronze door exudes a simple atmosphere. And she was standing at the foot of the steps in front of the palace. There is a void behind you. There are no currents or fish around, and the mountain is nowhere to be seen. It seems like another world here. They must have passed through a barrier just now, right? ??The tusks held in her hand had settled down and fell quietly on the red rope. ?Niannian looked around curiously: "Aunt Shen, where is this?" Shen Yizhi shook his head: "I don''t know either." Yi Chang said: "It should be a small independent space. This long tooth is the key to enter this space." Shen Yizhi held Nian Nian and stepped up the steps. There was a lock hanging on the bronze door, and the keyhole was shaped like a small hole. Isnt the key to this door also the same tusk? Shen Yizhi decided to give it a try. After thinking about it, he decided to let Niannian do it. She is the owner of Longtooth, and she should open this door. Nian Nian was held by her, inserted the tusks into the keyhole, twisted it, and the lock opened with a "click". ??When Niannian took back her hand, a long and slender needle suddenly came out of the keyhole and pricked her. A drop of blood suddenly appeared in her palm. Shen Yizhi was shocked and quickly backed away while holding Niannian, holding her hand and checking carefully, "Niannian, are you okay?" ?Niannian shook her head. ??It was just a prick, and the pain was nothing to her. Shen Yizhi was still worried. His consciousness traveled around her body and found nothing unusual. Is that needle just for pricking Nian Nian? Yi Chang thought of a possibility: "Perhaps it is to test the bloodline of the person who opened the lock. This place is probably left by Nian Nian''s ancestors. If the person who opened the lock is not Nian Nian, then something unexpected may have happened by now." At this moment, the door opened. As if responding to He Yichang''s words. It seems he was right. ??Shen Yizhi put the long tooth back on Nian Nian''s neck, and probed into the temple with his spiritual sense, but was blocked by a force. There should be a formation in the temple, and no spiritual sense detection was allowed. Yichang took the initiative to ask Ying: "I''ll go take a look." ?However, after Yi Chang entered, no news was sent back, and he seemed to have disappeared. ?What is the situation in this temple? Thats all, lets go in and take a look. Now that the way we came has disappeared, if we want to go out, we can only go into the temple and look for an exit. Shen Yizhi held Nian Nian''s hand and slowly stepped into the palace. ?The moment she entered, she was almost blinded. The palace was very empty, but it was filled with splendor and splendor. The pavilion under her feet was a small piece of jade worth thousands of gold. It was so colorful that she felt like she was stepping on a mountain of gold and silver. The stone pillars as thick as a bathtub are made of rosestones, with various strange-shaped animals carved on them. The Ɯ؅ (pronounced the same as Yayu) has the head of a dragon and the body of a tiger. It is said that this is a strange beast that eats people. Yanwei, who has the head of a human and the body of a snake, is a kind of **** who is mainly worshiped. It is said that worshiping this kind of **** can dominate the world. There is the auspicious beast Bai Ze, who is covered in snow-white body and speaks human words... There are ninety-nine of these thick, tall and colorful pillars in the hall. With the support of these giant pillars, the entire hall is vast and empty, like a temple in ancient times. On the top of the head, there are fist-sized luminous pearls inlaid, like stars in the sky, illuminating the entire hall. On the stone walls on both sides, murals with bright lines and unrestrained style are carved. Shen Yizhi took Niannian forward and looked at them one by one. Chapter 266： :Phoenix boss In the first mural, there is a giant bird with gorgeous feathers that covers the sky and the sun. It is brilliant and beautiful, red as fire. It is the legendary bird Phoenix. The phoenix landed and turned into a person. The person had a majestic appearance, strong bones and muscles, and was dressed wildly. His hair was disheveled, and a string of bone chains hung around his neck. His upper body was bare, and his arms and chest were painted with large figures. A large area of ??colorful paint, the lower body is only covered by a leather skirt, and two words are written next to it: Li Huang. He held a huge ax in his hand and led a group of people behind him to cut down the mountains and cut down the forest. After that, houses were erected, roads appeared, and commercial markets prospered A century later, Emperor Li died and turned into a phoenix again. He was born out of the fire and was born as a baby. When the baby grew up, he once again looked like Emperor Li. He led his army to fight everywhere, expanded his territory, and established a new empire. Human civilizationDafeng Dynasty. After that, there were rebirths again and again. Each time, Lihuang repeated the previous operations, making the Dafeng Dynasty more prosperous and powerful. However, every time he bathed in the fire, his size became smaller and his strength seemed to be constantly weakening. By the last time, he seemed to know that he would never be reborn again, or maybe he was tired of being a wise king over and over again, so he completely let himself go, acted wantonly, was moody and angry, wasted people and money, indulged in enjoyment, and killed innocent people indiscriminately, resulting in The people were in dire straits and the people were complaining, but he still went his own way. He is like a foolish king. Then he was revolted. He seemed to have expected this day, and when the rebel army invaded the imperial city, he was still reclining on the dragon chair leisurely, eating the grapes fed to his mouth by the beauty. ?That stern and careless look almost shot out from the mural. The mural ends abruptly here. ??So, this Phoenix senior Emperor Li, he was the foolish king who was criticized verbally and written by history books in the previous dynasty, he was the benevolent king who loved the people like his own son and was politically clear, and he was the founding king who created a prosperous era for the Tianyuan Empire! The central idea revealed in the mural should be this, right? ??If people outside knew this, I wonder what they would think? Shen Yizhi was distracted from the murals and found that he had arrived in front of the temple without knowing it. When she raised her head, she was horrified! On dozens of white jade steps, there was a person sitting on a wide chair made of dragon bones! ?Looking at his face, it is clear that he is the Emperor Li in the mural. ?As for Yi Chang, he held him in his hand and poked him, as if he was an interesting toy. Shen Yizhi was shocked. She had not noticed the existence of this person at all before. No, he was not a human at all, but a... phoenix that had lived for who knows how long. No wonder this palace is called Fengqi Palace. It seemed that he had finally had enough. Lihuang let go of his hand. Yichang immediately returned to Shen Yizhi impatiently and got into her sleeves, trembling and not even daring to raise his head. Are you okay? Shen Yizhi sent him a message quietly. ?The sound of his teeth chattering came: "It''s okay, it''s just that the bloodline level has been suppressed, and my brain is a little knotted." In my heart: Im really scared to death! ?Facing an innate divine beast like the Phoenix, the Sky-Swallowing Python has to take a step back. Not to mention that he is still just a little snake that has not fully evolved. ??When he was pinched and kneaded arbitrarily by that man just now, he couldn''t even think of resisting, and his whole mind was numb. Shen Yizhi saw Emperor Li getting up from the dragon chair, walking down the steps, and walking towards him. ?Sweat broke out on her palms, and she hid her thoughts behind her back. Although her actions were completely meaningless in front of this big boss. Nian Nian, on the other hand, had no idea what fear was, and a small head popped up from behind her, staring at Emperor Li. Little girl, come here. Lihuang stood a few steps in front of Shen Yizhi and stretched out a hand towards Niannian. ?His voice is like the clanging of gold and stone, rich in texture, exuding nobility and majesty. This voice alone is irresistible. ? Niannian did not respond immediately, but looked towards Shen Yizhi. Lihuang also looked over. Shen Yizhi, who was being watched by the boss, felt trembling in his heart, but still managed to hold on, "I wonder who you are thinking about?" What reassured her was that the boss was not angry, but had a look of doubt and thought on his face. "Well, what''s the relationship? It''s the relationship between the ancestor and the granddaughter of who knows how many generations." Shen Yizhi almost fell down. Lihuang didn''t speak any more, he just took Nian Nian and held him in his arms. He turned around and took a step forward. When his steps fell, he was already back in front of the dragon chair. Because he was going too fast, there were afterimages behind him. He turned around and sat down on the dragon chair, his fingers touching his forehead. What are you doing, boss? Shen Yizhi was communicating with Yi Chang in his mind. Initiation of spiritual consciousness, transfer all your cultivation and memories to Nian Nian. Yi Chang sounded envious. ?This Phoenix ancestor is really kind to his descendants. It would be great if he could also meet such an ancestor. What happens after the initiation? "It naturally dissipated. The phoenix is ??said to be immortal, but what in this world is immortal? Even gods can''t do it. But he could have lived longer, but the spiritual energy in this world is thin and he can''t sustain it at all. The Phoenix''s consumption, in one breath, would probably consume all the spiritual energy within hundreds of miles. "You should have seen from the murals that after his last rebirth, he completely let himself go. He probably knew that his life was not long, and he even had the will to die. Otherwise, how could those mortals succeed in the uprising and kill him? Kicked off the throne? I guess he is already tired of being the emperor. Now he is actually dead, and all that remains is a trace of his soul. Shen Yizhi felt a sense of despair in his heart for no reason. At this moment, the ground suddenly began to shake, and rocks continued to fall from above. Is there an earthquake? Shen Yizhi hurriedly held on to a pillar next to him. Earthquake! This is a separate small space. Where did the earthquake come from? This is Emperor Li looked outside the palace: "The space is about to collapse, and you don''t even give me this little time..." The tone was regretful, but the expression was still calm. Qianqiu''s voice suddenly sounded in Shen Yizhi''s mind: "Quick, take this opportunity to find the Boundary Pearl and fuse it with me! Otherwise, when the space collapses, you will be involved in the space turbulence, and your situation will be worrying." The Boundary Pearl is the center of a small world, but the Boundary Pearl is usually hidden very deep, and only at this moment can it be found. ?Shen Yizhi directly asked the boss for help: "I have a way to prevent the collapse of space. Can senior help me find the boundary beads?" ??This big guy has been here for who knows how many years, and he is far more familiar with this place than she is, and his cultivation level is much better than hers. Instead of looking around like a headless chicken, she might as well ask him for help directly. Hearing her words, Lihuang''s eyes flashed with light. He closed his eyes for a moment, and his free hand reached directly into the void and grabbed a bead. Chapter 267： : Transformed into Lemon Essence ?The bead is as big as an egg, empty and solid, like a ball of light. He threw the boundary bead over, but Shen Yizhi did not catch it with his hands due to Qianqiu''s reminder. The Boundary Pearl can be said to be the embodiment of the law of space. There are space gaps all over it. She doesn''t have the strong strength of the big brother. If she grabs it directly, she doesn''t need her whole hand. She quickly performed a small movement technique with her finger seals and drew a circle in front of her. The boundary bead just fell into the circle and was transferred to the space. The next step is to look at Qianqiu. How long will the integration take? Okay. Qianqius tone was very cheerful. So fast? ! At the same time, Shen Yizhi felt that he had established a connection with this small world. ?The space no longer trembles. ?But thats not right, this small world is going to collapse because of external forces. Even if she becomes the master here, she cant stop it, right? Chiaki: "Of course you can''t stop it. It''s all thanks to me. In short, it''s enough for you to know that I stopped the space from collapsing. As for how to do it, you don''t know." Shen Yizhi: Once again, he was determined to press this **** to the ground and rub it. By the way, how many points is a world bead worth? Compared with those heavenly materials and earthly treasures, boundary beads are much more high-end. Definitely a treasure among treasures. ǧ ??Originally, I wanted to fool this situation, but now it seems that it is no longer possible. The master of the trial is not stupid after all. Congratulations, you have now collected enough points to buy half of the first level of space. Can you give me a specific number? Two million. 2 million points is half? Shen Yizhi felt like he was going to have a myocardial infarction. ??If she hadn''t gotten a world bead by chance this time, she didn''t know when she would earn the 2 million points. Where will she get the remaining 2 million? Hey, maybe youll be lucky enough to encounter a world bead next time. Come on, Im optimistic about you! ?Having said that, Qianqius tone clearly indicated that she was looking for a good show. Shen Yizhi has never lost when he quarrels with others: "Haha, let me lend you some good words. I am so lucky, I guess the next world pearl is not far away." ??Qianqiu: "...It''s a blessing to encounter one. Do you really think that the world pearl is just a cabbage, waiting for you to pick it up?" ?Why is the face of this trial master so big? Shen Yizhi stretched out his fingers as white and tender as green onions and flicked them, "How about we make a bet? Bet on whether I can encounter the next boundary bead. If you lose, change back to your original form and let me Press me down on the ground and rub it, if I lose..." You have to promise me something if you lose! Qianqiu rushed to say. As for what it was about, he hadnt thought about it yet. But this does not prevent him from asking for a death-free gold medal for himself first. "Okay." Qianqiu snorted inwardly. This woman is really arrogant. There are many small worlds in this world, but the world beads will only appear when the small worlds are annihilated. This time she just happened to catch up. If it hadn''t been for the unreasonable existence of Emperor Li, even if she could find the Boundary Pearl before the small world was annihilated, she wouldn''t have been able to catch it. Does she think such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is always available? Qianqiu despised Shen Yizhi in his heart. ?But why do I always feel uneasy? Shen Yizhi glanced at the dragon chair. Lihuang was giving the initiation to Nian Nian. She asked Yi Chang: "How long will the initiation take?" "It depends on the situation. It can be as short as a few quarters of an hour or as long as a few hours. This is related to the strength of the initiate." Shen Yi understands, the stronger the strength, the longer it will last. ???? Taking advantage of this time, she happened to walk around. ?In this turn, she almost turned into a lemon essence. Behind the main hall is a large complex of buildings including sleeping halls, side halls, side halls, side halls, etc. They are connected by corridors and separated by gardens, pavilions, pools and other scenery. It was as if an entire palace had been moved in. She randomly chose a palace and walked in, only to find that The steps are bright green emerald. The door curtain is made of dazzling pearls. The window screen is made of crocodile gauze worth every inch of brocade. ?The red coral basin, which is as tall as a person, is filled with dazzling gems of various colors. ??If that was all, it would at most make her feel like an emperor and rich. ??However, the warehouse is full of spiritual stones, heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and magic weapons... Are you kidding her? ?Yichang is well-informed and not as excited as she is. Emperor Li has been the emperor for so many generations, so its normal to have these accumulations. ?Shen Yizhi thinks that Niannian took the heroine script, right? ??The bloodline is that of a phoenix, the ancestor is the founding emperor, the father is the lord of a region, and the mother is the princess of the previous dynasty. After inheriting these inheritances, it is almost impossible to reach the peak of life in minutes! Youre not bad either. Youve discovered a small world on this trip. Yi Chang comforted her. Yes, it was a small world worth two million points, and she was lucky enough. ?However, looking at the randomly piled spiritual stones, her eyes were still a little unable to extricate themselves. Forget it, after all, these are not your own, so its better to keep them out of sight. Shen Yizhi continued to wander around, wanting to see if there was anything else here that could open her eyes. Then, she saw a... phoenix. ??The body is as big as a room, with plump and gorgeous wings, each of which is a work of art. Its body is smooth and beautiful as if covered with a layer of fire, but it has no breath of life. This is a dead phoenix. In just a moment, she guessed the identity of this phoenix. Is this the true form of Emperor Li? Thats right, the same breath. Even though he is dead now, the body has been here for who knows how many years, but the aura that remains on his body is still astonishing, and it burns her skin as if it is about to explode before she even gets close. ?Its hard to imagine how dazzling and dazzling he was when he was still alive. ?Seeing the dead Phoenix, Shen Yizhi''s mood suddenly dropped, and he didn''t have the intention to continue shopping, so he simply returned to the front hall. The initiation was still going on. Shen Yizhi randomly found a place to sit cross-legged and practice quietly. When she entered here, she discovered that the aura in this small world was much richer than outside. If the density of the aura outside was 1 unit, then the density here was 5 units. Although it was not comparable to the one in her space, But it''s pretty good too. Before practicing, her spiritual consciousness penetrated into the space and asked Xiaosi to cook a meal for the two children every four hours. ?She was afraid that without her watching, the two children would completely lose their temper and wouldn''t even be able to eat. ?Of course, they will not starve themselves. If they are hungry, they will find snacks for themselves. But how can snacks be as filling and nutritious as serious meals? The time for cultivation always passed quickly, and Shen Yi was immersed in it without even realizing it. But she still remembered Nian Nian, and after a while, she reminded herself to wake up. How long has it been? she asked Yi Chang. Chapter 268： : Competing with ancestors for food Three days. What? Its been three days? Shen Yizhi didnt feel it at all. No wonder the seniors said that cultivation takes no time, but they dont deceive me. I dont know if Master and the others will be worried about her since she hasnt been back for three days. She has now become the master of this space, and entering and exiting it is a matter of thought, without the need for any external objects. But she was worried that something might happen to Nian Nian, so she decided to stay here until she woke up. If there is any movement over there, Nian Nian, wake me up immediately. Shen Yizhi told Yi Chang to continue practicing. Ten days later, Yichang woke her up. Shen Yizhi quickly stopped and looked up. Lihuang has already retracted his hand, but Nian Nian still has her eyes closed, receiving and digesting. He put down Nian Nian and walked down the steps. Can you cook? Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment, "Yes." Cook me a meal. Lihuang sat down casually leaning against a pillar, with his long legs slightly bent and one hand resting on his arched knees, giving him a relaxed and unrestrained look. Shen Yizhi took out the ever-burning cauldron and ingredients and prepared a sumptuous meal in the shortest possible time. She took out a pair of bowls and chopsticks and placed them in front of Emperor Li. Give me some food. He acted like an emperor sitting back and waiting to be served. Shen Yizhi did not feel insulted at all, and even felt very honored. You know, this is the Phoenix! As a mortal, shouldnt she feel honored to serve the Phoenix boss? She happily picked up the jade chopsticks and served him food. Lihuang enjoyed her service calmly, and his posture seemed calm and elegant. However, the speed really frightened her. The speed at which she laid out the dishes could not match the speed at which he ate. ?? Later on, he simply disliked her and refused to let her do the cooking. He did it himself. He also ordered: "Keep doing it." "yes." What the boss says is whatever it is. Then until Nian Nian woke up, Shen Yizhi never stopped. Lihuangxun is to eat a meal into a flowing mat. ?But considering his body shape, Shen Yizhi felt it was natural. He is a mythical beast, how can he not have a big appetite? Although she was curious about where he ate the food. After all, he is a divine soul now and does not have a physical body at all. Yi Chang said: "You also said that he is a big boss, so there is no doubt about the boss''s strength. The moment he eats the food, all the food is converted into spiritual energy by him." Shen Yizhi: Well, she still has little knowledge. She still needs to digest it for a while after eating the spiritual food, but the boss does not need this process at all. As soon as Niannian woke up, she smelled the strong fragrance, ran over from the dragon chair, sat at the low table and started eating. Eat deliciously and fiercely. Shen Yizhi brought a freshly cooked roast chicken to the table, "Nian Nian, how do you feel now?" Hungry. She took the whole roasted chicken with her little hands and ate it. Lihuangs outstretched hand paused in mid-air. ??Little girl, actually competing for food with an ancestor like him? Are there any rules anymore? ?His eyes were staring at the roast chicken in Nian Nian''s hand very forcefully. ?However, Nian Nian only has food in her eyes at the moment and doesn''t care about him at all. Shen Yizhi immediately turned around: "I''ll make another one." Lihuang + Niannian, the two big eaters together are not a simple 1+1. Shen Yizhi feels that his inventory is worrying! and! Although Chang Ran Ding is very convenient, cooking all the time makes her very tired, right? But can she say something but not do it? cannot. ??If the boss hadn''t helped her find the Boundary Pearl before, how could she have gotten such a huge advantage? ??Even for Jie Zhu''s sake, she had to take good care of the boss. By the time the two of them were finally satisfied with their meal, Shen Yizhi was so tired that he couldn''t even lift his fingers, and his cooking movements were all mechanical. Completely formed conditioned reflex. She feels like she doesnt want to cook anymore for a long time! Lihuang put down his chopsticks and looked at Shen Yizhi: "I wish I could have met you earlier." Shen Yizhi almost fell to the ground. Brother, what you said makes people think too much. ?But combined with the piles of empty plates on the table, she knew what he meant was that it was a pity that he didn''t meet someone like her who could cook for him earlier. The man who had eaten and drank satiatedly leaned against the pillar and waved to her: "Come here." Shen Yizhi stepped forward obediently. ?Then the boss skillfully tapped her on the forehead. Shen Yizhi instantly felt a domineering and hot spark rushing into her body. It was as aggressive as a meteor, using her meridians as a racing track. It crashed into her Dantian domineeringly and wildly, and then became completely proud and proud. Disgust took over. ?God knows how she felt such complicated emotions from a little spark. This is... She opened her mouth and a puff of smoke came out. Remuneration for eating. Li Huanghun said nonchalantly. ?At this time, Yichang had already let out a series of prairie dog screams: "Feng Yuan! He gave you his Fengyuan!" Feng Yuan? It is the origin of the phoenix, that is, his natal fire. With this fire, you will be very powerful in the future. Yichang was envious and jealous, why was he not so lucky? ??The fire of the innate beast comes to your door. What kind of luck is this! The Lihuang who contributed Fengyuan''s originally solid soul instantly became lighter. I can finally leave this hellish place. He smiled for the first time since they met. Without even looking at Shen Yizhi and Nian Nian, they faded into nothingness. ??Nian Nian, who had been immersed in eating, seemed to realize something. She turned her head and stared at the direction where he disappeared for a while, with a teardrop falling from her big eyes. ?The drops fell on the roast chicken in her hand and soaked in it. Shen Yizhi took her into his arms and said, "Don''t cry, your ancestors have been liberated. They have gone to the underworld, the same place your mother went to. We will also go there in the future. We will be reunited then." , maybe we can get together for a hot pot meal. ?Nian Nian wiped her eyes with her oily little paws, why was she crying? It must be because the roast chicken cooked by Aunt Shen is so delicious! When she was initiated, it was as if she had experienced everything that Emperor Li had ever experienced. It felt like hundreds of years had passed. In other words, she had not eaten Aunt Shen''s cooking for hundreds of years. ?Now that its finally out, of course she has to make up for it! Shen Yizhi saw her smearing her face like a kitten, smiled, and wiped it clean for her. Hey, Niannian, have you grown up? The sleeves and trouser legs are both shorter. She asked Niannian to stand up and straighten her arms and legs. It turned out that she had indeed grown taller. Initiation also has the effect of promoting growth? Yi Chang: "Nian Nian is already dozens of years old. It''s just because she was trapped in the soul-suppressing array and couldn''t get support that she never grew up. After she came out, she was fed and fed by you every day. Isnt it just one day at a time? Now that she has been empowered by her ancestors, her strength must have increased, and it is normal for her to grow up. I see. Chapter 269： : The rich and handsome man among horses ?Shen Yizhi put Nian Nian into new clothes that fit her, and soon a pink and tender little fairy emerged. My Nian Nian is so good-looking! She will definitely charm countless boys in the future. But Nian Nian must keep her eyes peeled and not be easily deceived by those boys. If theres nothing delicious, no one can cheat it. Nian Nian grabbed another piece of steak and fried it. Hahaha, you little snack! Shen Yizhi poked her fleshy cheek. When Niannian had almost finished eating, Shen Yizhi took her to Lihuang''s body, kowtowed to him three times, offered him a stick of incense, and offered some fruits and snacks. "Nian Nian, although you haven''t been with your ancestor for long, he has imparted all his life-long strength and experience to you. I am a great favor to you. Remember to visit him often in the future and give him more. Give him some delicious food so that he wont be hungry in the Netherworld. ?Hungry is probably the most terrifying thing in the world for Nian Nian. Feeling the same, she sympathized with her ancestors who went to the Netherworld and nodded in agreement. Lihuang, who was being treated as a guest in the Netherworld, looked at the table of food that suddenly appeared in front of him. His mind moved, connected with Yin and Yang, and heard what Shen Yizhi told Nian Nian. He suddenly said: "..." Does he think he is a poor man in her eyes? Can''t even afford food? But he was quite happy to still be able to enjoy her offerings in the underworld. ?Sitting opposite is a man in red, who is the King of Hades here. It looks delicious. Can you share some with me? ??If Shen Yizhi were here, he would definitely recognize that this man was the one he met in Langcheng during the Ghost Festival. After paying homage to his ancestors, Shen Yizhi took Niannian around the entire Fengqi Palace and asked her to inspect the huge "inheritance" she had obtained. These will all be for Nian Nian from now on. Are you happy with Nian Nian? ?However, Nian Nian''s heart was unmoved. These things were not as attractive to her as a chicken leg. Give it all to Aunt Shen. Shen Yizhi was extremely moved. You must know that these are the treasures accumulated by the Li Emperor, who is a phoenix and has been the emperor for more than a dozen times! Even though she couldn''t keep calm in front of these treasures, yet Niannian wanted to give them all to her without blinking an eye? She had to admit that she was shamefully tempted. But she is still a person with bottom lines and principles. How could she take something belonging to a child? Aunt Shen will put these away for you first. If you want them, come to Aunt Shen anytime. You can buy a lot of delicious food here. ?Nian Nian tilted her head, but insisted: "Give it all to Aunt Shen, Aunt Shen will prepare delicious food for Nian Nian." Shen Yizhi no longer argued with her on this topic, since she would just help Niannian put it away. When she understands what a huge fortune this is in the future, she will naturally not say such childish words. Qianqiu, lets merge this small world with the God Emperor Pearl. To be precise, it is absorption. ?This is a small case for Qianqiu. In the next moment, the entire small world becomes a part of the God Emperor Pearl. ??The void of Fengqi Palace has been perfectly connected with the space of the God Emperor Pearl. Shen Yizhi came out of the palace with Nian Nian and appeared in his own space. Nian Nian, please stay here with your two brothers for the time being. I will release you when you get out. Okay. Nian Nian Jiansheng responded. After Shen Yizhi went out, he said mysteriously to Qing Bao and Yuan Bao: "I found a place that is particularly suitable for hide and seek. Let''s go hide and seek." Hide and seek! Qing Bao clapped his hands. The three little guys entered Fengqi Palace hand in hand. In their eyes, Fengqi Palace, which is full of treasures, is just a place suitable for hide-and-seek. When Shen Yizhi came out, he was still underwater. When she surfaced, she saw a group of wild horses drinking water by the lake. ?Her sudden appearance caused a small commotion, but perhaps aware of her harmlessness, the wild horses changed positions and continued to drink water. She was about to find a herd of wild horses, but she didn''t expect them to come to her before she even looked for them. ?Among the horses, there is a snow-white horse, which is a head taller than the horses next to it. The smooth back lines, the strong and strong thighs, the slender neck... He is simply the tallest, richest and most handsome man among horses. ?At first glance, he is the most beautiful cub in the whole herd. This must be the King of Horses, right? Possibly sensing that he was being stared at by a malicious gaze, the white horse raised its hooves a little irritably, raised its head and neighed. As soon as this neighing sound came out, the entire herd of horses stopped drinking water and began to retreat in an organized and disciplined manner. And the white horse ran at the front, with a posture like a cloud and a speed like the wind. Shen Yizhi was very moved by the sight of it. She was determined to decide on this horse! ??She slapped a small magical talisman on herself, and the light body technique was activated to the extreme. With a kick of her foot, her whole body flew out like a rocket. When he fell down, he tapped lightly on a horse, and then moved forward a lot, and the distance between him and the leading white horse continued to shorten. A few seconds later, Shen Yizhi successfully caught up with the white horse, landed on its back, sat astride it, and cast an instant green vine technique. He quickly shot a vine out of his hand and wrapped it around the white horse''s neck. The white horse suddenly raised its hooves, trying to throw her off. It''s a pity that its action only intensified Shen Yizhi''s stranglehold on its neck. The neck was strangled and it was difficult to breathe. The white horse was in bad condition and let out a cry of pain. Thinking that the horse would be his own soon, Shen Yizhi was not willing to abuse it too much, so he loosened the vines and only put them around its neck. ?However, once she was freed, the white horse began to struggle again, running violently, trying to knock her off. Hmph, little guy, you still want to fight me? Shen Yizhi tightened the vine again. Hakuba once again felt the fear of being suffocated. After repeating this several times, it finally gave in and slowly stopped. Shen Yizhi jumped down happily, turned to face it, and looked into its blue eyes. Do horses have blue eyes? Could this one be a mixed race? Yi Chang: "This one does contain a bit of dragon blood, but it''s very thin." ?Then didnt she tame a white dragon horse? In the future, if you raise it carefully and give it more medicine, maybe it can awaken its true dragon bloodline. Shen Yizhi touched the horse''s head, smoothed its fur, and fed it a spirit beast pill. As a beast, Baima''s intuition is very keen. He knew that the pill in her hand was a good thing, so he swallowed it with his tongue. After taking the spirit beast pill, its attitude towards her became a little closer. Shen Yizhi fed it another basket of fat and tender grass produced in the space, and the horse began to lick the palm of her hand. "From now on, you will be called Bailong. Let''s go, Bailong, and take me for two more laps." Chapter 270： : Let them practice Shen Yizhi bought a saddle from the grocery store, put it on Bai Long, and got on it again. Previously I only focused on taming it, and I havent fully experienced the feeling of galloping. Run! She gently pinched the horses belly. ??The white dragon moved forward vigorously and jumped several meters away. When running, its texture seems to be flowing, strong and toned. Although it is as fast as the wind, it is very smooth and not bumpy at all. ?Shen Yizhi felt the wind blowing across his cheeks. His long hair was blown up, and some of it hit his face. ??The green meadows are connected together, with undulating heights, like a rolling green wave. ?The horses followed behind the white dragon, their hooves galloping with great momentum. At this moment, Shen Yizhi felt so happy that he couldn''t help but open his arms to the wind and let out a long roar towards the mountain: "Ahhhh-" ?Her voice continued to echo in the valley, and it stopped after a while. ?According to Bailong''s speed, it actually took him half an hour to complete one lap, which clearly shows how large the area of ????this valley is. ??And there are no too tall trees in the valley. At a glance, it is all rolling, thick and soft meadows. Isnt a place like this a natural horse farm? At that time, with a little repair, there will be a racecourse, a polo field, a Cuju arena and so on. ??If one is not enough, then get a few more. Anyway, we and the money are not bad! When Shen Yizhi came down the mountain, she saw Huzi leading people to build a road in the hunting ground she had designated. Has the progress actually reached this point? She walked over to Huzi to understand the situation and found that she had spent several days in the small world, but only three days had passed outside. It seemed that the flow of time in the small world was different from that outside. ?In the past three days, the main part of the villa has been built, the water pavilion in Tianzhou Lake has also been completed, and the hunting ground is now being built. Shen Yizhi has to give a thumbs up for this progress. ?She took out a pile of talismans and seals and handed them to the monks accompanying the construction team. "Don''t skimp on the talismans and seals. Use them when necessary to reduce everyone''s workload as much as possible." This monk''s name is Tu Cheng, and he is one of Xia Ming''s subordinates. He took the talismans with excitement and said, "Yes, don''t worry, girl, I will make reasonable use of these talismans." After coming down from the mountain, Shen Yizhi went directly to the villa and visited it inside and out. It is only the preliminary construction, and the subsequent decoration and layout are major projects. ?But she believed that Xiaosan would do well. This pavilion next to the bamboo forest is used as a piano room. In this maple forest, there is an ancient wooden building that is used as a chess room. This three-story building in the shape of a Chinese character is used as a study..." Shen Yizhi planned the functions of various buildings along the way. Xiao San kept it in mind silently. Girl, what do you think of a good name for the villa? Xiao San asked when they came to the gate. "Well, let''s call it Mingyue Villa." Shen Yizhi thought for a while and said. After dinner, she asked Xiao San to gather all the people involved in the construction outside the yard. She took a look at the faces of everyone. Compared with when they came, they almost changed their appearance. Of course, this was limited to Amu and other slaves. As for people like Xia Ming, they have changed, but they have become fatter. I heard that they have to eat at least three large bowls of rice every day. The rice bowl is like a small basin. It is considered good for ordinary people to eat one-half of a rice bowl. Their appetite is almost six to seven times that of normal people! Luckily she manages enough food, otherwise there really wouldnt be enough for these man-made things. They all looked like soldiers waiting for review. They stood upright, looking forward, and there was a sense of nervousness in their seriousness. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, everyone. Come and sit down. Just be casual. I don''t have so many rules here." She took the lead and sat down on the grass. Seeing that they were still hesitant to move, she added: "What, do you want me to talk to you with my neck raised?" In an instant, everyone sat down. As soon as we sat down, everyone felt more relaxed. "It''s been a while since we all have been here. Are you still used to the life here?" Shen Yizhi asked as if he was talking about home. Everyone replied: "I''m used to it! I''m so used to it!" Its like falling into a nest of blessings. I couldnt even imagine such a good life before Well, just get used to it. Its been a lot of hard work for you in building the villa these days. Im here to thank you all. Shen Yizhi stood up and bowed to everyone. This moment frightened everyone. It was their duty to do things for her, not to mention the treatment was so good. Even if she wanted to thank her, it was only they who thanked her. How could it be her turn to express her gratitude to them? ?However, what everyone didnt expect was that what surprised them was yet to come. Verbal gratitude is not worth anything, you have to give something practical, so I plan to teach you these two exercises so that you can practice them. As her strength increases in the future, she will be able to better carry out construction work for her. Two booklets appeared in Shen Yizhi''s hand. As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned. It is understandable that they feel a little shocked inside, but if they are shocked, they will get used to it. Shen Yizhi shook the booklet in his hand, "One is called "The Secret of Subduing the Dragon", which is suitable for men to practice, and the other is "The Secret of the Blue Bird", which is suitable for women to practice. Both of these books are exercises for body training. Here is the aura. Its so thin that its not easy to take the path of spiritual cultivation, but as for physical cultivation, as long as you can keep up with the cultivation resources, its relatively easy to get started. And she lacks resources? Of course not. "You can pass it around to each other." Shen Yizhi took out a few more transcripts and distributed them to different people for them to circulate. Xia Ming couldn''t wait to open "The Secret of Subduing the Dragon" as soon as he got it. He can be said to be the most knowledgeable among the group of people. After turning a few pages, he knew how precious this book "The Secret of Subduing the Dragon" was. The level of this skill is definitely not low! Even if we get the imperial capital, there will probably be looting. ??There is also the "Blue Bird Technique", which is definitely no less effective than the "Dragon Subduing Technique". ?However, Shen Yizhi took it out so easily, and even took out two books at once, as if he only gave two crappy booklets. He felt that his three outlooks had been greatly impacted. Boss, have you finished reading it? Give us a quick look after youve finished reading it. As the number one younger brother, Tu Cheng came over. On the other side, Amu and others were holding the brochure and almost fainted with excitement. However, they soon discovered a tragic fact, that is - they couldn''t read! I dont even know the words, so I cant understand whats written on it, let alone practice. A group of people in the slave camp were extremely depressed. Shen Yizhi naturally noticed it, but since she asked them to practice, she would naturally help them solve their literacy problem. Chapter 271： : Try to be reasonable Who are the people here who are literate? ??The people on Xia Ming''s side basically raised their hands. The people on Amus side all hung their heads in shame. "Very good, starting from today, each of you will form a team, one literate and one illiterate. The literate person will help his teammates to read and become familiar with the meridians of the human body until they can fully read and understand the exercises. I will conduct irregular assessments, and I will reward those with excellent results, and those who help their teammates become literate can also receive rewards. Now, you can start to form a team freely. Shen Yizhi glanced at Xia Ming. Forced by her power, Xia Ming took the initiative and walked towards Amu, "Do you mind if I team up with you?" Amu was a little flattered, "I don''t mind. I don''t mind." It was not too late for him to be happy. In the past, the monks were like the high clouds to their slaves. Now a monk took the initiative to team up with him and teach him how to read. He was in a trance and felt unreal. With Xia Ming''s leadership, those under him walked towards the slaves one after another. In the end, there was one more person, A Zhu. Its not that no one wants to team up with her, on the contrary, she is very popular. The group of young men in Netherworld Pavilion are all singles. In the past, when they were in Netherworld Pavilion, they were not allowed to fall in love to solve personal life-long problems. After all, as killers, relationships were a burden to them. But its different now. They have all become Shen Yizhis people, eating her food and working for her. They will most likely spend their time here in the future, and they can marry and have children like ordinary people! So, A Zhu, who is of the right age, is unmarried, and is very pretty and attractive, is a piece of cake in their eyes. Even to form a team with her, several young men almost got into a fight. Shen Yizhi coughed, and the scene immediately became quiet. I think this is it, let A-Zhu choose which team he wants to join. A Zhu looked towards A Mu, but what he said was: "Girl, I am willing to learn how to read from Mr. Xia." Shen Yizhi saw some signs and was happy to see the result, "Okay, then you will form a team with Xia Ming and Amu. Xia Ming, you will work harder and lead two students. Of course, when the time comes, If they learn well, you, the teacher, will receive double rewards." Xia Ming''s eyes lit up, and he was already looking forward to it. Okay, its getting late, everyone, lets go back. Shen Yizhi originally wanted to say something like "I look forward to everyone''s results and hope to learn as soon as possible", but he was afraid of bringing pressure to them, so he simply didn''t say it. Anyway, she believed that even if she didn''t say such things, they would cherish this opportunity and try to seize it. After washing, Shen Yizhi entered the space, but did not see Qing Bao and the other three. After searching around, I found them in a warehouse in Fengqi Palace. There are a total of twelve warehouses, large and small, in Fengqi Palace, where treasures are placed in categories. The building where the three Qingbaos are now is dedicated to storing wood, cloth and spices. Those who can be taken in by Emperor Li are naturally of high quality. The wood is green sandalwood, agarwood, boxwood, construction wood, requiem wood The cloth is made of fire silkworm cotton, Mingxia brocade, purple crocodile silk, water silkworm silk... The spices include dipterocarpus jelly, cloud sandalwood, Ruilin incense, golden phoenix incense ?These things are all based on size. ??The kind that you have nowhere to buy with money. However, in this warehouse covering an area of ??hundreds of acres, these things are piled up like mountains. ?The best wood will not rot for thousands of years, and the fragrance it exudes will become more and more charming after years of brewing. Gorgeous and colorful fabrics are piled up in thousand-year-old mahogany boxes. Once opened, they shine all around. Boxes of expensive spices are placed on shelves made of green sandalwood. But now, this priceless warehouse has become the playground of Qing Bao and the others. They climbed up and down on the wood, rolled around in the cloth, leaving small footprints, and knocked the spices on the shelves to the ground... Shen Yizhi: !! Take yourself a Qingxin Pill immediately. She was afraid that she would be tempted to hang up the three little cubs and beat them! ?However, taking a look at the "gold" scattered on the ground, the fire in her heart surged up again, and even Qingxinwan couldn''t suppress it! "Shen Moqing! Shen Yuanqing! Shen Niannian! You three, get the **** over here!" The three of them crawled out from the pile of scattered cloths and slowly moved in front of her. Seeing her expression, everyone lowered their heads. Shen Yizhi put his hand on his hips and pointed at the cloth and spices that they had ruined: "Tell me, what should I be punished for making this place look like this? Huh?" The three of them looked at each other and said nothing. He even looked confused and didn''t understand why she was so angry. Shen Yizhi hammered his chest, pointed at a piece of cloth scattered on the ground, and tried to reason with them calmly: "Do you know how much this piece of fire silkworm cotton is worth?" The three of them naturally dont know. Shen Yizhi didn''t expect them to be able to answer, "This fire silkworm cotton comes from Yanzhou on the sea. It only takes one tael for a piece of clothing to keep people warm as spring and not afraid of the cold. One tael is worth a hundred." Gold, and its still priceless. Look, how many taels does this fire silkworm that you stepped on the ground have, and how much gold is it worth? ??Nian Nian: "Aunt Shen, didn''t you say these are the inheritance left to me by my ancestors?" Shen Yizhi choked up: "Yes." Then since its mine, shouldnt I be able to do whatever I want? Thats true, but... "Besides, these things are inedible." Nian Nian said in a disgusted tone. Shen Yizhi: What you said makes sense, but I am speechless. Being stared at by three pairs of big innocent eyes, she found herself at a loss for words. But the majesty of the patriarch cannot be challenged! Nian Nian, you are right, but your wasteful behavior makes me very angry, so I decided to deduct your snacks for three days! When the three of them heard this, they all had the same expression as if they had been struck by lightning. Hmph, little guy, I cant cure you? Do you know that the higher the Tao is, the higher the demon is? ?Even though he punished the three little bastards, Shen Yizhi was still heartbroken, so heartbroken that it was difficult to breathe. After barely rescuing some of them and returning them to their original positions, she took the three little **** out, slammed the door of the warehouse, and reset the permissions of the entire Fengqi Palace. From now on, the three little boys will not be allowed to enter these important warehouse areas. "Wash yourself clean and then lie down in bed, otherwise you will lose all your snacks for the next month." Shen Yizhi left a word indifferently and turned around to go out. Three little guys stood in the room with different expressions. Yuan Bao''s expression is the calmest, because he has no obsession with snacks. He eats when he has it and forgets if he doesn''t have it. Because of this, his snacks are often raided by Qing Bao and Nian Nian. ?Of course, the main thing is Nian Nian. Chapter 272： : Miraculous double-sided embroidery Qing Bao pursed his lips, feeling that his mother no longer loved him. This was what hurt him the most. ?Niannian was the one who was hit hardest by this punishment. Snacks are her second life! Without snacks, life feels like it has lost its flavor. ?Niannian climbed onto the bed and buried herself in the quilt, closing herself in on herself. Yuan Bao asked: "Nian Nian, don''t you take a bath?" ?Niannian ignored him. ?So Yuan Bao took Qing Bao to wash. After taking a shower, the two of them had completely forgotten about the confiscation of snacks, climbed into bed and fell into a delicious sleep. ?Niannian kept shutting herself up, and fell asleep unconsciously. After falling asleep, she came to a strange and colorful world. Here, she turned into a phoenix and experienced all kinds of magnificent things. When Emperor Li gave her the initiation, considering her age and endurance, he did not pour all his experience and cultivation into her, for fear of overwhelming her. Instead, she sealed it in her sea of ??consciousness, opened it up bit by bit, and allowed her to slowly receive it. The way to receive it is to experience his memory again from his perspective in the dream. During this process, Nian Nians strength and character are increasing rapidly. Outside the space, in the room, Shen Yizhi was complaining to Gu Xueting, accusing Qing Bao and the others of the good things they had done. ?However, Gu Xueting''s perspective on the problem was completely different from hers. He concluded two key points from her words - First, his Zhizhi liked those things very much. He liked them so much that he felt distressed and punished the child if they were destroyed a little. He had to order people to collect more and give them to her. 2. Qing Bao and the others must be very sad now that their snacks were confiscated. As his father, it is necessary for him to comfort them. ?So the next day, Shen Yizhi received a large package from Ground Squirrel Express. The package contained a green sandalwood comb, a Mingxia brocade skirt and borneol jelly spices for her. The rest are for Qing Bao and the other three, including various exquisite gadgets that are fashionable in the imperial capital, as well as special foods. ??The three of them were originally depressed because they had no snacks to eat, but now all their little emotions flew away, and their little faces blossomed into smiles. "Gu Xueting! What''s wrong with you! I punished them with my front foot, and you brought these things with your back foot. Are you deliberately going against me? How can I treat them like this? If this continues, they will become lawless! From now on, they will become lawless! I''ll see what you do if you get into trouble!" "Qing Bao and the others are good kids. I believe they won''t get into trouble. Even if they do, I will take care of the aftermath for them. You don''t have to worry." Shen Yizhi: She thought she had pampered her children enough, but she didnt expect Gu Xueting to go even further! It''s simply unprincipled. ?Its a good thing that the child didnt grow up beside him, otherwise he wouldnt have turned him into a demon king? Seeing how angry she was, Gu Xueting''s expression showed a sense of joy. ? Today he was wearing a well-tailored snow-blue silk robe. Behind him were green bamboos, water, wood and clear flowers, but they were not as colorful as him. Facing such a face, Shen Yi knew it was hard to let go of his anger. "Is Zhizhi going to make any big move recently?" Gu Xueting changed the subject wittily. How do you know? Shen Yizhi was a little surprised. From the information Zhizhi asked me for, I got a clue. Besides, he has been ordering people to pay close attention to her news. Well, thats right, and Im going out soon. ?Coming out of the small building, Shen Yizhi handed a food box with a warming array engraved on it to Gan Wu. The food box contains several dishes she carefully cooked. "Ganwu, I''ll give you a task. Go to Sucheng in Queling Prefecture quickly, find Mr. Bao Jixiang, who lives in Hulu Lane, Nancaishi Street, and give him the food box. This recipe is the same as the one I drafted. Bring the contract as well. Can you use these three things to convince him to come to Lijiazhuang and take charge of Mingyue Restaurant for me?" ?Bao Jixiang, a retired palace chef, traveled around the world after leaving the palace and tasted delicious food from all over the world. He eventually became a great chef and now lives in Sucheng, Queling Prefecture. ?This information is a small part of the intelligence that Shen Yizhi obtained from Gu Xueting last night. The Mingyue Restaurant is under construction. Mingyue Villa is about to open. As long as her plan goes right, countless people will come here. But she does not plan to open the villa to everyone, and will even set the threshold very high. But those who cannot enter the villa are also a huge source of customers. She does not intend to give up. She will even meet their needs in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, making them happy and reluctant to leave. In terms of food, the counterpart is Mingyue Restaurant. To support a restaurant, you naturally need skilled people. So she focused on Mr. Bao. She believed that the conditions she proposed would seduce the old man, but whether she could invite him over or not would depend on Qian Wu. Dont worry, girl, I will complete the task successfully. "Well, I believe you, but if Mr. Bao really doesn''t want to come, don''t force him. You have to be gentle, you know?" "Um!" ?ganwu nodded, took the things and the talisman she gave him, and strode out the door. * Fengyuzhou, Jincheng. Shen Yizhi, wearing a short curtain hat, rode a snow-white white dragon to the city gate. Looking at the upright and simple word "Jincheng" on the city gate, some pictures flashed through her mind. Has she been here before? After entering the city, Shen Yizhi asked for directions and came to Wenxiu Pavilion, an embroidery shop. ??According to the information obtained from Gu Xueting, the best embroiderer in the southern region is the owner of this embroidery shop - Mrs. Du. ?Those ladies and ladies from the families of dignitaries, wealthy businessmen, and businessmen are all proud to be able to buy a piece of clothing made by Mrs. Du. If you dont have any clothes, a veil will do. In short, all the clothes made by Mrs. Du are very popular. If not, I would be embarrassed to go out as a guest. No matter how bad it is, you still have to own a piece of clothing from Wenxiu Pavilion. Wenxiu Pavilion is a two-story building, very spacious and elegant. There are quite a lot of guests coming in and out, and most of them are beautifully dressed. It seems that Wenxiu Pavilion''s business is very good. Shen Yizhi found a spot nearby and tied the reins, fed Bailong a spirit beast pill, touched its head, and then walked in. As soon as she crossed the threshold, she took off her curtain, revealing a modified low-key face. She was also wearing plain clothes, with a dagger stuck in her belt, looking like a chivalrous woman walking in the world. dress up. ?Her vision became clearer, and she immediately saw the huge embroidered screen of landscapes, peonies, flowers and birds standing in the hall. The stitches are fine, smooth and dense, the coloring is exquisite, and the brilliance is striking. The landscapes, pavilions, and characters are all extremely vivid, and the flowers and birds are also very graceful and gorgeous. It really looks like a painting. What surprised her even more was that this huge embroidery was actually double-sided! Chapter 273： : The eyes are too lame On the back is a picture of a spring boat ride. The spring water is flowing and the spring branches are graceful. When you see them, you feel like a gentle and warm spring breeze is blowing on your face. ??Its really a miraculous skill! Generally, double-sided embroidery is relatively small. It is the first time for Shen Yizhi to see something as huge as the one in front of him. He doesnt know how much time and effort the embroiderer must spend to embroider such a masterpiece! ?In addition, there are also several embroideries hanging on the two walls, all of which are brightly colored and lifelike. Shen Yizhi asked the maid next to him: "Are all these embroideries made by Madam Du?" ??The maid glanced at her from head to toe, with a bit of arrogance on her face, "Of course!" ?This kind of scrutinizing look is really unpleasant. Shen Yizhi originally wanted to ask more about Mrs. Du, but when he saw the maid''s attitude, he suddenly lost interest and wandered around the store casually. But the maid seemed to be afraid that her hands and feet were dirty, so she followed her wherever she went and kept a close eye on her. This is very unappetizing. ??Shen Yizhi moved his fingers and cast a holding spell on her. The maid was instantly frozen in place. Before she shouted, she tapped her mute point again. ?At this moment, the maid could neither move nor speak. ?Her eyes widened with horror on her face, Shen Yizhi chuckled lightly, ignoring her panicked and pleading eyes, Shi Shiran walked over. Since the immobilization technique will soon wear off, let her stand here for a while. ?The first floor displays all kinds of cloth and silk, and also sells handkerchiefs, silk flowers, belts, hats, cushions and other small items. After walking around the first floor, she wanted to go up to the second floor to have a look, but was stopped by the maid at the stairs. Sorry, only distinguished customers of our store can enter the second floor. ? Apologize on your lips and have a smile on your face, but dont let the naked contempt and contempt in your eyes be too obvious. Shen Yizhi was surprised. How come the two maids hired by the famous embroidery master Madam Du in her shop were so virtuous? It is said that birds of a feather flock together, and she couldn''t help but doubt Lady Du''s vision and character. Shen Yizhi smiled playfully: "Oh? Then how can I become a distinguished guest?" There was a sneer from the side: "You will never become a distinguished guest like this." Shen Yizhi looked over and saw a girl of fifteen or sixteen standing there with her arms crossed, wearing a bird skirt embroidered with feathers, which was bright and radiant. Of course, she was talking about the skirt. "Who are you? Why do you say I can''t be a distinguished guest?" Shen Yizhi was possessed by a dramatist at this moment, and he was able to portray a woman who was wandering around the world in a profound way. ?Seeing her fierce appearance but lack of confidence, Du Yingying became more and more disdainful. The maid next to her said for her: "This is the young master of our Wenxiu Pavilion! Why do you think she is?" ?Du Yingying raised her chin and expressed the word "nostrils in the sky" very vividly. "Oh, that''s it." Shen Yizhi dragged out the tune for a long time, which was a bit meaningful. No wonder he is so arrogant. Du Yingying did not see the expected expression of sudden realization and then fear. She felt that her pretense was just showing off to a blind man, and she became increasingly unhappy with her. The clothes sold on the second floor are all for noble people. The materials are very delicate and cannot be damaged by rough hands. If you are like this, you should buy them below. ?Du Yingying pointed to the corner: "Well, there are all products sold in our store. The prices are very cheap, but they are much better than what you have." ?Looking like he was taking advantage of her. Shen Yizhi stroked his sleeves, were they better than the ones on her body? Isnt the young master of Wenxiu Pavilions eyes too lame? Do you know what Im wearing? Du Yingying seemed to have heard a big joke: "What could it be? It''s just worthless coarse cloth." Shen Yizhi: ??This piece on her body is made of water silk. It is as soft as clouds, as thin as cicada wings, and as light as floating feathers. It is just that it is not embroidered with too many beautiful patterns and looks a bit plain. When it reaches the young masters mouth, it turns into worthless coarse cloth? The so -called first respecting Luo Yi to respect the people, this young owner, no, it should be said that it is the tattoo pavilion, which really thoroughly implements this. Shen Yizhi looked at the huge double-sided embroidered screen in the hall again. To be able to embroider such a work, Mrs. Du must be a woman with ingenuity and good heart, right? But why did her shop assistant and daughter look like this? ?If one of them is like this, that''s all. If two or three of them are so arrogant and look at people by their clothes, there will be a big problem. But she was still a little curious about Mrs. Du. Since she was already here, she might as well meet her. ?Perhaps she made a mistake in judgment? Shen Yizhi looked into Du Yingying''s eyes and used his mental power to hypnotize her: "I want to ask Mrs. Du to make a dress and take me to see her." The maid sneered, their boss was very busy, how could she see him whenever she wanted? ?However, what surprised her was that Shaodongji didn''t say a word, turned around and started leading the way. The maid''s face was full of shock. Is this still the young master she knew? ??Shen Yizhi followed Du Yingying to the backyard, where the embroiderers worked. Mrs. Du was in a separate room, with a maid guarding the door. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little strange when he saw it. Does embroidery still need a maid to guard the door? But maybe Mrs. Du is afraid of noise and doesn''t want others to disturb her easily? ??????????????????????????????????????That''s understandable. When the maid saw Du Yingying, she put down the bag in her hand and said, "Girl, why are you here?" But the eyes she was looking at were Shen Yizhi, with a hint of nervousness in her expression. ?Du Yingying ignored her and pushed the door straight in. The maid was caught off guard. She reacted and exclaimed, and hurriedly tried to stop her, "Girl, the lady is busy inside. You should not disturb her now. You''d better come back later." ?While blocking him, he looked at Shen Yizhi warily. ??If Mrs. Du was doing embroidery inside, she wouldn''t be so nervous, right? It looked like they were afraid that they would bump into something. Shen Yizhi''s eyes flashed, and his spiritual consciousness penetrated them. What did she see? Mrs. Du was actually doing something indescribable with a man on the couch in the inner room? ! Hearing the noise outside, Mrs. Du quickly pushed the man on top of her and urged him in a low voice: "Hurry up, someone is coming!" ??But the man took a sip on her face and touched her hard, "Sooner or later I will be wilted by you!" Mrs. Du hurriedly reassured him: "Good man, I will make it up to you tonight." This is what you said. ??The man hurriedly put on his clothes and went out through the secret door. Shen Yizhi chased him out with his spiritual consciousness, and "saw" that after the secret door, there was an alley, and the man walked out in a familiar way. Looking at it like this, Ive probably been here quite a few times. Chapter 274： : He is a ruthless person In the room, Mrs. Du quickly tidied her clothes and walked out. Shen Yizhi snapped his fingers and released Du Yingying from hypnosis. Du Yingying suddenly came to her senses. When she saw the maid blocking her, she blurted out: "Xiaohong, why are you blocking me?" Madam Du said angrily: "If I don''t stop you, why would I let you break in?" ?Looking at Shen Yizhi: "Who is this?" Du Yingying looked at Shen Yizhi, wondering, why did she bring her here by accident just now? Could it be that I heard that there are many talented people in the world. They can not only fly over walls and climb walls, but also use some tricks that make people hard to guard against. ? Could it be that this ordinary-looking woman is a stranger? Did she fall into her plot just now? Du Yingying was thinking wildly in her mind when she saw Shen Yizhi smiling at her. She felt that her smile was very unpredictable, her scalp went numb, and she hid behind Mrs. Du. "Ms. Du, I have long admired your name. My surname is Shen. Please call me Miss Shen. I have a design for a dress here, but I have given it to other embroiderers who said they couldn''t make it. And Mrs. Du is the number one embroiderer in the southern region. "Yixiu Niang, I think you will be able to do the job, so I came all the way here." ??Thousands of things can be worn to flatter you, but nothing can be worn. As expected, Mrs. Du looked much better after she blew the rainbow fart. She sat down on the chair and said calmly: "Show it to me." Shen Yizhi took out the drawings from his arms. ?Mrs. Du unfolded the drawings and saw a glimmer of light in her eyes when she saw the entire design. ?The style of clothes painted on it was something she had never seen before, but it was extremely exquisite. If it could be made, it would definitely be beautiful. ?Maybe it will become popular throughout Jincheng and even the Southern Region. In an instant, Mrs. Du coveted the drawing in front of her. ?Du Yingying didn''t pay much attention at first, and casually glanced at the drawing. Unexpectedly, her eyes became fixed at this glance. ?That skirt is so pretty! If it could be worn on her ?She imagined that scene, her eyes flashing with excitement. The greed of mother and daughter did not escape Shen Yizhi''s eyes. She couldn''t help but have deep doubts in her heart. Is this the number one embroiderer in the Southern Region? Is Gu Xueting''s information wrong, or is the person in front of him too good at publicity? No, it cant be said to be propaganda. At least Mrs. Du still has real materials. The embroideries in the hall were all exquisite, especially the landscape, peonies, flowers and birds, which made her fascinated. But what she was looking for was someone with good embroidery skills and good temperament. Mrs. Du obviously did not meet her requirements. Mrs. Du finished reading the drawings and put them on the table, "Miss Shen, I will take your order. You go ahead and pay the deposit. You can pick up the clothes in two months." Two months? Shen Yizhi chuckled. She took the picture back with a wave of her hand, "No need, I suddenly don''t want to deal with you anymore." This hand really shocked the three people present. ??Mrs. Du was calmer. The duck she couldn''t bear to take flew away, and she showed a gentle smile: "Why does Miss Shen suddenly don''t want to do it again?" Du Yingying shouted even more impatiently: "It''s okay not to do it, but you have to keep the drawings!" ?At any rate, she grew up in a brocade and has been exposed to it for so many years, so she still has a certain perspective. She feels that the clothes on this drawing will definitely lead the trend of Jincheng in the new season! So I must get this drawing! ??As for Shen Yizhi, so what if she is a charlatan with some tricks? She is only one person, can she defeat the government? Thinking of this, Du Yingying''s previous fear of Shen Yizhi dissipated, and she returned to her original superiority. Mrs. Du pretended to scold her: "Yingying, don''t be rude!" When he turned to Shen Yizhi, he smiled again: "Miss Shen, I''m not boasting. In the entire southern region, I guess there will never be an embroiderer who is more skilled than me. If you don''t ask me to do it, No one else can do it. ?These words carry the meaning of threat. "Did Miss Shen draw this dress herself? If it were made, it would look great on Miss Shen when she wears it." ?Mrs. Du just said that, but after observing her carefully, she found that if you ignore the ordinary face of this woman, it is very pleasing to the eye. ?She has a slim figure, charming temperament, and black hair and fair skin. If she is well groomed, she will be a beauty. Du Yingying rolled her eyes at the side. Is it just her? Still pretty? Mother is really blowing with her eyes closed. Shen Yizhi stroked the drawing, "What if I insist not to keep it?" ?Mrs. Du winked at maid Xiaohong, and Xiaohong ran out, apparently to call someone. "Miss Shen, I advise you to be more aware of current affairs. In this Jincheng City, what I, Mrs. Du, say still carries considerable weight. If I go to report to the official at that time and say that you stole my drawings, you say, Will the government side with you or me? " Hehe, Mrs. Du really impressed her! Shen Yizhi sneered, and in an instant he came behind her, grabbed her neck with his hands, and said in a stern tone: "Reporter? If I kill you, will you still get revenge?" Du Yingying was about to scream, but she glanced at her coldly and immediately covered her mouth to stifle the scream that was about to come out. ??Mrs. Du''s back was dripping with cold sweat. She never expected that this Miss Shen was actually a ruthless person who would kill someone if she disagreed with her. "Shen, Miss Shen, I am blind and I have offended you. Your Excellency has a lot, so don''t argue with me, a woman. I don''t want the drawings, and I won''t report them to the official. Please let me go. I , I have money, as long as you let me go, I will give it to you." Mrs. Du was so frightened that her nose and tears flowed down her chin and into her neck, but Shen Yizhi was disgusted and threw her away. Okay, you go get it, if you dont satisfy me Shen Yizhi''s aura sank, "Then your end will not be very pleasant." ?At this moment, the official messenger Xiao Hong went to invite came, and the man leading the charge was the man who had secretly had an affair with Mrs. Du before. As soon as he arrived, he asked with concern: "Ms. Du, what happened?" Shen Yizhi sat steadily on the chair, playing with an embroidery needle in his hand, with a smile on his face. Mrs. Du looked at the needle and thought of Shen Yizhi''s speed just now. She had no doubt that it was a sharp weapon that could kill her in the blink of an eye. "It''s nothing, it''s just a misunderstanding. Mr. Liu has gone away. I''m really sorry. This is a little thought from me. Mr. Liu will use it to buy wine for the brothers." ?Mrs. Du handed a purse to Liu Ran. The little finger tapped suggestively in the palm of his hand. Liu Ran understood and collected his purse calmly, "Okay." He turned around and left with the people. Madam Du walked back and gave Shen Yizhi a shaky smile, "I''ll go get the money and things right now." Chapter 275： : True and false Mrs. Du Shen Yizhi said to her when she stepped into the inner room: "Don''t think about escaping through the secret door, your daughter is still in my hands. And even if you escape, I can catch you right away." ?Mrs. Du''s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. He replied in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I won''t run away." Seeing her look like that, Shen Yizhi felt strangely happy in his heart. Does she really have the potential to be a villain? After a while, Mrs. Du came out with a small box. When she opened it, it was full of money, gold, silver, and jewelry. Shen Yizhi took a rough look and found that it was at least several hundred thousand taels. Mrs. Du has really made a lot of money as an embroiderer these years. "Miss Shen, they are all here." Mrs. Du pushed the box in front of her painfully. The two hands resting on the box were soft, white and tender, not even calloused. Cocoon Shen Yizhi''s eyes suddenly became fixed. As an embroiderer, how could she have such a pair of pampered hands? As a doctor in her previous life, she often performed surgeries and experiments on her hands, leaving traces that were difficult to remove. A person''s career can often be glimpsed through his hands. ?Although she often collects medicines to treat diseases and perform surgeries, due to her cultivation, all parts of her body are continuously nourished by spiritual energy, which is why her hands are as white as jade without leaving any calluses. ?As for Mrs. Du, she is just an ordinary person. She has been an embroiderer for so many years. No matter how well she takes care of herself, she can''t leave no traces on her hands, right? Shen Yizhi asked Madam Du to stretch out her palms and spread them out so that she could see them more clearly. There really isnt a cocoon. ??The owner of Wenxiu Pavilion, the most famous embroiderer in the Southern Territory, actually has such a pair of hands that are as white and tender as a girl''s. Is it a blessing, or...is there something hidden? Mrs. Dus hands are so well maintained, you cant tell that they are those of an embroiderer. Just when Shen Yizhi said this, Mrs. Du suddenly retracted her hand, panic flashed across her face, and she forced a smile: "Yes, really? Miss Shen''s hands are really beautiful, they are straight and slender. , tender and white, like green onions. Shen Yizhi smiled faintly. This reaction was a bit abnormal. This Madam Du has something in her heart. ? She is not a very curious person, but now that she has encountered it, if she does not find out the truth, she may always be concerned about it. He held a truth pill in his fingertips and handed it to Mrs. Du: "Take it." This, what is this? "nice one." ?Coming out of Wenxiu Pavilion, Shen Yizhi looked at the sun in the sky, and the chill in his heart dissipated a little. She never expected that she would dig out such an astonishing truth from Mrs. Du''s mouth. ?This Madam Du is just a fake! The real Mrs. Du is someone else! The Du family can be said to be a family of embroidery, but by the time it was passed down to Du''s father''s generation, the Du family had already declined. The Du family has two daughters. Du Tang is the younger daughter, and she has an older sister, Du Li. It was in Du Li''s hands that the Du family regained its former glory, no, it should be said that it was even more glorious. ?Later, Du Li recruited a son-in-law, and Du Tang married into a wealthy family. However, within two years, Du Tang became a widow. After her marriage, she did not give birth to a son or a half, so she returned to her parents'' home and planned to marry again. At this time, both Du''s father and Du''s mother had passed away, and the Du family was managed by Du Li. She was busy with the business of Tattoo Pavilion and improving her embroidery skills, so she neglected things at home. ?While she was exhausted from her work, her widowed sister, Du Li, hooked up with her husband and became pregnant. Paper can''t cover up the fire after all, Du Li discovered this matter, no, it should be said that Du Tang deliberately let her discover it. She is a fierce and tenacious woman who cannot tolerate sand in her eyes. She is about to divorce her husband and send Du Tang to live in a villa to avoid being upset. But at this time, she found out that she was pregnant and couldn''t help but hesitate. ?However, Du Tang conspired with his brother-in-law to put Du Li under house arrest and announced that she was seriously ill. ??When Du Li gave birth to the child, Du Tang snatched the child away and kept Du Li locked up. He told the public that she did not survive and died of illness, and even held a fake funeral for her! After that, Du Tang threatened Du Li with his child and asked her to embroider, and then took the embroidery as his own, claiming that she had embroidered it himself. What is even more shameless is that she abandoned Du Li''s child and used her own child, Du Yingying, to pretend to be Du Li, and let Du Yingying act in front of Du Li. ?? Xu is in the same vein. Du Yingying is young, but she is also a ruthless character. She helps Du Tang act in front of Du Li and coaxes Du Li into being at the mercy of Du Tang for her own safety. But the mother and daughter were still laughing at Du Li''s stupidity behind her back, and exploited her even more frantically. ?It was because of Du Li that Du Tang, who rarely even used embroidery needles, became so famous today. And how did she treat Du Li? He locked her in a dark room underground. He was worried that she might escape and expose him. He also bound her feet with iron chains and kept her eating, drinking and sleeping in that dark room to prevent her from escaping. Opportunity. ?However, despite this, Du Li still created many amazing embroidery works. Knowing all this, Shen Yizhi almost crushed Du Tang''s throat. For someone to do such a crazy thing to his own sister, he is simply not worthy of being called a human being! Du family. ??Du Tang is in the underground darkroom of the courtyard. Du Li leaned against the wall, doing embroidery with the skylight coming in from a narrow window in the corner. The darkroom was very dim, but she had gotten used to it after so many years. However, her eyes were overwhelmed by the embroidery work day and night, and she often felt as if there was a layer in front of her eyes, making her unable to see clearly. ?She looked out the window for a while, and when she recovered, she continued to immerse herself in her needlework. Yingying said that this Guanyin painting should be embroidered on the fifth day of the next month. That day is the birthday of the old lady of the He family. If she can win the old lady''s favor with this Guanyin embroidery, she has a high chance of marrying into the He family. ??The He family is one of the most wealthy families in this city. I dont know how many young ladies of the right age want to marry him and become the noble young lady. ?Du Li of the He family knows that the He family was one of the most prominent families in Jincheng more than ten years ago, and the eldest son of the He family is quite good at doing business. It must be that the He family has improved to a higher level in the past ten years. ??Moreover, she has met the eldest wife of the He family several times. She has an open-minded and open-minded temperament. If she has such a mother-in-law, her life as a daughter-in-law will be much easier in the future. ??If Yingying can marry into such a family, she will enjoy endless blessings in the future. ?Thinking like this, the movements of Du Li''s hands became more and more dazzling. ?With a "bang", the thick iron door of the darkroom was suddenly violently broken open from the outside. Chapter 276： : The number one fool in heaven Du Li was startled. She couldn''t help but place the needle on her hand by mistake. When she pricked her finger, blood beads appeared immediately, dyeing the silk thread red. ?This embroidery is related to Yingying''s future, so you must not miss it! ?She hurriedly tried to rescue her, but the more she hurried, the more her fingers became unruly and trembled uncontrollably. Shen Yizhi quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand, "Ms. Du." The title "Ms. Du" has not been heard from anyone for a long time. Du Li looked at the visitor in a daze, and an unfamiliar face appeared in her pupils. You, who are you? Her voice was weak and hoarse after not speaking for a long time. Shen Yizhi smiled slightly: "Shall we go out first?" ?This darkroom is cold and cramped. It is really not a place for people to stay, but Du Li has been locked up here by Du Tang for more than ten years! ?There was still time for a break in the prison, but Du Li was cuffed even to the feet and squeezed endlessly. Du Tang and his daughter should really have a taste of this. "Get out, get out?" Du Li was a little confused. A dagger appeared in Shen Yizhi''s hand. He cut off the anklets that bound her with a wave of his hand and took her out half-supported and half-carried. ?The moment he stepped out of the darkroom, Du Li was moved to tears by the bright skylight and raised his hands to block it. Shen Yizhi helped her to the bedside, poured her a glass of water, and melted a warming pill that nourished blood and qi in it. ?This warming pill has the most mild effect, and it is mainly for replenishing vitality. It is most suitable for Du Li to drink at the moment. ?Du Li took it and slowly drank the glass of water. Shen Yizhi waved his hand, and a large box appeared out of thin air on the ground. Du Li was stunned, "Is the girl a monk?" Once upon a time, as a woman who supported the entire Du family, Du Li was well-informed and had heard about the legendary monk. ?Now seeing Shen Yizhi showing this hand, he began to guess about her identity. Shen Yizhi nodded, told her his name, the purpose of coming to Jincheng and what happened next. Then he opened the box and asked, "What does Mrs. Du want to do with these two people?" ?Du Li was stunned for a long time, apparently receiving too much information at the same time, and suddenly hearing the bad news that her daughter had actually been abandoned long ago, and could not recover. "I asked these two things from their mouths. If Mrs. Du doesn''t believe it, you can ask her again." Shen Yizhi woke up Du Tang and his son. Du Li shook her head, did she have anything worthy of Miss Shens plans? No. So Miss Shen didn''t need to go to such trouble to deceive her. She has already felt deeply about Du Tang''s cruelty, so she believes what Miss Shen said. In fact, she had long realized that Du Yingying might not be her daughter. Every time Du Yingying was "allowed" to see her, she called her "mother" and cried to her how wronged she was, but in fact, every look in her eyes and every movement revealed her deep love for her "mother". Deep disgust. At first she just thought it was because she grew up next to Du Tang, and it was normal for her not to be close to her mother. ?But later on, Du Yingying grew bigger and bigger, and she looked more and more like Du Tang, and her demeanor was somewhat similar to that of Xu Jin, the scumbag who betrayed her. She finally realized something was wrong. Its just that she is still deceiving herself, because she dare not think deeply, if Du Yingying is not her daughter, then where is her daughter? Has he been imprisoned by Du Tang? still- ?Now, what she had never dared to think about really happened. In addition to feeling numb from the pain, she also had a feeling that "it''s true." Du Li slowly walked to the box and looked at Du Tang and Du Yingying huddled inside, with hatred and sadness in his eyes. A Tang, long time no see. Yes, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. She hasn''t seen her since the day Du Tang locked her in the dark room. ?Du Tang looked at the erect woman standing in front of him, his eyes wide open in disbelief, Du Li! She actually came out? She understood when she caught a glimpse of Shen Yizhi beside her, and her expression suddenly withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. She was fed truth pills earlier and uncontrollably poured out the secrets she had buried deep in her heart. Du Li must have known everything by now, right? ?But Du Yingying was still struggling, shouting to Du Li: "Mom, please help me quickly, this woman is so scary, she wants to kill me..." As soon as she said these words, the expressions of the other three people were all incomprehensible. Du Li suddenly burst into laughter, bending over from the waist and coughing. Du Tang, Du Tang, Du Yingying is indeed your daughter. She has exactly the same temperament as you. Du Tang looked extremely embarrassed and turned to sneer: "That''s better than you. You have treated Yingying, the daughter of your enemy, as your daughter and loved her for so many years. If your daughter is still alive and finds out, I''m afraid she won''t even want to recognize you as my mother! " A fierce light suddenly shot out of Du Li''s eyes, and he rushed forward, grabbed her neck, and shook her head: "Say! Where did you throw my child?!" "Where else can she throw it? Qinglan River, put it in a small basin and let her go down the river. The child cried miserably at that time... Ahem, the wind on the river is so strong and the current is fast, the child may be afraid He had long since fallen into the river and been drowned. Perhaps knowing that he had fallen into this situation and that he did not have much good life left, Du Tang simply broke the jar and tried his best to stimulate Du Li. Looking at her sad look, she felt very happy. ?This sister has shown her talent for embroidery since she was a child, and was regarded as the apple of her parents'' eye. But what about her? It''s just a dispensable little thing in the family. When she grew up, her sister was given high hopes and took over the Wenxiu Pavilion at home, and she was given a dowry to get married. ??My sister''s embroidery skills are well-known far and wide. She runs the Wenxiu Pavilion in a prosperous manner. She has hired a son-in-law who comes to her house, and she doesn''t have to wait on her parents-in-law. It can be said that life is prosperous. ?As for her, she has to wait on her parents-in-law and husband all day long, and she still has to suffer. Fortunately, within two years of this kind of life, the romantic husband finally passed away, and she was free again. However, when she returned home, her status was even more different from that of her sister. She is a widow and her sister is the head of the family! She even had to report to her for making a piece of clothing. But so what? No matter how famous Du Li is outside, she can''t even keep her husband! She was always under the pressure of her sister in the past, but later, she enslaved this sister for more than ten years and took away her husband, daughter, career, and reputation... It was worth it! ?Du Li looked at her vicious and crazy eyes and weakly let go. Having been locked up in the darkroom for these years, she also thought a lot about how she could have failed Du Tang, for her to be so cruel to herself. It turns out that from such an early age, this sister has always been deeply jealous of herself and regarded herself as a thorn in her side. Its funny that she felt pity for her at first and wanted to find a husband for her. ?Her Du Li is the number one fool in the world! Chapter 277： : beating drums to cry out grievances If you keep such a venomous snake that does not recognize its relatives around you, if you are killed, you will bring it upon yourself, and you will have no one to blame others for. Du Tang was afraid that he had not stimulated enough, so he leaned against the box and smiled contortedly: "Do you know how Xu Jin died? Haha, if it weren''t to deal with you, would I like such a weakling? Will Du Tang After the family was completely in my hands, I poisoned him to death. When he died, he stared at me and said the word ''poisonous woman'' before dying. " After saying that, Du Tang stared at Du Li carefully, trying to see what her expression was. Unfortunately, this time she was disappointed. Du Li smiled: "Is Xu Jin dead? Or was he poisoned by you? Then I really want to thank you." She said this sincerely. ?Just smiling, tears fell on her face again, and she hurriedly turned around and wiped them away. But it was not for Xu Jin, but for the child who had never been masked. Shen Yizhi stroked her shoulder, "Ms. Du, what are you going to do with these two people?" With the past flashing through her mind, Du Li once thought about how to take revenge on Du Tang and Xu Jin after she came out. However, now that Xu Jin is dead, Du Tang has an unbroken blood relationship with her after all, and she cannot be as cruel as her. Leave it to the government. The law will have the final say on how to judge at that time. Dong dong dong The grievance drum outside the county government office sounded. The drummer is Du Li, who is freshly dressed after washing himself. ??The two government officials standing guard at the door looked at each other, and one of them came to Du Li: "Who is beating the drum!" Du Li put down the drumstick and faced the Yamen: "The eldest lady of the Du family, Du Li." Ya Li is over thirty years old, born and raised here, and still has some memories of Mrs. Du''s wife, but didn''t Mrs. Du die more than ten years ago? Why are you here now to avenge yourself? Could it be a ghost? Yamen felt a little nervous, and subconsciously looked at Du Li''s feet. He saw a shadow under her feet, and he breathed a sigh of relief. It didn''t look like a ghost. Ms. Du, before you can beat the drum to retaliate, you must first receive the rod from Xingtwenty. Are you sure you want to continue beating it? Generally, there is a process for reporting grievances to an official. The general step is to first write a petition and submit it to the petition box in front of the county government office. It will be accepted by a dedicated person and then handed over to the county magistrate, that is, the assistant of the county magistrate. If the county magistrate The prime minister can''t handle it either, so he will submit it to the county magistrate for further information. ?The grievance drum is set up for those people who have serious grievances and can''t wait to go through the process. ?After beating the drum to report a grievance, the county magistrate will immediately summon the person who beat the drum and take the lead in handling the person''s case. But since you are jumping in line, you have to pay a certain price, which is twenty sticks. Otherwise, everyone will come to retaliate, and will the county magistrate be busy with other things? ??Twenty sticks are not something everyone can bear. The wooden sticks used to make boards are all heavy solid wood. Often, if the stick is used, the buttocks will burst, let alone twenty boards. Even ordinary strong men cannot bear it. ??However, if you can bear this board, it also shows the determination of the drummer. To avenge an injustice, the drum should be beaten twenty-four times. ?Du Li hadn''t finished beating the drum yet, so he continued to bang the drumstick down, as if he wanted to vent the anger and pain in his heart. The sound of drums attracted a lot of people. Who is this? How dare you come to avenge yourself? Could it be that there is a great grievance? Why does that woman look familiar to me? "Ah! Isn''t that the eldest lady of the Du family who has been dead for more than ten years?" As soon as these words came out, the crowd immediately exploded. Soon, the news that "the eldest lady of the Du family, who had been dead for more than ten years, beat the drum in front of the county government office to report her grievances" spread quickly throughout Jincheng like wings. When the people behind arrived, Madam Du had disappeared. The first comers started telling them stories one after another. At this time, Du Li, who had beaten the grievance drum twenty-four times, was receiving the stick. She lay on the stool, clutching the edge of the stool with both hands, and moaned in pain from time to time. ?However, in fact, she didn''t feel any pain at all. These were just pretending according to the instructions of Shen Yizhi, who was hiding on one side. ?After learning the rules of beating the drum to report injustice, Shen Yizhi put a diamond talisman on Du Li. So what she was enduring at the moment was all resolved by the diamond talisman. The board seemed to hit her **** her buttocks, but in fact it did not cause any harm to her. ?In order to be realistic, Shen Yizhi also cast an illusion spell on Du Li and created a series of special effects, which made Du Li look miserable in the eyes of everyone. ??Everyone gathered around the gate of the county government office was talking a lot. "Mrs. Du is obviously still alive, so why did she say she was dead back then? And she even had a funeral?" Whats not clear about this? Who benefits the most from Mrs. Dus death? It must be Mrs. Dus fault. ?The peoples eyes were sharp and they quickly restored the truth of that year. After finishing playing with the boards, Du Li was carried to the main hall where the four characters "Mingjing Gaohang" were hung. The county magistrate slapped the hall and asked, "Who is there in the hall!" In fact, he had already received the news, but the interrogation process still had to be carried out. Otherwise, how would the penman recording the interrogation process be recorded? Du Li said angrily: "The eldest lady of the Du family, Du Li." ?Although his voice was weak, his enunciation was clear and every word fell into everyone''s ears. What grievance do you have? ?Du Li took out the petition that had been written by someone, and handed it to the Yamen beside him, who then presented it to the county magistrate. After seeing it, the county magistrate looked shocked and took a deep look at his trustworthy subordinates. ?Liu Ran, the upright figure at the top left, felt uneasy when he saw him, and had the urge to run away. ?Years ago, Liu Ran was not in charge of the inspections of many yamen officials now. He was not even a yamen official. He was just a green skinned man who made a living on the streets. Later, he tried every means to hook up with Du Tang and did a lot of dirty things for her. Gradually, he gained Du Tang''s trust and became her adulterer. With the financial support she provided, he infiltrated the yamen, and then rose up step by step, becoming Inspection of a county. There is a department in the county government, called the Inspection Department, which is responsible for arresting thieves, interrogating traitors, and maintaining public security. It is equivalent to the modern Public Security Bureau, and the inspection department is the director of the Public Security Bureau. It can be said that in the entire Jincheng, Liu Ran was only under the county magistrate. As Du Tangs mistress, Liu Ran was very wary of Du Lis appearance. Why did this sister who died many years ago suddenly appear today? Is it related to Du Tang? ??He already had something in his heart, but when the county magistrate looked at him like that, he suddenly became more and more uneasy. ?What exactly was written on the petition? After the county magistrate read the petition, he handed it to the county magistrate standing aside. After both of them finished reading, they looked at each other. The county magistrate ordered the deputy inspector: "Kang Dayou, go to Du''s house and bring Mrs. Du." Sweat suddenly broke out from Liu Ran''s back. ??The county magistrate has always relied on him, but now he has surpassed him and used Kang Dayou! There is definitely something wrong here! But now he was standing in the hall, unable to run even if he wanted to, and it was so painful in his heart! Soon, Du Tang was brought over. Chapter 278： : Dim sum at Wangjianglou The county magistrate was shocked, "Second Lady Du, Madam Du sued you for colluding with the adulterer Xu Jin sixteen years ago, locking him in a dark room, and trying to seize his family property, but you claimed to the outside world that Madam Du was She was seriously ill, and then she was given a fake funeral. Is this true? " Du Li confessed: "Yes." Mrs. Du gave birth to a daughter, and you took her away and threw her into the Qinglan River, killing her. Is that true? "yes." He later poisoned Xu Jin, is it true? "yes." ??The county magistrate asked him about the crimes one by one, and Du Li confessed to them all. The onlookers were already stunned! After the shock, it exploded. It is said that womens hearts are the most poisonous, and its true! This Mrs. Du Er can even be so cruel to her own sister, she is really in vain! Dont talk about my biological sister, she can even harm her newborn niece, she is so cruel and vicious! Im sorry for Mrs. Dus daughter. She was thrown into the Qinglan River when she was just born. Im afraid her body is gone now. Throwing away someone elses daughter and letting your own daughter take her place, after enjoying the benefits for so many years, I dont think Du Yingying is a good person! The crowd is furious. ?Some people were so angry that they picked up stones from the ground and threw them at Du Tang. "What are you doing? You can''t be arrogant in court!" the Yamen scolded the man. ??However, the words of fierceness actually did not hinder the action, and even contained connivance. Beyond legal principles, there is nothing more than human feelings. Yamen are also human beings, and they also have right and wrong, likes and dislikes. They would not like a vicious person like Du Tang. ??If it weren''t for the soapy clothes she was wearing, I might have thrown something at her. Realizing that the government officials were not really scolding and stopping them, the people became more and more enthusiastic. For a while, rotten leaves, stones, and clods of earth all came to greet Du Tang. In the end, the lawsuit ended with Du Tang being imprisoned. And the county magistrate sentenced Du Tang to return the Du family property and Wenxiu Pavilion to Du Li and compensate him. As for Liu Ran, he could not escape the punishment of the law. All the scandalous things he had done in the past were now exposed. The county magistrate must of course handle the matter impartially. The common people applauded this result. ??As for the ladies and gentlemen, after hearing this, they sighed and sighed for a while. What they were most concerned about was, will Mrs. Du make clothes for them in the future? After all, Mrs. Du has experienced a series of tragic events, and her body has been damaged by being locked in a darkroom for many years. She may stop working in the future. For a time, each family sent people to inquire about the situation, and people gathered in circles in front of Wenxiu Pavilion. ??Unfortunately, Wenxiu Pavilion is closed, and there is a temporary suspension sign outside. Everyone had no choice but to return home disappointed and inform their master of the situation. Du family. ?Du Li gathered all the embroiderers in Wenxiu Pavilion and asked them about the situation of the store over the years, especially the customers who had recently placed orders with Wenxiu Pavilion, and planned to make compensation. She does not plan to open the Wenxiu Pavilion any longer, nor does she intend to stay in this sad place. If possible, she wants to try to see if she can find her child. Even if... something unexpected happens, she also wants to find her child. Bury her bones so that she can have a place to worship and remember her every year during the Qingming Festival. But she obviously couldn''t do it herself, and she had been imprisoned for more than ten years, and all her previous contacts were almost useless. Now the only person she could turn to was Shen Yizhi. "Miss Shen has been very kind to me. Even if I go through fire and water, I can''t repay it. Previously, Miss Shen said that she came to Jincheng this time just for me. If Miss Shen doesn''t despise my broken body, I will naturally be happy to do it for me." Miss Shen, but before I leave, I want to ask Miss Shen to help me fulfill my wish." As Du Li said this, he knelt down towards Shen Yizhi and kowtowed. Shen Yizhi hurriedly pulled her back, "But you want me to help you find the whereabouts of your daughter?" Du Li choked with sobs and nodded. When she lowered her head, a string of hot tears fell from her eyes. "Even if you don''t tell me, I will still help you. Just stay at home and I will go out." * The Qinglan River is the second largest tributary of the Jinlong River, crossing the northern and southern regions and passing through many towns. Jincheng is just one of them. At this time, Shen Yizhi was standing by the Qinglan River. This place was deserted a few years ago. It was because of its remoteness that Du Tang had people leave Du Li''s newly born daughter here. ?Now this area has developed into a bustling ferry - Jiuqudu. Shen Yizhi found a quiet place and put Yi Chang down. Go and search underneath to see if there are any aquatic creatures that have activated their intelligence. If there are any, ask them if they saw a baby girl sixteen years ago. ?Yichang took the order and left, quietly submerging into the water. Shen Yizhi walked into Wangjiang Tower, a restaurant near the river. It is said that this is a national chain restaurant with branches in all states and counties, and the number of floors has reached a rare five floors. Except for royal buildings, private buildings are rarely built above three floors. Its not that its impossible, but its impossible. Once the height is exceeded, it is an illegal construction and will be subject to "complaints". ?Hyundai has been complained and the most it can do is be fined and detained, but here, it will make you lose your head. ?The Wangjiang Tower can be built so high, which shows that the owner behind it has great energy and can handle even the royal family. Maybe he is a member of the royal family himself. Shen Yizhi leaned on the railing and looked at the river, with all kinds of thoughts in his mind. She ordered four signature snacks and sat down to wait. Steamed dumplings in jade soup, kidney bean dumplings, milk crystal jujube cake, and braised pork elbows with sauce. ?Each plate comes with four, and the steamed dumplings are like translucent jasper. Not only do they look good, they also taste soft but not greasy, smooth and plump. ?Although the ingredients do not contain spiritual energy, the chef''s skills are really superb. If he uses the same ingredients, Shen Yizhi thinks that he will not be able to compare with others. The kidney bean **** are very delicate and melt in your mouth as soon as you bite them. Each one has a different filling, both sweet and salty. Her favorite is the one filled with brown syrup. ?Sweet but not greasy, sweet and refreshing. ??The jujube cake is nothing special, but Wangjianglou has come up with something new. It uses bright green rice dumpling leaves to support the bottom, which makes the pastry even more crystal clear and jade-like. Inside is a filling similar to cream, which is smooth and creamy. What surprised her the most was the fourth hot-roasted pork elbow with sauce. The method is somewhat similar to the Roujiamo, but more refined. It''s as big as a child''s palm and is roasted over a hot fire, with the aroma of freshly baked wheat. The sauced pork elbow inside is cooked to perfection. It''s salty and suitable for fat or thin. It''s very tasty. Take a bite of it and the roasted pork belly will taste delicious. It explodes in the mouth and will flow down the corners of the mouth if not careful. Its really called eating too much. ?Shen Yizhi was thinking about how to make it while eating, thinking about going back and making it with spiritual materials for Qing Bao and the others to try. ??A large ship sailed over on the river and slowly approached the dock. Shen Yizhi glanced casually and was about to look away when he saw an acquaintance. Chapter 279： : Hillbilly Carp Essence "Master, be careful." The pretty maid helped a gentle and gentle master get off the boat. Zhenzhen, my leg has healed. The young masters tone was very helpless. The maid stuck out her tongue and said, "I''m used to it." ?These two people are clearly He Buzhi and Zhenzhen. Zhenzhen was indeed happy that the young master''s leg was healed, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss. In the past, she was the young master''s leg, and he would carry her with him wherever he went, but now she is dispensable to him, and he no longer needs her. As he lowered his eyes, a hint of sadness flashed in Zhenzhen''s eyes. ?At this time, a gentle big hand came over her head and rubbed her hair: "What are you thinking about? Be careful of hitting someone." As soon as Zhenzhen raised his head, he looked into the gentle eyes of his young master. Young Master is so good-looking. Even if the young master doesnt need her anymore, she still has to stay by his side. Looking at her face like this every day, she can eat a few more bowls of rice! Thinking like this, Zhenzhens mood turned from gloomy to sunny again, and became extremely bright. Xiaobu. A soft voice came. Little no! He Buzhi''s body trembled. She was the only one in the world who would call him like this! ?He couldn''t wait to follow the sound and saw a woman in green standing not far away, smiling at him. Shen Yizhi walked over and said, "Why are you looking at me with a shocked expression? Could it be that if I changed my face, you wouldn''t be able to hear my voice?" "Is it true?" He Buzhi was indescribably disappointed at this moment. He thought it was that person who came to find him. "Why, are you not happy to see me? I thought you would be surprised." Shen Yizhi said with a hint of ridicule. "Of course I''m happy, but...why did you call me Xiaobu?" He Buji asked with hope. Shen Yizhi blinked. In fact, she was a little confused. The moment she saw him, this title came out of her mouth. ?However, I guess she used to like to call him that. Since she is the owner of this body and there is no original owner, then the demon doctor who left many legends in the world must also be her. It''s just that now she has lost her past memory. ??However, when you see people you are familiar with in the past, you will still have some conditioned reflexes, such as blurting out "little no". "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go to Wangjiang Tower over there and sit for a while." Shen Yizhi looked at Zhenzhen again, "Does Miss Zhenzhen have any objections?" In fact, the main reason why she came here was because of this little girl. Zhenzhens face is very similar to Mrs. Dus, especially her eyes. The face shape is also similar. What a coincidence. She was looking for the whereabouts of Madam Du''s daughter, and a girl who looked similar to Madam Du appeared in front of her, whom she knew. The age is also appropriate. It needs to be verified no matter what. ??The wary Zhenzhen glanced at Shen Yizhi secretly, "Miss Shen has said so, what can I say?" Speaking of which, when they met this time, why did Miss Shen look at her so strangely? It was as if he was looking at someone through her. ?The three of them came to the box where Shen Yizhi was just now. "No, I am the magic healer." As soon as he sat down, Shen Yizhi casually threw a bomb. He Buzhi: !! ?At this moment, Shen Yizhi admitted it to himself, but he couldn''t believe it. After a long silence, he suddenly asked: "Why does Zixia Fairy fall in love with Sun Wukong?" Because Sun Wukongs family owns a mine! Shen Yizhi connected seamlessly. Really on the side of the black question mark, what are these two people talking about? Why can''t I understand? I feel like I''m not from the same world as them. ??He Buzhi confirmed Shen Yizhi''s identity because of this, because the sentence just now was the code word agreed between them. Looking at Shen Yizhi, he said in an aggrieved tone: "Didn''t you say you would meet me when you came back from a trip to the imperial capital?" The word mianji was also learned from her. ?God knows how happy he felt when such a handsome man from ancient times said the word "mianji" in a serious manner. Shen Yizhi almost laughed: "Ahem, I''m sorry. I had an accident on the way to the imperial capital and was killed by a traitor. Not only was my face disfigured, but my body was also thrown into the river. I drifted all the way to Lijiazhuang and lost my memory. , I dont even remember who I am, let alone the agreement I made with you. He Buzhi said softly: "Then you have remembered it now?" Shen Yizhi shook his head: "I just remembered a little bit." ?He Buzhi had a lot to say, but for a moment he didn''t know how to speak. Shen Yizhi ignored him and let him digest it. He turned to Zhenzhen and said, "Can I ask you a few questions?" Zhenzhen snorted arrogantly: "Since you are the savior of the young master and have cured his leg, please ask." "How old are you this year?" Zhenzhen: What the **** is this woman doing? Why did you ask her age when you first came up? ?But she still answered: "Sixteen." The age is right! Your parents Shen Yizhi said a few words before he was interrupted. I dont have parents! Dont mention them in front of me! Zhenzhen is very resistant to the attitude of parents. He Buzhi touched her head and explained to Shen Yizhi: "My father really picked it up on the river sixteen years ago. After knowing her life experience, she felt that she was abandoned by her parents, so she never wanted to Mention them." Qinglan River? Shen Yizhi asked. He Buzhi was stunned for a moment, "Yes." At the same time, Yi Chang also found out about the situation from a carp spirit in the river. "Chi Jin said that sixteen years ago when he had just opened his mind, he happened to see a wooden basin being placed on the water. He went over to take a look out of curiosity and found that there was a baby inside. He couldn''t bear the baby''s death, so he held it Tuban came to a large ship and let the people on the ship discover her. He only left when he saw her being rescued. " Shen Yizhi punched his fist: "It''s all right! Really, I want to tell you that you were not abandoned by your parents, but were killed by your vicious aunt." Zhenzhen: Next, Shen Yizhi told the whole story. The impact Zhenzhen received was really not small. It turns out that she was not abandoned by her parents. It turns out that her mother is Mrs. Du. She had heard about her deeds when she was a child. ?While she was digesting her own life experience, Shen Yizhi came to the window and caught Yi Chang when he returned. Zhizhi, Chijin said he wants to hang out with you. Chi Jin is the carp spirit? "good." What did you tell him? Not only did you get the news, but you also persuaded him to hang out with me? "There is no need for me to say anything. After asking, I gave him a spirit beast pill as you said as a thank you. He is a country bumpkin who has never even come out of the Qinglan River. How has he ever eaten such high-end fish essence in his daily life?" He was immediately impressed and gave me a bunch of gold and silver jewelry, asking me to introduce him. " Shen Yizhi was very happy to hear this. This carp spirit was quite good. If she wanted to be effective, she knew how to bribe Yi Chang first. Okay, you bring him. Yichang: "It has been brought, and it is in the space inside my belly." Chapter 280： : Mother and daughter recognize each other Shen Yizhi took Yi Chang into the space. After entering, Yi Chang followed the familiar route to the lake that specialized in various aquatic products. He opened his mouth, and a carp as long as an arm and covered in brilliant red fell into the water in a parabola. This is the carp spirit Chijin. As soon as Chi Jin entered the water, he felt so comfortable that he shivered all over. The aura here is so rich! A layer of mist has condensed on the lake! He swam back and forth several times happily, bubbly with excitement. Brother Yichang, thank you so much for being able to have such a good fortune! Yi Chang acted like a big brother and said: "Hey, now that we have become a family, there is no need to be so polite. Zhizhi is very kind to her own people, but since you have followed her, you can''t just eat and drink." , you have to work hard to create value, you know? Chijin nodded hurriedly: "That''s necessary! Brother, I also know a few places where treasures are hidden, and I''ll tell you about them..." Say what you say, lets go, lets go, Ill take you directly to get it back. Chi Jin is still reluctant to leave this spiritual place, but now is the time to make contributions and gain favor in front of his eldest brother and master. As long as the work is done well, are he afraid that he will not have the opportunity to continue to enjoy it in the future? ?So, at Yichang''s request, Shen Yizhi released it again. When he learned that he was going to hunt for treasure under the leadership of his new younger brother, Carp Spirit, he didn''t stop him and even sent Little Frog to him. Zhizhi, wait for my good news! Yichang Xiong went there with his two younger brothers in high spirits. ?Here, He Buzhi and Zhenzhen have almost recovered. Shen Yizhi said to Zhenzhen: "Although it has been basically confirmed that you are Mrs. Du''s daughter, for the sake of insurance, you still have to take a test. Why don''t you go to Du''s house with me now?" ?Zhenzhen flinched a little and subconsciously looked at He Buzhi. He Buzhi knew that Zhenzhen had always longed for family affection and hoped to be loved by his parents like other children. The reason why he showed such resistance to his parents was just a fragile means of protection. He stroked her back tenderly like a brother, "Go, now you really have a mother." ??The word "mother" really made her burst into tears. She threw herself into his arms and cried for a long time. By the time she came out of He Buji''s arms, her eyes were swollen into walnuts. Shen Yizhi asked the waiter for two eggs, wrapped them in gauze and rolled her eyes. ??Zhenzhen thought she would laugh at herself, but it turned out that she didn''t. She even applied it to her eyes like a big sister, and suddenly she became awkward. ?Miss Shen is actually pretty good. She was prejudiced against her before, which was really inappropriate. ?However, the next moment, Shen Yizhi said: "It seems that there is no use in getting out now. When you see your mother later, you may cry again." Zhenzhen: Forget about feeding the dog the emotion you just felt. Dog: What did I do wrong? Du family. Du Li was sitting on the porch, making a small dress. She plans to make all the clothes for her daughter from infancy to around sixteen years old. No matter whether they can be found or not, these clothes will have a place to go. Sister Du. Shen Yizhi walked over. Is consciousness back? How about Before Du Li could finish her words, her voice stopped abruptly when she saw Zhenzhen behind her. ?Perhaps it was the blood connection between mother and daughter, or perhaps it was the similar appearance that could be recognized at a glance. She confirmed almost instantly that the girl not far away was her daughter. ?However, the dream came true too quickly, giving her an incredible sense of illusion. Could it be that I had too much hope and was hallucinating? Du Li rubbed his dry eyes and looked again. He was still standing in front of him and had not disappeared. Shen Yizhi was a little funny, but also a little sad. He came forward with Zhenzhen and said, "Sister Du, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. I met Zhenzhen when I went to the river. As soon as I saw her, I felt that you were born with something. She is somewhat similar. After asking about her life experience and age, she matched up with your daughter, so I brought her back. But its safer to take a test. I have special talismans here to test blood relationships. Please give me a drop of blood each from you and Zhenzhen. Without hesitation, Du Li pricked her finger with a needle and asked, "Is it enough?" "That''s enough, that''s enough." Shen Yizhi took her blood and handed her a box of hemostatic ointment, "Please apply some medicine quickly." "Such a small injury is not worth applying medicine-" Du Li was about to refuse, but Zhenzhen couldn''t help but took the medicine box, picked out some medicine, and applied it on her fingers. Du Li watched her lowering her head to apply medicine on herself, and a layer of mist filled her eyes. Zhenzhen also took the blood quickly and neatly. Shen Yizhi took out the fate-testing talisman and operated it in front of the two of them. Under the gaze of the three people, the talisman turned into a deep blood red color. Du Li asked nervously: "Yizhi, what is this?" Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "Congratulations, Sister Du, I am really your daughter." Du Li covered her mouth and looked at Zhenzhen while laughing and crying. She wanted to step forward but didn''t dare. The deep expectation and love in her eyes made Zhenzhen feel heavy in her heart, as if she was dripping with tears. As if wet. ?She opened her mouth and called out "Mother", but only a weak breath came out. She shouted again: "Mother." This time the sound finally came out. Although it was very small, to Du Li''s ears, it was like the sound of a fairy. ?She couldn''t bear it anymore, hugged Zhenzhen in her arms, and cried loudly. ?This cry is the joy of finding her daughter, the venting of all the past mistakes, and the mother''s debt to her daughter... The tears are so hot that they wet Zhenzhen''s shoulders. Some of it even fell into her hair. Zhenzhen felt aggrieved from crying and hugged Du Li back. This is her mother, and she will also have a mother in the future. ?However, just as the tears came out, she remembered what Shen Yizhi said in Wangjiang Tower, and her mood suddenly calmed down strangely. Shen Yizhi quietly retreated. When mother and daughter reunited, it was time for a good cry, so she didnt bother them and went to cook them a delicious meal. Crying also takes a lot of energy. After crying, you may be hungry. ?A table of dishes was quickly prepared. Shen Yizhi first served a bowl of soup to the mother and daughter, letting them take their time. A bowl of fragrant and fresh fish soup will soothe your stomach and relax your mood. Du Li came back to her senses, felt indescribable gratitude to Shen Yizhi, and made up her mind to do good things for her. At this moment, all the motherly love was poured out towards Zhenzhen, and she kept picking up food for her and watching her eat. Zhenzhen looked at the pile of vegetables in the bowl, feeling helpless and enjoying at the same time. Looking at the mother and daughter enjoying themselves, Shen Yizhi felt very happy. Suddenly, the connection between Consciousness Sea, Yichang and Xiaowa was severed. Shen Yizhi''s heart sank, "Sister Du, I suddenly remembered something else. You and Zhenzhen eat slowly while I go out for a while." Chapter 281： : The cowardly giant clam spirit Du Li was immersed in the joy of recognizing her daughter. She didn''t see anything wrong and nodded, "Go and do your work. Don''t worry about us." ?Shen Yizhi quickly came to the Qinglan River, took out his water beads and stepped into the river. A moment later, she arrived near an island in the center of the river. The connection between Yichang and Xiaowa and her was severed here. Shen Yizhi came out of the water and walked around the island with his consciousness, but found nothing unusual. But the strangest thing is that there is no abnormality. If this was just an ordinary island, how could Yi Chang and Xiao Wa get trapped here? Shen Yizhi stepped onto the island and walked in carefully step by step. ?There was a sudden pull from behind, and she attacked with her backhand. Zhizhi, its me! Gu Xuetings voice rang in his ears. Shen Yizhi hurriedly relieved himself, surprised and confused: "Why are you here?" I received news from my subordinates that there are traces of Shuanglinzhi on this small island. Why is it said to be "haunted"? Because Shuanglinzhi is a kind of Ganoderma that looks like a unicorn and has a child inside its belly. It has legs, can run, and has certain intelligence. Once it senses a threat, it will hide. Shuanglinzhi is the medicine used to refine the soul-cleansing pill. ?Shen Yizhi had previously asked Gu Xueting to help search, but he didn''t say what he was going to do. Then have you seen Yi Chang and Xiao Wa? she asked. "I was about to tell you that they were chased by a dragon and fled to the island, but Yi Chang was injured a bit seriously, so I placed them in a cave. I will take you there." ?Gu Xueting led Shen Yizhi toward the cave. Gu Xueting, Pei Yuan, how did you handle it? ??Gu Xueting didn''t hide the fact that Pei Yuan took her jade pendant and pretended to be the daughter of the head of the Pei family, but she didn''t know what happened next. "I sent someone to inform the Pei family. Now, Pei Yuan has been sent to a villa. The next step is to ''die'' of illness." Shen Yizhi was silent. ??Gu Xueting stopped and gently stroked her face with the back of his hand: "Can''t bear it?" I thought you would leave her to me. Shen Yizhi stared straight into his eyes with inquiry. ??Gu Xueting didn''t seem to notice, and smiled indulgently: "I didn''t think carefully. I will send a message back when I get out of here." "arrive." Unknowingly, the two of them had arrived in front of a cave. "Shen Yizhi, come in quickly, I can''t do it anymore..." The contact between Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang was restored again. ?She walked towards the cave, but suddenly an alarm bell rang in her heart. Something is wrong! She stopped and turned to look at Gu Xueting, "Do you feel anything is wrong?" Hmm? Is there any? Shen Yizhi suddenly asked him a question: "What time is it now?" ??Gu Xueting was stunned for a moment and looked at the watch on his hand: "Now..." He suddenly got stuck. Cant you convert it? Shen Yizhi suddenly got angry and stabbed him with a dagger. The moment the dagger was inserted into his body, Gu Xueting''s entire body turned into a phantom and disappeared. At the same time, the surrounding scene has also undergone tremendous changes. Are there any caves in front of you? It''s clearly a huge mouth! ??It was a giant clam, as big as a room. When it was opened whole, it could swallow several of her without any problem. Everything she had experienced before was probably because of the weirdness of this thing. ??If she hadn''t seen through the illusion it created and plunged headlong into the "cave", and it would have closed the hard clam shell again, she would have been swallowed up without even realizing it. ?But it can only use this method. Once the illusion is seen through, what else can this big man do except close the clam shell and hide himself? She may not be able to defeat it from the inside, but now that she''s outside, she still can''t break through its defenses? He actually transformed into Gu Xueting to confuse her? Shen Yizhi expressed that he was very angry! ? She opened her hand, and a delicate and compact mini hammer appeared in her palm. It was the token that Wang Qantang gave her last time. ?Later, she tried to identify the owner of the hammer with blood. ?She originally gave it a try, but she didn''t expect it to succeed. Then she learned that the hammer was called the Star-Shattering Hammer. ?Shattered Star, this name is domineering enough, and in fact, its former reputation was indeed worthy of this name, but it later suffered a heavy blow and had to fall into a deep sleep. The power is greatly reduced. ?After being warmed up in space for a while, it has now regained some of its former power. Isn''t that a trivial matter to deal with the clam spirit in front of me? Shen Yizhi took a hammer and knocked it in his hand, looking coldly at the giant clam in front of him: "Spit out my two contracted beasts, or I will break your shell and dig out your meat." A feast of clams. ??The giant clam closed its shell tightly without any reaction. ?Very good, you have to resist, right? With a thought in Shen Yizhi''s mind, the Star Breaker Hammer in his hand suddenly grew in size and was as long as an arm. ?She picked up the hammer and hit the clam shell hard. Click! With this click, a crack appeared on the clam shell. "Stop knocking! Can''t I just let them go?" The mirage was originally very confident in its own defense, but she didn''t know that the shell would crack with just one blow of her hammer. If she continued to knock it, he would definitely suffer. It had to admit defeat. Poof! Yi Chang was spat out. Where are the other two? Could it have already digested the little frog and the carp spirit? The mirage was angry and aggrieved: "Where are the other two? There is only this one! You came before I could eat it." Shen Yizhi guessed that the two little frogs were probably taken into the space in his belly by Yi Chang, so he didn''t pursue it further. ?Seeing that all the parts on his body were not missing, but that he had fainted, he felt relieved and took him into the space. As for the clam essence Feeling her gaze as if looking at food, the mirage gave in and shouted: "Fairy, spare your life! Please let the little one go, the little one will be rewarded!" ??The clam shell immediately spit out a black pearl as big as a fist. Shen Yizhi: "Humph, I''m begging for mercy now, it''s too late!" There were piles of corpses all around, which showed that this giant clam ate a lot of people and animals. It was not because of these people that she was condemning the giant clam. People can eat clams, and clams can naturally eat people. The weak eat the strong. There is nothing to say about this. ??If she failed to see through the illusion today and fell into the hands of the giant clam, she would have no choice but to consider herself unlucky. But now it was the giant clam that fell into her hands, so it could only blame its own lack of strength. Bang, bang, bang! Shen Yizhi knocked the shell on the giant clam to pieces. Dont eat me! I gave birth to many pearls, all for you! The giant clam said with a strong desire to survive. In order to survive, it did not dare to be stingy anymore and squeezed out all the pearls it had hidden from its flesh. Chapter 282： : The island is a magic weapon In an instant, piles of pearls appeared in front of Shen Yizhi''s eyes, the largest one was as big as a bathtub! The small one is as big as the black pearl just now! Colors include gold, white, pink, blue, red, black... colorful, round and moist, full of pearlescent luster. As a woman, I guess she cant resist the charm of jewelry. Shen Yizhi is no exception. ?Although she is not obsessed, she always likes to look at beautiful things more often. She collected the pile of pearls into the space without hesitation. ?Making it into jewelry, grinding it into pearl powder, and using it as medicine... all the various functions of pearls were running through her mind in an instant. Pearls are rich in minerals and various amino acids and are very powerful. Taking it orally can enhance immunity, supplement calcium, maintain youthfulness and delay aging, improve sleep, treat ulcers, nourish the liver and improve eyesight, assist in lowering blood pressure, etc. In short, there are many benefits. Shen Yizhi kicked the giant clam: "What else?" The giant clam spit out another pile of pearls in frustration, but this time they were much smaller. There was also a pile of jade, gold and silver mixed in it, probably from those who had been swallowed by it. Shen Yizhi continued to kick: "Spit it out all at once, don''t waste time, or I will dig out your flesh and conduct a thorough inspection." Giant clam: ?This woman is so cruel! But what else can it do? After forcing out the last pearl, which was its own mirage, the giant clam was completely gone. It was paralyzed like a puddle of dead flesh, giving off an aura of hopelessness. ?That mirage bead is only the size of a table tennis ball, pink and translucent, with a dreamy halo. Compared with it, the previous pearls pale in color. Shen Yizhi picked it up and said, "Is this bead your inner elixir?" ??Mirage: "Yes." ??Now that this bead is gone, it can be said that its vitality is severely damaged, and it is no longer able to create illusions. But in order to survive, it still struggled to sell itself to Shen Yizhi: "Don''t kill me, I can help you give birth to pearls!" Shen Yizhi rubbed his chin: "It sounds good, but..." I also know the whereabouts of a treasure! Its because of that treasure that I can live till now and still have my intelligence. Tell me and spare your life. After a moment, Shen Yizhi''s expression became empty. The treasure the giant clam talked about turned out to be the island at her feet! It is said to be a small island, but that is only relative to the land. In fact, the area is still quite large, equivalent to seven or eight Lijiazhuang. But now the giant clam told her that in fact, the entire island is a magic weapon? ! Excuseme? ?Shen Yizhi found a weak spot, pulled away all the soil on it, and found that there was indeed a magic weapon engraved with runes underneath. ?There is still a faint aura left on it. ?So now the question is, how is she going to put this magic weapon away? Try to identify the master with a drop of blood? There is no other way to think of it. Shen Yizhi did it as he said, dripping a drop of blood. The blood is submerged in the runes and absorbed by the magic weapon. Its done! Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but wonder if she had some kind of strange bloodline. Otherwise, why would she be able to deal with any magic weapon with just a drop of blood no matter how it came to her? ?After she recognized the owner through a drop of blood, she established a subtle connection with the magic weapon and received a message. ?This magic weapon is called Tempering the Sun. It is an auxiliary magic weapon that combines defense + tempering + flight. Defense and flight are both easy to understand. As for tempering, to give a simple example, if she throws a piece of inferior jadeite full of impurities into it and waits for it to be tempered, what comes out will be a piece of high-quality jadeite. ??If used in refining weapons, it would be a magical weapon. With this, the weapon refining master can definitely improve the efficiency of the weapon refining by a large margin! After all, most of the time when refining weapons is actually spent on tempering materials. ?In addition, it can also refine and extract the essence of medicine. ??If you put a piece of ginseng in, what comes out is ginseng essence, which can be taken directly. This function is also very effective when used in alchemy. In short, anything can be thrown in and tempered to extract the essence. Didnt you see that its name is Quenri? Tempering the sun, tempering the sun, even the sun can temper it. Is there anything in this world that it cannot temper? ?Of course, only for dead things. Shen Yizhi said to the mirage: "Now I''ll give you a chance to survive by doing meritorious service. Didn''t you say that you will give birth to pearls? Then you will hand in a batch of pearls every three months. If you complete it well, not only will I not It will touch you and reward you. ??Mirage Clam: "Thank you, Fairy, for sparing my life! I will definitely do a good job, little one!" Shen Yizhi returned the mirage bead to it and put it into the lake of space. Originally, the mirage clam was a little worried. It had to hand in a batch of pearls every three months. Even if it was a clam essence, it would be very difficult to complete it. However, after entering the space and feeling the rich spiritual energy here, it was not at all. Sad! ??If the outside world had such a strong aura, it would have seized the time to hide and practice in peace. Why bother to create an illusion to eat people? Do you really think it likes to eat people that much? Shen Yizhi attached a floating talisman to his body, which allowed him to stay in the air for a short time. ?With a move of her hand, the island below quickly shrank and flew towards her palm. The island was no longer there, and a violent whirlpool instantly formed where it originally stood, sucking everything in the surrounding waters hundreds of meters into it. Shen Yizhi was in mid-air. Although he was not affected, looking at such a large whirlpool, he couldn''t help but feel a little numb. He was worried that he would be dragged in accidentally. So as soon as the quenching sun was obtained, she immediately entered the space. Sitting under the peach blossom tree, Shen Yizhi only had time to look carefully at the magical weapon in his hand. ?It was covered with mud, and you couldnt tell what shape it was. As soon as she performed the cleaning spell, the instrument became spotless. Just, why is the shape of this magical instrument a bowl? The material looks like bronze, with a green patina already appearing on it, with mottled marks all over it, which is really a sign of vicissitudes of life. Also, the majestic artifact was forced to stay in the river, exposed to the wind and rain every day. In the end, it no longer looked like a artifact, but became an inconspicuous island, and was destroyed by a clam spirit. Can it be treated as a nest without the vicissitudes of life? ?But its function should still be intact, right? The mirage just spit out a pile of gold, silver and jade. Shen Yizhi picked out a piece of white jade that was not that outstanding and put it into the sun-quenching bowl. 1 second, 2 seconds...a few minutes passed, and there was no movement at all in the bowl. Is it the wrong way to use it? But this is how the information it sent previously was handled. Or is it that this sun-quenching bowl has been out of service for so many years and needs to be restarted? Shen Yizhi dropped a few drops of spiritual spring into the bowl. Almost as soon as the drops were put in, the sun-quenching bowl couldn''t wait to **** it up, and then sent her a message of "hungry, thirsty, and more". Since the sun-quenching bowl was so useful, Shen Yizhi decided to satisfy it. Chapter 283： : Concentrated is the essence Shen Yizhi felt a little distressed after dripping nearly half of the bowl of spiritual spring into it. Only then will the sun-quenching bowl be satisfied. ??When she threw the piece of white jade into it again, the sun-quenching bowl swallowed it up, and in a moment spit out a piece of jade that was several times smaller but whose quality had improved by several grades! It is crystal clear and moist without any impurities, so it can be called flawless white jade! ?The come-to-life Sun Tempering Bowl began to consciously absorb the surrounding spiritual energy to replenish itself and supply the needs for tempering, without the need for Shen Yizhi to feed it separately. She tested it with pearls, silver ingots, purple gold ore, etc., and the results proved that impurities will be basically removed from anything that has been quenched in the quenching bowl, and the quality will be perfect! For example, the fist-sized black pearl looks round, but is actually not a regular round. But after it is put into the quenching bowl and taken out, it becomes a standard sphere, which is as round as possible, and its color becomes more pure. Even, the luster is more attractive. Of course the price is that it becomes smaller several times. Profoundly proves the saying that what is concentrated is the essence. At this time, Yichang woke up. Finding that he was in space, he was still a little confused, "I wasn''t in... just now" "What are you doing?" Shen Yizhi''s cool voice came from above his head, "Are you having a sweet dream? Your saliva is drooling." ?Yichang Sansan laughed dryly, remembering what happened before. ?Shen Yizhi asked and found that his experience was similar to what "Gu Xueting" told in the previous fantasy. So, how did you provoke that dragon? The dragon is a monster that looks like a crocodile. It is a veritable underwater killer. From the fact that the three Yichangs were chased by it and fled in embarrassment, it can be seen that this dragon is very powerful. "Chijin said that there are many good things hidden in the cave of the dragon. I thought the three of us could defeat it no matter what we did together, right? So I took Chijin and Xiaowa there. It was pretty cool at first. It went well, but the dragon suddenly woke up. I thought I already had the treasure, so I didnt bother to struggle with it anymore..." ?Under Shen Yizhi''s teasing gaze, Yi Chang''s voice became softer. "Okay, I admit, I underestimated the strength of that dragon. Its skin is as hard as anything. The attacks of me and the little frog fell on it, and it couldn''t even break the skin. The red brocade is even more Don''t mention it, it was almost eaten by the falcon before, so I didn''t dare to confront him, so I simply ran away with them. Who knew that I would fall into a dreamland when I entered the island." ??The most important thing is that the illusion was seamless, and he didn''t notice anything was wrong at all. ??If the mirage hadn''t dedicated the mirage pearl to Shen Yizhi, he would still be dreaming in the mirage''s belly right now. Shen Yizhi pointed at the huge clam at the bottom of the lake, "Well, it is the culprit that caused you to fall into the illusion. It is still guilty. Please help me keep an eye on it." Easy to say. ?Yichang looked at the mirage, but he was secretly making up his mind. He originally regretted that he had not finished experiencing the illusion, but now that the mirage has been brought in, wouldn''t he be able to experience it however he wants in the future? And there''s no danger at all, isn''t it wonderful? Just as I was having a beautiful thought, I was suddenly hit on the head. Where are Xiaowa and Chijin? Oh, theyre in my stomach. Ill spit them out right now. The space inside the abdomen is an innate skill unique to the sky-swallowing python clan. It can hold living creatures. When he was escaping earlier, Yi Chang thought these two were running slowly, so he swallowed them in his stomach. The two little frogs were spit out together with a bunch of treasures. Not to mention all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry, antiques and jade, there are also a bunch of Tianxin stones in there! ? Tianxin Stone is also called a living ore, because weapons made with it can absorb attacks. When the strength of the attack exceeds its absorption limit, the weapon can slowly recover even if it is destroyed. Therefore, the Tianxin Stone is extremely precious and ranks high among the treasures of heaven, materials and earth. A piece the size of a fingernail can often be sold for a sky-high price. ?However, at this moment, the Tianxin stones in front of Shen Yizhi were piled up into a mountain! She couldn''t help but pick up a piece and rub it, "You got this Tianxin Stone from the Dragon, right?" Chi Jin rushed to express: "Yes, master! The cave where the evil dragon lives is a Tianxin stone mine. What we got is just what it scraped off. The real good products are all in its cave. What if If the master still needs it, I can take him there right away! Did you rub it off? Shen Yizhi immediately threw the Tianxin Stone in his hand to the ground. She washed her hands and wiped them carefully, "No, these are enough for now. You three have made great achievements this time, and I will reward each of you with a drop of spiritual spring and a spiritual beast pill." ?Yichang and Xiaowa both acted very calmly, but Chijin, as the newcomer, couldn''t remain calm. ??boss has long said that following the master will bring great benefits, but he didnt expect it to be realized so quickly. When a drop of the spiritual spring went down, Chi Jin felt that he had reached the peak of Yusheng in an instant! Even if I go to Leap Dragon Gate immediately, it might be... well, it''s still a bit difficult. ?Shen Yizhi watched it running back and forth in the water like an epilepsy, holding his forehead and sighing. Why is it that none of the beasts she collected are normal? Putting this question aside, Shen Yizhi called Xiaosi and asked her to sort the pile of treasures in front of her into categories and put them into the warehouse. ?The Tianxin Stone remained. ?She put a piece in the sun-quenching bowl. After a while, the fist-sized Tianxin Stone was tempered and condensed to the size of an orange. But the color is even more beautiful, from grayish dark green to aurora-like translucent green, the texture is fully revealed, mysterious and beautiful. Shen Yizhi fed the Tianxin Stone to Tianzhou, who swallowed it unceremoniously, and a gorgeous green streak appeared on his body. ?She continued to temper, and all the tempered Tianxin stones were fed to Tianzhou, and it accepted all of them. There is a strong attitude of "If you dare to feed me, I will swallow you". Finally, all the piles of Tianxin Stones were fed, and Tianzhou also completed its preliminary evolution. The complete form after enlargement has changed from the original small boat to a ship about ten meters long, with several separate rooms separated in the ship. ?Of course, it was completely empty inside, with no decorations whatsoever. She needs to purchase it herself. ?But what surprised her even more was that Tianzhou also restored its aviation function. In the future, it will not only support sailing on the water, but also travel in the air! ?Of course, the premise is that the "fuel" she provides is enough. With such a water and air vehicle, traveling will be much more convenient in the future. Looking at the few Tianxin Stones left, Shen Yizhi felt that he needed to get more this time to save them. In a moment, Shen Yizhi appeared from mid-air. The whirlpool underneath was no longer there, and the river returned to calm. ?She took the water beads and submerged herself into the water, with Chi Jin leading the way. The target was the Dragon Dragon''s cave! Chapter 284： : Went looking for treasures Du family. ?He Buzhi rode to the gate and saw an elderly woman looking in front of the gate. He got off his horse and stepped forward to ask: "Madam, who are you looking for?" The woman was startled, "I, I heard about Madam Du. She... I used to be her maid, and I wanted to come and see her." What the woman said was a little incoherent, but her meaning was clearly expressed. He Buzhi smiled gently at her and said, "Come with me." He went up to knock on the door, and the person who opened the door was an old servant. All the servants in the house, Du Li, were let out, leaving only old man Du. A few years ago, when Mr. Du and his wife were still alive, Mr. Du worked in the Du family. Du Tang, the other servants in the house, changed several times, but he was the only one who stayed. Du Li considered that Old Man Du was old and had nowhere to go, and he followed Shen Yizhi to Lijiazhuang later. Someone was needed to look after the house here, so he kept Old Man Du behind. Uncle Du glanced at He Buzhi: "Who are you looking for?" He Buzhi was about to speak when the woman stepped forward excitedly: "Du Bo, I am Sannu, do you remember?" Uncle Du stared at her for a while and suddenly realized: "Oh, Sannu, I remembered." He opened the door and let the two people in. In the house, Zhenzhen accompanied Du Li to pack her luggage. Now that his daughter has returned to him, Du Li has fulfilled his wish and plans to leave with Shen Yizhi as soon as possible to work for her. Madam, young lady, the eldest son of the He family is here to visit. Young Master is here? Zhenzhen immediately dropped what he was holding and ran out. Du Li said angrily: "This child." At this time, Mr. Du said again: "Madam, Sang Nu is here too." ?At this time, Du Li was no longer calm and hurried to the front hall. In the hall, Sannu guessed Zhenzhen''s identity as soon as she saw her face, "You are the young lady, right? You look exactly like the eldest lady when she was young. I am the eldest lady''s former maid, Sannu." Du Li came out and heard these words. Sanu? Big lady! ?This long-awaited reunion made both master and servant excited beyond words. The two people walked forward quickly and grabbed each other''s hands. "Madam, it''s great that you are still alive! When the poisonous woman said that you were seriously ill and refused to allow the slaves and others to come near to serve you, I was a little suspicious. Unfortunately, Cui Nu actually turned against the poisonous woman. She also helped her take charge of the family. When your "funeral affairs" are completed, the poisonous woman will sell all our servants. " I also knew that Du Tang would never sell Sang Nu and others to a good place. ?Du Li held Sannu''s hand tightly, "Then how did you get here all these years..." Sannu smiled reassuringly: "Don''t worry, madam. My parents ransomed me back after they found out. Over the years, I have lived a pretty good life with the embroidery skills you taught me. After hearing about you, I thought come and see." She looked at Du Li''s face that was full of traces of time and was filled with sadness: "Madam, you have suffered a lot in these years..." ??The high-spirited lady back then has now become bald early and is so thin that she loses her appearance. Du Li smiled calmly and hugged Zhenzhen beside him: "Now I have finally come to the end of my hardships. Thanks to Miss Shen Yizhi, if it weren''t for her, I would still be locked in a dark room by Du Tang. How could I be so great?" I must take revenge and take back the Du family? She really helped me get it back." ?Sangnu silently remembered the name "Shen Yizhi" in his heart. She really couldn''t see He Buzhi being left alone and introduced her: "Mom, this is the young master I told you. He was so kind to me. If it weren''t for the master and his wife back then, I probably wouldn''t be able to reunite with you now. Du Li has heard about this Mr. He countless times from Zhenzhens mouth in just one day. Not long ago, Du Yingying asked her to embroider the Guanyin picture as soon as possible to help her win the favor of the old lady of the He family and marry the eldest son of the He family. ?That was the first time that Du Yingying spoke softly in front of her, and even warned her several times without worry, telling her not to mess up. This shows how much she likes the eldest son of the He family. And when Zhenzhen talked about him, she looked like a young girl with a full heart, and I am afraid that her heart was tied to him. She was still surprised that what Mr. He was like made Du Yingying, who had always been a high-minded person, want to marry him. Even the daughter she had just recognized would never leave his side. Now, looking at the handsome young man in front of her with a gentle demeanor, she finally understood. Intellectually, she knew that Mr. He was very kind to their mother and daughter, but emotionally, I am afraid that no mother could treat her daughter''s sweetheart calmly. ?Du Li is no exception, so she can only act politely. She warmly asked He Buzhi to sit down, "I should be the one to come and thank you first. If it hadn''t been for your father, I might have..." When she thought about that situation, she felt heart-piercing pain. He Buzhi hurriedly said: "Auntie''s words are serious. In that kind of situation, no one would do anything to save her." Thank you for taking care of Zhenzhen over the years. My aunt is here to thank you. ?Du Li stood up and bowed deeply to He Buzhi. How can He Buzhi dare to accept it? He hurriedly supported her and said, "Auntie, please get up quickly. It''s really my parents who saved me. I don''t dare to be unruly. Auntie must also know that I was bad at it in the past years, and I didn''t recover until recently. These You really took care of me a lot, I should be the one to thank you. Zhenzhen stamped her feet: "Mother, son, don''t thank me. I''m hungry. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat right now." ?Seeing her briskly walking out of the hall, Du Li smiled helplessly. ??Its really like this, where is the subtlety and restraint of a daughters family? ?But as soon as she thought about it, she felt relieved. ?As long as you are truly safe and happy, that is enough. What else is important? When Shen Yizhi came up from the Qinglan River, it was already dark, so she simply practiced in space all night. I didnt return to Dus house until early the next morning. Du Li was relieved when he saw her. Shen Yizhi didn''t come back all night last night, and she was worried all night, fearing that something would happen to her. ?Seeing the worry in her eyes, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. She had been alone for a long time and had never experienced the feeling of being waited for home by her elders, so she thought nothing of it. "Miss Shen hasn''t eaten yet, has she? Zhenzhen, please sit with Miss Shen for a while, and your Aunt Sang and I will prepare breakfast." Without giving the two a chance to refuse, Du Li took Sannu to the kitchen. Zhenzhen looked at Shen Yizhi and asked, "What did you do yesterday?" Shen Yizhi half-truthfully said, "I''m looking for treasure." "Have you found it?" Zhenzhen''s eyes lit up and he sat closer to her. Shen Yizhi nodded in a good mood and took out a pearl the size of a lychee and gave it to her. Chapter 285： : Leaving Jincheng Zhenzhen followed He Buzhi and saw a lot of good things. Pearl Dongzhu was not a rare thing in her eyes, but it was the first time she saw someone like Shen Yizhi giving away a huge pearl so casually. . ?Especially because the person being given the gift is still herself. Really give it to me? Zhenzhen still couldnt believe it. "No? Then I''ll take it back." Shen Yizhi pretended to take the pearl back. Zhenzhen immediately rushed over and snatched the pearl, holding it in her hand and loving it. A pearl of this quality is worth hundreds of taels at least. As Zhenzhen looked at the pearl, his perception of Shen Yizhi became more complicated. It turned out that when she was sent away by the young master, she hated her very much. But now, not only did she save her mother, but she also helped her get to know her, which was a great kindness to their mother and daughter. How could she still justifiably hate her? ?Especially, she also cured the young masters leg. I really have to admit that I am very grateful to her. Forget it, for the sake of this pearl, she won''t hate her anymore. Zhenzhen happily put the pearl into his little purse. "By the way, Young Master asked me to ask you, can you postpone it for one day and wait until tomorrow to leave Jincheng? He wants to finish the matter at hand and go to Lijiazhuang with us then." "Okay." Shen Yi knew that it was inevitable. Anyway, the sky boat could travel in the air at a very fast speed. Even if it was delayed for another day, it wouldn''t be a big deal. With one extra day, Du Li can handle matters in Jincheng more calmly. She is not planning to sell Du House. Although this is her sad place, where she has been buried for more than ten years and brought her countless pains, it also holds many unforgettable memories for her. ?From now on, when I come back to worship my parents and ancestors every year, I will also need a place to stay. So Du Zhai remains as it is. ?Of course, she would not touch anything inside that had been used by Du Tang. She would clean them all out and give the useful ones to charity houses in the city. Yiguan is a relief station set up by the imperial court to specifically help the poor. Basically there is one in every county. Just throw away things you dont need. After clearing out all Du Tang''s things, Du Li felt indescribably relaxed, and the whole house became brighter. The other one is Wenxiu Pavilion. ??The Wenxiu Pavilion that Du Li took over from Du''s father was just a small embroidery shop. She spent all her efforts to make Wenxiu Pavilion bigger step by step. Later it was stolen by Du Tang. The current Wenxiu Pavilion is no longer what it was when it was in her hands. ??After Du Li got his embroidery back, he decided to hang the Wenxiu Pavilion in Yahang and asked the people from Ya to help sell it as soon as possible. To this end, she increased her commission by 20%. Having money makes it easy to do things, and Wenxiu Pavilion is in a good location. The most important thing is the famous signboard of "Wenxiu Pavilion". Sold out in less than a day''s work. The rest was some land and shops, etc. Du Li sold part of it and donated the rest to the clan to support the education of the children of the clan and help the widows and lonely people in the clan. ?This move was certainly out of good intentions, but she also had her own selfish motives. She just hoped that the tribe would help her take care of her parents'' graves for the sake of her donation of so much money and materials. ?Finally, Du Li took Du Zhenzhen (Zhenzhen was recorded in the genealogy and given the surname Du) to pay homage to her parents graves. When he came back, he happened to run into Du Tang, Liu Ran and other criminals who were being escorted out of the city by officials. At this time, Du Tang was unkempt and his eyes were dim. How could he still have the same radiance as when he was "Ms. Du" a few days ago? ?Du Li was sitting in a spacious and elegant carriage, while Du Tang was in a crowded and narrow prison carriage. Two cars passed each other. ?Du Li looked at Du Tang calmly. Du Tang suddenly threw himself in front of the fence and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Sister, it''s me who''s sorry for you! It''s me who made Yingying recognize you as your mother and made you willing to be driven by us! If you want to hate me, then hate me. All of this has nothing to do with Yingying. Its irrelevant! For the sake of her calling you mother for so many years, please let her go! Without saying a word, he started knocking, as if he was afraid that he would be rejected by Du Li if he knocked too slowly. ?Du Li did not agree or refuse, but calmly lowered the curtain. ??Du Tang looked at the carriage that was gradually going away, and his body suddenly became exhausted, as if his strength had been drained. After returning to Dus house, Du Li came to Du Yingyings yard. She has been staying in her room these past few days without taking a step out of the door. I actually ate the food delivered to my door. Du Li stood at the door and said to the other side: "Your mother has been escorted to serve in the north. I will leave tomorrow too. As for you, just take care of yourself." She didnt touch anything in Du Yingyings room, but according to Du Tangs doting and love for her daughter, she should have a lot of money and things in her hands. ?As long as she doesnt spend money recklessly, her life will be fine in the future. ??And she also said hello to the clan and asked the clan leader to take more care of her. As for any more, there will be none. ??As long as she thinks about Zhenzhen being thrown into the Qinglan River by Du Tang at such a young age, regardless of her life or death, she can''t be soft-hearted towards Du Yingying. "Have everything been packed?" Before setting off, Shen Yizhi came to Du Li''s yard. "Everything is fine, but there are a lot of things..." Du Li looked at the large and small bags piled up on the table, feeling a little embarrassed. ?Although she had tried to be as concise as possible, thinking that she was about to go to a completely unfamiliar place, she had to think more comprehensively. I have a storage bag that can hold a lot of things. How about I help you pack it? Is that okay? Thank you so much! Shen Yizhi laughed and said, "Sister Du, there is no need to be so polite to me." ?She flicked her hand on the table and everything on it disappeared. Looking at her hand, Du Li and Sannu were both shocked that the monk''s method was so miraculous. Is there anything else you want to bring? Shen Yizhi asked again. Du Li hesitated for a moment, then went into the house and packed up a few packages with Sannu. ?This trip was probably the most relaxing one Du Li has ever taken. He left the house empty-handed. He Buzhi and Du Zhenzhen were already waiting outside the door. Seeing Du Li coming out, Du Zhenzhen opened the carriage door curtain and waved to her, "Mom, come here quickly." ?Du Li took Sang Nu into the carriage. ??Sonnu''s parents have passed away, and she opened a small shop to make ends meet after becoming a widow. She has been comfortable living alone for these years. ?Learning that Du Li was going to follow Shen Yizhi to do work for her, Sannu thought about it and decided to go too. ?She was alone and had never seen the end of her life. Now there is nothing wrong with following my wife to have some adventure elsewhere. Thinking of her past experiences with the eldest lady, she felt as if there was hope for her life again. After Du Li learned of her wishes, he had no choice but to do whatever he wanted. ??The driver was He Buzhi''s bodyguard He Yang, who had stayed in Lijiazhuang for a while before. He Buzhi and Shen Yizhi rode in front to clear the way. Chapter 286： : Twelve taels of silver at a time ?The group soon arrived at the Qinglan River. Shen Yizhi took out the sky boat and threw it on the river. When the boat, which was originally no bigger than a palm, landed on the water, it was already more than ten meters long. ?This scene not only shocked Du Li and Sang Nu, but also He Buzhi and the others were quite shocked. ?The carriage Shen Yizhi took into the space, and the horse rushed directly to the ship. ?Several people entered the cabin. After the matter was done, there was no need to disguise himself anymore. Shen Yizhi walked into the room and removed the disguise mask. When he came out again, he had restored his original appearance. He Buzhi and the other three already knew her identity and had no special reaction when they saw her. Du Li and Sannu, on the other hand, were shocked. How come someone changed just after entering? Shen Yizhi smiled apologetically at Du Li: "Sister Du, I disguised myself for convenience. Now this is my true appearance. I hope you don''t mind." ?Looking at the face in front of her that is the color of spring snow, with snow-skinned skin, how could Du Li care? Miss Shens face is a bit arrogant, she should be more careful outside. ?The Tianzhou was already very fast, but Shen Yizhi also put a small magic talisman on the boat, making it fly even faster. ?Of course, it is very fast, but it is extremely stable. There is no bump in the cabin, as if the ship has not moved. When I looked outside, the surrounding scene was completely different. ?In less than half a day, the boat arrived at the boundary of Langcheng. For the rest of the journey, Shen Yizhi converted Tianzhou into flight mode. With a "swish" sound, the sky boat rushed out. Within a few minutes, they arrived over Lijiazhuang. Shen Yizhi controlled the Tianzhou to slow down and circle in the air, inspecting the current progress. The main part of Mingyue Villa, the outer water buildings, the hunting ground, and the horse farm have all been completed, and only some finishing work is left. ?Two embroidered buildings - Yunshang Pavilion, Jinyi Pavilion, Mingyue Restaurant and Mingyue Inn have also been completed. ??Amu is now leading people to build public facilities such as parking lots, toilets, and garbage dumps. The monk used the Earth Wall Technique, and a high wall stood on the ground. Then he used the Stone Armor Talisman, and the earth wall was instantly covered with a layer of stone armor, which was strong and solid. ?The workers and the monks already cooperated very well. When the monks'' work was completed, they quickly stepped forward to carry out more detailed work. After the main building was built, a wide and smooth road spread out from the gate with the help of magic. On both sides of the road, wood-type monks spawned flowers, plants and trees, which were luxuriant. A clean, tidy and beautiful parking lot was built. The speed is so fast that its like pressing a shortcut key. No wonder she has only been out for a few days and the progress of the project has accelerated so much. Even Shen Yizhi was amazed, let alone the others. We have only been away for a few months, how come Lijiazhuang has changed so much! Zhenzhen sighed. Du Li and Sannu felt as if they had entered another world. ? Tianzhou was so arrogant in the sky that it naturally attracted the attention of the people below. Look, why is there a boat in the sky?! Everyone looked up. Ordinary people would find it unbelievable when they see this scene. After all, in their understanding, the only ones that can fly into the sky are birds. When will boats traveling on water be able to fly into the sky? ??But monks like Xia Ming are not so fussy, but are on infinite alert. ?Those who can afford flying magical weapons must not be ordinary people. Such people come to Lijiazhuang and circle around in a big circle like they are showing off their power. What do they want to do? ?Seeing the commotion caused by the spaceship, Shen Yizhi controlled the sky boat to slowly descend and stopped in front of Yunshang Pavilion. Xia Ming led people around and was about to shout inside when she saw Shen Yizhi walking out. Several more people came out shortly afterwards. Seeing such a huge formation, Sannu couldn''t help but grab Du Li''s arm. ?Du Li patted her hand to comfort her, but in fact she felt very unsure. Shen Yizhi waved to Xia Ming and others casually, "What are you doing here? Is there anything else to do? Let''s all disperse. Don''t scare the guests I invited back." This was of course said in a joking tone. ?The moment he saw Shen Yizhi get off the ship, Xia Ming''s crisis was automatically relieved, but now, he became very interested in the spaceship. He hasnt been on a spaceship yet. He drove away a bunch of people under his command and walked over, "Girl, can I also experience this spaceship?" Shen Yizhi said generously: "Okay, but you have to pay, ten taels of silver per play." ?Twelve taels of silver count as a ball in front of Tianzhou! Xia Meditation agreed without even thinking about it. ?However, when he reached for his pocket, he found that he was now extremely poor and had not a single copper. Xia Ming licked her face and asked, "Girl, can I do it on credit?" Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows and rejected him ruthlessly. ??But how could Xia Ming be stumped by these ten taels of silver? He ran over to find some friends to collect ten taels of silver, and soon came back and handed the money to Shen Yizhi. After receiving the money, Shen Yizhi opened the authority to Xia Ming, allowing him to temporarily control Tianzhou, and then warned: "Only half a quarter of an hour." Thank you, girl! Xia Ming jumped onto the deck excitedly, looking around and touching it, like a little boy who got a new toy. ?Others were reluctant to leave, so when they saw this, they hurriedly came over, pleading with Shen Yizhi: "Girl, I want to go up too, I''ll pay!" Girl, and I... Shen Yizhi raised his hand to suppress everyone''s voices, "This spaceship can only carry ten people at a time. You have to pay ten taels of silver for one ride, and the time is half a quarter of an hour. If you want to sit, line up and give the money to... Amu Thats it. ? Tianzhou was burning spirit stones all the time when it was in flight mode, so Shen Yizhi naturally had no reason to give everyone his seat in vain. If you refuse, it will seem too inhumane; if you agree, how can so many people take their turn? So if you want to sit, just pay. ?Twelve taels of silver is quite a lot. In this era, the purchasing power of a copper plate is about the same as that of a modern dollar. One tael of silver is equivalent to a thousand copper plates, and ten taels is equivalent to ten thousand yuan! I believe there are only a few people who are willing to spend 10,000 yuan just to experience riding a spaceship. But she obviously underestimated the attraction of the spaceship to everyone. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone rushed to Amu and rushed to pay him. ?Looking at that scene, Shen Yizhi suddenly felt that he seemed to have discovered another way to make money. When Mingyue Villa opens and there are more people here, she may be able to start a spaceship project. No, not just a spaceship project, but also an amusement park. By then, she may be able to make a lot of money just from the tickets. ?Suppressing this thought, Shen Yizhi said to He Buzhi: "Do you still remember where my home is? You can go there by yourself. I will take Sister Du to settle down first." Chapter 287： : Mingyue Villa is completed He Buzhi smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. I want to walk around first to see what changes there are in Zhuangzi. I''ll go back when it''s time to eat." Thats okay. ?Du Zhenzhen looked at He Buzhi and then at her mother, feeling a little embarrassed. Du Li poked her forehead with his finger and said with a smile, "Follow me, don''t run around." Oh. Du Zhenzhen looked away from his young master. Shen Yizhi first took Du Li and others to the employee community behind Yunshang Pavilion. This was something she had specifically asked to build. There will definitely be more and more people working for her in the future. She has to solve the accommodation problem for her employees, right? At present, there are only two three-story buildings built in the employee community, one for women and one for men. ??In addition, there are several independent small courtyards, which are equivalent to single-family villas, which are considered as benefits for senior managers. The greening in the community is very good, and there are also artificially dug streams and lakes, which provide beautiful scenery. Sister Du, which one do you like? Shen Yizhi took Du Li and others around the villa area. It''s first come, first served. Du Li looked at her daughter: "What do you really think?" Her daughter will definitely live with her in the future. It doesn''t matter to her. The main thing is to see where she really wants to live. Du Zhenzhen thinks that several small courtyards are quite good, but what I like the most is Just choose the one not far from the lake. Open the window, you can see the lake in front, the mountains behind, lush forests and bamboos on the left and right, the yard is full of flowers, and the scenery is not ordinary. What''s more, this small courtyard also has a nice name - Changleju. Shen Yizhi took out Du Li''s gift and said, "The room is still very empty. If you need anything, Sister Du, please make a list and I''ll have someone deliver it to you." Leaving Du Li and others to familiarize themselves with their new home, Shen Yizhi returned to his own home. As soon as she reached the door of her house, Wangwang came out to greet her, circling her and sticking out her tongue. Shen Yizhi rubbed its head and fed it a spirit beast pill. ?Under the influence of the Spiritual Beast Pill, Wangwang has transformed into a smart and clever dog. In local dialect, it is very spiritual. ?As usual, Kun San is the only one at home. Gan Wu went to invite Mr. Bao and he hasnt come back yet. Mr. Luo doesnt know whether he went for a walk or to visit friends. Shen Yizhi went to the sink to wash his hands. When Kun San came up to meet her, he took out a short sword and gave it to her. I brought you a gift, do you like it? Kun San took out his dagger and played with it, with a look of joy in his eyes: "I like it, thank you girl." After entering the small building, Shen Yizhi released Qingbao and Niannian at their request. Although there was no shortage of anything in the space, it was still less popular. In comparison, they still preferred to be outside with their friends. They play together. ??And they got a lot of new toys, and they cant wait to show them off to their friends. ?Seeing the two little guys running out like a race, she had to chase after them and yelled: "Run slowly! Be careful and fall -" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Qing Bao fell down. But he was not afraid of the pain. He got up like a normal person and continued running. Shen Yizhi shook his head, forget it, the boy''s skin is nothing. ?It''s better than crying like an unweaned child all the time. At noon, Shen Yizhi made a feast to welcome Du Li and others. After the banquet, Shen Yizhi signed a five-year contract with Du Li. During these five years, Du Li would be employed by her. After five years, Du Li could stay as she pleased. ?Du Li initially disagreed and wanted to sell herself directly to Shen Yizhi as a slave. After all, if it weren''t for her, she might still be enslaved by Du Tang in that dark dark room. But Shen Yizhi disagreed. She had no intention of enslaving people for the rest of their lives. After negotiation, the employment period was finally set at five years. As soon as the contract was signed, Du Li finally settled down in Lijiazhuang. After returning, she began to get involved in preparations for the opening of Yunshang Pavilion and Jinyi Pavilion. ?Yunshang Pavilion and Jinyi Pavilion are twin buildings connected by a corridor. Yunshang Pavilion sells women''s clothing, while Jinyi Pavilion sells men''s clothing. ?Du Li is the general manager of the two stores. Now, both buildings are still quite empty, so its up to her how to arrange them. As for the subsequent recruitment of store clerks, Shen Yizhi left all the matters to Du Li, giving her enough autonomy. In addition, she also gave her a design album of clothes. All the above are drawn by her combining modern clothing elements and characteristics of this era. ?Of course, she is not a professional fashion designer and cannot draw perfection, but I believe these pictures will definitely give Du Li some inspiration. After Du Li got the album, he flipped through it and immediately felt like he had found a treasure, so he took the time to study it. Shen Yizhi walked around the entire villa, conducted on-site inspections, and put forward some opinions from time to time. "By the way, Xiao San, you can find someone to customize some half-human-high wooden barrels, paint them with green paint, write the word ''trash can'' on them, and then add a small painting of throwing garbage on them. The painting is simple. To put it bluntly, people will know at a glance that this bucket is used to throw garbage. "After it''s done, put one at regular intervals on the roadside and publicize it to everyone to let them know that this bucket will be used exclusively for throwing garbage. Then recruit some people to clean these trash cans every day. As well as the garbage on the road, all the garbage will be transported to the garbage dump, making everything clean and comfortable. " Xiao San responded. After completing some details, Shen Yizhi stepped into the interior of Mingyue Villa. The first stop is the piano room. The piano room is very elegantly decorated, very much in line with the style of a master hermit. Just a few pianos missing. ?Shen Yizhi walked past the empty piano case and lightly brushed his hand on it, and a piece of Guqin appeared on it. Hao Zhong, Rao Liang, Green Qi, Jiao Wei, Jiu Xiao, Feng Wei Zhang Kuang''s unique Guqin from ancient times to the present appeared in batches like this. ?These harps were all borrowed by Shen Yizhi from Nian Nian. Needless to say, Nian Nian naturally inherited it from Emperor Li. Shen Yizhi suspected that Emperor Li, the ancestor of the Phoenix, had a collecting habit. There was everything in the palace. Of course, everything was the best of the best, and the average old man would probably not like it. ?In Fengqi Palace, these harps have been silent for many years. Instead of letting them continue to lie and eat ashes, it is better to take them out and let those who love harps feast their eyes. ?In addition to the guqin, she also took out musical instruments such as zither, flute, xiao, xun, pipa, chimes and other instruments to fill the music rooms. After that, Shen Yizhi went to the chess room, study room, painting studio, museum... and placed all the treasures he had prepared. After making these preparations, Shen Yizhi came to the gate, took out a mirror and hung it under the plaque. Chapter 288： : Strict security measures This mirror, named Tianjian, was bought from a grocery store for a total of 80,000 points. The function is to identify a person''s merits and demerits. ?Those who are pure in heart; those who possess merit and virtue; those whose skills are close to the Tao. These three types of people can enter Mingyue Villa for free. This standard was not set arbitrarily by her. The first two types of people are the ones she respects and loves, and she hopes there are more people like them around her. The third type is what she admires, and she hopes that more and more people with unique skills will come. ?These three types of people are welcomed by her. They are like light and flame, attracting more people to flock to her. Ordinary people need to pay a huge entry fee to enter. As for the specific price, well have to decide at that time. It wont be cheap anyway. As for those who are extremely evil and have no conscience, dont even think about setting foot in her Mingyue Villa. The quality of a person can be identified through a heavenly mirror, and a prop is also needed to identify whether he or she has special skills. ?Shen Yizhi searched around in the grocery store and found an item that met the requirements - Dao Zhong. ?This thing is also not cheap, but in order to gain popularity, this money cannot be saved! Fortunately, the previous world bead bought her 2 million points, of which 1.5 million had already been spent by her, all converted into land. She doesnt even know how big her space is now. In order to prevent the land from being abandoned, she specially exchanged two puppets - Xiao Wu and Xiao Lu to help her take care of it. The remaining 500,000 will be used as backup. ?In this moment, nearly a quarter of the time was gone, and Shen Yizhi felt a pain in his body. ??But I cant bear to let the child catch the wolf. With these props, we can attract more people to come, right? Popularity represents consumers, wealth, merit and business! With these, merits and treasures will come to her door in a steady stream, instead of trying her luck all over the world to find them. Lets get down to business. Tao bells are something like this that are created to identify a persons skill level. Only superb skills can make the bell ring. The higher the skill, the more sounds it will ring. On the other hand, if the Taoist bell does not ring, it means that the person''s skill is not perfect enough. In order to house the Taoist bell, Shen Yizhi had a pavilion built outside the gate of the villa. The pavilion was named "Dao Pavilion". From now on, this will be a place specifically for visitors to show off their skills. I believe that once the reputation of Mingyue Villa spreads, there will be an endless stream of artists from all over the country who come to preach. When the bell rings, it becomes famous all over the world. If the bell does not ring, it may make people laugh. Finally, Shen Yizhi placed two stone lions in front of the door. ?These stone lions are naturally not ordinary objects, but two puppets, used to guard the house. Once an evildoer approaches, the stone lion will sense it and execute the evildoer on the spot. The villa has been built, and the basic functional buildings are in place. It is ready to start advertising the world. But before that, there is still a problem that needs to be solved. That is - security. ?When there are too many people, accidents are likely to happen, so how can we reduce the number of security personnel? First of all, you need at least one big boss who can intimidate all parties, so that those who come will not dare to act rashly. ?The candidate Shen Yizhi is already available. He has the same master, but he usually keeps a low profile. According to him, he was an old man selling wontons before and has no reputation in the outside world. As the saying goes, a person''s reputation reflects the shadow of his tree. If you are not famous, don''t expect others to be afraid of you. Even if you have strength, others dont know it. ?Is it possible that when you meet someone, you show off in front of others and make others feel jealous? This is obviously unrealistic. So there is also a need for someone who can control the situation. This person, except for Master Changfeng, has no other ideas. ?Master Changfeng is highly respected, powerful and honorable. No matter who comes, everyone must treat him respectfully. It is perfect as a mascot for a town house. Shen Yizhi went to Yunchan Temple in person with a bunch of food. When she told her request, Master Changfeng agreed without saying a word. ??Follow her to Lijiazhuang and live in Mingyue Villa as an experience user. If you are dissatisfied with anything, just raise it and I will make improvements immediately. Changfeng looked around and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, girl Zhizhi, go ahead and do your work. If I have any opinions, I will tell you." With the two big bosses in charge in place, Shen Yizhi spent another 100,000 points to buy a dragnet array and deployed it around Lijiazhuang, covering the entire Lijiazhuang and Mingyue Villa. ?This formation integrates defense, detection, and attack, and is considered to be the most cost-effective among all types of formations. DefenseOnce an attack comes, whether it is in the sky or underground, the formation can immediately open a defensive barrier to block the attack. This is inspired by the previous trip back on a flying boat. Fortunately, the flying boat is hers. If someone else were to use the flying boat to attack indiscriminately below, she would not be able to save them, so it was better to take precautions. ??Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the unexpected. It''s always right to be more careful. After all, there are too many treasures in the villa and they are too eye-catching. Let alone ordinary people, even those monks and strangers would probably be jealous. ? Detection - As the person who controls the entire formation, she can immediately detect anything that happens within the area covered by the formation. It is equivalent to opening the perspective of God. Attack - If the enemy is causing trouble inside the formation, it will be easier. The dense Skynet will teach him how to behave. ??The sky net can be used to catch or kill, it all depends on the mood of her master. In addition, the village also needs guards to conduct patrols and handle some personnel disputes. ??Such as trivial things like sneaking around and fighting. ??There is no need for big bosses and formations to come forward to deal with this kind of matter. At this time, she, the master, needs to come forward to deal with it. Amu and others have been practicing for too short a time, and many people are still at the stage of reading, so Shen Yizhi left this matter to Xia Ming. ?As the captain, his men were divided into two teams and patrolled day and night. ?In addition, there are the banyan spirit Xiaorong who guards the entrance of the village, the fairy who takes root in the medicine garden, and the little frog who looks low-key and weak but is actually ferocious. These are her eyes and ears. ?Especially the small banyan tree. Although it stands at the entrance of the village, its root system is almost all over the village. In any area where the root system is involved, no movement or movement can escape its perception. ? And it also has an innate skillthe ability to communicate with vegetation. Shen Yizhi put the carp spirit red brocade and mirage clams into Tianzhou Lake, asking them to always pay attention to the movements in the water. With security measures laid out layer by layer in the sky, on land, and underwater, Shen Yizhi felt that basically nothing was missed. The next thing to do is to continue construction and improve the functions of Mingyue Villa. Chapter 289： : The reclusive Qin Sheng At night, Shen Yizhi quietly took a trip to the Blue Tears Valley. ?This name comes from the pure and clear blue lake in the valley. She placed the large amusement park in a suitable location. ?In this way, there are entertainment facilities such as racecourses, polo fields, and amusement parks in this valley. How did the amusement park come about? Shen Yizhi didn''t need to explain to the people below. In their eyes, her master is mysterious and powerful. As for whether it will attract suspicion and covetousness from the outside world? ??If the upper limit of the realm of this world is Jindan, Nascent Soul, etc., she may need to keep a low profile and develop some obscenely things, but that is not the case. ??The upper limit of strength here is the perfection of Qi refining. There may be very few who can reach the foundation building, but once the foundation building monks take action, they will be discovered and suppressed by the way of heaven. So, Shen Yizhi now basically does not need to pay attention to the outside world. Her crisis does not come from others, but from space. She doesn''t have much time left. Once she fails to collect all the merit points, what awaits her is the fate of being wiped out. So she doesn''t mind being high-profile, or even afraid of not being high-profile enough. It is best to attract the attention of everyone in the world in the shortest possible time. * ?There is a mountain range a hundred miles away from the imperial capital, called Queping Mountain. ?The mountains are continuous, the sky is green and the mountains are green, and the peaks and peaks stand together, making it magnificent and beautiful. There is a peak in the mountain called Yuexiu Peak. There is a waterfall to the east with a rapid torrent. There is a Jiuquan Well under the waterfall. As the name suggests, the well is formed by the gathering of nine natural springs. There is a stone bed beside the well, which is wide and smooth and can accommodate a hundred or ten people lying on it at the same time. On top of the stone bed is a natural building made of stone. ?The mountains here are so majestic and there are no birds and animals that even the most skilled herb gatherers dare not set foot there. ?However, at this moment, a faint ethereal piano sound came from the building. There is actually someone playing the piano inside! ??The perspective gradually cuts to the building, where a man with disheveled hair, bare feet and an open robe is sitting by the window, with a piano on his lap, and the sound of the piano comes from under his fingers. ?His feet were hanging directly from the window. The clouds and fog outside were within reach. If he was not careful, he would fall down and his body would be wiped out. ??However, this man didn''t care at all and only focused on stroking the piano under his hand. ?A golden monkey hung between the stone walls, listening to the music of his piano, with a look of intoxication on his face. In the spring water below, groups of fish floated quietly on the water, motionless. What''s even more amazing is that there are many creatures lying on the shore, including tigers, wolves, deer, snakes, rabbits... They are natural enemies, but at this moment, they all have only one identity, and that is - listeners of the music. ! ??Those who dont know the inside story will definitely marvel at the magic of the sound of the piano when they see this scene. It can actually make these wild and untamable beasts immersed in it, and make them temporarily give up their hunting instincts. The skill of the person playing the piano is really high to a certain level! However, if you look closely, you will find that the eyes of these beasts are almost dull. They are already filled with inward flow. ??Its not that they are human enough to listen to the music, the reason why they lie here motionless is because they are completely forced! The following is from the confession of Tiger, the King of the Mountains and Forests: When the guy who played the piano first came, he was happy for a while, and finally someone came to deliver food to his door. However, he soon realized how naive he was! ?One day, the man was playing the piano on a big rock by the water, and he played it very energetically. He thought to himself that his good opportunity had come! He secretly approached the past, and the result was ?The man knocked it out with a backhand slap! When it woke up, it found that its limbs were tied up. It originally thought that it was going to be finished, but unexpectedly, he had no intention of killing itself, and just kept playing the piano in its ear. Play it in the morning and play it in the evening! It made it suspect that Husheng was alive! I really want to become a deaf tiger from now on. ?The key thing is that he not only played it, but actually asked it how he played it. ??White Tiger: Haha, as a tiger, what reaction do you want me to give? When it finally came to its senses and made an intoxicated expression, the human finally let it go. But do you think this is the end? not at all. It is also required to come to him as an audience every day. If it does not come, its beautiful and majestic fur will leave you. In order to survive, King Tiger chose to follow his heart. The other listeners had similar experiences. ??Everyone hates the guy playing the piano with all their teeth, but even if they unite, they can''t defeat him. ?This is the truth why they come here to report obediently every day and receive the edification of the music! After finishing the song, the lingering sound echoed endlessly in the empty mountain. Liu Jingran looked at the well-behaved and honest audience below and nodded with satisfaction. Its true that he plays it in their ears every day. Facts have proved that everything has animism. It is very correct. Didnt he use the music to civilize those wild beasts? When Liu Jingran was feeling complacent, a puppet bird flew silently in front of him and spoke human words: "Master Jingran, there is your package, please check it." Liu Jingran: "???" What the hell? The belly of the puppet bird opened automatically, and a boxy package was pushed out. He has been hiding in this nook and cranny. Who is so powerful as to find out where he is? And asked the puppet bird to send something over? Liu Jingran felt curious and reached out to take it. After confirming that there was no trap set in the package, he opened it. Inside is a thick and exquisitely carved huanghuali wooden box. In the box lies a low-key and luxurious invitation and a thin booklet. "Taoist Jingran, please forgive me for disturbing you. Mingyue Villa will be opened on the first day of October, and you are sincerely invited to attend the opening ceremony. The piano room in the village has several famous ancient harps such as Green Qi, Jiuxiao, and Fengwei, as well as lost harps. "Yu Qiao Qiao", "Patsushita Wind", "Phoenix Journey", etc. are included in the box as an appendix to show our sincerity." Liu Jingran opened the post and saw this paragraph. ?The signature is signed by Shen Yizhi, the owner of Mingyue Villa in Langcheng, Hezhu Prefecture, Fengyu Domain. Shen Yizhi? Mingyue Villa? Never heard of it. ??As a qualified guqin fan, he is very familiar with famous guqin names such as Luqi and Fengwei. ?This Shen Yizhi actually said that she had all these long-lost guqin and piano scores? Oh, how arrogant and ignorant! If nothing else, Fengwei''s harp was a treasure of the previous royal family. It is said that it was made by the last emperor who was addicted to pleasure. Decades ago, when the Dafeng Dynasty was destroyed, all the treasures stored in the palace warehouse were missing. Emperor Taizu dug up the entire palace three feet into the ground, but could not find a single relic from the previous dynasty. Finally, We can only let it go. Things that even Taizu could not find were obtained by an unknown village owner? Has the world changed too quickly, or has he been living in seclusion in the mountains for a long time and lost touch with the outside world? Liu Jingran threw the post back into the box, picked up the box and threw it out the window. Chapter 290： : The little monkey who understands human nature The music score in the box was blown open by the wind. Liu Jingran glanced at it inadvertently, and his eyes suddenly became fixed. This is- ?However, when he wanted to take a closer look, the music score had been blown away by the wind and was blown to no one knows where. Liu Jingran thought to himself that after reading all the music scores in the world, there was no music in the world that he could not play, except for those that had long been lost. ?However, from the sudden glance just now, he was very sure that he had never seen the music score. So, is it possible that what Shen Yizhi said is true? Aware of this, Liu Jing then regretted, why was he so impulsive just now! I dont know if I can find the music score again! Monkey, hurry up, help me get my things back. Liu Jingran said to the little monkey. ??Monkeys are very understanding of human nature, but because they are so understanding of human nature, they actually knew how to take advantage of him, shouting and gesticulating at him, and the target was clearly the gourd hanging on his waist. ?That gourd was one he picked out at a glance when he passed by the yard of a house and saw a row of gourds hanging under the eaves. ?This gourd is not a natural treasure, it was raised by ordinary farmers, but it has a uniform color, the navel at the bottom is small and straight, and the shape is round and cute. After buying it from the farmer, he used it as a wine vessel, filled it with wine, hung the gourd around his waist, and took it out to play with when he had nothing to do. ?Now that decades have passed, the gourd has been played with by him and its surface is oily, as if it is coated with a layer of starch. ?Of course, what the monkey is interested in is not the gourd, but the wine in the gourd. ?It is not easy to get a sip of wine in these deep mountains and forests, so Liu Jingran is not very willing to drink it on weekdays, but compared with wine, he is still more obsessed with the piano. ?In order to retrieve the music score, he had no choice but to leave the wine house. He took off the gourd from his waist and stuffed it into the monkey''s arms, "Just one sip. After you drink it, help me get it back quickly." The monkey nodded hurriedly, but unfortunately its mouth was completely different from what Liu Jingran understood! ??It pulled off the stopper of the gourd, pointed the mouth of the gourd at the open mouth, and poured the wine directly and boldly into it. One bite and the gourd is empty. Liu Jingran: Fortunately, the monkey was also quite trustworthy. After drinking the wine, he burped, threw the gourd back to him, turned around and jumped out of the window. You must know that this is halfway up the mountain, and it is thousands of meters away from the bottom. Wouldnt the monkeys body be completely dead after this jump? ?However, Liu Jingran did not show the slightest concern. Without him, he has seen the ability of monkeys to climb and jump between mountain walls. Anyone may fall, but it will not. Sure enough, after falling dozens of meters, the monkey nimbly grabbed the vines between the mountain walls and swung away. ?While waiting, Liu Jingran was thinking about the piano score. He didnt even think about playing the piano and kept looking down. Unfortunately, there was a cloud and mist underneath, and I couldn''t see anything clearly. About half an hour later, the monkey came back with something in his mouth. Liu Jingran snatched it away. ?However, what disappointed him was that the monkey''s things were found for him, but the music score had been wet and torn into pieces. The writing on it is also blurred. Liu Jingran fell to the ground and hit his chest several times. He regretted it! Wait a minute, it doesnt matter if this music score is destroyed, Shen Yizhi must have the original there! Mingyue Villa will open on the first day of October, right? What day is it today? It seems like there are only a few days left. Liu Jingran stood up immediately, tidied up briefly, and then went down the mountain to the address posted on the invitation. As a qin sage and a leader in the guqin world, I dont know how many people want to become Liu Jingrans teacher every year. Some of them are sincere, and some have ulterior motives. Sincerely, I love the piano and want to learn more advanced piano skills. Those who have other purposes may be for the political resources behind them, or they may be for gaining a good reputation through them. But no matter what their purpose, these people paid special attention to Liu Jingran. Almost the moment he came down the mountain and appeared on the official road, many people got the news. They were naturally curious about Liu Jingran''s sudden descent from the mountain, and followed him one after another. Unable to follow, he also sent his servants to inquire about where the Qin Sheng was going. At the same time, in the imperial capital, Qiushui Pavilion. ??Yu Linglong, the top performer in both singing and dancing, also received an invitation. ?The pipa master of Zangchunwu is Le Haitang, the master of jade carving is Wen Daoming, and the master of perfumery is Chu Bitao... ??In addition to sending invitations to Liu Jingran, the piano sage, Shen Yizhi also sent invitations to great masters from chess, calligraphy, painting, dance, music, medicine and other fields. ??The situation when they received the invitation was much the same as Liu Jingran''s. The things mentioned in the post are largely something they cannot refuse. Those who can reach the top in a field are more or less obsessed with it. ?For example, Liu Jingran has been single for more than 40 years in order to play the piano. In his eyes, his beloved Qin is his wife. ?In order to be with Qin, he did not hesitate to live in seclusion in the mountains and live a life that ordinary people thought was poor. In order to improve his piano skills, he could travel thousands of miles to learn from his teachers. In order to collect a long-lost piano score, he did not hesitate to spend all his money and property... How could such an idiot not achieve great success on the piano? ?Liu Jingran is like this, and others like Yu Linglong, Le Haitang, and Wen Daoming are also like this. ?These people are very likely to rush to Mingyue Villa for the things mentioned in the invitation! Shen Yizhi was also aware of this, so he used this trick to "seduce" them. The invitations have been sent out, but they are all scattered across the country, and some are even in other countries. The distances are relatively far away. How can we ensure that they arrive at Lijiazhuang smoothly on the first day of October? ?For this reason, Shen Yizhi planned to divide his troops into three groups. Along the way was Xia Ming. She lent him the sky boat and asked him to pick up those Danas who had received the invitation and were willing to come. He was also given a lot of talismans to help him cope with emergencies. At the same time, he also gave him the little frog. Its not that hes afraid that Xia Ming will run away with Tianzhou and let Xiaowa supervise him. Not to mention that Xia Ming was imprinted with divine consciousness by her, no matter how far he ran, she could only think of killing him. Lets talk about Tianzhou. He is determined to recognize Qing Bao as his master. Xia Ming could only control it temporarily. If he ran away with it, it would turn around and run back without him. So Shen Yizhi has no worries about this at all. Just afraid that Xia Ming might encounter a strong enemy, and having a little frog by his side would help him take care of him. The second road is Luo Yaoyao. ?He was reluctant at first. Of course, his reluctance was just to get benefits from Shen Yizhi. ?After she agreed to various conditions, he happily stepped onto the sun-quenching bowl she gave him and flew away in a flash. Chapter 291： : Singing and dancing, exquisite jade As mentioned earlier, the sun-quenching bowl also has the function of flying. After enlarging it dozens of times, it becomes a bowl-shaped flying magic weapon with a large capacity inside. It can seat at least twenty or thirty people at one time. ?Similarly, Shen Yizhi also gave Luo Yaoyao a bunch of talismans and seals. In this world with thin spiritual energy, it takes several days for a spell to return to blue after it is cast, so everyone is accustomed to saving spiritual energy and not using it unless it is possible. ??But it''s different if you hold a bunch of talismans and seals in your hand, which is equivalent to holding a bunch of big killer weapons. ??Whoever dares to provoke me, just throw a bunch of talismans and seals at him and teach him how to behave! ???Patted the talisman and seal presented by his disciple in his arms, Luo Yaoyao''s mood was soaring! The third road is Gu Xueting''s place. The Imperial Capital is the center of the entire Tianyuan Empire, and the number of capable people gathered here is quite dense, much more than in other places. It happened that Gu Xueting was also in the imperial capital, so Shen Yizhi asked him to help bring those people over. He had to make a trip anyway. So Shen Yizhi also sent him an invitation. Compared with others, the wording was much more playful, and he also acted coquettishly. ?After reading it, Gu Xueting felt happy from the inside out. Naturally, there is no response to the demands of a girlfriend. * Liu Jingran came all the way to the pier, planning to take the waterway to Langcheng. ?But he arrived at an unlucky time. The last big ship had just left shortly, and the rest were either not sailing for the time being or were small boats that were not fast. ?While he was in a hurry, a three-story ship came over. The people on the ship were dressed in capable blue shorts. They were in good order and silent. At first glance, they were no ordinary boatmen. ??A group of people walked towards this side. The leader was handsome and handsome. Who else could he be if he wasn''t the legendary King Chen who killed without calculation and was cold-blooded? ??The black-clothed guards following behind him all seemed to be very powerful and difficult to provoke. As the group of people walked along, everyone around them stayed away and gave way to them. Look at them with eyes full of awe. Watching Gu Xueting board the ship directly, Liu Jingran hesitated. ??In normal times, he would have stayed far away from such a powerful person, but now, he was so excited by what was said in the invitation that he wished he could spread his wings and fly to Mingyue Villa in an instant. So he didn''t hesitate for long, and walked up to ask Gu Xueting, who was standing on the bow of the boat with his hands behind his hands: "Liu Jingran, may I ask where the prince is going?" ?Gu Xueting looked calm: "Hezhu Prefecture, Langcheng." ??If Shen Yizhi were here, he would definitely laugh at him for pretending. ??Obviously he was entrusted by her to carry Liu Jingran and others, but he acted in such a cold manner that Liu Jingran rushed up to beg him. ?Sure enough, the next moment Liu Jingran said: "What a coincidence, so am I. I wonder if the prince can let me take a ride?" During the few breaths of waiting, he felt a little uneasy. ??If it were another dignitary here, he would probably want to invite him on board the ship immediately, but he was not sure about the King Chen in front of him. ?Although this person has a vicious reputation, since he returned to the imperial capital from the north, he has always lived in seclusion and rarely interacted with others. He kept a low profile but no one dared to provoke him. It makes people unable to figure out his temperament. ?Maybe his reputation as the Saint of Qin, which was touted by those good people, may be useful to others, but in front of King Chen, it may not count. ?All kinds of thoughts went through his mind in an instant. At this moment, he heard Gu Xueting say: "Yes." Haha, thank you so much, Your Majesty. Liu Jingran got on the boat with a smile on her face, with a childlike innocence in her expression. ?After boarding the ship, Liu Jingran thought that they would spend several days together, so she got close to Gu Xueting. What is the prince going to do in Langcheng? Thinking of something, the ice and snow between Gu Xueting''s eyebrows melted instantly: "I received an invitation from a friend to cheer her up." Hah! Friends? I''m afraid it''s my sweetheart! ?Liu Jingran could smell a lot of gossip from his expression and tone. "What a coincidence, I also went to the appointment." He took out the invitation he found, "I wonder if the prince has ever heard of who Shen Yizhi is? He was the one on the invitation (he thought Shen Yizhi was It was sent to me by a man, asking me to attend the opening ceremony of Mingyue Villa. I dont know how he found me. Its really strange. ?Gu Xueting stared at the invitation, his eyes darkened, and he felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that Zhizhi had sent invitations to so many people besides him. After meeting her, he must let her coax him out. It is said that a woman in love has a negative IQ. In fact, men are no less generous. In relationships, everyone is a fool, childish and careless. "Shen Yizhi..." These three words came out of Gu Xueting''s mouth, with an inexplicable tenderness, as if they had been tasted on the tip of the tongue a thousand times, "This is the friend I mentioned. I think, her bright moon The Villa will not disappoint. Liu Jingran: !! Is it possible that Shen Yizhi is actually a woman? He said tentatively: "I don''t know Miss Shen. Does Your Majesty know why she invited me?" ?? Gu Xueting did not refute what "Miss Shen" said, but only said: "You will know after you go there." After a pause, he added: "She didn''t just invite you." ??On the pier, a beauty in purple came meandering towards her. Although her appearance was only average to above average, her every move exuded a coquettish and flirtatious style. She simply had the word "enchanting" engraved in her bones. ?It is the master of singing and dancing in Qiu Shui Pavilion, Yu Linglong. ?As the top star of Qiu Shui Pavilion, after earning enough money, she redeemed herself and did not leave. Instead, she invested the remaining money in Qiu Shui Pavilion and became one of the bosses behind Qiu Shui Pavilion. So, her body is free and her travels are not restricted. ?After receiving the inexplicable invitation, she became infinitely curious about "Shen Yizhi" and "Mingyue Villa". The lost dances and songs mentioned in the invitation came second. So she packed up and set off with two people. Just how to get to Mingyue Villa on the first day of October became a problem. ?Unexpectedly, when I came to the pier, I saw the big ship engraved with the unique mark of Prince Chen''s Mansion. Among the many ships, it was so tall and majestic that it simply stood out from the crowd. Yu Linglong cast her gaze over and saw that striking figure. Chen Wang Gu Xueting. ?Today is really a good day to travel. Yu Linglong walked over and asked the same question as Liu Jingran did before. ?Her voice is crisp, a little hoarse, and very sexy. When she is not singing, it arouses people''s hearts. When she sings, it makes people lose their soul. ?However, the charm that she was always proud of had no effect in front of Gu Xueting. Chapter 292： : Mr. Bao, who is obsessed with cooking Yu Linglong is not discouraged. If this person is so easy to take the bait, it will be too boring. ?She climbed onto a boat next to her. It is worth mentioning that this boat actually belongs to Gu Xueting. ?Although Shen Yizhi gave him a good mission, he did not say that he must be on the same ship as those people. ?Thinking of this, he felt a sense of grievance in his heart. Is Zhizhi so relieved that he will be traveling with those women? Do you trust him enough, or don''t care about him enough? If Zhizhi were walking with a group of men, he would have been unable to sit still. ?Following Yu Linglong, Le Haitang, Wen Daoming, Chu Bitao and others arrived one after another. During this period, Gu Xueting never moved out of the way of the boat. Liu Jingran then understood that these people were invited by Shen Yizhi, and Gu Xueting was obviously planning to bring them all over. It''s just that some were allowed to board Gu Xueting''s ship, while most were allowed to board another ship. After everyone arrived, Gu Xueting put the small magic charm sent by Shen Yizhi on the boat. In an instant, the two ships sailed out one after the other, riding the wind and waves so fast that they floated. Some people are already seasick, and now that the speed is so fast, they are even more dizzy. ?However, Shen Yizhi had already considered this situation. In addition to the talisman seals, he also sent a batch of pills to Gu Xueting to treat seasickness, motion sickness, and spaceship sickness! ?Before sailing the ship, Gu Xueting distributed the medicine to his subordinates and told them to take the medicine if they encountered anyone who was seasick. Liu Jingran didn''t get seasick in the first place, but this time it might be because the boat was traveling too fast that he also fainted. However, after taking the pills, he stopped feeling dizzy immediately and felt refreshed, even walking back and forth on the deck. fine. This medicine is really effective. ?Originally, he wanted to buy some for spare use, but Gu Xueting told him that they were not for sale. Besides the medicine, what amazed him was the food that Gu Xueting served them afterwards. Needless to say, these meals were also provided by Shen Yizhi, and she made them herself, in order to buy off the stomachs of this group of masters before they arrived. ?Her tricks were obviously very effective. After having a meal on the boat and knowing that these were done by Master Shen himself, everyone became more and more curious about Mingyue Villa. Lijiazhuang. ?Shen Yizhi welcomed his first customerMr. Bao Jixiang Bao. ??This master chef is very different from what she imagined. He is not fat at all. On the contrary, he is very thin, but his body is very strong. ??Although he is already over sixty, he is energetic and energetic. According to the intelligence, he has a good appetite and can eat two large bowls of rice in one meal. ??This old man has been dealing with various dishes for almost his whole life. He not only developed many new dishes, but also created his own genre. In the culinary world, he is a well-known figure. ?At his age, most people at his age would spend time at home entertaining their grandchildren and enjoying family happiness, but he still had no time to spare. He still happily wandered around the vegetable market, vegetable patch and kitchen every day. ?After tasting the dishes she asked Gan Wu to deliver to her door, he followed Gan Wu without saying a word. For a person who is obsessed with cooking, there is nothing more attractive than a new dish! Not to mention that the three dishes Gan Wu brought were all things he had never heard of or seen before. After arriving at Lijiazhuang, he was filled with wonder and wonder along the way. ?After meeting Shen Yizhi, this feeling reached its peak! He never expected that the person who could make such dishes would be a young girl! She still looks so delicate. ?With those arms and legs, can she lift a spoon? Shen Yizhi greeted him at the newly decorated Mingyue Restaurant. Originally, she wanted to take the old man to have a rest first. After all, after traveling such a long distance and being so old, it was inevitable that he would be tired from the journey. But Bao Jixiang waved his hand and refused, "Why rest? Old man, I''m not that fragile yet. Miss Shen, right? How about we compare our cooking skills?" Shen Yizhi followed the good example and said, "Okay, how do you want to compare?" Lets not make those fancy things. Lets just make three simple dishes, simmer a chicken soup, stir-fry shredded green pepper and pork, and have a bowl of egg fried rice, how about that? ?These three dishes are not complicated, or even very simple, but as the saying goes, simplicity is the most important thing. It is not easy to make simple things well and to the extreme. Stewing chicken soup is a test of the cook''s skill in cooking with slow fire. Stir-frying shredded pork with green pepper is a test of strong fire. Fried rice with eggs can show how good the cook is with cold rice. So if these three dishes are to be cooked well, it will also test the chef''s skills. Shen Yizhi nodded: "No problem." She knew that the old man proposed the competition because he wanted to test her. Even though the old man is here, it doesn''t mean that he has recognized her and is willing to work under her. There is a two-way choice between them. Only if her cooking skills impressed him and made him feel that he could learn something from her would he be able to stay. ?This is exactly why she chose Mr. Bao. ?His cooking skills have reached the pinnacle of the secular world, but he still continues to seek innovation. This kind of person is what she needs. The two of them immediately entered the restaurants kitchen. ?All kinds of kitchen utensils such as pots, bowls and pans have been prepared inside, and there are even some new kitchen utensils that Shen Yizhi asked someone to customize. Bao Jixiang walked around the kitchen, nodding secretly in his mind. He then opened the cabinet and rice vat and looked at the rice, flour and grain stored inside. As if patrolling his own territory. The flour is white, fine and free of impurities, and the rice is plump and crystal clear. There are several rice vats, all of different types. ?This made him feel a little more satisfied. Lets go, take me to the vegetable patch. Since we were not sure when the kitchen would open, we only stored some durable ingredients, but no vegetables or anything else. If you want to cook, you have to pick it from the vegetable field. ?Bao Jixiang likes to cook and pick the food the most. In his opinion, whether a dish is delicious or not depends on the chefs skills and the remaining six points depends on the ingredients. The fresher, the better. ? Coming to the vegetable field, at first glance, the garden is full of greenery, with melons and fruits everywhere. The fresh smell of vegetables fills the nose, and Bao Jixiangs eyes light up. ?That look was like a pervert seeing a garden full of beauties with different styles... Such a vegetable patch is what he has dreamed of! As an imperial chef who retired from the palace, Bao Jixiang naturally could not be a real man, so he could not marry a wife and have children. He did have a few apprentices, but none of them lived with him. So he lives alone in a small two-door courtyard. ??It is more than enough for him to live alone, and he has transformed the good gardens into vegetable plots according to his own preferences. Its just that the place is not big, and the vegetable plots are scattered here and there, and the soil quality is not very good, which affects his performance (Jiebi does not admit that he is not good at growing vegetables). ?For this reason, he even thought of simply living in the countryside. The countryside was spacious enough for him to do whatever he wanted, but before he could take action, Gan Wu came to find him. Chapter 293： :Monks can also eat meat At this moment, looking at such a large and vibrant vegetable garden in front of him, Bao Jixiang was eager to try it. ?This Chinese cabbage is juicy and delicious. Stir-fry it with a little lard and add a little salt to make it fresh enough. ?This fat winter melon is good for making soup. ?This green cucumber is very delicate and lovely, so I use it to cut cucumbers with a knife! As Bao Jixiang walked, he arranged the vegetables in sight. From time to time he would pick one and taste it, nodding as he tasted it. Shen Yizhi followed behind with a smile and did not disturb him. When he asked, he introduced him. How come I havent seen this red fruit before? "It''s called tomato? Did it come from overseas? It''s a foreign country, so this name is quite appropriate." In fact, no, Shen Yizhi spent his points to buy the seeds from the grocery store. Can I eat it? Mr. Bao is most concerned about this. Shen Yizhi smiled secretly, feeling that he and Niannian must have a lot in common, and he could ask Niannian to accompany him another day, so that he could make the old man happy. You can eat it, you can try it. Shen Yizhi took off one, performed a cleaning technique, and handed it over. ?Bao Jixiang took a bite and said, "Well, it''s sour and sweet, very good." By the time they finished visiting the vegetable garden, the vegetable baskets in their hands were already full. Next, the two went to the breeding farm. ?This was just built, not far from the vegetable garden. It used to be a pond, but now it has been filled in with soil and a breeding farm has been built. ?Although it has only been built for a few days, it is already very large. There are chickens, ducks, geese, cattle, sheep, and pigs. The people who look after the farms are some elderly people Shen Yizhi recruited from the village. They have fixed working hours and are not exposed to the elements. Taking care of these livestock is a job they are used to. The most important thing is that they get paid every month! ??Twenty taels of silver a month, and various red envelopes and other gifts during holidays. Old people are very happy to do this job and rush to apply for the job. But a breeding farm doesnt need that many employees, right? Naturally, there are some who failed to make the cut. The old man who lost the election was very disappointed. Shen Yizhi comforted them that there would be many job opportunities in the future, and they would be given priority when the time comes! Her current status in the hearts of the villagers is, to say the least, perhaps even more authoritative than the emperor. One word calmed everyone down. Those who have been admitted have worked very hard in the breeding farms, and they have to find work if there is no work. So although this is a breeding farm, it is kept clean and tidy, making people feel comfortable at a glance. ?Bao Jixiang thought he was in the wrong place at first. ?But its broad daylight now, and the livestock in the farms have been let out to roam freely. The taste of a chicken raised in a cage is absolutely different from that of a free-roaming chicken. So Shen Yizhi pursues a free-range policy, allowing employees to take their livestock out for fun during the day. The meat of livestock raised in this way will taste good. Bao Jixiang deeply agreed with her concept after learning about it. "This is the same as raising children. Why do those children from wealthy families get sick so often? Why do they cry when they fall down? It''s because they don''t get enough exercise. Those children who are free-range in the countryside are different. They are very sturdy. Shen Yizhi can only agree with half of this. Children should be trained to exercise, but they cannot be left alone completely. Nothing they should learn should be left behind. Speaking of which, she hasn''t checked Qing Bao''s homework for a while, so she has to do a random check at night. Qingbao and Niannian, who were sweating profusely while playing with their friends, didn''t know that they were already in "disaster." The three dishes in the competition include egg fried rice, so eggs are indispensable. Shen Yizhi originally wanted to ask someone to bring him a basket of eggs, but Bao Jixiang refused and insisted on touching the eggs himself. The eggs in the chicken coop have already been touched by the staff. ??If the old man wants to touch it, he can only try his luck in a place where chickens often hang out. Shen Yizhi naturally has no objection. Picking eggs is also a kind of fun. In order not to compromise this happiness, she did not use her spiritual consciousness to cheat. Instead, she dug through the grass and looked for it. Her luck was very good, and soon she found an egg in the grass. Dont move, let me do it! Bao Jixiang saw it with sharp eyes, rushed over at a speed that was completely inappropriate for his age, picked up the egg, and put it into the basket as a treasure. Then he gave her a proud look. Shen Yizhi: As long as you are happy. She doesn''t care about an old child. ?Finally the eggs were picked up and the chickens were caught. The two of them returned to the kitchen of Mingyue Restaurant with a full load and started cooking. Shen Yizhi did not use a constant-burning cauldron, but used a firewood-burning earthen stove like Bao Jixiang. ?The ingredients are the same, the tools are the same, and the seasonings are the same. The taste of the final dish is only related to one factor. Thats cooking. Simmering chicken soup is a delicate job and cannot be rushed. ?However, these two dishes, fried shredded pork with green pepper and fried rice with eggs, are very quick to make. ?Shen Yizhi invited He Buzhi and the village chief Qi Shugong to be referees. After hearing this, Master Changfeng came to join in the fun and recommended himself to become one of the referees. Du Zhenzhen, who was one step behind, could only become a waiter, but she was very dissatisfied and said to Changfeng: "Aren''t you a monk? How can you eat meat?" Changfeng was calm: "The donor didn''t know something. Meat-based dishes are called fumigation. They refer to the five pungent foods: garlic, green onions, green onions, orchid green onions, and xingqu. These five types of vegetables have a smoky smell and will consume your body after eating them. It dissipates people''s energy, damages sincerity, and makes it difficult to communicate with gods, so I don''t eat it. "And the meat in your mouth is meat, which means fishy in Buddhism. What I practice is Hinayana Buddhism. Hinayana only seeks to save oneself rather than save others. It is allowed to eat three kinds of ''pure meat'', and I will not kill them with my eyes." The second is those who do not hear of killing for me; the third are those who have no suspicion of killing for me. The meat used in the dishes of the two benefactors was not killed by me, not under my eyes, and not for me, so why cant I eat it? Du Zhenzhen was speechless by his question. The other people present felt that they had learned a lot. It turned out to be the case. They thought that monks could not eat meat. ?In this way, the three referees have made their decision. ?Du Zhenzhen brought out two plates of fried shredded pork with green pepper. ?Just by looking at the appearance, you cant tell who made which plate. This also ensures fairness. Its not that Bao Jixiang doubted that the three referees would be unfair, but if he knew who did it in advance, it would inevitably affect his judgment. When two dishes are of equal quality, people will inevitably prefer the one cooked by an acquaintance. Two plates of food were placed in front of them, and the three of them each took a bite. How is it? Du Zhenzhen was more concerned about the outcome than the two parties involved. Chapter 294： : Three Puppet Principles He Buzhi said to his seventh uncle, "You tell me first." Uncle Seventh did not refuse and said directly: "I think both dishes are delicious. I can''t tell the difference." He felt that he was just here to make up the numbers. He Buzhi originally wanted to wait for Master Changfeng to speak, but seeing him tasting bite after bite, he had no intention of speaking for the time being, so he spoke. "If you want to cook the fried shredded pork with green pepper well, the shredded pork should be tender and flavorful, and the green pepper should be crispy and not overcooked. After tasting the two dishes in front of me, I think the one on the left is better because of its heat. , just right, the green pepper on the right is a little weak. Master Changfeng only put down his chopsticks at this time. In terms of color, there is nothing to fault about the two dishes. In terms of aroma, the one on the left is slightly better. ?In this way, the dish on the left wins. Du Zhen really wanted to ask who made this dish, so Bao Jixiang took a chopstick of shredded green pepper pork from the plate on the right and put it into his mouth. Why does he need to taste the food he cooked? So obviously, the one on the right was done by Shen Yizhi. After tasting it, he nodded: "Well, yes, it''s just a little bit behind me. Mr. He has a sensitive tongue, and he can taste even this subtle difference." He turned to Shen Yizhi: "Do you know where the difference is?" Shen Yizhi looked like he was being taught something: "Please tell me." "There is always a little time between when the food is cooked and when it is served on the table. If the heat of the food is just right when you cook it, wouldn''t it taste a little worse when it is served? So I am cooking When cooking, a little residual heat is usually left to allow the dish to continue to develop during the serving process. When it is served to the guests, it will be just right. " Shen Yizhi was suddenly enlightened and his eyes showed admiration. Mr. Bao is indeed a person who has been studying cooking for decades, and he is already very proficient in cooking. This had never occurred to her. ?But what if she casts a Keep Warm spell after the dish is done? Just wait a moment, Ill make it again. Children can be taught. ?Bao Jixiang waved his hand: "Go ahead and check to see if the rice in the pot is cooked." The only way to make egg fried rice is in this pot. ?While Shen Yizhi was remaking the fried shredded pork with green peppers, the four people outside had almost finished the two plates. Not long after, Shen Yizhi brought a second plate of fried shredded pork with green pepper to the table. The four of them stretched out their chopsticks one after another. After Bao Jixiang tasted it, he looked at Shen Yizhi in surprise and said, "You are very sensible. The heat of this dish is neither old nor tender, just right." Shen Yizhi smiled and said nothing. Changfeng was probably the only one present who saw the trick she was playing. In fact, she has no understanding at all. Even if she does, she still cannot tell the time as accurately as Mr. Bao does. That requires a lot of practice. ??She just took a chance and used a heat preservation technique on this new plate of green pepper stir-fried shredded pork. This keeps the dish at the same temperature it was when it was just taken out of the pan, and the heat will naturally not change. By the time the other two dishes were reviewed, it turned out that Mr. Bao had won, but the two were tied for the stewed chicken soup. ?Although he won, it was a narrow victory. Bao Jixiang praised Shen Yizhi very much. I decided to stay right away. However, there is still some hesitation about whether to take over Mingyue Restaurant. ??He just wants to study new dishes using dishes and kitchen utensils he has never seen before, and is not very interested in managing a restaurant. But he cant just enjoy the benefits without paying anything, right? Shen Yizhi took out a thick cookbook and handed it over. Bao Jixiang flipped through it, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he said impatiently: "Where''s the contract? Take it out quickly and I''ll sign it." He couldn''t wait to be hired by Shen Yizhi. This shows how attractive the cookbook is to him. Its not in vain that she racked her brains and compiled all the recipes she knew. For five thousand years, Chinas food culture has a long history. The mainstream cuisine alone is divided into eight major cuisines. Each cuisine contains no less than hundreds of dishes. Through evolution and innovation, these hundreds of dishes can be derived Countless ways come. In addition to domestic dishes, there are also foreign... Shen Yizhi couldnt even remember how many dishes she had eaten, heard about, and seen in her previous life. In short, it is enough for Mr. Bao to study. With the manager of Mingyue Restaurant in charge, Shen Yizhi felt like he had put down another burden. As for the management and operation of the restaurant, Shen Yizhi also gave Mr. Bao full autonomy. But she has one request, which is to have the restaurant officially open as soon as possible before the first day of October. With clothing and food taken care of, who should manage the Mingyue Inn as a place of accommodation? Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel that there were not enough people under his command. After much deliberation, he had to exchange for two more intelligent puppets. The name is taken from the previous one, Xiaoqi, Xiaoba. Xiao Qi is responsible for managing the inn, and Xiao Ba is responsible for the carriage and horse racing business. ? ? Intelligent puppets are like robots. They are imprinted with three rules when they are built, but they are very different from the three principles of robots. Article 1, you must obey your masters orders. Article 2: It shall not fall into the hands of anyone other than the owner. Article 3, protect yourself. Each item is based on the previous one. So, these puppets who have recognized her as their master all obey her unconditionally. Even from a certain distance, she can use her spiritual consciousness to issue orders to them. When necessary, she can also share their senses and be fully aware of what is happening around them. This is why she likes to use puppets so much. Now, she has between one and eighty-eight puppet subordinates. ? Xiao Yi is responsible for all the affairs of Hongdou Pavilion; Xiao Er is Xiao Sans assistant and does everything; Xiao San is her housekeeper and the most intelligent among the several puppets, and is responsible for coordinating all the affairs under her. XiaoqiMingyue Inn, XiaobaMingyue Carriage and Horse Travel. If we were to rank them in order, it would be: Xiao SanXiao ErXiao Yi, Xiao Qi, and Xiao Ba. ? Xiao Si, Xiao Wu, and Xiao Lu are responsible for things in the space. They have basically no contact with Xiao San and the others and belong to different camps. The team in her hands has roughly taken shape. In the evening, Shen Yizhi held a small banquet at home and invited Xiao Yiba, Master Changfeng, He Buzhi, Du Li and his daughter, Bao Jixiang, Amu and others. The first is to bring good luck to the wind. The second is to let the people in your hands meet formally so that they can work together better in the future. When the banquet was over, it was dark outside. ?However, there is a street lamp standing every few meters on the roadside, illuminating the road brightly, so now everyone is not afraid of walking at night. Even when the street lights first started to be erected, there were still people who went out to hang out at night just to experience the street lights. ?But now everyone is basically used to it, so its time to sleep. ?Shen Yizhi and Kun San cleaned up the mess on the table, and then led Qing Bao and Nian Nian back to the small building. After entering the space, the two of them were about to run away when Shen Yizhi grabbed them by their collars. Chapter 295： : Inspecting the schoolwork of three children "I have been busy with the affairs of the villa these days, so I have neglected your studies. I happen to be free today. Mother will come to check and see how you are doing in your studies. Yuan Bao is here too." Qing Bao came over like a good baby and snuggled into Shen Yizhi''s arms, "Mom, if you study well, are there any rewards?" Before Shen Yizhi opened his mouth, Nian Nian said: "I want to eat roast suckling pig." Yuanbao: "I want a sword." Qing Bao: "I want a horse!" I have never seen them be so active in endorsing and reading, and they are not far behind in seeking rewards. It depends on whether you have completed the homework assigned by me recently. Shen Yizhi straightened Qing Bao who was lying in his arms, "Stand well and go back to your seat." The location for the random inspection was under the peach blossom tree. She set up three small tables, one for each person. Im going to prepare the test papers, and you can take this time to review them. If anyone fails the test, they will have to stay here and cannot go out, and their snacks will be confiscated. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three little guys finally became serious. Shen Yizhi went into the study to prepare for the examination papers. The examination was divided into four subjects: language, skills, medicine, and painting. The Chinese content is enlightenment books such as "Three Character Classic", "Hundred Family Surnames", "Thousand Character Classic" and "Young School Qionglin". Arithmetic is a course compiled by herself, which is some simple mathematical knowledge. The test for medicine is to look at pictures to identify medicinal materials, or to connect lines. Considering the age of the three children, it is impossible for her to answer such complicated questions. Talisman drawing is a newly added course. Originally, she did not plan to let several children learn this, but Qing Bao has already shown his talent in drawing charms, so naturally he cannot bury it. ??Although she has only just learned how to draw talisman, she still has no problem teaching a few little kids. If he was really defeated by the question, wouldn''t he still have a master? As children, Qingbao and the others always have a very unique perspective on problems, which often inspires her and can in turn promote her learning. So when she was learning how to draw talisman, she would give her three children some knowledge about talisman and seal writing. She didnt expect them to learn much. It was always good to increase their understanding. Shen Yizhi quickly finished the test papers for the four subjects. When she came out, she heard a few little guys gathering together and talking quietly, as if they were shady. ?Her curiosity was immediately aroused. What were the three of them discussing behind her back? She opened her consciousness, and the voices of the three people were immediately heard. Qing Bao: "Nian Nian, I will be the first this time." Nian Nian: "No, the reward is mine, and you are not allowed to **** it from me." Yuan Bao: "I just want to get first place, and the reward can be given to you." Qing Bao and Niannian thought about it and agreed. Okay, then Ill let you take first place this time. Shen Yizhi: ...are these three little **** trying to **** her off to death? You actually decided on the ranking in private? ?Is it possible that it was like this a few times before? They deserve a beating again, right? Shen Yizhi walked out angrily, but as she got closer to the peach blossom tree, her mood calmed down. Hehe, you little bastards, you are still young if you want to fight with me! She plans to break them down one by one and break them up into small groups! "The examination room has been changed. Come with me." The three of them looked at each other and couldn''t figure out why their mother suddenly changed the examination room, but just change it, they have nothing to be afraid of! ?So the three of them sat in a room, and Shen Yizhi also set up a barrier in the middle to ensure that they could not communicate in any form. At 8 o''clock sharp, she handed out the test papers and said in a serious examiner''s tone: "The exam lasts for two-quarters of an hour. The papers must be handed in as soon as the time is up. You cannot go out in the middle, and you cannot hand in the papers in advance." Qing Bao, who was sitting below: "Mother, I''m so rich and scared!" ?Niannian: Keep eating. Yuanbao arranged all the pens, inks, paper and inkstones on the table. After handing out the papers, Shen Yizhi switched from strict examiner to gentle mother mode in one second. "The four courses add up to a total of 400 points. If anyone can get a score of 360 or above, I will let him or her be the welcome boy to greet those very powerful brothers and sisters. Not only will he have beautiful new clothes to wear, , there are endless snacks and endless gifts. Come on, babies! ?Children all have a strong mentality and admire whoever is powerful. ?As for Shen Yizhi sending invitations to the big names in various circles, inviting them to come to Mingyue Villa as guests, Qing Bao and the others had already known about it and were looking forward to their arrival. ??As soon as Shen Yizhi came out with this bait, the three of them were immediately aroused to be competitive. They put aside their previous agreement and vowed to get a good score in the exam and get the qualification of welcoming the boy! As for breaking the contract, there is no psychological burden at all. As a spiritual body, Qing Bao''s body is washed and nourished by spiritual energy all the time. Not only does his appearance become more clear and cuter, but his spiritual energy is compelling, his physical qualities are also far superior to those of his peers in all aspects, and his memory is excellent. You can basically memorize the knowledge in the book at a glance. ??It was just that I was too playful before, and the three of them had a small agreement in private, so I didn''t get distracted during the first two exams, grabbing a pen and scribbling on the test paper. ?This time there was a bait in front of him to encourage him, so he became serious, holding a pen and answering the questions carefully. ?Although the written words are still a bit terrible to look at You cannot expect the handwriting of a four-year-old child to be legible. But at least he can still recognize it, which makes Shen Yizhi very happy. ?Although Niannian started late, who calls her golden fingers awesome? She is of the Phoenix bloodline, and her ancestor personally gave her the initiation. She is far superior to Qing Bao and Qing Bao in terms of knowledge and experience. She is naturally extremely smart. I am just obsessed with eating, and I am very careless in studying. But once she gets serious, it will be terrible. As for Yuanbao, let alone that, as a smart puppet, learning is his instinct. Usually in space, his daily life is to read various books. It can be said that he is the most worry-free of the three little guys. Perhaps because of the contract with Qing Bao, the originally quiet and well-behaved baby was gradually led astray and became naughty. ?Of course, his nature as a top student will not change. ??Had it not been for Nian Nian''s lust, the first place would definitely have been his. ?This time, the small group of three people was broken up by the bait dropped by Shen Yizhi. Everyone took the exam with great patience and seriousness. You can imagine how fierce the competition is. Shen Yizhi was happy to see the results. The three children were taking exams below, and she was drawing signs leisurely on the podium, looking up at them from time to time. Time flies by. The first exam passed quickly. Shen Yizhi collected the papers and gave the three children ten minutes to relax. The three of them immediately ran out like birds being released from their cages. Their laughter soon came from outside. Shen Yizhi took a look and saw that they were playing football on the lawn. Chapter 296： : A biased child Qingbao and Yuanbao are blue children after all, and are naturally very keen on ball games. Niannian doesn''t rely on either side. She neither likes to play with girls'' dolls nor blue children''s games, but she is very Buddhist. Yes, as long as she has food in her hand, she can play whatever she is told. So she also participated in it now, but she was the gatekeeper. Just stand there and it wont hinder her from eating at all. Seeing the ball flying over, she glanced slowly, stretched out a white and cute little finger, and accurately touched the ball. ?The ball was spinning rapidly at her fingertips, but she couldn''t move forward any further. ?The ten minutes between classes passed quickly, and the three children reluctantly returned to the examination room to continue the second exam. And Shen Yizhi had already taken advantage of the time just now to review the three people''s papers. Yuan Bao gets perfect marks, and the rolled noodles are the neatest and cleanest. Qing Bao scored 95 points and got one multiple-choice question wrong. ?Niannian scored exactly 90 points because she couldnt write two characters. Generally speaking, the three children are all very smart children, and it is not an exaggeration to say they are geniuses! As the gifted mother and aunt, Shen Yizhi is very proud! Two and a half hours passed and the exam was over. The first three subjects, Chinese, arithmetic, and herbal medicine, were all literary tests, and Shen Yizhi took advantage of the fact that he corrected them right after class. The last test of Talisman and Seal Script is based on ten blank talisman papers. The score depends on the level of the talisman they draw and the number of draws. It is clear at a glance. Shen Yizhi spent some time tallying up the results, then made a simple and clear form and sent it to them on the spot. After getting their scores, the three of them looked at their own scores first, and then stretched their heads to look at the scores of the other two. Shen Yizhi looked at it and couldn''t help but think of his own student days. Of course, she was always the one being compared before, and her grades and rankings were never in doubt. "Let me announce your results. In the four subjects, the overall score is ranked first by Shen Yuanqing, second by Shen Moqing, and third by Shen Niannian. As for individual subject scores, Shen Yuanqing scored full marks in Chinese and Arithmetic, ranking first. Medicinal Herbs Shen Niannian and Shen Yuanqing tied for first place, and Fu Zhuan and Shen Moqing came first. "You all did well in the exam this time, with a total score of more than 360 points, so congratulations to you, the reception work the day after tomorrow will be left to you! Behave well then, and try your best to show the style of our Mingyue Villa to your brothers and sisters. ! Children are more expressive. If you give them some tasks appropriately, they will be very happy. The three of them, Qing Bao, clapped their hands happily. "Okay, it''s getting late. Come on, drink the milk, then crawl into bed and sleep." Watching the three of them finish drinking the milk, Shen Yizhi cast a cleaning spell on one of them and drove them to the bed. In the space, three people sleep in the same room. ?But this room is very big, and they each have their own small independent space. According to their preferences, their beds are also in different styles. Qingbao''s is a forest-style tree hole bed, Yuanbao''s is a small house-like bed, and Nian Nian''s is a princess-style hammock. At first glance, it looks a bit mixed and messy, but the three little guys dont care about this, as long as they like it. Shen Yizhi gave each of the three babies a good night kiss, turned off the light and went out. Returning to the desk, she picked up the three people''s examination papers again. Yuan Bao is a well-developed elementary school bully. Knowledge-based exams are not difficult for him at all, but for exams like Fu Zhuan, which require relatively high talent, he is weaker. Qing Bao is talented in all aspects, but as he grows older, his cleverness as a child is gone forever. Now he is in his prime and has little self-control. He prefers playing to studying. It was precisely because drawing symbols was more "fun" that he was able to learn it. ??Niannian is the kind of person who has something in his mind but cannot take it out all at once. He needs to "release" it step by step. Shen Yizhi decided to adjust the teaching policy in the future. Sigh, its hard to raise a baby, especially three at once. She was happily troubled in her heart. * On the last day of September, Xia Ming and Luo Yaoyao drove a group of people back to Lijiazhuang. ??They followed Shen Yizhi''s instructions and did not fly in directly. Instead, they parked the flying magic weapon opposite Mingyue Villa. There is a Tianzhou Lake of several hundred hectares in the middle. On the lake, a winding and exquisite bamboo bridge has been erected, spanning the entire lake, spreading from the shore to the front of the villa on the opposite side. The bamboo bridge is about three to four meters wide and is made of emerald green bamboo. There are guardrails on both sides and can accommodate five or six people walking side by side at the same time. In front of the bamboo bridge, an elegant two-story bamboo building and a long pavilion were built for guests to take a rest. Surrounding it is a large emerald bamboo forest cultivated by Shen Yizhi using spiritual planting techniques and spiritual springs. There is a path in the forest, and clusters of seemingly random flowers are scattered along the road. ?The breeze blew by, the bamboo leaves rustled, and the unique fragrance of bamboo reached everyone''s noses. The lake is clear and the bamboos and trees are delicate. The scenery here is really beautiful! Painting Saint Pei Hao, who was taken over by Xia Ming, looked around and sighed. I immediately took off the baggage behind me, took out the painting tools, and started splashing ink smoothly. Others were also fascinated by the scenery here. Its so beautiful here! The speaker was a slender girl with a dark complexion. She had a pair of dark and clear eyes. She was dressed in simple clothes with a bit of wildness, and she also carried a bow on her back. She is Qin Xiaoyue, a descendant of the Qin family of the Shenjian family. With a bow in hand, I have the world. It is exactly the portrayal of Qin Xiaoyue. Originally, she was not favored by her family when she was born. Unfortunately, when the Qin family came to her generation, she was the only one. Helpless, the Qin family had no choice but to do their best to cultivate her. ?Although Qin Xiaoyue is a woman, she has shown unparalleled talent in archery. At only seventeen years old this year, he has already become an expert archer. Shen Yizhi admired such a woman very much, so he naturally sent her an invitation. As for whether she will come, I am not sure. And now, she is here. Not only her, but most of the people who received the invitation gathered here. And among them, there are also monks. ??Monks look at things from a completely different perspective than ordinary people. What they care about is the concentration of spiritual energy, the treasures of heaven and earth, and the resources for cultivation. ??Although Shen Yizhi praised Mingyue Villa in the invitation, they actually didn''t quite believe it. I just came here with a precautionary attitude. ?However, I didnt expect that what I posted was actually true and not an exaggeration! ?This is still outside Mingyue Villa, and the concentration of spiritual energy is no less than that of the Cave Paradise they worked so hard to find! The emerald bamboo is a rare spiritual plant. The utensils made from it have the effect of calming the mind. Outside, an emerald bamboo pillow would be sold for a sky-high price. However, here, it is used to build something that everyone can enjoy. Trampled bamboo bridge! Not far away there is a large emerald bamboo forest, which is dense and prosperous. ?Some people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva on the spot, and their eyes wandered back and forth on the bamboo bridge, bamboo house, and bamboo forest, their eyes full of longing. Chapter 297： : Cute baby is invincible ? Xiao Er, who came to receive everyone, smiled lightly: "Hello everyone, I am Shen Er, the second housekeeper of Mingyue Villa. You can call me Xiao Er. You are tired from the journey and have worked hard. Please come with me." ??Xiao Er looks like a handsome and sunny boy. When he smiles, two small dimples are exposed on his cheeks, which makes people immediately like him. ?Except for Pei Hao, everyone else followed Xiao Er onto the bamboo bridge and headed towards Mingyue Villa. ??The bamboo bridge is not a straight line, but a zigzag circuit, connecting the pavilions and pavilions on the lake together. ?At the middle section, water lilies bloomed on the lake on both sides of the bamboo bridge. The color was starry blue, deep, mysterious and elegant, inviting people to explore. It spreads from the feet to the end of the sight, gorgeous and shocking. Many people could not help but stop and watch. ??When Pei Hao finished painting the lakeside bamboo forest and rushed here, seeing the beautiful scenery in front of him, his mind was bursting with inspiration again, and he couldn''t wait to spread out the drawing paper. Seeing the buildings connected to the bamboo bridge, Qin Xiaoyue was a little curious and wanted to go in and take a look. Butler Shen Er ??Xiao Er said: "Miss Qin, just call me Xiao Er." Looking at his star-like eyes, Qin Xiaoyue, who had never known shyness, felt a little at a loss for the first time, as if there was a deer bumping around in her heart. Ahem, Xiao Er, do these pavilions also belong to Mingyue Villa? "Yes, from the bamboo forest just now to the Blue Tears Valley in Qingmang Mountain, the area that stretches for hundreds of miles belongs to our Mingyue Villa." ?Everyone took a breath after hearing this. This Mingyue Villa is really a big deal! At the end of the bamboo bridge, there are three lovely children from Yuxue lined up. They are the three Qingbao children who were sent out to welcome the guests. ??It''s just that Yuan Bao has been disguised, and his face that is exactly the same as Qing Bao''s has been modified. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Shen Yizhi to explain his origins to outsiders. ?Now, just say "picked up child" and it will be fooled. After all, I have already picked up a Niannian before, so whats the big deal about picking up another Yuanbao? ?Originally, Shen Yizhi planned to use Yuan Bao as a substitute for Qing Bao, so as to confuse those who had intentions towards Qing Bao, such as Zhan Yuchun. Although he has not appeared for a while now, the sense of crisis in her heart has not receded. But Yuanbao is so cute, cute and sensible, and they have been together for a long time, how can she still let him go? Qingbao and Niannian usually play outside, but Yuanbao can only stay alone in the space, which she always feels unbearable. Simply take advantage of this time to release him and let him appear in front of everyone openly. Today the three of them are wearing the same style of clothes, except that Qingbao and Yuanbao are wearing clothes and trousers, while Niannian is wearing a skirt. The colors of the clothes of the three are also different. ?But at a glance, you can tell that the three children belong to the same family. The three of them were chatting, but when they saw a large group of people coming from a distance, they immediately stood up and showed cute and cute smiles. When everyone came to the scene, the three of them said in unison with a childish voice: "Welcome brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts to Mingyue Villa as guests!" Qingbao and Yuanbao clasped their fists in salute, and Nian Nian in the middle also clasped their fists. Yuan Bao caught a glimpse of her from the corner of his eye, turned around and reminded Nian Nian in a low voice: "Nian Nian, you have to behave like a girl." ?Nian Nian was stunned for a moment, then remembered, she quickly adjusted her posture and made a ladylike salute. ?Everyone was stunned at first, then couldn''t help but smile, and then burst into laughter, hahaha, these three dolls are so cute! Men are better off, but women cant resist cute babies, let alone three of them when they appear! Just as Qin Xiaoyue was about to step forward, a person rushed in front of her. He took Qing Bao and the three bears into his arms, kissing each other. Ahhh! How can you be so cute! Your parents are so happy! Tell me, sister, what are your names? When other people saw this, their eyes were almost out of frame. ?This is the same female cultivator Bai Xiaoshu who looked cold and unreasonable from before! When I met the cute baby, my style of painting suddenly changed in a second! Qing Bao and the other two struggled to free themselves from her arms, their faces turning red. Sister, before asking our names, shouldnt you introduce yourself first? Qing Bao hid Yuan Bao and Niannian behind his back, holding them in front like a big brother. ??But Bai Xiaoshu was so cute by his actions, her hands were itchy, she wanted to pinch his white and tender little face, but she was afraid of scaring him. My sisters name is Bai Xiaoshu. Can you tell me your names now? Well, okay, my name is Qing Bao. I am Yuan Bao. institutions The three little guys introduced themselves one after another. ?Others gathered around, teasing them with your words. Are you triplets? How old are you this year? Who asked you to come here to greet us? The three of them answered everyone''s questions clearly. ?That little appearance completely captured the hearts of most people present. In the end, Qing Bao and the three of them couldn''t hold it any longer. These people still seemed to have more to say. Qing Bao had no choice but to say: "Brothers and sisters, aren''t you tired? Mother said she wants us to entertain you well. Shall I take you to the inn to rest?" " ??Bai Xiaoshu responded immediately and held his hand: "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you. You can lead the way for us." Qin Xiaoyue fished out Nian Nian with quick eyes and hands. Yuanbao was held by others. ?The group of people headed toward the inn in a mighty manner. On the way, Bai Xiaoshu couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t you just take us to the villa?" Because my mother said to keep it a mystery and wait until tomorrow to let you in. "Oh, that''s it." Bai Xiaoshu couldn''t help but look forward to tomorrow''s opening ceremony even more. At the same time, he was also quite curious about the mother he mentioned. ?Now, she already knows that Shen Yizhi, the owner of Mingyue Villa, is a woman. Along the way, everyone saw a lot of new things. ?They used to think that they had seen a lot, but when they came here, it was like Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, and everything they saw was novel. What is this green bucket for? Oh, it turns out its used to throw away garbage. ?Then many people rummaged through their bodies, found one or two things they didnt want, and went over to experience them. What is this? Street lamp, used for lighting at night. Everyone: They are not as knowledgeable as a few little kids about their feelings, which is heartbreaking. After arriving at the inn, Qing Bao said: "Mother said that before the first day of October, you can stay and eat in the inn for free with invitations, but after the villa opens, you will have to pay if you stay again." ??Bai Xiaoshu touched the braid on his head and teased him: "Really? Isn''t your mother afraid that we will make her poor?" Chapter 298： :The third group of people arrived Yuanbao: "My mother said that she will make money back from you by then." ?Bai Xiaoshu: ??Qin Xiaoyue chuckled, this Master Shen is really becoming more and more interesting. The inn is not very luxuriously decorated, but it is clean and bright, making people feel comfortable. Everyone was indeed a little tired, so they checked in under the arrangements of the waiter. ??Bai Xiaoshu has a habit of carefully checking the surrounding environment wherever she goes. After the maid leaves, she immediately walks around the inside and outside of the house. ?It didnt matter if she walked this way, she discovered that there were actually three formations arranged here! Dust cleaning array, sound insulation array, and waterproof array. The functions of these formations are just like their names and are easy to understand. The Bai family is a descendant of formations. As a direct member of the family, she knows a lot about formations and is now a first-level formation mage. She could also arrange these three formations, but when she looked closely, she found that the method of setting up these three formations was much simpler than she knew, but the functions were the same, and even better. One chip. There is no doubt that there is a formation master here! Who is the one? If you have the chance, you must visit and ask for advice. ??Bai Xiaoshu felt that she had come to the right place this time. There were really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Mingyue Villa. ?She happily opened a door in the bedroom. According to the maid, this was the bathroom where she could wash, go to the toilet, and take a bath. ?At that time, she was confused and amazed in her heart, but in order not to appear too ignorant in front of the maid, she kept acting indifferent and maintained her persona of a cold goddess. ?Now that she was the only one here, she could finally go in and take a good look. On the other hand, Qin Xiaoyue no longer had any scruples, and she would just ask if she didn''t understand something. The maids had received special training before taking up their duties, so they answered her questions patiently and gently. What surprised her the most was that water was very convenient in the inn, so there was no need for the waiter to burn it and bring it to her. If you want water, just open this faucet. Turn left to get cold water, turn right to get hot water, its very simple and convenient, right? The maid was full of pride when she introduced him. Qin Xiaoyue kept nodding. After the introduction, the maid gave a final reminder: "If you have any needs or questions, you can ring the bell on the bedside, and we will rush over as soon as possible." Well, okay, thank you very much. The maid smiled and replied: "You''re welcome, this is what we should do." When she went out, she thoughtfully closed the door for her. ??Qin Xiaoyue feels that the maids here are really thoughtful and attentive, and their attitude is patient and gentle, but they don''t give people a flattering feeling, which makes them very comfortable. She happily walked around the house twice and entered the bathroom with a change of clothes. The toiletries in the bathroom were all available, such as toothpaste, shower gel, shampoo... They were arranged in an orderly manner on the solid wooden shelves, which dazzled her. They are all packed in exquisite and beautiful containers, including porcelain jars and jade vases. The names and usage are all printed on the containers, so you can tell at a glance. Sitting in the wooden bucket, Qin Xiaoyue poured some shower gel into her hand. It was a milky white viscous liquid with a faint floral fragrance, which smelled quite good. She tried it and the effect was surprisingly good! After taking a shower, she felt that her skin was clearer, whiter and tenderer, so refreshing! Coming to the dressing mirror, she touched her face. Unlike other girls, her skin color was slightly tanned from practicing archery for many years. ??The ridicule from my former friends suddenly rang in my ears. You look so dark, you might as well call me Qin Xiaohei from now on! Before the age of ten, she was a little girl who liked to wear beautiful dresses and steal rouge from her mother. However, after the age of ten, because she was the only child in the family, she had to have high expectations. The talent is unique on the archery. This is the fortune of the family, but it is her misfortune, because since then, her life has changed dramatically. ??Every day he is either practicing archery or taking medicinal baths to strengthen his body and bones. ?Those things that belonged to the little girl left her overnight. Why should she get up early every morning to practice boring archery while other girls are reading storybooks and discussing new clothing styles on spring outings? Squatting hard under the sun! Because of this, her originally fair and tender skin was tanned, and she was laughed at by girls she knew in the past and turned into a black coal! So she has rebelled, resisted, been passive at work... and even ran away from home. It was precisely because of running away from home that she changed her attitude towards learning archery. There was a "bang bang bang" knock on the door outside, which made Qin Xiaoyue retreat from her memories. Opening the door, Bai Xiaoshu stood outside. Are you interested in going shopping together? * ??It was already evening when Gu Xueting and his party arrived at Langcheng Pier. He sent a messenger talisman to Shen Yizhi, and soon received a reply from her: "I asked Xia Ming to pick you up." In order to increase the capacity of the Tianzhou, Shen Yizhi recently fed it a large amount of spiritual minerals. Now it is about twenty meters long. It is a handsome two-story ship. It can carry dozens or hundreds of people without any problem. In the evening, the lake surface is particularly gorgeous under the reflection of the setting sun, as if it has been coated with a layer of glaze. Compared with the morning, Tianzhou Lake now has a different and moving charm. Everyone who came here breathed the clear air and watched the beautiful scenery, and suddenly felt that their trip was worthwhile. Like the first two groups, everyone followed Xiao Er who greeted him and stepped onto the bamboo bridge to Mingyue Villa. As the welcome boy, the three little Qingbaos are looking forward to this welcome the most, because they can finally see their father (Uncle Gu)! As the crowd gradually approached, Qing Bao was disappointed to find that his father was not among them. ?Where is daddy? Of course I cant wait to see the person Ive missed for a long time. ??Gu Xueting walked quickly and arrived at the Shen family courtyard. Kun San saw him and sat up in shock: "Your Majesty, Young Master!" He nodded slightly, "Where are you girls?" "The girl is working in the hospital and hasn''t come back yet." The word "work" was obviously learned by Shen Yizhi. ??Gu Xueting wanted to turn around and go to the hospital, but then he thought about it and stopped, "When Zhizhi comes back, don''t tell her I''m here." He went straight to the small building in the backyard, went up to the third floor, stood on the balcony with his hands clasped, and looked in the direction of her return. ?Shen Yizhi happened to run into He Buzhi when he came back from get off work at the medical clinic. Two people walked together and talked while walking. When do you plan to take over Tianbao Pavilion? He Buzhi asked. She is the real owner of Tianbao Pavilion, he is just helping her take care of it. Now that her identity is known, he naturally wants to hand over Tianbao Pavilion. Chapter 299： :Fell into the hands of the big devil Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Why should I take over? At the beginning, I just came up with an idea and a batch of goods. It is all your credit that it can develop so well now." "But-" "There''s nothing to worry about. Tianbao Pavilion belongs to you completely. If you really feel sorry for it, help me collect more heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the future." ?Shen Yizhi patted He Buzhi on the shoulder and suddenly felt a strong feeling of being watched, and it was coming from his own small building. But when she looked over, there was nothing there. Is it her imagination? As soon as she stepped into the door, a figure pressed over her forcefully and pushed her against the door. Shen Yizhi subconsciously wanted to fight back, but he noticed a familiar aura. Gu Xueting, why are you here? "Can''t I be here?" He raised her chin, his handsome face was frosty, but his eyes were filled with grievances. Shen Yizhi immediately understood. It was indeed not her illusion just now. She and He Buzhi were probably seen by him. This jealous king! She felt a little funny in her heart. She stood up on tiptoes and hooked her arms around his neck, saying in a coquettish voice, "Hold me." How could Gu Xueting refuse her? He then leaned over and picked her up, as if he were holding a child. Shen Yizhi took advantage of the situation and wrapped her arms around his waist. This way, she no longer had to raise her neck to look at him. She was even a little taller than him, so she needed to lower her head slightly. She stroked his eyebrows with her fingers, "Do you miss me?" ?Gu Xueting was silent, he was still waiting for her explanation. Zhizhi actually brought another man home and let him live in a grand manner. Thinking of her having been under the same roof with that wild man for so many days, he had the urge to kill. Shen Yizhi knew it was not what he wanted, so he deliberately teased him with his fingers, tapping his face like a feather, and then came to his lips, "I miss you." Her movements, coupled with these words, were extremely lethal. How can Gu Xueting care about insignificant outsiders? He tilted his head slightly to capture her lips, kissing her fiercely and urgently. ?At a certain moment, his eyes were suddenly filled with red. Shen Yizhi closed his eyes and was so fascinated by his kiss that he didn''t notice this scene. After the kiss, both of them breathed a little unsteadily. At this time, she had become soft and turned into a puddle of water. She was afraid of slipping down unless she was supported by the man''s strong arms. He pressed her head against her neck, carried her to the couch and sat down. He put his big palm on her back and stroked her gently, thus alleviating the desire in his heart. Shen Yizhi noticed something, and his heart felt hot. He wanted to move down, but he held him tightly: "Don''t move." The voice was already a little hoarse. Shen Yizhi lay obediently in his arms and did not move. He Buzhi She had just started, but he interrupted her: "Don''t mention other men, especially when we are intimate, okay?" He whispered in her ear. Seeing that her earlobe was completely red, like a round and lovely agate bead, he took it into his mouth and tasted it carefully with his tongue. Shen Yizhi was made weak by him, and he was thinking in a daze, why has Gu Xueting become so attractive after not seeing him for a while? It was simply overwhelming for her. "Mother, mother, why didn''t daddy come?" Qing Bao''s voice suddenly interrupted. ?At the same time, the sound of footsteps was heard on the stairs. Not just one, but a trio. Shen Yizhi suddenly came to his senses, pushed Gu Xueting away, got off him in a hurry, and quickly arranged his clothes. Is there anything else wrong? she asked Gu Xueting. Caught off guard, she ran into his **** eyes, and her heartbeat stopped for a moment: "You, when did you come out?" The man pulled her back into his arms and wiped her messy lipstick: "While our lips and tongues were intertwined." The tone is extremely ambiguous. She didnt even notice it at all! Shen Yizhi was so shocked that he was speechless. Also, call me Xuanting from now on. He rubbed her soft cheek with the tip of his nose. Shen Yizhi raised his hand and was about to slap him. At this moment, the door was knocked open with a bang, and Qing Bao and three others broke in. Daddy! ?Seeing Xuan Ting, Qing Bao rushed over excitedly and pushed Shen Yizhi aside, followed closely by Yuan Bao and Niannian. But they knew that they were not as upright as Qing Bao, so they did not dare to get too close. Instead, they stood aside with envy, watching Qing Baoni in Xuanting''s arms. ?Xuan Ting stretched out his arms, hugged the two little ones, and gave each of them a kiss. Yuanbao and Niannian were embarrassed and buried themselves in his arms. Dad, why are your eyes red? Qing Bao touched Xuantings eyes and looked at him curiously. Shen Yizhixin suddenly raised his voice. ?Yichang, who was wrapped around Qing Bao''s wrist, was also nervous. Why did this monster appear again? Xuan Ting didn''t seem to be aware of the panic he had caused. He pinched Qing Bao''s face as if nothing had happened and smiled fondly. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little dazed when he looked at it. If it weren''t for those bright blood eyes, she would really want to He thought the person in front of him was Gu Xueting. ?But the two of them are one. Daddy has a strange disease, and sometimes his eyes become like this. But Qingbao, dont worry. When he gets sick, as long as your mother kisses you, it wont hurt. The three Qingbaos all looked at Shen Yizhi and waved to her: "Mom, come and kiss daddy." Facing three pairs of innocent and childish eyes, Shen Yizhi really couldn''t say no, but seeing Xuan Ting''s look of leisurely waiting for her to kiss him, she became furious. Children cannot watch the kisses of adults, otherwise they will get needle holes. You go out first. Lets coax these three little ancestors out first. Qing Bao has just met his father, how can he bear to be separated from him? But I didn''t want to hurt my father, so I had to slowly climb off his lap. Dad, Ill go out first. Ill come in after you kiss. Then he thoughtfully took Yuanbao and Niannian along with him. There were only two people left in the room. Shen Yizhi''s face suddenly turned cold, and his brows were filled with sternness: "Xuan Ting, if you dare to talk nonsense in front of the children again, I will" Before he could finish the next sentence, his body was uncontrollably pulled into his arms and bumped into his chest. He pinched her waist maliciously and kneaded her: "What do you think?" This **** bastard! Shen Yizhi wanted to repeat the same trick and use the immobilization charm to immobilize him, but before she could attach it, his wrist was held by him. The force seemed light but was heavy, and she felt as if her hand was about to break. I dont indulge you like Gu Xueting. ?His gorgeous and thin voice struck her eardrums. ?The tip of her nose was sore, and Shen Yizhi''s eyes filled with mist. She was not such a fragile and emotional person, but at this moment, she was hurt by his words. ??Xuan Ting raised her face with his fingers and looked at her water-colored eyes. His heart became more and more excited, and a sense of hunger surged deep in his soul, clamoring to eat her! "I haven''t settled the accounts with you for what happened last time. What do you think I should do to punish you?" Chapter 300： :I was cheated by myself ?Outside the door, the three of Qing Bao squatted in a row on the ground, with their ears pressed against the door, curiously listening to what was going on inside. How could Xuanting not know what was going on outside? With a move of his finger, a soundproof barrier was cast, wrapping the entire room. Shen Yizhi''s expression changed slightly. What was this **** going to do to her? ?She made a decisive move and used her ultimate move. Her face instantly turned pale, cold sweat dripped from her forehead, and her voice was weak and painful: "It hurts..." ?His body slid down softly, and he no longer had the strength to support himself. As a doctor, she has seen a lot of patients of all kinds. Isnt it easy to pretend to be sick? He despises his own behavior in his heart, but he acts perfectly on his face. ?Xuan Ting looked at her suspiciously, "Where does it hurt?" While speaking, his consciousness circled around her body, but found nothing unusual. Shen Yizhi bit his lip and said nothing. He only covered his stomach with his hands, but the cold sweat on his forehead was gathering more and more. ??Xuan Ting looked at her with a pair of **** eyes, unsure for a moment whether she was pretending to be in pain or if she was really in pain. A feeling of irritability and frustration arose in my heart. What shocked him even more was that the demonic poison in his body showed signs of resurgence! ??However, he was actually influenced by her in just two aspects. No, he has always been cold-blooded and ruthless. This must be Gu Xueting''s thoughts. ?Xuan Ting pinched Shen Yizhi''s face hard, "Stop pretending, how could a monk-" -stomachache. ?However, before he finished speaking, he smelled the smell of blood on her body. Xuan Ting: Shen Yizhi also didnt expect that his aunt would visit so promptly. The monks in the Qi refining period have not officially entered the path of cultivating immortals and have not broken away from the category of mortals, so there will still be such things as aunts, but the cycle is longer, extending from one month to two months, or even Three months. The time interval is a bit long, so Shen Yizhi doesn''t remember the specific days. This situation is a bit embarrassing now. ?Of course, the embarrassment was the **** who seemed to have evil intentions towards her. ?Seeing his expression crack for a moment, she almost laughed so hard in her heart, but she still had to show a look of pain on her face. ?Xuan Ting is extremely unfamiliar with Kuishui, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what''s going on. It is said that some women will suffer from unbearable abdominal pain when they come to Kwai Shui. Even many doctors with excellent medical skills are helpless with it. Without saying a word, Xuan Ting picked up Shen Yizhi and carried him into the bathroom. Want me to help? he asked as he put her down. Shen Yizhi: !! ? Could this **** be any more shameless? He helps? How can he help? Believe it or not, she made his face bleed! Get out! Shen Yizhi roared through gritted teeth. I dont know where this sentence made him laugh. Xuan Ting walked out with a smile on his face. After a while, Shen Yizhi walked out of the bathroom expressionlessly. ?However, what greeted him was a pair of worried black eyes. Gu Xueting! ?She threw herself into his arms and gave him a blow on the chest. ??Gu Xueting has no memory of the previous period and does not know what his other self did, but this does not prevent him from showing off his boyfriend power. When your girlfriend loses her temper, just pamper, coax, and let her vent. Shen Yizhen knew that the hammering was not enough, so he grabbed his neck with a squeal and grinded his teeth bitterly. ??Not only did Gu Xueting not hide, but he also cooperated by bending down to make it easier for her to bite. Shen Yizhi was immediately shocked by his behavior and felt that she was really unreasonable. How was she different from the pretentious girls she used to disdain? Unexpectedly, she also became pretentious when it came to falling in love. Shen Yizhi pushed him away, walked to the Arhat couch and sat down, pointing to the opposite side, "Sit down and let''s talk." The tone is deliberately cold. ?Gu Xueting panicked, "I know..." Dont come over here, sit down. Shen Yizhi doesn''t dare to let him get close now. Who knows if he will be stimulated again and release that **** Xuan Ting? They must keep their distance now! Including this time, Xuanting has come out twice. Shen Yizhis expression was a little solemn. Xuan Ting? Shen Yizhi: "He told me to call him that." ??Gu Xueting''s mood at this moment was really subtle. How could he break the feeling that he was being cheated on? "The last time, it was when you were about to be controlled by the magic poison, and he came out and took over your body. This time, it was... when we..., both times it was because I made your emotions too intense, It gave him an opportunity to take advantage of, so I think its best for us to reduce contact before Xuanting and Demon Poison are eliminated. ??Gu Xueting wants to say that he can control the devil''s poison. In the past many years, he has lost control only a handful of times. But now that there is an uncontrollable factor like Xuanting, he can''t guarantee it. ??What if Xuan Ting takes the opportunity to run out again while he is resisting the demonic poison with all his strength? Let him use his body to do whatever he wants to Zhizhi? When he thought of this, he wanted to stab himself! However, if he was asked to reduce his contact with her, he would never agree. They are rarely together and often apart. Although they can communicate frequently through the image stone, it is not enough! What he wants is to be able to stay with her all the time, to be able to hold her, touch her, kiss her, and even... When you love someone, you will instinctively have the desire to possess her. ?He did not deny this. Shen Yizhi tilted his chin, "Speaking of which, why isn''t Xuan Ting affected by the demonic poison? Aren''t he and you in the same body?" As soon as she said the words, she realized that the demonic poison would only act when the emotions were intense. As Gu Xueting''s other personality, Xuan Ting had his memories, but did not have all his emotions. ?Xuan Ting is more cold, ruthless, and ruthless. Although he teases her in various ways every time he comes out, in fact, he has no feelings for her at all. ????????????????????????Shen Yizhi figured this out and became even more angry! No, we must deal with the evildoer Xuanting! Shen Yizhi made a decision and held Gu Xueting''s hand, "I will take you to a place." ?But before that She removed the sound barrier set up by Xuanting and put the three Qing Bao in. Oh, daddys eyes are healed! Sure enough, mommys kisses are very effective! Qing Bao''s words made Gu Xueting feel depressed. Sure enough, Xuanting didn''t use his body to do any good! Shen Yizhi sent the three Qing Baos into the space in front of him. "Is this a space for living things?" Gu Xueting frowned, "Zhizhi, you shouldn''t show it in front of me." ?In this world, even storage magic weapons are extremely rare, let alone space for storing living creatures. Once word spreads, Zhizhi will definitely become the target of public criticism! Chapter 301： : So sweet that my heart is bubbling Shen Yizhi made a lot of determination to expose her space in front of him, but seeing how he thought about herself so much, she didn''t regret it at all. What''s more, the God Emperor Pearl Space will place a ban on all creatures that have entered, so that they cannot reveal it in any form. This is her greatest support. Will you leak it? Shen Yizhi asked. ??Gu Xueting held her shoulders, leaned over slightly, and told her seriously: "I don''t know how, but there is still a Xuan Ting in my body." Shen Yizhi covered his eyes, "Don''t worry, I won''t expose myself to danger for no reason." ??When she put her hand down, Gu Xueting found that he was no longer in the room, but came to a place with rich spiritual energy and tranquil scenery. Compared with Lijiazhuang, this place was a real paradise. ?The family of five gathered together in the space for the first time. Qing Bao and the others were so excited that they screamed and jumped around Gu Xueting. You stay with these monkeys, Ill make some delicious food. Qing Bao took Gu Xueting''s hand and led him to his secret base. "Dad, I have hidden a lot of delicious food. Come with me." Yuan Bao was not to be outdone: "Dad, I will take you to see the paintings I have painted." ??Nian Nian: "Uncle Gu, I have a lot of treasures. Aunt Shen said they are all valuable. Since you sent me so many gifts, I can let you choose as you like." ?The three little guys all looked at Gu Xueting expectantly, which made him sweet and distressed, not knowing who to listen to first. Shen Yizhi glanced over here and saw that they were all so tired of Gu Xueting. He was disappointed but also happy. The father''s status is indispensable after all. No matter how kind her mother is to them, in their little hearts, they still have unlimited illusions about their father''s role. ?And Gu Xueting obviously perfectly fits the role of father in their minds. After the meal was ready, the family sat around under the peach blossom tree and had a lively meal. During this period, Gu Xueting was either picking vegetables for one person or peeling shells for another person. He was so busy that he couldn''t even take a bite. Shen Yizhi couldn''t stand it anymore, so he fed him a handful while eating. ?Gu Xueting refused to accept anyone who came, and it felt like what he was eating was not food, but honey, so sweet that his heart was bubbling. Xuan Ting, who saw everything in the sea of ??consciousness, his eyes became increasingly red. ?He felt that if he continued to read, he would turn into lemon juice. ?Why is Shen Yizhi so wary and resistant when it comes to him, but sweet and soft when it comes to Gu Xueting! Its so biased that its so crazy and outrageous! Xuan Ting felt that he was being treated differently and felt extremely unbalanced. However, Gu Xueting was extremely defensive at this time and did not give him any chance to take advantage of the loophole. Xuanting simply turned his eyes away and closed his eyes to calm himself. In fact, it''s not the time for him to appear yet. Every time he forcibly takes over Gu Xueting''s body, it does great damage to his soul. But he couldn''t control it. ?It can be seen that Shen Yizhi that woman must be poisonous! After dinner, Gu Xueting and Qing Bao went crazy again, and the huge amusement park instantly became noisy. It is said that three women are worth hundreds of ducks. Shen Yizhi felt that three children were no less generous and even more destructive. Because the child''s voice is more penetrating, the excited screams and laughter are like a barbell, making people unable to resist. ?Gu Xueting, however, enjoyed it quite a bit, laughing and making trouble with the younger ancestors without any baggage. At this time, how could he be as cold and indifferent as he was when facing outsiders? He was like a playful big child, smiling heartily. Even grabbed the carousel with Qing Bao. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but sigh. ?She really doubted that she had raised four children and didnt worry about any of them. Obviously she was brought up by a little princess, but she cared about the mother-in-law. After ten o''clock, Shen Yizhi had to go up and pull down a few little guys. ??The three of them hugged Gu Xueting''s legs and refused to go to bed with her, and howled at the top of their lungs, as if she was a villain who wanted to break up their father and son. ??Gu Xueting didn''t care if he didn''t help. He still stood aside and said, "Zhizhi, let them play for a while longer." Shen Yizhi rolled her eyes at him. She thought he wanted to play for a while, right? She said with a solemn face: "No, it''s already ten o''clock now. Qing Bao and the others must go to bed, otherwise it will affect their growth. Don''t you hope that they will not grow taller in the future?" When it comes to the growth of the child, Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi immediately united the front, carrying one in each hand and another on the shoulder, carrying the three of them down like little chickens. Shen Yizhi was very tired after finally calming down the three little ancestors. ?When I saw Gu Xueting when I came out, I ignored him and went directly around him and went back to my room. ?Gu Xueting followed eagerly, "Zhizhi..." Shen Yizhi ignored him. When he entered the room, he pointed towards the bed and said, "Go up and lie down." Without saying a word, Gu Xueting took off his clothes and lay down. Seeing that he was about to continue taking off his clothes, Shen Yizhi twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Who told you to take off your clothes? What are you thinking about?" ??Gu Xueting looked at her with a pair of clear eyes, which exuded the message of asking for anything. Shen Yizhi: She walked over, and Gu Xueting immediately moved inside to make room for her, and stretched out an arm instead of a pillow. As soon as Shen Yizhi lay down, he wrapped himself around her, pressing down on her with his hands and feet. ?His head was buried in her neck, greedily absorbing the breath from her body. I dont have any solution for the magic poison yet, but Xuanting, I can try to make him leave you. Actually, she doesnt have much ill feelings toward Xuanting. Although he is an independent personality, he is separated from Gu Xueting and is a part of his heart. She will inevitably love Wujiwu more. But rationally, she knew that Xuanting''s existence had caused trouble to their lives. If he was not removed as soon as possible, he might turn into a guest and devour Gu Xueting in the future. This is something she never wants to see. "How to try?" Gu Xueting''s hot breath spread on her skin. Trust me with all your heart and let my consciousness enter your sea of ??consciousness. ?By entering his sea of ??consciousness, she might be able to find the reason why his second personality split into two, and then find a solution. ??Gu Xueting naturally believed her. Even if she stabbed him in the chest with a knife, he probably wouldn''t resist. Shen Yizhi released his spiritual consciousness and carefully entered his sea of ??consciousness. To her surprise, she went in easily without any hindrance. The sea of ??consciousness can be said to be the most important place for monks. There may be hidden in it the past that they themselves are not willing to look back on. And once damaged, the consequences will be extremely serious. ?Based on the human body''s instinct of self-protection, when her consciousness enters, he should unconsciously raise defenses. ?However, the fact that she entered so smoothly at this moment shows how much he trusts her. ?Standing in a different place, Shen Yizhi felt that he might not even be able to do it. Because she couldn''t reveal all her secrets to him yet. Chapter 302： : Can’t do anything to her The sea of ??consciousness is closely related to a person''s level of cultivation. Generally speaking, the sea of ??consciousness of a Qi Refining monk is not that big. But Gu Xueting''s sea of ??knowledge is boundless, it''s simply unscientific! In the sea of ????consciousness, there are light golden light groups floating one after another, and those are his memories. Shen Yizhi tentatively approached one, and when her hand touched it, that memory was played in the light ball. ?In this memory, Gu Xueting was still a cute little dumpling in Yuxue, who looked almost exactly like Qing Bao. He was running behind a woman flying a kite, shouting: "Mother--" Shen Yizhi was so cute that her aunt watched with a smile throughout the whole process. When this section ended, she was still a little unfinished. ?Gu Xueting was so cute when he was a child. It would be great if she could go back in time and grow up with him. ?But if that were the case, it would be impossible for them both. She would rather spend the future days with him than accompany him to grow up. Looking at the light groups one by one, Shen Yizhi was experiencing his life as a bystander. She felt extremely distressed when she saw him moving into the huge palace alone, unable to sleep in the middle of the night and getting up and sitting on the window sill; when she saw him going deep into the north to trap and kill the monsters in the angry snow sea, her heart was lifted high. ; Seeing that he was seriously injured but bandaging herself with an indifferent expression, she wished she could rush in and help him... Her mood was constantly changing, ups and downs. It took a long time for her to recover. She will always be with him from now on. They also have Qing Bao, Yuan Bao and Niannian... Having seen the light group, she could not find the cause of his illness. ??Xuan Ting did not even exist in his memory. Are you looking for me? A familiar voice sounded from behind. ??However, the tone and tone of his words were completely different from Gu Xueting''s. ?Shen Yizhi turned around, and the sea of ??consciousness that was originally just clusters of pale golden light changed its appearance at some point. There is a flat ground under your feet, and red flowers the size of fingernails spread from your feet to the end of your sight. ?Tens of meters away, there stood an extremely tall giant tree, with a snow-white trunk, bright red flowers, and wisps of sweet fragrance hanging in the air. ?Xuan Ting, with blood-eyed eyes and black robe, was sitting casually on a branch. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he was smiling so maliciously. Shen Yizhi: !! ??How did Xuan Ting appear in Gu Xueting''s sea of ??consciousness? The sea of ??consciousness is the habitat of a persons soul. Xuan Ting appears here, but what about Gu Xueting? Shen Yizhi felt as if his head was turning into mush and he couldn''t figure it out. ?Xuan Ting took a step forward and came to her. Seeing her messy appearance, he seemed very satisfied. Are you shocked to see me here? ??Xuan Ting pulled her into his arms, and in an instant he was back on the giant tree. He pressed her against the trunk and approached her to ask. ?He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to punish her, but he didn''t expect that she would actually come to his door. "You...what is going on?" Shen Yizhi looked at him blankly. "I''ve already told you." Xuanting asked against her ear. Shen Yizhi recalled what he had said during the only two contacts. Suddenly, she remembered that he had said that Gu Xueting was a part of him. ?So, he is not Gu Xueting''s split second personality at all, as she thought before? But, Gu Xueting is a complete person, how can he become a part of him? "What''s the relationship between you and Gu Xueting?!" Shen Yizhi grabbed his collar and asked. At this time, Xuan Ting stepped away and lay down lazily on the tree trunk, with his hands behind his head and looking at her with a smile on his lips. Shen Yizhi took a deep breath, turned around and wanted to leave. ?Staying with Xuanting, she always felt that many things would be beyond her control. It''s better to go out first. However, the sea of ????consciousness that was originally open to her seemed to be closed now, and she could not get out at all! It doesnt take much thinking to figure out who is responsible for this. ?Shen Yizhi rushed over, pinched Xuan Ting''s face, and growled at him: "What do you want!" ??This was the first time that Xuan Ting was bullied so mercilessly, and he was stunned for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Yizhi dangerously: "Do you know what you are doing?" "I know." Shen Yizhi pinched him again. In the next moment, the world was spinning, and her whole body was pressed under Xuan Ting. You are so brave. He said every word, with a frightening pressure in his voice. "You think I am Gu Xueting and will indulge you without any bottom line? To me, you are just a new toy." "Oh? Really?" Shen Yizhi slapped him. Xuan Ting: ?His blood-red eyes suddenly became extremely dark, staring at her fiercely, as if he wanted to choose someone to devour. Shen Yizhi faced his murderous look, but his expression remained unchanged, and he asked without fear of death: "How does it feel to be slapped by a toy now? Is it novel? Do you want to do it again? In order to avoid the asymmetry of the two sides of the face. " She seemed to suggest it seriously, and actually slapped him. ??Xuan Ting held her wrist tightly and clasped it on top of her head, making her unable to move, "Shen, Yi, Zhi." ?Each word carries a gritty intensity. Shen Yizhi responded lazily: "Huh?" She looked at him without any fear in her eyes, as if she was sure that he would not hurt her. ?Xuan Ting sneered. This woman is really in need of treatment. Do you think he will really show mercy to her? One thought from him could make her life worse than death! ?However, even though I thought about it, I never acted on it. Xuan Ting''s face became increasingly ugly. Actually, Shen Yizhi is not as fearless as she appears on the surface. She is still very scared in her heart, but this **** actually calls her his toy. How can she bear it? It''s just that half a day has passed, and she still hasn''t waited for him to take action. ??A woman''s intuition told her that Xuan Ting couldn''t do anything to her. Suddenly, Shen Yizhi felt even more confident. "Aren''t you going to take action? Why aren''t you still moving? You won''t be able to do anything to this toy like me -" will you? ?He suddenly leaned forward and came closer, with only a thin line between his lips and hers, forcing back all her subsequent words. His fingers crossed her face, "Why didn''t you say anything?" Shen Yizhi stretched out his hand to push him, but he grabbed him and pinned him above his head. At the same time, his body was pressed down heavily. Do you know what happens when a little toy makes its owner angry? The distance between the two of them was very close, so close that she could clearly see the desire in his eyes. Shen Yizhi''s heart sank suddenly, "Xuan Ting, I-" ?His lips and tongue were blocked, and he didn''t give her a chance to speak. Chapter 303： : Do not enter the sea of ??consciousness randomly Shen Yizhi suddenly opened his eyes, still feeling a lingering fear in his heart. Just now in the sea of ????consciousness, if she hadn''t forced herself to explode, she would have been chewed by Xuan Ting right now until all the bones and dregs were left! This **** bastard! Shen Yizhi cursed over and over in his mind for a while, still feeling unhappy. But she couldn''t take revenge yet. Looking at Gu Xueting lying next to her, she sighed tiredly and stretched out her hand to smooth the raised wrinkles between his eyebrows. ??What the **** is going on! ?Shen Yizhi got up, put on his clothes, came outside the house, and called Yi Chang, who was staying with Qing Bao, over. "What are you doing? I was dreaming of trampling my enemy under my feet, and I was going to kill her with a sword, but you woke me up." ?Yichang''s tone was a little harsh. It is not moral to disturb other people''s dreams, so Shen Yizhi played a drop of the spiritual spring in the water as compensation. ?Yichang caught it accurately, and most of the anger in his heart dissipated, and he completely woke up. ?Now that he was awake, he felt a little scared. He looked at Shen Yizhi carefully and said, "What''s wrong with calling me here so late?" Shen Yizhi took a sip of the honey water and said, "I put my consciousness into Gu Xueting''s sea of ??consciousness and found -" "What?! Knowledge Sea?" Yi Chang almost jumped up, "Do you have any common sense!" "What''s wrong?" Yichang was really speechless. She didn''t know whether she was stupid, bold or ignorant. "The sea of ??consciousness is a restricted area for monks. Only Taoist couples who have sworn an oath to heaven can enter each other''s sea of ??consciousness. But you and Gu Xueting are not even earthly husband and wife. You actually dare to enter his sea of ??consciousness, and he actually dares to do the same. Let you in? You two are such a weird couple, I don''t even know what to say. "As long as he has the slightest distrust in you and the slightest hint of resistance, you will become cold, do you know that?" Shen Yizhi remembered that he was trapped in the sea of ??consciousness by Xuan Ting and could not come out, so he remained silent and did not refute. "But since you came out safe and sound, it shows that you trust each other, which is extremely rare." ?Yichang''s tone was a bit wistful, as if sighing or envying. In the world of immortality, deception, life-and-death, and the law of the jungle are the norm. Even among relatives and members of the same sect, there are countless people who turn against each other for the sake of profit. Therefore, very few monks are willing to open up their knowledge to others and show their weaknesses. Even between Taoist couples, if they havent sworn an inner demon oath, they would not dare to easily let the other persons consciousness enter their own sea of ??consciousness. The more Yi Chang recalled the past, the more he felt that the trust between Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting was extremely rare. Shen Yizhi knew the inner demon oath, which was a kind of oath monitored by heaven and had great binding force on the monks. After all, the inner demon was no more than the nemesis of the monks. Once the inner demon was encountered during the advancement, the advancement would fail. If it is serious, the body will perish and the path will disappear, which is not a joke. ??Once a person who swears an oath of inner demons breaks the oath, there is a 100% chance of encountering inner demons when advancing. Unless that person gives up on himself and does not want to advance. But is this possible? What is the purpose of monks cultivating immortality? Shouldn''t you continue to advance in strength and pursue the path to immortality? So this situation is basically impossible to happen. ?Of course, there are no absolutes in this world. Maybe some people just dont want to advance, or are unable to advance? ?Then the inner demon oath is just empty words for this kind of people. They dont mind breaking their oath. ?However, the vast majority of people are still very afraid of the Demonic Oath and will not easily break it once they have made it. When monks became Taoist couples, one of the oaths they swore was that they must not harm each other by any means. With the Inner Demon Oath as a guarantee, Taoists can practice dual cultivation without worrying about the other party stabbing them in the back while they are practicing. After all, sometimes the people who can hurt you the most are the people closest to you. Yichang is a living example. ?And Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi completed the communication between their spiritual consciousness based entirely on their trust in each other. This seems unbelievable to Yi Chang. That''s why he was so excited. What he didnt know was that, in fact, things were not at all what he thought. Shen Yizhi thought at first that Gu Xueting''s sea of ??consciousness was completely defenseless against her, but then she saw Xuan Ting and was treated like that by him, and she realized that she was so defenseless, and Xuan Ting had clearly let her in on purpose! ??This **** didn''t have any good ideas from the beginning, he was full of dirty ideas! ??She felt itching with hatred when she thought that her soul was almost innocent. In the past, in her understanding, divine **** was a very serious word, but now, she can no longer face it. By the way, what did you say you found? After saying so much, Yi Chang almost forgot what she wanted to say at the beginning. Shen Yizhi unconsciously stroked the pattern on the water glass with his fingers, "I discovered that the person in Gu Xueting''s sea of ??consciousness is Xuanting, and Xuanting said before that Gu Xueting is a part of him. I want to ask you, what exactly did he say? mean? " ?Yichang''s expression was unusually solemn: "Tell me carefully about the situation after you entered Gu Xueting''s sea of ??consciousness." Shen Yizhi narrated it from beginning to end. Of course, being pressed against a tree by Xuan Ting, which was almost indescribable, was skipped over. Fortunately, Yi Changs focus is not on this. He tapped his tail on the table: "When a monk''s cultivation reaches the distraction stage, his consciousness can be divided into two, two into three, and three into thousands. The higher the cultivation level, the more spiritual consciousness can be divided. Each one is stronger. Judging from the situation you described, I think Gu Xueting may be a ray of consciousness separated by Xuan Ting, but that''s not right either... "Gu Xueting is an independent individual with a complete soul. If he is just derived from a ray of Xuan Ting''s divine consciousness, then Xuan Ting would be too unbelievable. But apart from this, I can''t think of other possibilities. " Yi Chang felt bald, "Next time he comes out, be nicer to him, coax him, and see if you can get anything out of him." ?Still coaxing him? Does he think Xuan Ting is that easy to coax? This is a cold-blooded, domineering and wanton master. She can''t do anything in front of him, she can only be crushed and bullied. ?Yichang yawned, "Okay, I''m going to bed. You should also have a good rest. You have a lot to do tomorrow." Isn''t it? ?The sky was slightly bright and the green grass on the roadside was still covered with dew. Shen Yizhi came out of his home. When she came to the lake, she called out the mirage: "Have you and Chi Jin finished rehearsing?" Chijin jumped out of the water, creating ripples in circles, "Master, don''t worry, Pearl and I have rehearsed and we will absolutely follow your requirements. Just wait for us to shine at the opening ceremony!" "Okay, I''ll feel relieved with your words." Shen Yizhi gave each of them a drop of spiritual spring. Chi Jin suddenly felt as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood, constantly flipping and jumping in the water. The mirage clam, oh no, it should be called a pearl now, also surfaced, and a hazy pink mist emerged from the opening and closing of the clam shell. Chapter 304： : A unique opening ceremony When the time reached 8:40, a drizzle began to fall on the mighty Tianzhou Lake. The fine raindrops connected with the lake surface, and the whole world became lingering and moist. ?Those walking by the lake, fishing, and looking out from upstairs... couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw this scene. Huh? Why does it only rain on the lake? Its amazing that theres not a drop of rain on the shore. ?In the rain, a red koi carp as long as an arm jumped out of the water, drew a perfect arc in mid-air, and then plunged into the water. Where it fell into the water, a lotus leaf broke through the water and grew. In the blink of an eye, it grew from the size of a copper coin to the size of a millstone. The fresh and green lotus leaves are refreshingly green, spreading their leaves on the water. The rainwater hits the lotus leaves and gathers into small water droplets. Ah! Why did a lotus leaf grow on the lake? "It''s late autumn now, and the lotus flowers have all withered. This lotus leaf is really strangely alive." Look, koi! Every time the koi jumps out of the water, a lotus leaf will grow on the lake. Later, it will jump out of the water more and more frequently and faster, and the lotus leaves on the lake will become one in the blink of an eye. ?More and more people gathered around the lake, watching with admiration. ??When the lake near the villa was completely occupied by bright green lotus leaves and smoky purple water lilies, the rain stopped and wisps of mist appeared on the lake. In the hazy mist, the entire Tianzhou Lake is rendered into a beautiful fairyland. ?A gorgeous building boat slid over from the depths of the lake. When its full view was revealed to everyone, everyone present exclaimed in amazement. Because the boat was actually floating on the water, about one meter away from the water. ??There was a burst of ethereal music like fairy music from the ship, and then, several women in elegant clothes came to the deck with dancing steps while playing the musical instruments in their hands. ??There was not enough space on the deck for them to perform, so they jumped directly from the ship. Ah! someone exclaimed. He saw the women falling on the lotus leaves, as if their bodies were weightless. The lotus leaves were still standing tall and graceful, not being crushed at all. Could these be immortals? The first group of women used lotus leaves as a stage. More women filed out of the cabin. After dancing on the deck for a while, they also jumped on the lotus leaves. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even though there are so many people performing together, there is no confusion at all. It just makes people feel that the scene is grand and magnificent. When no more women came out of the boat, the entire boat turned into a phoenix. Its gorgeous red wings spread out, covering most of the lake, and it raised its head to the sky and let out a clear chirp, which went up to nine heavens. "Phoenix, this is the legendary phoenix..." Pei Hao looked at it with fascination and murmured. ?The women who were originally standing on the lotus leaves also transformed and turned into birds. Cranes, parrots, mandarin ducks, partridges, thrushes, magpies... countless birds fly into the air, circling in mid-air and singing, forming various beautiful patterns. Finally, the pattern is determined as a bridge, a bridge made entirely of birds. In the eyes of people with amazement, the bridge became illusory in the blink of an eye and turned into a brilliant rainbow. When the rainbow hangs in the sky, the fog on the lake is evaporated, and people''s vision returns to clarity. Looking at the lake again, are there any lotus leaves anywhere? "Could it be that everything just now was just an illusion?" Bai Xiaoshu couldn''t believe it. ?Indeed, this is a fantasy, a fantasy planned by Shen Yizhi and executed by Mirage Pearl and Koi Chijin, specially prepared for the opening of the villa. However, this is not over yet. I dont know when the rainbow turned into a glorious and solemn dragon gate, filled with fairy spirit, and bursts of fairy sounds washed peoples hearts like a yellow bell. ??The koi carp that appeared earlier broke out of the water and swam straight towards the dragon gate. In the process of traveling against the current, its body becomes larger and longer. Finally, when it jumped up from the water, everyone held their breath and watched intently, for fear of disturbing it. The koi successfully jumped over the dragon gate, and the moment it fell into the water, it completely transformed into a golden dragon! The whole body is golden and majestic, the body is slender, and the beauty is full of strength. It rose up from the water and let out a long and shocking roar. "Ah! Real dragon!" Someone knelt down on the spot and kowtowed to the golden dragon from a distance. ??The phoenix that originally disappeared also appeared from the clouds. It seems to be in harmony with the golden dragon. The dragons and phoenixes gathered together and showed off a gorgeous dance skill in the sky. ?Finally, a dragon and a phoenix flew towards a higher place, and their figures gradually turned into a black dot until they completely disappeared. Everyone was shocked for a long time and stood by the lake unwilling to leave. ?Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene. It seemed that the twenty-minute illusion was not in vain, and the effect was very good. Its just that everyone seems a little unable to recover? This is when Xiao San, the all-powerful housekeeper, comes into play. As for her, the owner of the village, she hasnt shown up yet. "Everyone, what happened just now is just an illusion. Now, I declare that Mingyue Villa is officially opened. Anyone holding an invitation, please follow me." ?In addition to inviting the best people from all walks of life, Shen Yizhi also sent posts to a group of friends he met in Langcheng. ?Those like Zhou Ruonan from Hongdou Pavilion, Zhou Caifeng from Tianbao Pavilion, City Lord Xie Yun and his family, Su Guangbai and Su Zhe from Huichun Hall, and of course her master, Master Changfeng, Wang Hexian and others who are already in Lijiazhuang are also indispensable. There are dozens of people in all kinds of places. ?Although there are not many, almost everyone is well-connected and has a huge network of connections. As long as they are shocked, are they afraid that the people who pay attention to them will not know? After entering the villa, everyone felt a clear and warm breeze blowing against their faces. It was as warm as spring, and there was no coolness in the late autumn outside. Inside and outside the village, there is a completely different climate. ?The air here is extremely fresh, with a hint of sweetness, and your chest seems to be purified when you breathe. Ordinary people only feel that staying here is extremely comfortable, but the monks present have already stirred up a storm in their hearts. The spiritual energy here is so strong! No wonder the surrounding scenery is so vibrant. ??Walking around the screen wall, walking through the cloister, crossing the small bridge and running water, and walking through the flowers and willow trees, along the way, everyone felt that they were suddenly in a fairyland, and they could not see it with their eyes. About a quarter of an hour later, Xiao San led everyone into Chunming Hall, where the banquet was held. Shen Yizhis plan for today is to have a good meal first, watch the performances while eating, and then have a lively atmosphere, and then proceed to the highlightthe auction! ??She is committed to building Mingyue Villa into a gold-selling cave that integrates eating, drinking and entertainment. Of course, she must first show everyone what good things are in the villa. Chapter 305： ：The scene of the banquet ?Chunming Hall is grand and spacious, with windows on all sides. The windows are embedded with a piece of clear glass. The skylight shines straight in, illuminating the entire hall. There are corridors on the left and right, across the water and the lake. When you look out, you will see a clear blue sky. Just looking at the water makes your heart and eyes clear. The entire floor in the hall is paved with transparent pure spirit stones. Under the floor is a huge fish pond. ?There are a group of brightly colored fish inside. As soon as he stepped into it, someone exclaimed: "Ah! Why is the ground transparent?" "Isn''t this going to collapse?" It was Yu Linglong who spoke, and she hesitated to move forward. Xiaosan said: "Don''t worry, even if hundreds more people come, the ground will not collapse. You can just put your foot down." ?He walked in with a leisurely look. Every time he took a step, the fish underneath inadvertently dispersed, like a gorgeous flower blooming under his feet. ?The scene was so beautiful that it was indescribable. There are so many fish in it! Its so beautiful... How is this done? Its amazing! Wont the fish suffocate to death in it? ?Just the fish under the floor caused everyone to talk about it. After seeing enough of the novelty, everyone took their seats under the leadership of the maid. ?This banquet is a separate meal system, with each person having a soft couch and a carved lacquer table. ?It is soft, long, narrow and low, about one and a half meters long. It has a backrest and armrests. You can sit, lie down or recline. It is easy to do as you like, so that everyone can enjoy the banquet in various postures. There is a black lacquered gold sunflower storage box on the desk. The lid is transparent. You can see nine small sunflower-shaped plates inside, with a circle in the middle. Each box contains a kind of snack. . There are melon seeds, peanuts, nuts, raisins, halva, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, etc. This is for everyone to fill their stomachs before the banquet. ?There is also a fruit plate, a black silver plum blossom self-pouring pot, and an assorted enamel cup. ?The fruit plate is filled with fresh and sweet fruits, including oranges, grapes, melons, dates...the plate is filled with bright colors. ??The black silver plum blossoms poured into the pot, which was already filled with wine. Just pour it and drink it yourself. There are also four dim sum dishes, namely: white shortbread, pink fruit, rose-flavored steamed dumplings, and fried magnolia slices. And four dishes of cold appetizers: white sliced ??chicken, soy sauce beef, preserved egg mixed with tofu, and cold lotus root slices. Put a long desk full to the brim. ?Beside the desk, there is a two-layered low shelf with a basin of water and a cloth on the upper shelf for guests to wash their hands and eat. There is a trash can framed at the bottom, into which you can throw peels, melon seed shells and the like. ?The seats are divided into left and right, with thirty-five desk seats on each side, five horizontally and seven vertically. Each column corresponds to a heavenly stem. On the left are the five heavenly stems of A, B, C, Ding, and Wu, and on the right are the five heavenly stems of Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Gui. Then each column is named with Heavenly stem + number. ?For example, the first column on the left, counting down, is: A one, A two, A three, A four...all the way to A seven. The second column is B one, B two, B three...B seven. There is a reason why they are arranged in this way, which will be revealed later in the auction. ?Beside the desk in front of each guest, there is a high table with toothpicks, straw paper and other items placed on it. ?There is also a stick tube, in which are placed several bamboo sticks one finger wide, with the guest''s seat number engraved on the top. Behind each row of seats and by the window, there is a bamboo embroidered crabapple pier. Sitting on the embroidered pier is a maid. The maid uniformly combs her hair in a neat and neat bun. She does not wear any jewelry and is dressed in green. Narrow sleeves cross-collar skirt. If the guests need it, they can call the maid at any time. For every five maids in green skirts, there is one maid in blue clothes, which is equivalent to the foreman. ?Most of the people present were well-informed, but they were still shocked by the splendor of the banquet. The food prepared on the table is all exquisite and delicious, the other small items are also meticulous and thoughtful, and the maids are all delicate and charming. ?The fresh and charming floral fragrance floats in, and everything is so comfortable. ??Bai Xiaoshu picked up a piece of shortbread and took a bite, her face couldn''t help but reveal an expression of intoxicated surprise. The deliciousness was second to none. The key was that this cake was actually made of spiritual materials! The full amount of spiritual energy entered her belly with the food and gently integrated into her meridians, making her feel as if she was in a hot spring and felt indescribably comfortable. She tasted other foods in turn and found that everything was spiritual food! The shock in my heart is no longer enough to be described in words. Who is that Master Shen? ! ??If possible, she would really like to pack all the food and take it home for her family to try, but it would be too much of a waste to do so. She is a guest, where can she eat and get food? It would be nice if you could buy it. In order not to waste this spiritual food, Bai Xiaoshu elegantly and quickly ate all the food on the table. Qin Xiaoyue was sitting next to her, also eating! too delicious! Why is there such delicious food! Why should she have breakfast in the morning? How good it is to keep her belly! ?How can anyone be reserved in front of real food? They all kept eating. ?Of course, except for people like Gu Xueting, Luo Yaoyao and Master Changfeng. Because they have tasted Shen Yizhis delicious food countless times. ?So the wind and clouds can still remain calm at this moment. Looking at the uneasy expressions of others eating, they couldn''t help but feel a great sense of superiority in their hearts. ??Luo Yaoyao looked at Wen Daoming (a master of jade carvings), whose beard trembled as he ate next to him, with pity in his eyes. He was really pitiful. He had lived so long without even tasting real food. Wen Daoming noticed his gaze and looked over. Luo Yaoyao immediately changed his face. He picked up a shortbread and stuffed it into his mouth. His cheeks bulged high while chewing. Hearing that Daoming felt he had found an ally: "Is it delicious? It''s just too little, only four on a plate." While speaking, he shook his head regretfully, shaking off a little bit of heart crumbs from his beard. Luo Yaoyao said calmly: "It''s okay, just average." ?I was stunned when I heard Dao Mings eating movements. Is this normal? This old man is quite crazy. Listen to what he said next: "These are just some appetizers. Only when the main dish comes later will you know what delicious food in the world is." "how do you know?" ??Luo Yaoyao knew how to show off, and said with a faint smile: "Because Master Shen is my disciple." ??Then you see the other person showing envy and jealousy as you wish. The voice from the conch in the hand of a maid in green at the back said: "It''s time to serve the main course." ??The conch in her hand is naturally an unusual thing, but a sound-transmitting snail. Sound-transmitting snails are paired in pairs, and the sound received by one can be transmitted through the other. Shen Yizhi specially exchanged it from the grocery store to serve today''s banquet. ??The maid in green clothes received the news and informed the other maids in green skirts. The maid in green skirts immediately took out a thick menu booklet from her treasure bag. Chapter 306： : An appearance with its own special effects The space in the treasure bag is only as big as a table, and the things it can hold are limited, but there is an advantage. Mortals can also use it. It is also the equipment that Shen Yizhi specially exchanged for the maids. The menu booklet was made early, with various dishes drawn on it, and the names of the dishes and a brief introduction written next to the dishes. ??It is a thick volume, weighing three or four kilograms, and is heavy in the hand. It contains hundreds of dishes recorded, including snacks and drinks. ?This banquet not only adopts a meal-sharing system, but also an ordering system. Guests can order whatever they want to eat, as they like. ??The maids came to the front seat of the row of seats they were serving, spread out the menus, asked the guests what they wanted to eat, and took notes simultaneously. Braised elephant trunk, braised pork elbow, smoked wild goose wings, roasted piglet, ten corianders, crispy fish, roasted vegetarian chicken, braised yellow croaker, chicken wings, cloud legs and braised squab... The taste is from east to west, north and south, and the ingredients are from river, sea, air and land. Sweet, sour, spicy, salty and all kinds of colors are available. Everyone was simply dazzled, and those at the back couldn''t wait and couldn''t help urging those in front. ?After all the guests in the row have ordered their dishes, the maid will hand the written down dishes to the maid in green, who will use the transmitting conch to send messages to the kitchen. Naturally, it is impossible for the kitchen to wait until now to start cooking. Many dishes have already been prepared. Only those that need to be cooked fresh to ensure the taste are started immediately. However, all the ingredients on the counter have already been processed. Just waiting to be cooked. After the dishes are prepared, the waiter waiting in the kitchen immediately puts the dishes on the food box and puts a sign on the food box to indicate which table of guests the box of dishes belongs to. The space array and the thermal insulation array are depicted in a large box made of silk and gold. It looks like an ordinary food box, but in fact, the capacity inside is much larger. It can hold seven or eight dishes at once. The heat preservation array ensures that when the food is delivered to the guest''s table, it will be the same as when it was freshly cooked, with the same color, flavor and flavor. ??The waiter walked quickly but calmly carrying the food box towards Chunming Hall. He handed the food box to the maid in blue who was waiting at the side door, and then the maid in blue handed it to the maid in green skirt inside. ??The responsibilities of the maids wearing clothes of different colors are clearly divided. One after another delicious dishes were placed on the table. As for the plates originally containing snacks and appetizers on the table, the maid put them into the treasure bag so as not to take up space. "I would like to have another plate of this pink fruit, can you?" Qin Xiaoyue asked while the maid was setting the dishes, with a bit of embarrassment on her face, but this pink fruit was crystal clear and soft, and looked very nice when placed on the crystal plate. She really I liked it so much that I asked shamelessly. ?Of course, it was the maid''s gentle attitude that gave her the courage to speak. "Of course." The maid had prepared a lot of various snacks in her treasure bag and immediately took out a plate. "Miss Qin, please use it slowly. If you need anything else, please call me. I will be waiting behind you." ??Qin Xiaoyue didn''t expect that the maid could accurately tell her last name. ?This is naturally the result of Shen Yizhis special training before the resort opened. ?When Shen Yizhi arrived with Qing Bao and the other three, what he saw was a scene where everyone was eating happily. Naturally, her host was very satisfied with this. ??Gu Xueting immediately noticed the arrival of her and the three children, and looked straight at them. Yu Linglong, who had been secretly paying attention to him, also looked over. At this sight, she couldn''t help but be stunned. There was such a beautiful woman in the world! Even though she is also a woman, she can''t help but be stunned by her beauty. Aunt Shen, hurry up, the banquet has started. Nian Nian jogged a few steps. As soon as she said this, everyone looked over, and when they looked at Shen Yizhi, they couldn''t help but be shaken. Today, Shen Yizhi is wearing a sky-blue soft cigarette skirt with broken branches and flowers after the rain. The soft cigarette skirt is also one of the cloths that Gu Xueting collected and sent. The color is bright and the texture is light and soft. From a distance, it looks like smoke. It is beautiful. It''s like a fairy in a painting. ?Of course, its price is also directly proportional to its beauty. Even members of the royal family rarely have a piece of clothing made of soft tobacco. Shen Yizhi is already stunningly beautiful, with a monk-like aura about her, and with the blessing of this dress, she has special effects when she appears. The whole person is so beautiful that it seems unreal. ?However, the three Qingbaos beside her were lively, cute, and incomparably cute, which naturally neutralized this dreamy feeling. Being stared at by everyone, Shen Yizhi did not feel any embarrassment. He bowed to everyone calmly and generously, with a light and gentle smile that made people feel like a spring breeze. Hello everyone, my name is Shen Yizhi. You must already know my identity, so I wont go into details here. I have prepared some entertainment programs for you. I hope you can have fun and have fun today. She clapped her hands, and immediately a maid came forward and tinkered with the wall by the window for a while. Suddenly, a jade screen came down from the beams on the left and right sides. The jade screen was as big as a movie theater screen. ?The surface is smooth and clean, with lines like mercury. This is a projection stone that Shen Yizhi bought from a grocery store. It can project scenes from other places on it for people to watch. ?While everyone was curious, a young man as handsome as the blazing sun came into the hall, it was Xia Ming. ?His figure is projected simultaneously on the projection stones on the left and right sides, as clear as if he is right in front of his eyes. This hand surprised everyone again. Xia Ming bowed and said, "Hello everyone, Xia Ming, my performance is - Spreading beans and forming an army." ?Shen Yizhi had earlier assigned a task to the employees below, and each of them had to produce a show. Of course, it was also possible to team up with others. To this end, Xia Ming and the others spent day and night pondering and thinking hard. When the program list was confirmed and handed over, Shen Yizhi was very satisfied after seeing it. All of the people under her hands were talented people. Satto adult soldiers are legends for ordinary people, and they are not simple for monks. Because this requires the cooperation of spiritual power and divine consciousness. ?Xia Ming took out a brocade bag from his arms, grabbed a handful of soybeans and scattered them on the ground casually. ?The soybeans scattered in all directions instantly, and some even rolled to the feet of the guests. ?He pretended to breathe into his palms and rubbed his fingers. In short, his movements were as cool and confusing as they were pleasing to the eye. This is naturally Shen Yizhis request. If Xia Ming had it his way, why would he have spent so much effort? Just hit it with a spell. The prelude was almost finished. Xia Ming noticed that everyone was staring at him attentively and shouted loudly: "Get up!" In an instant, those beans sprouted limbs and heads, turning into people the size of fingernails, holding various weapons in their hands. Ah! Its really done! Xia Ming directed these soldiers to conduct a fancy rehearsal, and finally divided them into two groups for a handover. The intensity is no less intense than a real battle. Everyone''s blood was boiling with excitement. Some people even couldn''t help but scream when they saw the dangerous place. Chapter 307： : Let’s all play hide and seek together After the performance, Xia Ming opened his hand, and all the bean soldiers were taken into his hands, turned back into beans, and put them into the bag. Bah bang bang! Warm applause rang out. Xia Ming raised the corners of his lips, bowed, and retreated. After sowing beans and forming an army, the dead trees will rejuvenate, the melons will fall when they are ripe, and the swords will roar in the mountains and rivers... Some are spells, others are the result of the performer''s private hard work. ?The performance was very exciting, and everyone was drunk and a little tipsy, so the atmosphere became lively and lively, not as restrained as it was at the beginning. The performance came to an end, and the three of Qing and Bao came to the venue hand in hand. Hello everyone, I am Qing Bao. I am Yuan Bao. I am Nian Nian. Lets also perform a show. The three children introduced themselves first, and the last sentence was said together. ?That serious look made everyone smile kindly. "Qing Bao, what are you going to perform?" Xie Zhenlin, who was blushing from drinking, asked with a smile. ?The three children looked at each other and smiled, with cunning in their eyes: "What we are going to perform is - hide and seek." ?Several props and rockeries were moved in and placed in the field. In the rockery, there are holes where people can hide. After the three of them got in, Xiao San, as the commentator, said: "Qing Bao, Yuan Bao, and Niannian have been hidden, and everyone here can come find them. Every time you find one , you can make a request to our village owner. As soon as these words came out, everyone was a little unbelievable. The rockery is right under their noses. Even if those three children know how to hide, where can they hide it? It''s not easy to find them! Zhu Shen, is he deliberately giving them a chance to make demands? ?Of course, not everyone thinks so. ?This matter is by no means as simple as it seems, and there must be something unknown inside. This is what some sensible people think in their hearts. Yu Linglong asked: Are any conditions acceptable? She was looking at Shen Yizhi sitting on the steps in the middle. "Yes, as long as you can find it." Shen Yi knew. Everyone was very excited at the moment. ?Having been here for a day, they also learned a lot about Shen Yizhi. This Master Shen is no ordinary person! ?There are people who are rich and capable, and they have made such a big business in just half a year. It is said that he is still a monk and can draw talismans! Not to mention anything else, just getting a talisman and seal from her hand would make a lot of money! Yu Linglong stood up and came to the rockery. However, she looked around and saw none of the three little dolls! She frowned slightly, "Master Shen, is there any mechanism hidden in this rockery?" Shen Yizhi held his chin with his fingers: "What if I hid it? What if I didn''t hide it? What I can tell you is that they are hiding in the rockery. My promise remains unchanged." Is she saying that she is incompetent for not finding three children? Yu Linglong felt a little uncomfortable. ?She looked towards Gu Xueting, and saw that he was also looking at her, and she couldn''t help but feel happy: "Have you discovered anything, Your Majesty? Can you" Before she finished speaking, Gu Xueting flatly refused: "No." Puch! A laugh came from somewhere. Yu Linglong suddenly felt embarrassed, suppressed her anger, and returned to her seat. Shen Yizhi took a deep look at her. Others also stepped forward and tried, but none of them found Qing Bao and the others. Even monks like Bai Xiaoshu returned home in vain. The rockery is so big, where are the three little kids hiding! This is the voice of everyone at this moment. ?Of course, the hiding place of Qing Bao and the other two people could not be hidden from Luo Yaoyao and Master Changfeng, but they both maintained their identities and did not want to mess around with young people. At this time, Gu Xueting came on stage. Shen Yizhi suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. What was he doing up there? She gave him a warning look and let him realize it. ?However, Gu Xueting not only did not stop walking towards the rockery, but also smiled back at her. Apparently he was determined to get those three opportunities to make demands. He went straight to one of the rockeries and stretched out his hand to explore. Immediately afterwards, he seemed to be carrying something, but there was nothing in his hand. ?Everyone stared hard, where is the baby? Could it be that they are collectively blind? ?Gu Xueting flicked Qingbao''s head: "Okay, show up and show everyone." Qing Bao tore off the invisibility talisman and the breathing talisman on his body, and his whole body suddenly appeared in front of everyone. ?His big eyes looked at Gu Xueting accusingly, clearly saying: Daddy is bad! ?Gu Xueting smiled and patted his head, "Daddy will make it up to you when you go back." Hearing what he called himself, everyone was shocked at first, and then suddenly realized. They said that Qing Bao and King Chen were quite similar, and it turned out that Qing Bao was the son of King Chen! ?Then Master Shen, isnt she the mother of Prince Chens son? Didnt he say that King Chen was never flirtatious with women? Why is his son suddenly so old? ??Everyone''s eyes were focused on the family of three like searchlights, their eyes burning with the burning fire of gossip. It turns out that all three of Qing Baos have affixed talisman seals. No wonder I couldnt find them just now. Bai Xiaoshu sighed regretfully. Shen Yizhis handiwork must be too big. Its a talisman seal, and its actually a hide-and-seek game for children! Do you want to be so wasteful? After the others knew what was going on, their eyes changed when they looked at Shen Yizhi. I was thinking about it in my mind, wondering if there is a chance to buy one or two talismans and seals from Master Shen? money is not a problem! ?Gu Xueting found all three children at once, not giving others a chance to make demands to Shen Yizhi. ?Everyone is jealous and envious. ??As expected of King Chen, he can catch them all in one strike. ?Thinking of the relationship between him and Shen Yizhi, which was inhumane to outsiders, everyone realized belatedly that they had eaten a lot of dog food! This is obviously a family interacting there, and they are just props at best. Just like those rockeries. ??Others felt a little upset at most, but Yu Linglong was full of resentment. Shen Yi knew that he was treating them like monkeys! The angrier she felt, the more charming and seductive the smile on her face became: "What request does the prince intend to make to Master Shen? Why don''t you tell me and let everyone listen?" Le Haitang (pipa master from Zangchunwu) who was sitting behind her was enjoying a piece of ice cream cake. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but raised his head and glanced at her. Was Yu Linglong''s brain flooded with wine? To actually say such a thing in public? ?Others also felt that Yu Linglong was a bit unclear. What is the relationship between King Chen and Master Shen? Even if they made a request, it was their private interest, and it was her turn as an outsider to intervene here. The scene fell into silent embarrassment for a moment. ?At this time, Gu Xueting had returned to his place with Qing Bao and the other three. Qing Bao and Yuan Bao were leaning on him on the left and right, and Nian Nian was placed in front of him. He seemed not to have heard what Yu Linglong said, and continued to feed the three Qingbaos. After he finished, he said, "What does this have to do with Miss Yu?" Chapter 308： : Not so hungry and not selective about food ??His eyes were calm when he looked over, and his tone was indifferent. However, it was this indifferent expression that made Yu Linglong feel even more uncomfortable. From the corner of his eye, Shen Yizhi was sitting there high and unmoved, making her seem like the humble dust. Yu Linglong smiled sadly: "How come it doesn''t matter? Back then, the prince" Seemingly realizing her faux pas, she hurriedly shut up. ?However, she left half of it and left half of it, which gave everyone unlimited room for imagination. Is it possible that King Chen had any emotional entanglements with this jade girl before? ?Everyone was very curious, and their hearts felt as if they had been scratched by feathers. Gu Xueting''s eyes suddenly turned cold when he looked at Yu Linglong. Originally, he didn''t take this woman seriously, but he didn''t expect that she was so courageous. She actually dared to say some unclear words in front of Zhizhi and throw dirt on him. ! He had murderous intentions in his heart. Being stared at by him as if he were looking at a dead person, Yu Linglong suddenly felt as if a basin of ice water was poured over her head, and her whole body trembled. Shen Yizhi walked down from his seat step by step, as if strolling down from the clouds, "Since Miss Jade thinks it''s unfair, then I''ll give you another chance." Yu Linglong felt a chill in her heart as she looked at her face that showed no trace of anger. "Xiao Chang." Shen Yizhi waved, and a small red snake flew out of Qing Baoxiu. When it fell to the ground, it had turned into a giant snake as thick as a bucket. As soon as the giant snake appeared, the scene was strangely still for a moment, and then a burst of exclamations and screams broke out. Some timid people were so frightened that they hid under the table on the spot. ??When the giant snake''s cold vertical eyes looked over, Yu Linglong''s legs weakened and she fell back on the couch. In the chest, the heart was beating faster than ever, as if it was about to jump out of the throat. Shen Yizhi smiled and reassured everyone: "Don''t be afraid, everyone. This big snake is my contracted beast. It will never attack others at will without my order." ?She stretched out her hand, and Yi Chang lowered his head knowingly, showing an obedient look, and allowed her to stroke his head. Seeing this scene, everyone gradually felt relieved. ?Xie Zhenlin, who had just ducked under the table, smiled and was completely shocked to wake up. ?Niannian was a little disdainful: "These people are so cowardly." Qingbao and Yuanbao are also very puzzled. Why are everyone so afraid of Uncle Yichang? The three of them are used to playing with Yi Chang on weekdays. They even hide in his belly when playing hide and seek, so naturally they don''t have the slightest fear of him. But other people are different. Let alone such a big snake, some people will jump in fright even if they see a small snake. It was Bai Xiaoshu. Not only was she not afraid, her eyes were full of heat when she looked at Yi Chang. Contract beast! She wants it too! ??If she also has such a majestic and powerful contracted beast, what should she be afraid of! The whole world is accessible. In the field, Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang stood together. One was slender and the other was thick. They were a perfect combination of beauty and beast. Their painting styles were very different. ?However, Yi Chang was obediently lying at her feet. The visual impact of this scene shocked most people present with dull expressions. "My contracted beast will not eat humans. If Miss Jade has the courage to walk into its mouth, my promise will still be valid." Shen Yizhi looked around: "Others can come up and try." The scene was completely silent. ?Zhuangzhu Shen is probably not kidding, right? Walking into the mouth of that big snake? I''m afraid they don''t think their lives are too long! She said her contracted beast wont eat people, does that mean she really wont? What if it happens to be your turn and it eats it? Who can I talk to to reason with you then? For a while, no one moved. Qing Bao snorted angrily, "I''ll do it!" As a son, of course he must support his mother! Yuanbao and Niannian were not behind, and even rushed to get into Yichang''s mouth. Yichang was very helpless, these three little ancestors came to join in the fun. ?Through the wide projection stone, everyone saw with their own eyes that the three of Qing Bao were completely submerged into the mouth of the big snake. ??But because of the hide-and-seek incident earlier, everyone was still suspicious. Maybe the three Qingbaos had put some talismans on themselves, making it look like they had slipped into the mouth of a big snake, but that was not the case? To put it simply, he is cowardly. ??Although Master Shens promise is very tempting, you still have to have your life to take it! Shen Yizhi looked at Yu Linglong: "Miss Yu, why don''t you come up and give it a try? As long as you dare to get into the mouth of my contracted beast, I will promise you something." Yu Linglong''s face was extremely pale, and she had layers of cold sweat on her palms. She was most afraid of snakes. How could she dare to get into that big snake''s mouth? ! Shen Yizhi was clearly deliberately retaliating against her! This woman is so vicious! Seeing that Yu Linglong remained silent, Shen Yizhi smiled faintly and asked, "Where are the others?" No one answered. Shen Yizhi didn''t care if anyone came forward to give it a try. Anyway, she had already given the opportunity. Who could blame them if they didn''t seize it themselves? ?There is no free benefit in this world. If you want to get it, you have to pay first. In fact, if you think about it with a brain, you will know that she will definitely not make fun of their lives. Otherwise, why would she go to such trouble to invite them over? Are you deliberately ruining your reputation so that Mingyue Villa cannot continue to open? ?Maybe some people understand this truth, but they just cant overcome the fear in their hearts. In this case, there is nothing more to say. Just when Shen Yizhi was about to put Yi Chang away, Bai Xiaoshu stood up and said, "I''ll come." ??However, when she actually walked in front of Yi Chang and faced it at close range, Bai Xiaoshu''s legs were still a little weak, and she couldn''t lift her feet for a long time facing the **** mouth. Yi Chang sent a message to Shen Yizhi: "This woman is so naughty that my mouth is sore. She is still afraid that I will eat her? I, the Nine-Hua Immortal, are not that hungry and are not selective about food, okay?" ?Shen Yizhi glanced at Xiao San, who smiled slightly and said, "Miss Bai, everyone is still waiting." Having come to this point, I can only grit my teeth! Like a strong man going to his death, Bai Xiaoshu raised her feet and walked into Yi Chang''s mouth with a righteous look on her face. ?Yichang closed his mouth and walked around leisurely twice in the field. Looking at the giant snake on the image stone, everyone''s reactions were very different. Some people eat like crazy to cope with shock, such as Yu Linglong. There are people who try hard to imprint every detail of Yi Chang in their minds, such as Pei Hao. In the space inside the belly, Qing Bao and the other two were bored waiting. When they saw Bai Xiaoshu coming in, they immediately surrounded her enthusiastically and took her to visit inside. Limited by his strength, the space in Yichang''s abdomen is now only as big as a small room, which is filled with things, mostly toys and snacks belonging to Qingbao and his wife. ?This is also considered a play base for them. ??Bai Xiaoshu was led by them in a daze. Didn''t she walk into the mouth of a big snake? Why did he appear here the next moment? Chapter 309： : I watched a fake drawing. Where is this? She swallowed. Qing Bao looked at her with an expression that said, "You are so stupid." "This is in Uncle Yichang''s belly." ?Bai Xiaoshu: Dont bully her for being ignorant! What would the inside of a big snake look like? This is clearly a small independent space, okay? Wait, small space? It''s not what she thinks, is it? She had read a book called "Da Ya Zhi" in the family library before, which talked about ancient monsters like the "Sky-Swallowing Python". It can form a space on its own in its abdomen, and it can also hold living animals. So, Shen Yizhis contracted beast is actually a sky-swallowing python? ! ?Bai Xiaoshu was stunned. Qingbao and the others thought she was scared and comforted her one after another. "Sister Bai, don''t be afraid. As long as we are here, you will be fine." Qing Bao assured him, patting his chest, like a little man. Yuanbao handed her a toffee, "Sister Bai, eat the candy." ??Niannian had already skillfully opened the cabinet, took out a bottle of canned fruit, opened it easily with a twist, and then ate it as if no one else was watching. Seeing the three little guys so calm, Bai Xiaoshu''s nervousness also eased. What follows is endless excitement! It turns out that the sky-swallowing python recorded in the ancient family book really exists! She is now in its abdominal space! Shen Yizhi''s prescribed quarter of an hour has passed. Except for Bai Xiaoshu, no one else came forward to try. She sent a message to Yichang: "Okay, let the people be released." ?Everyone was suspecting that something bad had happened to Qing Bao and the others. After all, they had been in the big snake''s mouth for so long. Even if they weren''t eaten, they would have been suffocated to death, right? Seeing it open its mouth, Qingbao and the others walked out of it intact. Bai Xiaoshu, who was following at the back, looked excited. Qing Bao stretched out his hand, and the giant snake quickly shrank and coiled around his wrist again. He touched Yi Chang''s head and grinned at everyone. At first, everyone thought his smile was too cute, but now they couldn''t help but feel their **** tighten. This little farm owner is amazing! To be able to treat such a big monster as a pet... I really can''t afford to offend him. Even the children are on the field, so Shen Yizhi cannot lag behind. She comes on as the last one, as the finale. A table half as high as a person was brought to the venue, with pens, ink, paper and inkstones on it. Master Shen, is he going to perform painting? Or calligraphy? someone asked. ??No, Shen Yizhi performed drawing talisman in public. ?In everyones perception, drawing talismans is a holy and difficult thing, whether for ordinary people or monks. ?However, at this moment, Shen Yizhi didn''t do any preparations and just started casually? Can this be drawn into a talisman? Everyone expressed doubts. ?But Luo Yaoyao, who had already understood everything, sat leisurely in his position, waiting to see everyone''s shocked expressions. ??Before anyone could react, Shen Yizhi had already drawn a talisman. After a while, there was another one. Everyone: Im afraid they saw a fake talisman! ?In order not to shock the world, Shen Yizhi still restrained his efforts, and occasionally drew a wrong picture, but even so, it was enough to surprise everyone. In just one hour, Shen Yizhi drew about twenty talisman, which took about three minutes to complete. She arranged the drawn talisman seals and said to everyone: "I have shocked everyone just now. To express my apology, I decided to conduct a lottery." ??She took out a square box. The box was opaque, and a seal was affixed to isolate her spiritual consciousness, so neither ordinary people nor monks could see what was inside the box. "There are seventy small **** in this box, which is exactly the same as the number of people present. The **** are all the same shape and size. Twenty of them are red and fifty are white. Everyone here has a chance to win. Opportunity. Anyone who draws the red ball can come to me to receive a talisman for free." ??Low-level talismans can also be used by mortals, but the method is a bit complicated. First, you need to identify the owner of the talisman by dripping blood. After identifying the owner, you can keep it with you at all times to warm it up for a while, and then you can use it. ?As for the monks, its simple, just input a little spiritual power. So one can imagine the impact Shen Yizhi''s words had on everyone. The number of people present is exactly seventy, which means that twenty of them can draw the red ball and get the talisman! This probability can be said to be very high. Yu Linglong asked: "I wonder how to determine the order of the draws?" Shen Yizhi took out another box, which contained seventy bamboo tablets, with each person''s rank number engraved on them, from Jiayi to Guiqi, and each tablet represented a person. "Let Miss Jade draw the cards, right? Whoever draws the card will step forward to touch the ball." Yu Linglong didn''t expect that Shen Yizhi would leave this matter to her, but she was not afraid of things. She stepped forward and checked the bamboo signs in the box. After confirming that there was no problem, she closed the box and reached into the top. From the opening, a bamboo card was pulled out. When she looked at it, she saw that it was written Bing San. Please invite the guests in B3 position to come forward and draw the lottery. Shen Yi knew. ?Le Haitang carefully bit into a fried bun, and suddenly realized something was wrong. When he raised his head, he saw that everyone''s eyes were on him. She suddenly said: "???" Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Miss Le, please come forward and draw the prize." ??Although Le Haitang didn''t listen very carefully to what happened in the field just now, she still knew about it. She was actually the first one? But she couldn''t bear to let go of the fried bun she had just bitten into. By the time she comes back, the soup inside will be cold and the taste will be compromised. Why dont you let someone else smoke it first? I want to finish this fried bun. Le Haitang was very embarrassed and said weakly. ??As the person who drew the B3 bamboo card, Yu Linglong really had the urge to step forward and beat her up. ?Is this Le Haitang a pig? Just focus on eating! If it had been her, she would have rushed forward long ago. How did she get rid of this nemesis? ! ?Thats right, Yu Linglong has always regarded Le Haitang as her opponent. In Qiushui Pavilion, she is already the top one, sitting in the position of the first sister, and now she has become one of the bosses. How can all the girls in Qiushui Pavilion dare to compete with her? What people fear most is invincibility, because being invincible makes people very lonely. ??In Qiushui Pavilion, Yu Linglong was already invincible and could not even give face to the guests, so she felt it was very boring, so she regarded Le Haitang from Zangchunwu as her opponent. The reason is that Le Haitang is the oiran of Zangchunwu, and her status is barely equal to hers. Because of Le Haitang, Zangchunwu robbed half of Qiushui Pavilion''s business. Yu Linglong didnt take Le Haitang seriously at first. After all, Le Haitang only knew how to play the pipa. How could she compare to her singing and dancing skills? But Le Haitang''s luck is **** good! Chapter 310： : Why didn’t God accept her? ?At the Oiran Competition, Le Haitang originally had no chance, but her opponent either suddenly fell ill or discovered that her true love was about to change her ways. She was the one who suddenly fell ill. ??The last oiran title fell on Le Haitang. There was more than one such thing, but Yu Linglong became more and more courageous with every setback. She still didnt believe that Le Haitangs luck would stay with her for the rest of her life! This time, Yu Linglong was the first to draw Le Haitang, and she was not surprised at all. But she was very angry! ?This Le Haitang really got the advantage and behaved well! Why didn''t God accept her? Shen Yizhi has a good impression of foodies. She is a foodie herself. People are always more tolerant of people who have the same hobbies as themselves. So she said: "Okay, I''ll put your bamboo sign aside." ?Many people looked at Le Haitang: This girl is probably not stupid. The chance of getting it is unexpected. You must know that the first person to draw the lottery has the greatest chance of winning the red ball! Yu Linglong continued to touch the cards, and everyone came forward to touch the ball one by one. But an embarrassing thing happened. No one among the dozen or so people in front touched the red ball. They couldn''t help but wonder if there was a red ball in the box. Or are they just too unlucky? When it was Bai Xiaoshu''s turn, she was also afraid that she would follow in the footsteps of the dozen or so people in front of her. She thinks her luck is pretty good, but luck is the most elusive thing. Could it be that it has been affected by other people''s influence and made it worse? Thinking of the fact that there was another Le Haitang who had not drawn the lottery before, she said: "Why don''t you let Miss Le draw first?" No one else expressed any objection. ?So Le Haitang was pushed to the front. She has a very Buddhist mentality. She feels that it is good if she wins, but it is okay if she does not. ?She reached into the box with a very casual attitude. Unlike others who were fumbling around inside and couldn''t make up their mind, she took out the first ball she came across. Red ball! This red ball comes very excitingly. It convinced everyone that there was indeed a red ball in the box and gave them hope. ?Le Haitang looked at the red ball with a dazed expression. Did he just win? Yu Linglong couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at her. Such a stupid look was really blind! ?Dont she know that she is very lucky? Who are you showing off to here? To put it bluntly, Yu Linglong just feels unbalanced, envious, jealous and hateful. Shen Yizhi said to Le Haitang: "Miss Le, come to me to get the talisman and seal. There are dust-proof talisman, diamond talisman, and fierce fire talisman..." She briefly introduced the stack of talismans and seals and asked, "Which one do you want?" ???If it were someone else, they would definitely give priority to the defense-type Diamond Talisman, the attack-type Fiery Talisman, etc. However, Le Haitang is the most fond of the Dust-avoiding Talisman! By wearing this talisman on her body, she can avoid dust and dirt and keep her body clean and fresh. It is simply what she dreams of! Le Haitang said without hesitation: "I choose the dust-avoiding talisman." ?Shen Yizhi took out the dust-avoiding talisman and handed it to her. Le Haitang happily took it and stroked it lovingly. ??The talisman seal was cool and smooth, with a jade-like luster on the surface. Although she couldn''t understand the runes on it, her eyes felt clear when she saw it, and she felt peaceful even on the spiritual platform. "Thank you, Mr. Shen!" Le Haitang thanked Shen Yizhi sincerely. Shen Yizhi responded with a smile. I dont know whether it was due to Le Haitangs good luck or something else, but starting from her, most of the people who drew after her got red balls. ?These people were all beaming with joy. ?Seeing the red **** being touched away one after another, Yu Linglong''s heart kept sinking. There are nineteen pieces, and there are only two bamboo cards left in the box, which means that only two people have not touched the ball, and one of them is hers. Her hand hesitated in the box, and the bamboo cards were wet with the sweat in her palm. The left Liu Jingran drank a lot of wine, and there was a strong smell of alcohol as soon as he opened his mouth. He supported his head with the back of his hand and looked at her with drunken eyes: "You should hurry up, I''m still waiting to get to Master Shen. Heres the talisman. Said as if he was sure to win! Yu Linglong sighed in her heart, what a piece of wood that doesnt know the style! She gritted her teeth and pulled out the bamboo sign, which clearly read: Bing Er. ?She was immediately elated. Isn''t Bing Er her seat number? She finally got lucky for once. She handed the bamboo sign to Xiao San who was standing aside. Shen Yizhi has returned to his position and handed the talisman to Xiao San. Girl Yu, smoke it. Xiao San smiled. ?Yu Linglong wanted to rub her hands and breathe into them. It was said that doing so would bring good luck. However, at this time, every move she made was projected onto the projection stone. ??As the number one in Qiushui Pavilion, she still has a lot of image and baggage. In the past, even if those men paid a lot of money just to meet her, she would still have to agree based on her mood. ??Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for her to do this in front of so many people? ?She is a talented singer and dancer. She must always maintain an elegant manner, a lazy style, and a enchanting figure. The next moment, she rubbed her hands, breathed into her palms, put her hand into the box, and tremblingly pulled out a ball. White. The expression on her face froze. She heard the sound of her heart falling from the sky and then smashing into pieces. Liu Jingran burst into laughter. After laughing enough, he pointed the spout of the pot at his own mouth and drank the wine in one gulp. Strode to the court and took out the last ball from the box on the table. No surprise, this is a red ball. "It seems I''m very lucky." Liu Jingran''s words obviously stabbed Yu Linglong in the heart again. He threw the ball to Xiao San and took the last talisman from him. This is a light body amulet. When you stick it on your body, you can experience the feeling of being as light as a swallow. ?Although its not the one I want most, its already great luck to get a talisman seal for free. Asking for more is just greedy. You know, one of the talismans circulating on the market can be sold for thousands of taels. ?This light and fluffy talisman is equivalent to several thousand taels of silver! It was noon, and Shen Yi knew: "There will be an auction in the afternoon, starting at 2 o''clock, and the items at the auction will not disappoint you. If anyone wants to rest, you can ask the maid to take it. You go. Those who want to visit the park are free to do so. After saying that, Shen Yizhi gave Gu Xueting a knowing look and left with a smile. But everyone in the hall exploded. Brother Jingran, please give me the talisman to open my eyes. Brother Chu, how about we go for a walk in the garden together? Give me another plate of sauced elbows! ?Some people stayed to continue drinking and eating and enjoying the delicious food, some asked the maid to take them to take a nap, and some wanted to go out for a stroll. Everyone had his own place to go. ?There are all kinds of food, drink and entertainment options in the village, and everyones requirements are met. Chapter 311： ：Twelve Courtyards of Villa ?In addition to Chunming Hall, there are four residences in the villa, namely Changchun Residence, Anxia Residence, Shengqiu Residence, and Yingdong Residence. They are named according to the four seasons, and the scenes inside also fit the seasons. ?Each residence has three courtyards, mostly named after flowers and plants. Chanchun Residence includes Qingyouyuan (plum blossoms in January), Bisiyuan (willow branches in February), and Yangchunyuan (peach blossoms in March). Anxia Residence includes Tianxiang Garden (peonies in April), Zhifang Pavilion (gardenia in May), and Xike Mansion (lotus in June). In Shengqiu Residence are Lanhui Garden (orchids in July), Jiulixiang (osmanthus in August), and Chongyang Pavilion (chrysanthemums in September). Inside the Winter Residence are the Frost-Repelling Garden (October Hibiscus), Shuixian Garden (November Narcissus), and Feihua Garden (December Snowflake). ?Each courtyard is independent, but harmonious in the overall environment. There are as few as seven or eight rooms inside, and as many as dozens of rooms. There are many places for people to rest. ??Outside these courtyards, there is the Youhuang Pavilion (Qin Room). Outside the pavilion, there are purple bamboo forests and Phoenix Pond. Yunfu Guan (Tea Room), "I pick Yunfu from the south of the Yangtze River, and I don''t know if the clouds are falling." Yunfu is an elegant name for tea. Outside the museum, there are several tea trees transplanted from space by Shen Yizhi. The tallest one is as high as the roof. The tea leaves are green and the tea fragrance is faint. It is truly a pleasure to make a cup of tea here and drink it while admiring the beautiful scenery outside. ?Yanhailou (study) is taken from the vast sea of ??smoke. The walls are filled with books, and the calligraphy is like mountains and seas. There are also Wangyou Pavilion (tavern), Wuji Pavilion (chess room), museum, Zhenbao Pavilion, etc. Liu Jingran was led by the maid to Youhuang Pavilion. He was originally attracted by Shen Yizhi''s guqin and piano music. Now that we are free, how can we still endure? Entering the piano room, his eyes were glued to the pianos on the piano table. Me, can I try? He wiped his hands vigorously on his robe. The maid had already received Shen Yizhi''s instructions and replied with a smile: "Of course you can, as long as you don''t break it." How dare he break it? Liu Jingran touched the harps one by one, and the one he liked the most was the Fengwei harp. The maid was expecting to hear the world-famous harp player play a piece of music, but she saw him falling asleep holding his harp in his arms. ? Maid: In the Wuji Pavilion, there are several sets of catalpa jade bureaus. The Catalpa Jade Game consists of a Catalpa Jade chessboard and cold and warm jade chess pieces. ?For example, catalpa jade is produced from Jizhen Island in the East China Sea. It is similar to catalpa wood. If it is carved into a chessboard, it will be bright and clean. There is also a hand-talking pool on the island. The pool is soaked in a kind of natural cold and warm jade, which is warm in winter and cool in summer. These jade stones are either all black or all white, without any flaws. ?With a little carving, they become natural chess pieces. ??For example, the catalpa jade chessboard and the cold and warm jade chess pieces are naturally compatible, and they fit together to form a catalpa jade game. Catalpa Jade Bureau has the effect of nourishing the body and calming the mind. If it is in contact with it all year round, the body''s ailments will gradually be cured. Of course, this is just a legend, and no one can confirm whether it is true or not. After all, the Catalama Bureau has almost become a legend. ?Those who love chess all have a lifelong pursuit of getting a pair of catalpa jade games. ??And now, five chess sets appeared in the chess room at once! Lin Bingyi, the master of chess, could hardly believe his eyes, but the chess piece in front of him was warm, soft and smooth. When he held it in his hand, he clearly felt that his mind was clear and he was speechless. So cool. ??What is this if not the legendary cold and warm jade? Zhu Shen really didnt lie to him! ?Lin Bingyi immediately sat down in front of the chessboard and said to Wen Daoming, the jade carving master who came with him: "How about we talk about a game?" Hearing Daoming shook his head like a rattle: "I''m not looking for abuse. If you want to do it, just do it yourself." Just like Lin Bingyi is as good as an idiot when it comes to carving, Wen Daoming can only be crushed when it comes to chess. Unlike what Lin Bingyi saw was the Catalpa jade bureau, what he saw was its exquisite and impeccable carving technique. Yanhai Tower. ?Pei Hao, who is an expert in calligraphy and painting, came here. ?Looking at the majestic building in front of him, he was filled with excitement. The entire study covers an area of ??seven or eight acres (more than 2,000 square meters) and has three floors. The walls on the first floor are covered with calligraphy and paintings, all of which are authentic works by everyone from past dynasties. On the second and third floors, there are rows of bookshelves reaching to the ceiling. They are filled with countless books. All kinds of unique, ancient and rare books are like carrots and cabbage on the streets here. The content covers history, travel notes, exercises, scripts, medical skills, scriptures, farming, etc. ?There is nothing you cant find unless you cant think of it. There is only one word to describe it: vast. When Pei Hao stepped into the study, the paintings and calligraphy hanging on the first floor gave him endless shock. In the museum, there are thick and majestic bronze tripods, gentle and delicate jade pig dragons, slim and slender beauty bottles, and mighty and ferocious statues of strange animals... Collect everyone Song Duan stood in front of a sky-blue porcelain vase, with tears in his eyes. The porcelain in front of you is as green as the sky, as bright as a mirror, as thin as paper, and its surface is bright and clear with fine lines. Isnt this the wood kiln that was recorded in ancient books but has never been handed down? ! ?On the other side, Gu Xueting had followed Shen Yizhi all the way out of Chunming Hall, but he never saw her speak. He himself couldn''t hold his breath anymore, "Zhizhi, don''t you have anything to ask me?" Shen Yizhi looked surprised: "What should I ask you?" ??Gu Xueting pursed her thin lips into a thin line, looking depressed and looking at her somewhat angrily. ?Of course, this anger was not directed at her, but at the culprit of the nonsense. ?Shen Yizhi was amused by his expression, and raised her finger at him, gesturing for him to bend down. ?Gu Xueting leaned over, and the next moment, his face was held by her, and she tapped him on the forehead. Do you think I will doubt you because of a few vague words from outsiders? You have too little confidence in me. ??Gu Xueting hooked her waist and brought her into his arms, rubbing the top of her hair and willingly admitting his mistake: "Well, I shouldn''t have done it." Shen Yizhi squeezed his waist again: "Also, why did you join in the fun of Qing Bao''s performances? You also took away three opportunities at once, disrupting all my original plans. ? She originally wanted to use this to bring benefits to everyone. Isn''t there a saying that "if you want to take something first, you must give it first". ??If you take advantage of others and take advantage of her, those people will naturally favor her. When you leave here, are you afraid that they will not help her with free publicity? You must know that in this era, there is also such a thing as chasing stars, and those celebrities are the targets of the general public. Otherwise, where did their names of Qin Sheng and Painting Sage come from? Wasn''t it selected by their passionate fans? ?These people are walking star idols. Think about it if they went out and unanimously praised her Mingyue Villa, would they be afraid that the villa would not be famous? Chapter 312： : Drunk with wine and peach blossoms Celebrity effect is important everywhere, and with the endorsement of these celebrities, her Mingyue Villa will be popular throughout the Tianyuan Empire in the shortest possible time! Maybe it can even be spread to foreign countries. ?Although she thinks that her Mingyue Villa is good enough, the aroma of the wine is still too deep in the alley, so publicity is essential. ??Its best to be an instant hit! Attracting people from other places to come here and give her money! But Gu Xueting came out and interfered, so she had no choice but to change the scheduled program to drawing talisman in public. ?But fortunately, the final effect achieved is not bad. ??Gu Xueting asked with a smile: "I was wrong, how do you plan to punish me?" ?When Shen Yizhi heard the word "punishment", he couldn''t help but think of all the scenes of Xuan Ting "punishing" her. She shook her head, shaking away those shameful things. "Since you are so sincere in admitting your mistake and asking for punishment, wouldn''t it be outrageous if I didn''t express it? Well, tonight, the task of coaxing Qing Bao and the others to sleep will be left to you. By the way, don''t come back. Just Stay with them." ?Gu Xueting refused in his heart, but looking at Shen Yizhi''s half-smiling eyes, he gave in. "Well, I promise to complete the task. When will Zhizhi plan to fulfill those three conditions?" Gu Xueting asked rhetorically. Shen Yizhi pushed him into the shade of the flowers next to him and grabbed his collar: "You can do it at any time. What do you want me to do?" ??Gu Xueting was shaken by her words. He hugged her and placed her on the rockery that was half a person''s height. "I want..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiao San who rushed over. Girl, theres something going on at Wangyou Pavilion. ?Gu Xueting had the urge to tear Xiaosan apart. ??This puppet butler really has no eyes at all! ?Shen Yizhi kissed Gu Xueting on the lips and said, "Be good, I''ll make it up to you tonight." ?It wasn''t until Shen Yizhi and Xiao San left that Gu Xueting, who was leaning on the rock, came back to his senses. He stretched out his hand to touch the place where she kissed him, and the smile at the corner of his eyes and eyebrows was so thick that he couldn''t get rid of it. "Tsk, tsk, one kiss made you stupid? If it were like what she and I did last time, wouldn''t you be about to explode on the spot?" A voice sounded in my mind. ?Gu Xueting''s eyes instantly turned cold. Xuan Ting, dont try to anger me. Give me your body to play with. Dont think about it. ?So, a battle for the body began. ?Gu Xueting''s eyes were constantly changing from black to red, which was really weird. Fortunately, it is relatively hidden here and no one will notice it. ?Finally, Gu Xueting''s eyes turned red. He smiled evilly and cast an illusion on himself to hide the color of his eyes. ?Stepping out from the shade of the flowers, I happened to meet Yu Linglong. "Your Majesty." Yu Linglong''s eyes lit up and she stepped forward to greet him. ??Xuan Ting looked her up and down. This woman was actually naturally charming. No wonder she was average-looking but could attract so many men. He walked over and touched the end of her eyes with his hand. Although some men look cold and ruthless, once they fall in love with someone, they will be so hot that they cant resist. ?Such a man is like corrosive wine, a potent poison that makes people fly to the flame uncontrollably even though they know they are not allowed to approach him. ?Gu Xueting is such a man. Yu Linglong couldn''t help but fall in love with him from the first time she saw him, and she thought about this man all the time. At this moment, just by him gently caressing the end of her eyes, her body became uncontrollably soft. A slight gasp escaped from her lips, and she looked at him with charming eyes: "Your Majesty..." ?Hold your body towards him. ?Xuan Ting smiled without any warmth and stabbed her eyes with his fingers like knives, gouging out her eyeballs. Yu Linglong screamed in pain, covering the bleeding eye hole with her fingers, and her other eye was full of fear. How could she have imagined that someone who was clearly out of reach one moment was still having an affair with her, and could be ruthless in the next moment? Xuan Ting threw away the eyeball and said, "Next time you dare to talk nonsense and ruin my reputation, I will let you eat the other eyeball." ?Yu Linglong: !! She was so scared that she huddled up on the ground. ?She was wrong, she shouldn''t have fallen in love with this man at all, he was a devil! She didnt dare to get up until the sound of Xuantings footsteps faded away. She crawled toward the eyeball, but the moment she touched it, the eyeball suddenly disappeared, and her gouged eye also regained sight. ?She touched it in disbelief, and the blood stains disappeared. ??If her eyes weren''t still in pain, she would have thought that what just happened was just an illusion. At this moment, she felt endless chill and her body was shaking uncontrollably. * ?Shen Yizhi arrived at Wangyou Pavilion. Before he walked in, he heard a wild voice coming from inside: "Bring more wine!" On the way here, Shen Yizhi already knew what happened from Xiao San''s mouth. ?The man inside is Xie Fang, a world-famous poet. He is a man of loose temperament and a prolific poet and drinker. He once wrote a poem such as "I come mad to make light of the world, but I gain true knowledge while drunk." ?His favorite thing in his life is the food in his cup. Writing poetry is just his side job. ?This time, the reason why he accepted Shen Yizhi''s invitation was because she listed several wine names in the invitation and included a bottle of wine. ?Of course, there is another important reason, that is, he has been so poor recently that he has no money to buy wine. Since he lives all over the world, how about a trip to Mingyue Villa? If what was said on the invitation was true, wouldnt there be endless wine? If it was false, haha, he would write a poem to scold the person who dared to deceive him, and let his infamy spread throughout the world! In fact, Shen Yizhi did not give him a chance to write a poem to scold himself. After coming here, Xie Fang was like a wine worm that fell into a wine barrel, and he couldn''t care less about his childhood. He had been drinking at the banquet before, drinking Yufuchun, pear blossom white, pear blossom white, and snake gall wine... grain wine, medicinal wine, fruit wine, honey wine, beer... he tasted all the wines available in the villa. All over. It just so happens that this person is a very drinker. He drank so much wine in his stomach that he was still not drunk. Instead, he continued to search for Wangyou Pavilion and drank heavily. Good wine! What a good wine! The maid in the hotel was really overwhelmed and had to report the matter to Xiao San. ?Shen Yizhi approached the Wangyou Pavilion and saw wine jars piled on the ground at Xie Fang''s feet. The maid wanted to come forward and clean them up, but he refused to let them go. ?A strong aroma of wine filled the air, making people feel slightly tipsy after taking a sip. When the maid saw Shen Yizhi, she quickly looked at him asking for help. ?Over there, Xie Fang saw that the wine hadnt been delivered for a long time and was already pounding the table. Shen Yizhi stepped forward and took out a jug of wine from the space. ??This is one of the first batches of wine she brewed. It was made from peach blossoms and was buried under the peach blossom tree, so it was named Peach Blossom Drunkenness. Normally she is not willing to drink it herself. Chapter 313： : Encountering the Peach Blossom Fairy in the Bright Moon Shen Yizhi placed the wine in front of Xie Fang. Xie Fang didn''t even look at her. He only had wine in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to take it, but didn''t take it. Shen Yizhi pressed one hand on the lid of the pot. Xie Fang looked over with drunken eyes, "Relax, hiccup, let go." Shen Yizhi smiled at him: "Do you know what kind of wine this is? This is Peach Blossom Drunkenness. You have to drink it slowly, cup by cup. If you drink like you did before, you will waste this good wine." ?She slowly opened the lid of the pot, and a heady aroma of wine escaped like mist. Xie Fangs eyes widened, Quick, fill it up for me! Shen Yizhi poured him a small cup. Xie Fang brought it to the tip of his nose and took a deep sniff like an addict taking opium. His whole body showed a rippling expression like an orgasm, "I seem to have seen a peach blossom fairy in the aroma of this wine." Shen Yizhi: He took a sip of it preciously, "Beautiful, so beautiful!" ?He drank the rest of the wine in one gulp, and because Shen Yizhi was too slow to pour it, he snatched the jug away, pointed the spout at his own mouth, and swallowed like a sweet wine. After drinking, he sighed happily, stood up suddenly, walked unsteadily to a wall, and very roughly tore off the simple-style spliced ??silk painting on it as a decoration, and took out a piece of silk painting from the inner pocket of his clothes. A slender bamboo tube. In the bamboo tube was a pen he carried with him wherever he went, so that he could write when he was inspired to write poems. Inspiration is a fleeting thing. If you dont record it in time, you wont be able to get it back when you wake up. Xie Fang holds a pot in one hand and a pen in the other, writing freely on the white wall. Shen Yizhi immediately took out the photo stone and recorded this memorable scene. ?However, not a single word appeared on the wall. Xie Fang was also drunk and confused. The tip of his pen was not even dipped in ink. How could he write? But if you disturb him now, you might interrupt his train of thought. In this moment of inspiration, its best to get it done in one go. Shen Yizhi said to Xiao San: "Write down his handwriting and make a copy when you go back." "yes." ??This poet''s calligraphy treasure is hard to find. Now that he took the initiative to write a piece on the wall of his tavern, of course she must keep it well. From now on, this will be a living sign! After writing on the entire wall, Xie Fang threw away the pen, raised his head, took a sip of wine, and sprayed it all over the wall. ?Oddly enough, the wall where the writing was originally invisible suddenly became full of writing when soaked with wine. ??This is a piece of running script. The font is bold and refreshing, like a dragon flying in the sky. The domineering and casual words seem to fly out of the wall at any time. Xie Fang sighed twice: "Wonderful, wonderful!" He actually boasted about himself. Then he fell to the ground and passed out drunk. "Move him into the back room and give him a sobering pill. Wake him up before the time comes." Shen Yizhi said to the maid. Yes, the owner of the village. ?Shen Yizhi came to the wall, got closer and smelled it, and sure enough he smelled a faint medicinal fragrance. Xie Fang''s pen. The tip of the pen was probably soaked in some kind of special medicinal ink, and the written words would become visible under the influence of the wine. He is indeed a good drinker, and he came up with such a method. Shen Yizhi took two steps back and looked at the poem "Ode to the Peach Blossom Immortal in the Bright Moon" written by the poet Xie Da. No wonder Xie Fang is narcissistic, this poem is indeed well written. ?Although she couldn''t write it herself, she still knew the good news. A good article is like an extremely delicious dish. Every word is read out of your mouth with a mellow aroma. From now on, I will protect this wall carefully, and no damage is allowed. Shen Yizhi said to the staff in the tavern. Although she received positive responses from everyone, she was still a little worried. I remembered that the "Complete Collection of Talisman and Seal Script" that my master gave me recorded a kind of talisman named Xianli. It is specially used to protect calligraphy, painting and bamboo slips. ??This is a second-level talisman, and it is still difficult for her to draw it now. ?However, in order to protect this poem that may be passed down through the ages, we must overcome even the difficulties! Shen Yizhi began to concentrate on drawing the symbols. This time it was not as easy as drawing the first-level talisman and seal before, and failure began to catch up with her. After destroying seven or eight talisman papers in a row, I could barely draw one. Shen Yizhi took a long breath and slapped the Xianli Talisman on the wall. Before this talisman is used up, this "Ode to the Peach Blossom Immortal in the Bright Moon" will never fade or be damaged in any way. ?Of course, if the entire wall suffers, then the blessings on the wall will naturally not be able to escape. So she added a formation in the entire tavern to protect the tavern. ?Now, everything should be foolproof, right? ?Two hours passed by in a flash, and soon it was time for the auction. However, when Shen Yizhi returned to Chunming Hall, he found that there were only a few people inside, less than one-tenth of the original number. I would like to know why. It is estimated that all of these people are lingering somewhere in the villa. There was no other way, she could only ask the maid to invite them over one by one. In the end, it took nearly an hour for most of the people to gather. Others just refuse to move and are addicted to their favorite things. This is the result of Shen Yizhi revealing the auction items to them in advance. Otherwise, her auction today may not go ahead. The job of hosting still falls on Xiao San. He first introduced the rules of the auction to everyone: "This auction adopts the form of a secret auction. What is a secret auction? It means that you do not bid publicly, but write your bidding price on a bamboo stick. When the results are finally announced, the highest bidder will win. There will be a bamboo tube on your desk with a bamboo stick with your number written on it, which is used for bidding. " It turns out that these bamboo sticks are used for bidding, so I asked what the purpose of putting a bamboo stick on the table is. Shooting in the dark? Its quite new. This is a good idea. It will prevent someone from seeing the same thing and bidding in public, which will hurt the peace. What if my price is viewed by others? Someone expressed concern. Shen Yi knew: "Don''t worry, everyone. The ink you use to write on your desk is a medicinal ink. It will not show up when you write. It will be revealed only when you spray the matching medicine on it. So what you write is up to you. You know it, but no one else can see it. Even Butler Xiaosan can only find out when everyone collects the bamboo sticks and sprays them with potion." She got the inspiration from Xie Fang. ?In addition, she also set up a formation in the hall to isolate the spiritual consciousness to prevent the monks from prying into the words written by others through the spiritual consciousness. ?In this way, everyone felt relieved. Chapter 314： : I don’t feel panic when I have money in my pocket. As the auctioneer of this auction, Xiao San placed a tall table in front of him. On the table there was a palm-high bronze bell, a delicate gold hammer, and an hourglass. ?He picked up the hammer and tapped the bronze bell. A rich and ethereal sound resounded, and everyone unconsciously became quiet. "The first auction of Mingyue Villa starts now. The first lot is a bottle of Wenyang Pills. There are ten pills in the bottle. Wenyang Pills are beneficial to qi and blood, and can continuously warm and nourish the human body. The medicinal effect is mild. It can be taken by men, women, old and young. The base price is 998 taels. If you are interested, please write the price on a bamboo stick and hand it over to the maid. The time is based on the hourglass. When the sand inside completely falls, you will no longer be able to participate in the bidding. ?He turned the hourglass upside down, and the sand inside began to trickle down. The time it takes for the sand to leak out is 3 minutes. 3 minutes will not give everyone much time to think. And Shen Yizhi wanted this effect. Sure enough, seeing the sand leaking continuously, the potential bidders panicked and hurriedly wrote the price on a bamboo stick and placed it on the plate held by the maid. ?At the beginning, Shen Yizhi was a little bored, Qing Bao and the other three were impatient to stay here, so they ran off to play by themselves. Otherwise, she can still have a plate of babies. Zhizhi, are you bored? Gu Xuetings voice sounded in his mind. ?Shen Yizhi looked down to the left. Gu Xueting was lazily leaning on the armrest of the low couch, holding a wine glass in his hand and turning it carelessly. A pair of eyes looked at her steadily. At this moment, she actually had the feeling that Xuan Ting was appearing in front of her, but his eyes were indeed black. ?? Could it be that Gu Xueting was influenced by Xuan Ting? Or is it that Xuan Ting has already begun to devour Gu Xueting? Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat, but it didn''t show on his face. He shook his glass and raised his glass, "Yes." The next moment, she saw Gu Xueting walking towards her. ?She was about to stop him, but she saw Gu Xueting still sitting there. How is this going? ! Clone technique? Or illusion? Shen Yizhi found that he couldn''t tell the difference. ??Xuan Ting just walked up, sat down next to her, stretched out his arms, held her on his lap and sat down. Others were completely unaware. You...dont make trouble. So many people were watching. ?Shen Yizhi didn''t dare to move too much for fear of being spotted. ??Xuan Ting took a sip on her face, and his voice was as clear and mellow as wine, with a sultry drunkenness: "What are you afraid of? They won''t be able to find out. Isn''t it boring, isn''t it good for me to accompany you?" "I..." Shen Yizhi opened his lips, but it gave him an opportunity to take advantage of. In the eyes of everyone, the two of them were sitting in their own seats, paying attention to the auction. ?Three minutes passed, and the sand in the hourglass drained out. Xiao San arranged the bamboo sticks of the bidders on the high table, and then sprayed the bamboo sticks one by one with the potion, and the writing on them was revealed. ?At the same time, this scene is also presented on the projection stone. The price is clear at a glance. The person who paid the highest price was a man named Geng, 5,899 taels. It is only 11 taels higher than the person with the second highest price. The person sitting on Geng''s throne is Wen Daoming. Xiao San singled out his bamboo stick and rang the bronze bell: "Congratulations to this guest, this bottle of Wenyang Pills is yours." Hearing that Daoming immediately received everyone''s attention. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I was the highest bidder. Brother Chu, I accept it." He raised his hand to Chu Bitao who was diagonally opposite. There was a little pride in his smile. ?Thats right, the person who paid the second highest price was Chu Bitao, the master of perfumery. He was only 11 taels lower than Wen Daoming, so he missed out on this lot. Wen Daoming was very open-minded and said, "It''s okay. There are a lot of good things in the back. I brought enough banknotes and I can always buy what I want." ?At this moment, Wen Daoming couldn''t help but laugh. Because it suddenly occurred to him that he didnt bring much money with him when he went out this time! What can be done? After bidding on an item, you do not need to pay immediately. Instead, you will wait until the auction is over, then pay and receive the item. Otherwise, Wen Daoming would be faced with the dilemma of having no money to pay the bill at this moment. Taking advantage of the opportunity to go to the toilet, he quietly asked the maid who was leading the way: "Well, I am in a hurry when I come out and I don''t have much cash with me. Can your village be accommodating? Of course, I will never default on my debt." ??The maid took the opportunity to recommend the Big Banyan Tree Foundation to him: "Mr. Wen, our villa can provide loan services." ?Hearing Daoming immediately raised his vigilance. Does Mingyue Villa still want to take advantage of this opportunity to make loan sharks? ?However, after listening to the maid''s detailed explanation, he realized that this was not a loan shark. On the contrary, the interest rate for borrowing money from some foundation was very low, and it also supported repayment in installments. Theres even no interest for the first month! Is there such a good thing? The maid smiled and said: "Do you think our owner will ruin his reputation for temporary gain?" Wen Daoming thought of the various treasures he saw in the villa and shook his head. Okay, take me to see it. There is a branch of the foundation in the villa. It is a small courtyard. In the east and west of the courtyard, there is an old vine as thick as a bowl. It is twisted and twisted. The vines climb all over the courtyard walls and roof, and hang down from the eaves, creating a natural appearance. Green curtain. The curtain is dotted with small fireworks-like flowers in purple, pink and white, which are beautiful and fresh. As soon as Wen Daoming stepped into the courtyard, his eyes were moistened by the greenery that hit his face. After entering, the clerk introduced him to the various businesses in his store in detail. When he returned to Chunming Hall, he heard that Daoming had already put one hundred thousand taels of silver notes in his pocket. ?He couldn''t help but reach out and touch his chest. The pile of banknotes was lying in the inner pocket of his chest. It is sad to say that although he is a well-known jade carving master, he also earns a lot of money, even a lot. A single piece of work can be sold for thousands of taels. But this was the first time he had so much money in his pocket. ?Who told him to be a housewife? The wife of the family was too strict and never allowed him to take too much money, saying she was afraid that he would buy all the jade if his hands were itchy. ??When he found good jade material, he got hot-headed and didn''t have enough money to spend. He had to admit this. So he has now developed a good habit of carrying only a little pocket money in his pocket when going out. ??But he had seen the auction brochure. There were several pieces of top-quality jade in it, as well as two jade carvings that had been lost. One of the two-eared bull-headed jade cups has half-moon-shaped ears, a shallow belly, and a flat bottom. The outside is decorated with relief cloud patterns. The bull''s head is also carved with high relief techniques. The remaining small details are also decorated with round carvings, openwork carvings, etc. A carving technique. The overall decoration is smooth and elegant, and the jade quality is rich and moist. It is truly a rare masterpiece! ??If he can auction this jade cup, he might be able to study the lost carving technique. So, you must never be without money in your pocket. Chapter 315： :My game, my turf, my rules Loans from the foundation are interest-free for the first month. If you can repay the money within one month, you wont have to spend any extra money! How nice! ?Although Madam was a little harsh on him regarding money, she was by no means ignorant. When he went back and told her the reason, and bought a few novel items to coax him, the matter could still be solved easily! ?Hearing Daoming thought happily. There was a hint of sadness on his face. Chu Bitao asked: "Brother Daoming, why did you come back so long? We just auctioned several good things." Hearing Daoming laughed, "Isn''t this just a moment of greed? I''m a bit upset." He stroked the banknotes in his chest pocket and felt at ease. With this money, I thought it would be a piece of cake to take a picture of the jade cup with two ears and an ox head. Its a pity that he thought too beautifully. ?One hundred thousand taels may be a lot elsewhere, but here, it is nothing. Those things that were auctioned at the beginning, such as pills, jade materials, pearl facial masks, ancient books, calligraphy and paintings, were not too rare. The materials are all non-aura-free. ?Even if it is expensive, it is still within their acceptable range. But later on, things like spiritual honey, spiritual wine, spiritual rice, spiritual liquid, talismans and even martial arts all appeared. At this stage, there are not many people present who have the ability to participate in the auction. But who can resist the attraction of these things? As a result, many people in the audience got up and left the meeting on the pretext of going to the toilet. They either borrowed money from the nearby foundation like Wen Daoming did, or used special channels to notify their families and send the money quickly! Seeing this, Shen Yizhi simply asked Xiao San to announce a break for two-quarters of an hour. It should be enough for them to raise enough funds, right? However, some people had other thoughts during this half hour. Brother Liu, Im very interested in that bottle of spiritual liquid. You must be too, right? "Haha, that''s natural. If you have a bottle of spiritual liquid in your hand, it''s equivalent to having an extra spiritual power for nothing. It''s a pity that such a good thing will definitely attract everyone to fight for it." I have a way to get the thing. Oh? Brother Zhao, come and listen? ??This is a conversation that took place in a toilet stall. ?What the two of them didnt know was that nothing they planned was hidden from Shen Yizhi and Xuan Tings perception. ?Xuan Ting bit Shen Yizhi''s ear: "What are you going to do?" Shen Yizhi leaned against him lazily and hummed softly: "If you want to use tricks on my territory, it depends on whether I agree or not." The person named Zhao is Zhao Zeyuan, the head of the Zhao family in Langcheng. ?His plan is simple to say, which is to win over Liu Qi first, and then separate operations with him, so as to persuade several other competitive opponents to deliberately write down low prices when bidding. At that time, Zhao Zeyuan can buy back the spiritual liquid at a relatively low price. When he gets the spiritual liquid back, he can split it half with Liu Qi. ?Of course, thats what he said. As for whether he will turn his back on me then, I dont know. ??Anyway, Liu Qi agreed to his proposal after he promised some benefits. Then the two of them split up to find the others. "Miss Bai, can you take a step to speak?" Zhao Zeyuan found that the first person he came to was Bai Xiaoshu. This is all because Bai Xiaoshu has been in the limelight several times in the previous auctions, and her efficiency in spending money is astonishing. She was willing to pay a high price of thirty thousand taels for even an jade bracelet, and she must have spared no expense in order to recover the spiritual liquid. But Zhao Zeyuan was sure to convince her. You deliberately wrote a low price during the auction? After the event is completed, you will give me half of the spiritual liquid? ??After listening to Zhao Zeyuan''s call, Bai Xiaoshu quickly extracted the key sentences from it. Yes, this way Miss Bai doesnt have to spend a lot of money, and she can get half a bottle of spiritual liquid back for free. Its a good deal, isnt it? ?Bai Xiaoshu pondered. She is weighing the pros and cons. What Zhao Zeyuan said was indeed very attractive. Even if she paid a high price during the bidding, she might not be able to get the spirit liquid. However, if she followed what Zhao Zeyuan said, she would be able to get half a bottle after the auction. ?Of course, thats assuming he can also successfully convince others. But what if Master Shen finds out about this? No, not in case, but very likely. She could feel that there were layers of formations set up throughout the villa, and maybe Shen Yizhi heard everything they said at the moment. As a monk, she knows the methods of monks best. And this Zhao Zeyuan is just a mortal, and he knows nothing about the methods of monks. Also thinks he is smart. Thinking of this, Bai Xiaoshu was about to reject him: "I still prefer..." Take it by yourself, so as not to ruin the eyes of Master Shen. Halfway through the words, a voice suddenly sounded in my head: "Promise him, I''ll trick him by the way, and I''ll give you a bottle of spiritual liquid afterwards." Shen Yizhi! Bai Xiaoshu''s pupils shrank suddenly. ?It seems that her guess is indeed correct. Their every move is probably in Shen Yizhi''s perception. Otherwise, why could she transmit the message so timely? She couldn''t help but feel glad that she had made the right choice, otherwise she wouldn''t know what would be waiting for her then. ??Bai Xiaoshu paused: "...Get the benefits first. Who knows whether Mr. Zhao will fulfill his promise afterwards? If you mess with me, I won''t be able to deal with it, right?" Zhao Zeyuan knew that she was relenting, but he deliberately showed a wry smile on his face, "Miss Bai, is Zhao the kind of villain who doesn''t keep his word?" ??Bai Xiaoshu shrugged, "I''m not familiar with you, how would I know." Zhao Zeyuan choked and took out something with determination, "This is the heirloom of my Zhao family. It was passed down from generation to generation by the ancestors of my Zhao family. If Miss Bai took this, she should trust Zhao." Bar?" What he took out was a square leather box, no more than the size of a mahjong and it looked very old. ??Bai Xiaoshu thought it was some kind of treasure, but when she opened it, she found... a melon seed inside? ?Although this melon seed is surprisingly big, almost four or five times the size of ordinary melon seeds, it is still a melon seed! At best, its just mutated! Theres nothing strange about it! ??Bai Xiaoshu closed the box: "Mr. Zhao, are you kidding me?" As he spoke, he released a trace of monk pressure, which immediately made Zhao Zeyuan bend at the waist. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with difficulty, "Miss Bai, don''t get me wrong, this is really passed down from my ancestors. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. This melon seed, no, this treasure, is invulnerable to water and fire, and cannot be smashed." Its not an ordinary thing! Yeah? Bai Xiaoshu looked suspicious. She tried it and found that it was just as Zhao Zeyuan said, this melon seed was not ordinary! but- Since you know this is a treasure, why are you still willing to give it to me? Just so that I wont participate in the bidding? Its a bit of a loss. Chapter 316： : I’ll trick you without any discussion. Zhao Zeyuan slandered: If I hadnt been able to develop the use of this treasure, do you think I would be willing to take it out? Instead of guarding a "treasure" whose use is unknown and has never been used, it is better to exchange it for other real benefits. It is said that the twelfth son of our family, who has been known as a genius since he was a child, is preparing to make a breakthrough. If he can take this bottle of spiritual liquid and send it to his master''s house, will it be of no use to him? Once they get the favor of this family, they, a branch of the Zhao family, can flourish! Zhao Zeyuan was making calculations in his mind, but he had a look of helplessness on his face, "As a monk, Miss Bai, how can she know the suffering of ordinary people like us." Bai Xiaoshu accepted it as soon as it was good, "Okay, I will accept this treasure. When the time comes to auction the spiritual liquid back, I will never bid against you." Zhao Zeyuan breathed a sigh of relief after receiving her correct words, "Thank you so much, Miss Bai!" After finishing one, he moved on to the next target. ?What he didnt know was that Shen Yizhi was seeing all of this. ??If the person he is looking for is unwilling to "complicit" with him, Shen Yizhi will secretly send a message to that person, and the content will be similar to the one sent to Bai Xiaoshu. If the person he finds has the same idea as him, haha, then I''m sorry. ??Such people will be blacklisted by her. From now on, the prices sold to them in the villa will definitely be higher than others! Half an hour passed, the relaxation time was over, and everyone returned to their seats. ?In order to avoid suspicion, Zhao Zeyuan and Liu Qi deliberately separated and came in from different doors one after the other. However, during the bidding, the two of them looked at each other tacitly. After a few rounds, there will be an auction for the spirit liquid. Shen Yizhi sent a message to his master, who had always been a spectator and only focused on eating: "Master, do me a favor. You can buy this bottle of spiritual fluid and set the price high." Because Luo Yaoyao had never participated in the bidding, and his clothes were very simple, Zhao Zeyuan naturally thought that he was a poor guy. In the previous underground party, he did not find anyone at all. Pass him. She could already imagine how interesting the expressions of Zhao and Liu would be when the results came out later. Hmph, if you dare to join forces to steal my money, sooner or later you will be bleeding a lot! ?Xuan Ting liked her bad and naughty look, so he rubbed her hard into his arms. Shen Yizhi patted him on the arm and said, "My waist will be broken by your strangulation." Xuan Ting deliberately misinterpreted her words: "Are you tired like this? Then it seems that I have to give you a good waist training, so as not to be really exhausted in the future." He grasped her waist with his big hands and kneaded it skillfully. It took Shen Yizhi a while to react, and he could barely hold in his breath. Tired and broken? How could he say such dirty words? ?The warmth from his palm spread through the thin material of his clothes. It was hot and itchy. Shen Yizhi twisted his waist to avoid it, but he still couldn''t avoid it. Gu Xueting, if you keep doing this, Ill be angry! She tried to keep a straight face. ?However, there was still a smile in the corner of her eyes, which not only made her expression less intimidating, but also made him want to bully her, ravage her, and penetrate her even more... The desire came so violently and unexpectedly that Xuan Ting could hardly maintain the illusion and exposed a pair of hidden blood eyes in front of her. Noticing the tension in his body and the sudden appearance of veins on his forehead, Shen Yizhi thought he was ill and hurriedly gave him a Qingxin Pill. "Gu Xueting, calm down, calm down. Quickly recite the Qing Heart Sutra silently." Xuan Ting: In the field, the auction results for the Spiritual Liquid have come out. Congratulations to Xin Sanhaos guest for bidding on this bottle of spirit liquid for 1.3 million taels. Xiao San made the final decision. The person sitting on Xin No. 3 is Luo Yaoyao. ??Zhao Zeyuan''s originally prepared expression suddenly froze on his face. He rubbed his eyes and stared hard at the projection stone screen. ??However, the words on the Xin No. 3 bamboo stick that read "one hundred and three thousand taels of silver" remained unchanged. ?So, the old man who has been sitting there silently turned out to be a very rich man? Have you made a mistake? You said you are so rich, why do you dress like a beggar? You made me misunderstand that you are a pauper! ?Its good now, all the benefits have been given away, but the spirit recovery liquid has not been taken. ??Zhao Zeyuan stared at Luo Yaoyao, as if he wanted to poke a few more holes in his clothes that were already full of holes. In fact, Shen Yizhi was helpless about Luo Yaoyao''s hobby of wearing clothes with holes in them. ?She has made him so many decent and neat clothes, but he has not been seen wearing them. Every time I promised well, I would still go my own way next time. Besides, he was spoiled: "Are you having abandoning my master to embarrass you? Isn''t it?" Facing such unreasonable troubles from him, what else could Shen Yizhi do? I can only let him go. ?But liking to wear rags is one thing. He also loves to be clean. The first thing he does when he gets up every day is to perform a dust-cleaning spell on himself. Otherwise he should despise himself. Lets get down to business. ??How could Luo Yaoyao not feel Zhao Zeyuan''s intense gaze? He turned his head as if chewing a chicken leg, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome old man like me?" Zhao Zeyuan: Even Wen Daoming next to him couldn''t help but look sideways. ?From now on, no one dared to make any small moves anymore, they all bid honestly. The auction didn''t end until seven o''clock. Last for a full five hours. ?If you feel hungry or thirsty during this period, you can always call the maid to bring you food and drink. If you feel sleepy, you can take a nap. The food in the villa contains spiritual energy. Although it is weak, it has great benefits for the human body. At least after this afternoon, everyone did not feel tired at all. On the contrary, they were in good spirits. ?So Shen Yizhi took advantage of the situation and held a dinner party. ?The food is all ready, and the kitchen has been busy all day long. By the end of the day, everyone had become familiar with each other, so the atmosphere at the dinner was very harmonious, and everyone left the table from time to time to talk to others. The banquet did not end until more than ten o''clock in the evening. Everyone left Chunming Hall with satisfaction and followed the maid to their own room. ?Yangchunyuan, in a certain room. ??Bai Xiaoshu sat cross-legged on the bed and took the time to practice. A spiritual energy much richer than that in the family secret room poured into her body. She felt that she had never been so addicted to cultivation as at this moment. It would be great if I could stay here forever. * Shen family. In Shen Yizhis space. ?Xuan Ting walked into the bedroom of Qing Bao and the others. It was almost midnight, but the three little guys had no intention of sleeping. Qing Bao was crawling around on his tree hole bed, Yuan Bao was playing with building blocks, and Nian Nian was sitting on his big soft bed eating potato chips. Eating and dropping the dregs. When they saw him, the three of them were not afraid at all. They even ran over and tried to get him to join the group: "Dad, come and play with us." Chapter 317： :Conclude a life-long contract Facing the three baby dolls hugging his legs, Xuan Ting wanted to be arrogant, but found that he couldn''t do it. Ahem, he cleared his throat, Shall we play a game? Okay, okay! The three little ones clapped their hands and jumped up and down. Thinking of Shen Yizhi who was snooping outside, Xuan Ting''s heart skipped a beat and he made a "shh" gesture. Qing Bao and Yuan Bao both covered their mouths in tacit understanding and blinked their **** eyes. Nian Nian reacted slowly and took a bite. The sound of the potato chips being cut into pieces was particularly obvious. Seeing everyone else looking at her, she twirled her fingers innocently. ?Xuan Ting was so cute that his heart dropped. ?Hold the three little guys to the bed, and he also lay down on it, leaning on his side, supporting his face with the back of his hands. Come on, everyone, close your eyes. Whoever can close their eyes the longest will be rewarded. The three Qings and Baos thought he was really playing with them, and were not aware of his ulterior motives at all, so they rushed to close their eyes. Qing Bao also covered it with his hands, and the fleshy dimples on the back of his hands were particularly obvious. ? Even with her eyes closed, Niannians mouth is still moving, but the frequency and amplitude are much smaller. ?Among them, Yuanbao is the most well-behaved. His little hands are folded calmly on his belly, and his sleeping face is cute and delicate. ??Xuan Ting looked at the three little darlings with a tenderness and doting in his eyes that he had never realized. ?Then he saw Qing Bao quietly open his fingers, glanced secretly at Yuan Bao and Nian Nian next to him, and then pretended that he had not opened his eyes. He suddenly said: As expected of his cub, he is clever. But children cannot be shielded, otherwise they are likely to grow crooked in the future. Qing Bao, you are not allowed to peek. This round, you are eliminated. Yuan Bao and Niannian both performed very well, and each will be rewarded with a lollipop. It doesnt matter what you reward, what matters is being rewarded. Qing Bao almost cried when he saw that his two friends had lollipops but he didn''t. ??Xuan Ting hurriedly comforted him softly: "Be good, Qing Bao, try to perform well in the next round, and you can still get the lollipop." Then in this round, Qing Bao closed his eyes and fell asleep. One of his fat legs was raised up, just three inches below his navel. Xuan Ting: ??Does this kid want to ruin his mother''s happiness? Nian Nian and Qing Bao''s movements were synchronized, but they pressed their legs on Yuan Bao''s body. The three children were all asleep. ?It seems that it is not difficult to coax the child to sleep. Xuan Ting felt a little proud in his heart. He carefully removed Qing Bao''s chubby legs from his body and gently got out of bed. Shen Yizhi, who was waiting outside, saw him coming out and asked silently: "Are you all asleep?" Xuan Ting held her hand and walked out before saying with joy, "Well, I fell asleep." Looking at his arrogant look, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel suspicious, "Are you sure?" She knew the nature of her little ancestors very well. When had they been coaxed to sleep so easily? In the bedroom. ??The three people who were sleeping sprawled out opened their eyes one after another. Qing Bao: "Finally, I coaxed dad away." Yuanbao: "It''s rare for father and mother to get together. As children, we must be considerate." Niannian: "Get off my bed." Outside the door, the father and mother listening in the corner fell into silence at the same time. Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows, these three little **** are really big guys. Look at what they are saying. ??Xuan Ting felt a little burning on his face. He was beaten by three little guys. No one would believe him if he told me! Shen Yizhi knocked on the door and said, "If you don''t sleep, I''ll lock you in a dark room!" The few people who were making a fuss suddenly felt as if the shutdown button had been pressed, and their bodies froze in place. ??The legendary little dark room, with no light, no sound and no snacks. Is my mother finally going to be cruel to them? The three of them climbed into their beds quickly and covered themselves with quilts. After a while, the sound of milk and milky snoring could be heard from inside. ?This time, they really fell asleep. Shen Yizhi crooked Xuanting with his elbow and said, "You see, sometimes coaxing is useless, you have to use a high-pressure policy. One by one, you just need to deal with it. You, the father, need to learn more." Xuan Ting said with a look of acceptance: "Yes, yes, Zhi Zhi taught me a lesson. I will definitely learn from it in the future." "Well, it''s getting late, you should go to bed." Shen Yizhi turned and walked towards his bedroom, leaving someone behind. One step, two steps... No one behind her made a sound, and she felt relieved. ?She was afraid that he would take the opportunity to ask her to fulfill those three conditions. Just don''t mention it, just don''t mention it. ?However, it turned out that she was too naive. When she had stepped into the bedroom and was about to close the door, the door was blocked by a big hand. Zhizhi, have you forgotten something? "Huh? Is there any? If so, let''s wait until tomorrow. I''m so sleepy." Shen Yizhi yawned. Xuan Ting dragged her into his arms and said into her ear: "No, we must say it today." Shen Yizhi sighed in his heart. It seemed that if he didn''t fulfill those three conditions today, it would be impossible. Okay, you say it. "The first condition, I want you to..." Xuan Ting paused deliberately, "conclude a life-long contract with me." Shen Yizhi thought he heard wrongly and subconsciously asked, "What contract?" ??Xuan Ting held her face and kissed her deeply until her legs were weak and could not stand. Then he kindly left her lips and answered her question: "Tongshengqi." The contract of living together, after it is concluded, both parties will live and die together, and their lives will be shared. Unless two people die together, as long as one person lives, the other person cannot die. If you are seriously injured, you can also draw life force from another person for replenishment. The benefits are huge, but so are the risks. Once a contract is made, it is equivalent to tying one''s life to another person. A real grasshopper on a string. "Are you...sure?" Shen Yizhi didn''t know whether he was crazy or demented. Xuan Ting held her in his arms, his lips lingering on her face, greedily kissing her eyebrows, and said in a hoarse voice, "Of course. Promise me." Shen Yizhi was struck by his eyes and couldn''t help blurting out: "Okay." Be good, lets go out. ?The Divine Emperor''s Pearl has not formed a complete Heavenly Dao. Even if they conclude a contract here, it will not be recognized by Heavenly Dao, so they have to go out first. ??In the corridor on the third floor of the small building, the two of them stood under the star-studded night and concluded a contract of living together. The moment the contract was created, Shen Yizhi vaguely saw a thin light flying out of his body, and Xuan Ting did the same. This is the causal line that represents each of them. ?Two causal lines are intertwined and inseparable, which means that their future destinies are closely linked, no matter how far apart they are. Subsequently, the two ends of the entangled causal line connected their index fingers together and entangled them several times. Each time around, the two of them felt closer to each other. At the end, the line of cause and effect wound to its end, and their palms were pressed together. Chapter 318： : Trapped by him The line of cause and effect disappeared, replaced by a silver-white ring on their respective index fingers. The style of the ring is extremely simple, but full of beauty. Shen Yizhi looked at the ring on his hand. Is this a bit too fantasy? She touched it and the ring was real. Xuan Ting was tickled by her blank expression. He grabbed her hand and kissed her fingers, "This is the Tongsheng knot. It is invisible to others except ourselves." Hmm. Shen Yizhi looked at his hand with the ring on it, his whole person was still a bit unreal. ?She is not married yet, how come she is trapped? This Tongsheng knot is also a thief. I didn''t choose any finger, but I chose the index finger. Zhizhi, since the contract of coexistence has been concluded, lets do another thing today. "another thing?" Become a Taoist couple. Taoist couple? Isn''t that a marriage between monks? ?He just wanted to propose marriage, but he didnt prepare anything? Shen Yizhi shook off his hand, leaned on the railing, and communicated with Yi Chang: "Tell me quickly, what are the procedures for monks to become Taoist couples." Yi Chang: "Huh? Become a Taoist couple? In fact, the process of getting married is similar to that of mortals, but it is more complicated. The most important step is to swear the oath of inner demons in front of everyone watching... Why do you suddenly ask about this? ? Shen Yizhi did not answer and cut off contact. Yichang: ??? ?After pondering for a while, he jumped up suddenly. Is Shen Yizhi going to become a Taoist companion with someone? ! Taoist lovers are not just casual friends! Shen Yizhi looked at the person in front of him coldly, "Where''s the betrothal gift? You don''t want to just marry me home, do you?" If this is the case, then she has to consider whether to find a father for Qing Bao and the others again, hum. ??Xuan Ting put his hands on the railing, trapping her between his arms, and pressed his forehead against hers: "Did you see it?" Shen Yizhi was about to ask what she saw. The next moment, her consciousness was pulled into a vast space. ?She stood high above the space, looking down at everything below. Xuanting stood beside her, interlocking with hers. "here it is?" "My accompanying space, I call it Chaos." Xuanting looked at her: "Everything here is the betrothal gift I prepared for you. Are you satisfied?" ?Shen Yizhi looked at the mountains of supplies underneath and was a little shocked, speechless for a moment. "I''ll take you downstairs to have a look." Xuan Ting pulled her and stepped out carelessly, carelessly reaching the ground. ?He took her around and introduced them to her one by one. This Gu Eagle was hunted the year I first arrived in the North. In the monster area, Xuanting pointed to a complete and huge monster. The Gu Eagle looks like an eagle, but is ten times larger than the eagle. Its black golden beak is very sharp, and there are two black spiral horns on its head, and its whole body is dark. Its body was fixed by a bracket, its wings were spread out, its head was held high, and its eyes were open. At first glance, Shen Yizhi thought it was alive and was startled. The Gu Eagle has a cunning nature. It will hide in the water and make sounds like a baby to lure people in, and then devour them in one bite. "This is a snowman in the sea of ??raging snow. He is very good at hiding. Even if he hides in the snow and remains motionless for several months, nothing will happen to him." ?Xuan Ting led Shen Yizhi to the second strange beast. The snowman was covered with long, snow-white hair, like snow satin. He squatted on the ground, a bit like an orangutan. The nails on his claws were very long and sharp at first glance. Xuan Ting''s next words confirmed her guess: "The claws are its sharp weapons. It can disembowel a warrior wearing armor with bare hands." Then how did you kill it? Shen Yizhi asked. After seeing various types of strange beasts, Xuan Ting took her to the ore area again. The ores that are extremely rare outside are piled up here. Then comes the treasure area, weapons area ?Looking at it one by one, Shen Yizhi had only one feeling: Gu Xueting is too arrogant! Now, he will give all these as a dowry gift to her. ?He dares to give it, and she... of course dares to ask for it! However, she could tell that there were many things inside, especially the taxidermied exotic beasts and weapons, which were his favorites. It is a medal that symbolizes his honor! How could she take it? Not to mention she doesn''t need it. There are too many things, so Ill leave them with you for the time being. When I want them, Ill come to you to ask for them. Xuan Ting''s focus is: "Did Zhizhi agree to be my Taoist companion?" Shen Yizhi: ?Ma Dan, you accidentally fell into the sweet trap he set. ?Is it too late for her to be more reserved? Xuan Ting told her with actual actions, but of course it was too late! When consciousness returned, Xuan Ting pulled her and bowed to the night sky, then took out a cup. Gourd, also known as gourd, is homophonic to "". In ancient rituals, the newlyweds would drink from gourd cups together on their wedding night. Because the gourd was too bitter to be eaten, this move meant that the couple would share the joys and sorrows in the days to come. ?Xuan Ting and Shen Yizhi put their hands together and leaned in to drink their cups at the same time. The clear and crystal wine reflects the stars in the sky, making them bright and clear. The two of them drank the wine in one gulp. "I will be with you, I will go with you." Let me drink from the same cup with you, and we will go forward together from now on. Hearing Xuan Ting say these words, Shen Yizhi''s eyes instantly became moist. But the next moment Xuan Ting picked her up and said, "Since we have become Taoist couples, why not take advantage of this beautiful scenery and go to Wushan to enjoy the bliss together?" ?Lets go to Wushan for bliss together? ! Does this person only have this yellow waste in his mind? She really wanted to feed all the emotions she felt at the previous moment into the dog''s belly! When his body was thrown onto the soft bed, Shen Yizhi hurriedly held the person on top of him, "Gu Xueting! Don''t be impulsive, be careful of getting sick again." ?In order not to expose himself in front of her, Xuan Ting could only endure it even if he heard her calling another man''s name (although that man was technically himself). But now, everyone is his, the knot of unity has been tied, and Heaven has recognized their relationship. She will never escape from his grasp for the rest of her life. So, does he still need to disguise now? Look into my eyes. Xuan Ting held her wrist to prevent her from moving. Shen Yizhi subconsciously did as he said, and then watched as his eyes turned red, and the red pupils shone like cold and clear rubies. You were always pretending before... Her body subconsciously wanted to step back. ?However, between the sheets, where can she retreat to? Yes, guess when I started to appear? Chapter 319： :You like me Shen Yizhi''s mind quickly went through everything that happened during the day, and suddenly realized that that day during the day was not her illusion at all! By then he had already replaced Gu Xueting! ?Everything that happened after that was done intentionally by him. He even tricked her into entering into a life-long contract and became a Taoist couple! "Despicable villain!" Shen Yizhi glared at him hatefully. ?Xuan Ting bit her ear maliciously: "Really? But don''t you like it too?" When did I He smiled lowly, his laughter was hoarse and sexy: "When you are kissed deeply by me, when you are wrapped around me, when you fall softly in my arms... Zhizhi, don''t deny it, you like me. " "Shut up! I like Gu Xueting, not you, the **** who stole his body!" "Really? Then why can''t you recognize me and Gu Xueting? You keep saying that you like Gu Xueting, but do you know what you look like when you are in my arms? Do you want to see it?" Xuan Ting was like a devil, every word he said penetrated into the depths of her heart. ??Yes, she clearly likes Gu Xueting, and Xuan Ting and Gu Xueting obviously have completely different personalities. She should recognize him even if he is disguised. Xuan Ting took out the shadow stone and turned it over her face. The above is a picture of her and Xuanting together. When did he record it? She didn''t notice it at all. Yes, if she could detect it, she wouldn''t be fooled by this monster. However, the point is not this, the point is! In the picture, what is recorded is Xuantings real appearance, not his disguised appearance. He pressed her against the couch and kissed her passionately and passionately. And she clung to him, her face flushed. ?She could even hear the ambiguous sound of water when the two were kissing. ...God, let her die! Shen Yizhi wished he could drag himself out and whip his body. "Turn it off! Xuanting, I told you to turn it off, do you hear me?" ?She reached out and tried to **** the photo stone from his hand. ?Xuan Ting dodged as soon as he stretched out his arms, and at the same time, he pulled her into his arms and forced her to watch with him. Did you see it? You enjoyed it when I kissed you. ? Angry and embarrassed to the extreme, Shen Yizhi calmed down and said, "Yes, because at that time I thought you were Gu Xueting, so of course I enjoyed it. Now that I know it''s you, I feel sick in my stomach and just want to vomit." The aura around Xuanting suddenly became extremely cold. "Shen Yizhi, do you know what will happen if you anger me?" What is it? Kill me? Haha, then you will die too. ?Now it seems that the benefits of signing the co-existence contract are still great. At least she doesn''t have to worry about this monster taking her life. ?But then again, he is actually willing to tie his life to her contract. Does that mean that- He likes her very much? Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but think about this. If it were Gu Xueting, such behavior would be normal, but if it were Xuan Ting, it would be abnormal. You like me. She looked into his eyes and said firmly. ??However, after hearing this, Xuan Ting pinched her face as if she had heard a big joke: "You don''t have a thick skin. How can you say such arrogant words?" Shen Yizhi slapped his hand away and sneered: "Really? If you don''t like it, why did you kiss me? Are you still a Taoist couple with me? You even -" I want to sleep with her! Xuan Ting kissed her eyes and said gently but cruelly: "Wanting to sleep with you and liking you are two different things, silly girl. Don''t resist, or I won''t help but hurt you." Shen Yizhi felt that the situation in front of her was beyond her understanding. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a moment, and her emotions were in a mess. However, just letting him do whatever he wants is impossible, even in his lifetime. ?With a strong effort, she turned over and pressed him down, looking at him coldly: "I want to be on top." Xuan Ting''s eyes became more and more interested, "Okay." Shen Yizhi resisted his burning eyes that wanted to devour her, and kissed him hard. When she felt that the time was almost up, she would hide in space as soon as she thought about it. However, the scene in front of her did not change at all, she was still where she was. As soon as he raised his eyes, he met Xuanting''s playful **** eyes. He stroked her face gently, "Zhizhi, do you think I will give you a chance to escape into space at this time?" ?At this moment, Shen Yizhi''s scalp was about to explode. ??This monster can actually prevent her from entering the space? Then wouldn''t she have to be at his mercy from now on? "how did you do that?" ?Xuan Tings red lips spat out a sentence that made her vomit blood: Sit down and Ill tell you. Seeing that she didn''t move, he stood up: "Or do you want me to do it by myself? If I come, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it. Shen Yizhi, don''t challenge my patience anymore, this is what I give you A final bit of mercy. Shen Yizhi looked at him and tears suddenly fell. Xuan Ting suddenly felt irritable and wanted to kill someone, and roughly pulled her over, "Why are you crying? Huh? You will cry later." ?He decided not to endure it any longer, and God knew he was almost bursting with it. ?However, her tears fell even more fiercely, and soon they wet his neck, and some flowed down and slid over his chest. Xuan Ting wanted to strangle her to death for a moment. Choke this woman who can easily influence him to death. ?He grabbed her neck in his mouth, viciously, as if he wanted to bite her to death. * "Whoa whoa-" ??The sound of roosters crowing in the village can be heard in the distance. Shen Yizhi was wrapped in Xuan Ting''s arms, and his whole body became like a loveless salted fish. She felt that the hands were no longer hers. No, not just hands. ?This night, she had a really chaotic life. Although she used a tear offensive to defend her final innocence, the price she paid was a bit heavy. Her lips were a little numb, definitely swollen. Hands can no longer be closed, and it is estimated that eating will be a problem. As for the other things, its okay not to mention them. Xuan Ting is a beast! But the man who had been relieved was very satisfied at the moment. He slept soundly holding her, with the corners of his mouth still raised. When he closed his eyes, his sleeping face was pure, innocent, and handsome. Even a little childish. It really makes people feel bad. ?However, when she thought about the **** things he did to her last night, she felt itchy with hatred and wanted to bite a hole out of her face. Xuanting seemed to be aware of it. He arched his head towards her neck and hid his face. Shen Yizhi stared at the ceiling of the tent with blank eyes. ?Xuan Tings previous words rang in her ears again. Why cant you recognize Gu Xueting and me? You keep saying that you like Gu Xueting, but do you know what you look like when you are in my arms? When you are kissed deeply by me, when you are wrapped around me, when you fall limply in my arms... Zhizhi, dont deny it, you like me. You like melike me Xuan Ting''s words were swirling and repeating in her mind like a magic voice. ?Ahhhh! Shut up! Shen Yizhi roared in his heart. Finally, the world is clean. Chapter 320： : Ill take the lead Mingyue Villa. ??Bai Xiaoshu practiced all night, and after incorporating the last ray of spiritual energy into her dantian, she opened her eyes. After practicing here for only one night, her originally stagnant cultivation showed signs of breakthrough! This is truly a paradise. She opened the window, looked at the blooming peach blossoms outside the window, and took a breath of the sweet air. She really wished she could live here forever. ?After having a delicious breakfast that contained a faint spiritual energy, Bai Xiaoshu planned to take a stroll in the garden. Yesterday, the time was too short, and she didn''t even have time to appreciate the scenery here. As a result, the maid handed over a beautifully wrapped gift box: "Miss Bai, this is a gift prepared for you by our owner. You are welcome to come to our villa at any time in the future. This is the tour album of the villa, you can see it look." Prepared gifts? Come and play anytime "in the future"? ??Bai Xiaoshu immediately understood the implication of the maid''s words. She was giving an order to expel guests. In the box, there is not only a bottle of spirit rejuvenation liquid that Shen Yizhi promised before, but also a set of skin care products. She originally said she wanted to buy a set, but now it seems she wont need it. She closed the gift box, picked up the album and flipped through it. It introduces the scenery in the villa with pictures and texts, and also appends a detailed explanation of the tickets at the end. You have to have a ticket to enter the villa, and all kinds of consumption in the villa have to be paid for separately. ?However, is the price of this ticket too expensive? There are five types of tickets, divided according to star rating. The one-star ticket is 100 taels, and you can stay in the villa for one day. Two-star tickets cost 289 taels, and you can stay in the villa for three days. Three-star tickets are 459 taels and can stay for five days. Four-star tickets cost 888 taels and can stay for ten days. With full-moon tickets, you can enter the villa at any time, with no time limit, and all consumption in the villa will be discounted at 20%. However, this kind of ticket is not sold to the public, but needs to meet one of the following conditions to obtain it: ?Those who are pure in heart; those who possess merit and virtue; those whose skills are close to the Tao. How to judge whether these conditions are met? ?Those who are pure and kind-hearted are the same on the outside and the same on the outside. They have never done any evil in their lives, have never committed any murders, and have never had evil thoughts. Their hearts are like glass, unstained by dust. ?The heavenly mirror hung on the gate of the villa can trace a person''s past, judge what is right and wrong, good and evil, and whether one''s heart is pure and kind can be revealed by looking in front of the mirror. Those who possess merit are not judged by humans, but by the law of heaven. Whether a person has merit or not is invisible to the naked eye. It is also necessary to use a heavenly mirror. ??If the body has merit, the figure shown in the mirror will emit a golden light of morality. This is the so-called merit added to the body, which is clear at a glance. The third item needs to be tested in the Taoist pavilion outside the villa. If the Taoist bell rings, it means that the conditions are met. ??The more Bai Xiaoshu looked down, the colder her heart became. Is she pure of heart? She considers herself not a bad person, but she is definitely not a pure good person either. This is no good. Have meritorious deeds? She didn''t know for sure, but it was very likely that she didn''t have it. How could merit be so good? It is estimated that only the kind of people who spend their whole life doing good deeds and benefiting the world can gain merit. As for the last one, who is almost Taoist in skills, haha, if you want to say what she is best at, it is nothing more than forming formations. Before coming here, she felt that she was somewhat talented in formations, but after coming here, she knew what it means to be "there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world". ?Her level is not even considered a minor success, let alone "nearly qualified". So she doesnt have to think about the full moon ticket. ?You can only spend money and be a krypton gold player. ??Bai Xiaoshu dug around and found that she only had two hundred taels of silver left. Where can I buy this ticket? The maid was delighted: "I can do it right here. What kind do you want to buy?" The owner of the hotel said that for every ticket sold, the maid can get a 1% commission. For example, if she sells a one-star ticket worth 100 taels, she can get one tael of silver! Its equivalent to getting half of your monthly money for free! ??The maid took out a long and narrow box from the treasure bag, pushed open the lid, and the tickets were neatly placed inside like works of art. The ticket is carved from jade bamboo, one finger long and three fingers wide, a thin piece, as clear as jade, with a painting carved on it, with the entire Mingyue Villa in the background, and a crescent moon hanging in the sky. Decorated with a star, the right side is engraved with "Mingyue Villa" in four cartoon round fonts. is carved according to the font written by Shen Yizhi. On the back, Tianzhou Lake is used as the background, with lotus flowers blooming and a red koi carp jumping out of the water. The picture is lifelike and full of interest. ?This koi carp is carved in the image of red brocade. This is a one-star ticket. The only difference between other two-star, three-star and four-star tickets is the number of stars. The full moon ticket is changed from a crescent moon to a full moon without stars. ?These exquisite bamboo plaques are all made by the bamboo carving master Li Ke. In addition, the jade bamboo itself is valuable, and the ticket alone is worth a lot of money. ?Bai Xiaoshu held it in her hand and played with it for a while. "With this ticket, except for a few places, you can go to most places in the villa." The maid explained the specific situation to Bai Xiaoshu, and then politely withdrew. Bai Xiaoshu suddenly remembered something and called the maid, "Please help me give this to your owner." She handed the large melon seed she got from Zhao Zeyuan to the maid. She didn''t figure out what it was or what it was used for, so she simply gave it to Master Shen. After all, if it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be able to get it, not to mention that Master Shen also gave her a bottle of spiritual liquid as a gift. Looking at the only one hundred taels left in her hand, Bai Xiaoshu felt a little worried. This little money is probably not enough to have a meal in the villa, right? Unexpectedly, she would also have to worry about money one day. ?But at least I have gained one day, so I have to write a letter back quickly and tell my family about the situation here. The situation of other people in the villa is similar to Bai Xiaoshu. Most of the money I had was wiped out by yesterdays auction. ??But they hadn''t stayed enough at the villa, so they simply came to the pavilion outside the villa to try to see if they could get the full moon tickets. The sage Liu Jingran, the master of chess, Lin Bingyi, the master of calligraphy and painting, Pei Hao, the poet Xie Fang, the jade carver Wen Daoming and others all came here. ??If every circle is a pyramid, then they are the people standing at the top of the tower. So they still have some confidence in getting the full moon tickets. ?Only one person can enter the pavilion at a time, so who should come first? ?While everyone was modestly declining, Xie Fang came out: "Since everyone is afraid of taking the lead, let me first experience the power of this bell." ?Why is everyone afraid of taking the lead? Xie Fang''s words can be said to have offended most of the people. ?But everyone also knows that he has a straightforward personality, and they dont really care about him. Chapter 321： : He is the first Xie Fang stepped into the Taoist pavilion and looked around the clock curiously. He found that it was no different from an ordinary clock. He tried to push it with his hand, but the clock did not move at all, let alone ring. ??Oh, I still have some skills. Xie Fang plans to compose a poem. ?Xiao Er, who was waiting in the pavilion, prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone for him, but Xie Fang still used his own pen. Within a few short breaths of inking, a poem had already taken shape in his mind, and he wrote it down smoothly. ??The font is elegant, penetrating through the back of the paper, and the words are as good as poetry. However, there was no response from Daozhong. Xie Fang looked at Xiao Er. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xie, you failed in the challenge. Everyone only has one chance per day, please come back tomorrow." Xiao Er bowed slightly towards him. Failed? Xie Fang walked out of the pavilion without feeling embarrassed. "Mr. Xie, won''t you take this calligraphy with you?" Xiao Er asked. Xie Fang turned his back to him and waved his hand, "No, just do whatever you want." Xiao Er planned to put this calligraphy away. After all, it was the work of Shixian. At this time, Pei Hao asked: "Brother, can you let us appreciate it?" ?Xiao Er took the poem and handed it to him. Pei Hao and others circulated it one after another, and they all thought it was well written. But it is also true that the bell did not ring. So, what level should one reach in order to achieve mastery of skills? The second person to go up was Liu Jingran. When he played the music, everyone outside the pavilion fell silent and listened quietly. It is an extremely rare thing to be able to listen to the Qin Sheng music at close range. ?After the music was played, everyone felt that this music could only be heard in heaven and could only be heard rarely in the human world. Just two words, nice! ?However, the clock remained silent. The third, fourth...seven or eight people in a row went up, but they all failed in the challenge. Some people couldn''t help but become suspicious, "Can this bell really ring?" ?Those people are all world-famous people with superb skills and very good live performances, but they all failed without exception. One has to doubt the authenticity of Dao Zhong. At this time, Shen Yizhi was standing outside the crowd. She had been here for a while, and she felt that those people were doing well, but the bell did not ring. She had no doubts about the Dao Zhong. After all, she spent thousands of points to redeem it. The Taoist bell has not rung once, which only shows that the previous challengers performances have not yet reached the nearly Taoist standard. Failed to impress Daozhong. ?This is not to say that they are not good, but they are still a little bit behind. Just like Xie Fang, she was sure that if he was in the same state when writing poems as when he wrote "Ode to the Peach Blossom Immortal in the Bright Moon" on the wall yesterday, it would be fine. ?That kind of mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful state, like an epiphany, all in one go. In this situation, if everyone cannot believe in the authenticity of Dao Zhong, then everyone will probably think that Dao Zhong is a fake, and her authority as the owner of the village will be greatly reduced. This is not what she wants to see. ?Unless someone has really reached a level of skill that is close to Taoism and resonates with Taoism, only then can everyone''s doubts be dispelled. But where could she find such a person now? The people standing here at this moment include almost most of the world''s elites. ?What a mistake. ?Seeing the people outside the pavilion gradually disperse, Shen Yizhi seemed to see money trees leaving him one after another. At this moment, a man about forty years old with a swarthy face walked into the pavilion. I dont have any skills, Im just a juggler who makes a living by ventriloquism, is this okay? He was very cautious. ??Xiao Ers attitude towards him is no different from that towards Xie Fang and others. Viloquy is also a skill. It is not superior to playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, of course. Hearing this, the man obviously relaxed a lot. To perform ventriloquism, curtains need to be hung around to block sight, allowing people to listen only with their ears. After setting up the scene, Chen Lu, also known as Hanzi, began to perform. The ventriloquist he performed was called "A Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix". He used to do this one, but he always felt that his performance was not good enough and that something was missing. Until he watched the illusion yesterday and saw the real phoenix. Only then did he know what he was missing. As soon as he opened his voice, Chen Lu forgot everything around him and only immersed himself in his own world. From the outside, the sounds of various birds gather in the pavilion, which are mixed but not chaotic. Together they compose a natural and beautiful music. ??When Phoenix''s proud and heaven-shaking voice sounded, the entire performance reached its climax. Those who were about to leave couldn''t help but stop and listen carefully. Closing their eyes and listening only to the sound, they seemed to see the shocking illusion of yesterday reappearing in front of them. When the performance ended, everyone was still immersed in it. At this time, when ?A clear and powerful bell rang, spreading in all directions. ?Everyone who heard the bells fell into a mysterious state, as if they had an epiphany. For a moment, the spiritual platform became clearer than ever before, and many of the previous confusions were answered at this time. It is nothing more than enlightenment and enlightenment. Among them, Chen Lu, who is closest to Daozhong, has gained the greatest benefit. After all, he is the one who resonates with Daozhong, and he is also the first one. ?When Chen Lu walked out of the pavilion, he saw a large number of people gathered outside the originally sparse pavilion, all staring at him with bright eyes. He couldn''t help but be startled, what''s going on? Come out, come out May I ask my surname? Chen, Chen Lu. It turns out to be Brother Chen. Congratulations. Brother Chen is the first one to let the Taoist bell ring. Not even Shixian and Qin Sheng did it. Ah, I dont think I should take it seriously, Im just lucky. Hey, brother Chen, dont be so humble. If you can make the bell ring, you must be outstanding. Can brother Chen give us some experience in passing the customs? Everyone surrounded Chen Lu and asked him for advice. Having experienced the benefits brought by the bell, they have no doubts about the bell, and they all want to experience the feeling of having the bell ring for them. ? ? ventriloquism, in the eyes of most people, is just an unattractive thing, and cannot be compared with music, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, the reality is that all the previous performers of "Spring Snow" failed. Only Chen Lu, who is good at ventriloquism, succeeded. Naturally, they wanted to learn from him. The success of Chen Lu has also given hope to more lower-rate artists. ?It turns out that in front of Tao Zhong, there is no distinction between high and low in skills, only high and low levels. For those with higher skills, the Tao Zhong will ring. For those who cannot meet the requirements, no matter who they are, they will not be good at Tao Zhong. ?? Chen Lu felt that he was also confused. He actually just wanted to give it a try. He really didn''t expect that he would succeed. After all, so many world-famous people before him had failed. Why should he succeed? But since youve already come, theres nothing wrong with giving it a try. Chapter 322： : It takes no effort to get it. With no expectations in his heart, he naturally had no concern for gain or loss, so when he performed, he didnt think about anything and only regarded himself as the bird. This is what people often call the state of "selflessness". When he woke up from that state, the bell rang. ? He ??felt that he had no experience to teach, so he briefly talked about his journey. ?Everyone was thoughtful after listening to his words. ??Chen Lu took the opportunity to squeeze out of the crowd and looked back at those people. He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Mr. Chen. Shen Yizhi stepped forward. ??? Chen Lu waved his hands hurriedly: "If I don''t deserve it, how can I be a gentleman? Mr. Shen can just call me Lao Chen." Those who are masters come first. Your skills are superb, why cant you be called Sir? ??Chen Lu scratched the back of his head and stopped arguing about it. Shen Yizhi handed over a full-moon ticket, "You have met the requirement of being ''nearly skilled'', so please accept this ticket. With this ticket, you can enter the villa at any time in the future, and you can also spend money inside." Always 20% off. ?? Chen Lu took the ticket, and his eyes couldn''t help but feel a little sore. In the past, jugglers like them were just walking around in the streets. Unexpectedly, they were treated with such courtesy when they came here. This ticket is undoubtedly a great affirmation for him! However, this ticket cannot be resold or given to others, and can only be used by yourself. If it is accidentally lost, you can have a chance to get a replacement. ??Chen Lu couldn''t help but nod, "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, I will take good care of it." On the other side, a long queue has formed outside the Taoist pavilion, all waiting to enter the Taoist pavilion to "prove the Tao". However, at the end of the day, no one allowed the bell to ring. But because Chen Lu had set a precedent, everyone did not think it was a problem with Tao Zhong, but realized that they were still far from being "skills close to Tao". ?Even the fewer people pass the test, the more everyone feels that the Dao Zhong is extraordinary, and the more urgent they are to pass the test. ? No matter what, Daozhong''s reputation became an instant success and spread to the surrounding states and cities at an extremely fast speed. Even later, everyone has regarded passing the Daozhong test as one of their lifelong pursuits. Dao Zhong has become the yardstick for judging a person''s skill level. ??More and more people with special skills are rushing to Mingyue Villa, wanting to see the legendary Dao Zhong and see if it is really that magical. Either to improve one''s skills, or to become famous in the world... No matter what, the one who benefits is Mingyue Villa. ?Of course, these are things for later, lets talk about the present. Shen Yizhi told Xiao San something. When leaving, Xiao San handed her something. Miss Bai asked the maid to give this to you, saying she got it from Zhao Zeyuan. Shen Yizhi opened it and took a look. Large melon seeds? No, this is... the seed of Liuhe Kui! Liuhe Kui is one of the elixirs needed to refine the soul-cleansing pill. This is really like "no place can be found even if one wears iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get there"! "Thank you, Miss Bai, for me. This thing is very useful to me. In addition, I will give her a four-star ticket, and she will get a 20% discount on all her purchases during this period." "good." After returning home, Shen Yizhi found that none of the three Qing Bao were there, and Xuan Ting didn''t know where he had abducted them. ?But she wasn''t worried, because Xuanting was hateful in front of her, but in front of Qing Bao and the others, he was a perfect nanny, pampering them so much that they dared to ride on his neck. Even worse than Gu Xueting. ??It''s just that in the past few times, Xuan Ting''s time out was relatively short. Why didn''t he get suppressed by Gu Xueting for so long this time? ?Gu Xueting, wont he be completely suppressed? Shen Yizhi pressed his worries, came to the study, entered the space, and planted the Liuhe sunflower seed into Jiaolong''s body. The cultivation conditions of Liuhe Kui are harsh and luxurious. They need to be planted into the bodies of monsters and grow by absorbing their flesh and blood. And this process will last six times, one monster at a time. And the strength and level of the monsters at the back must be higher than those at the front. After absorbing the flesh and blood power of the six monster beasts, Liuhe Kui will sprout and grow into a seedling. The subsequent growth process will be relatively normal, and it only needs to provide enough spiritual energy. For the first time, Shen Yizhi didnt want to use too powerful monsters, otherwise he would be in trouble later. There are many monsters in her space, such as wind wolves, giant pythons, octopus monsters, etc. She has not destroyed the whole of these monsters except taking part of their flesh to research medicine and eat them. But she tried, and none of these monsters met the requirements of Liuhe Kui seeds until she planted them into the dragon. As soon as it entered, it couldn''t wait to sprout several tiny roots, which penetrated deeply into the dragon''s flesh and blood. Absorb and swallow like a straw. When one place is sucked dry, it continues to **** in another place. Shen Yizhi felt a little frightened when he saw it. This Liuhe Kui looked a little evil. She just hoped that before the dragon was sucked dry by it, she had found the next monster to feed it. ?Coming out of the small building, Kun San came over and handed her a letter, "Girl, it''s from Miss Han." ?Before the opening of Mingyue Villa, Shen Yizhi sent a letter to Han Baoluo asking when she would come back. If she couldn''t make it in time, she would miss a lot of fun things. When Han Baoluo went back with her grandfather, she thought they would come back soon. Unexpectedly, it has been almost two months and a house has been built on the land purchased by Grandpa Cui, waiting for them. I came back to stay, but they haven''t come back yet. Shen Yizhi was worried that Han Baoluo might be tripped by something, so he opened the letter and scanned it quickly. It turns out that Grandpa Cui can''t leave for the time being, and Zhengrong Academy won''t let anyone go, saying that there will be a competition among the four colleges in the Southern Region soon. As the dean of Zhengrong Academy, how can Grandpa Cui give up his job at this time? ?After negotiations between Grandpa Cui and the academy, the academy agreed to discuss Grandpa Cuis stay after the competition between the four colleges was over. So Han Baoluo could only stay in Dan City with his grandfather. ?However, it can be seen from her complaining but cheerful tone that her life there is still very good. The competition between the four institutes... It seemed that he knew whether Shen Yizhi knew this or not, so Han Baoluo spent a lot of pen and ink to educate her about it. There are a total of four academies in the twenty-eight states in the southern region that are officially certified and world-famous, namely Zhengrong Academy, Yangzhi Academy, Lingyun Academy, and Chunqiu Academy. As the saying goes, progress will only come with competition, so these four academies will compete every once in a while. The one with a short time interval is called a small competition, and the one with a long time interval is called a big competition. ??The content of the competition covers a wide range of subjects, including the Four Books and Five Classics, music, chess, calligraphy, painting, business, governance, medicine, monasticism, etc. ??This time the competition between the four colleges is a big competition that takes place every three years. It is a real competition. The purpose is to win the opportunity to study at Juntian Academy, a higher institution. Chapter 323： : Hops used in brewing beer Juntian Academy, seeing that it can be named after the imperial capital, you know that this is no ordinary academy. Anyone who can enter to study here is an outstanding person with extraordinary talents. ??Furthermore, this college is relatively hard-core and does not accept related students at all. If you want to get in, you can only rely on your strength! The students who graduated from it have all achieved great success, and even the worst-off students can still eat public food in the Royal Library. So the entire Tianyuan Empire, from top to bottom, wants to send their children to Juntian Academy to study. As long as they enter, they will have a glorious resume in the future! ?There are two ways to enter Juntian Academy. One is to rely on strength to pass five levels and kill six generals to the point of brilliance, and the other is to pass recommendations. At this point, I have to mention the recommendation system for each domain. ?The domain master of each domain has more or less several recommended places for Juntian Academy, but who should be given these places or not, that is a headache. There have been a lot of disputes over this matter in the past years. ??So the emperor waved his hand and simply let the major academies under the domain lord compete fairly and have an open and fair battle in front of everyone. Whoever wins will be given the recommended spot. As a result, every domain has such a tradition. ?Han Baoluo told Shen Yizhi that she had been busy preparing for admission to Zhengrong Academy some time ago. She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to sleep, so she didn''t bother to write to her. Now she has successfully entered Zhengrong Academy and became a student there! It is worth mentioning that the people of the Tianyuan Empire were open and women could also enter school and study together with men. ??Han Baoluo said that she had never wanted to enter the academy, but at a banquet, someone actually laughed in front of her that she was ignorant and unskilled, and even scolded her grandfather. ? She was furious for a moment, so she dropped her bold words in front of those people, saying that she would definitely pass the entrance examination and enter Zhengrong Academy! She had let out the harsh words, and she felt secretly happy when she saw those people being silenced by her. But when she got home and calmed down, she wanted to fight for the ground with her head. Its not that I regret saying those words, but I think that if I hadnt done it, I dont know how I would have been laughed at by those people! Fortunately, she is still very talented in learning. If she doesnt learn, she doesnt know. She is shocked when she learns! Coupled with the guidance of her grandfather, a famous teacher, she was completely transformed in just one month, and was finally admitted to Zhengrong Academy! ??The expressions on the faces of those who had laughed at her before when they learned that she was admitted to the academy were so wonderful! Han Baoluo spent half a page describing the scene at that time. The vividness of the description and the strong sense of the picture made Shen Yizhi laugh. After talking about the academy, Han Baoluo mentioned the acquaintance with Wang Qantang. ?Grandpa Cui didn''t like Wang Qantang very much and didn''t give him a good look at all. Han Baoluo was not allowed to have contact with him. Wang Qantang didn''t complain and just silently helped the family with things. Although Grandpa Cui still didn''t want to see him now, it was much better than at the beginning. At least when Han Baoluo met him, he wouldn''t insist on blocking him. Just turn a blind eye. ?Now Han Baoluo also has a grandfather and a father. He has also entered Zhengrong Academy, and his future is bright. There is a sense of joy and excitement in every word. Shen Yizhis best friend was very happy for her. At the end of the letter, Han Baoluo expressed her regret that she could not see the opening of the villa in person. When she returned to Lijiazhuang, she would definitely go in and have fun. At the end, she praised the various delicacies she had made in the past without hesitation, saying that she would never be able to eat them again in Dancheng. It can be said that he was hinting at her crazily. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile. If she remembered correctly, when Wang Qantang went to Dan City, she asked him to bring several large packages, which were full of food. But since she is so pitiful, she will send her some more. ??Shen Yizhi packed a treasure bag with a bunch of food, drink, and health pills, and replied with a thick letter. He summoned the ground rat and sent it to her. * The reputation of the villa is slowly growing, and functional buildings attached to the villa are quickly rising from the ground. ?Such as grocery stores, wine shops, teahouses, restaurants, jewelry shops, bathhouses, etc. After they were built, Shen Yizhi did not assign anyone to manage them. If she let her own people run each shop, how could she manage them? Instead, she rented it out, and she just had to sit and wait to collect the rent, realizing her wish to be a tenant. In the bright afternoon, Shen Yizhi was doing accounts in the study. Xiao San kept the accounts according to the method taught by her, and it didnt seem to take much effort. ?In just ten days, Mingyue Villas income reached tens of thousands taels! ??And this is still just the beginning. Once the reputation spreads completely, I''m afraid I won''t really be able to make money every day. Shen Yizhi feels beautiful just thinking about it. It is easier to do things if you have money. This is true no matter where you are. ?Although you earn a lot, spending it is still a bottomless pit. Turning around, she invested in the expenses of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but think about other ways to make money. In addition to attracting people, he also had to sell things. As things are exported all the way, the reputation of the villa naturally spreads faster. Those spiritual materials, spiritual food, and spiritual wine are not suitable. They are the top products that attract others to the Villa. She wants those people to form the impression that if they want to enjoy those, they must come to Mingyue Villa. Don''t think about other places. So we can only start with other things. She thought about it one by one, and finally set her goal on beer. Beer is different from other wines in that it does not need to be stored in the cellar. The fresher it is, the better it tastes, so the cost is much lower. It is a common drink and is suitable for millions of households. The raw material for brewing beer can be barley or rice. Both of these are easy to say. ?Another indispensable raw material is hops. This is a perennial climbing herbaceous plant with high light requirements. It generally grows in mountain forest edges, shrubs or wetlands on both sides of rivers with better light, and is distributed continuously. ?This kind of flower has not yet been discovered in this world by Shen Yizhi. So I spent my points to buy one from the Space Grocery Store, then I chose a suitable place for growth outside Qingmang Mountain and planted it, and used the Spiritual Spring and Rejuvenation Technique to cultivate a large area in a short time. ?In addition, she also planted a large area in the space. The batch of beer she tried brewing before was made from hops grown in the space used. ?Now, the supply of hops is no longer a problem. The next thing to do is to mass-produce beer and sell it all over the world! ?Shen Yizhi called Xiao San over and gave instructions, and Xiao San took the order and left. Chapter 324： : Can’t sell because it’s too cheap ?That''s the good thing about being a hands-off shopkeeper. If you have any ideas, just let the people below do it. You don''t need to do it yourself at all. She believes that Xiao San will do a good job in the following matters such as building a winery and recruiting workers, and she only needs to teach him the methods of brewing beer and sterilizing and preserving it. With Xiao Sans efficiency, I believe the first batch of fresh beer will be brewed in less than half a month. ?But, who should I find as an agent? She does not plan to do retail, but wants to wholesale directly to wine merchants, but there needs to be an agent in the middle. Just when Shen Yizhi was thinking about this matter, Xie Zhenlin came to the door, and it happened to be about beer. ??When he drank a new type of beer at the banquet that day, he was a little unaccustomed to it at first, but after the maid''s guidance, he discovered the correct way to drink beer and experienced the fun of drinking beer! ?This kind of wine is perfect when paired with stir-fried cold vegetables or braised prawns. After learning that this was a new wine brewed in the villa, he immediately saw business opportunities in it. But the idea was not very mature at the time, and he began to think about it carefully after returning. ?The previous mooncake cooperation was his first time and he had little experience. The reason why the mooncakes sold so well was entirely because the mooncakes themselves were delicious. So this time he planned to come up with a more mature charter so that he would have more confidence when discussing cooperation with Shen Yizhi. ?After a brief exchange of greetings, Xie Zhenlin explained his purpose, then took out the plan he made and handed it over with both hands. ?Shen Yizhi took it and flipped through it. The sales plan was quite detailed, and it could be seen that it was carefully thought out. "This beer does not need to be stored for a long time like liquor. Instead, the fresher it is, the better it tastes, so the cost will be much lower. I plan to take the civilian route. The unit price of a bottle cannot exceed five cents. If you buy wine from me, I can sell it to you for three cents a bottle. "The accounts are settled once a month. If you have no problem, you can go to Xiao San to sign the deed now. But it will take about half a month for the goods to be shipped." Shen Yizhi didn''t like to hide things, so he spoke directly. If he could accept it, he would cooperate, and if he didn''t, he would pull him down. Xie Zhenlin didnt expect the matter to be negotiated so smoothly. He was very happy and said, No problem! After returning to the city, Xie Zhenlin went straight to Zuixiao Residence and entered a private room on the third floor. ?This is the rest room belonging to the owner Zheng Tao, and is not open to the public on weekdays. Arriving at the door, Xie Zhenlin put away the excited expression on his face before pushing the door open and entering. Zheng Tao was drinking a cup of tea. When he saw him, his eyebrows moved. Shi Shiran put down the tea cup and asked, "How was the talk?" Xie Zhenlin tilted his face in an awkward manner, "What do you think?" Is it done? Although it was a question, the tone was calm. Xie Zhenlin glanced at him. This guy really thought he didn''t know his virtues and was pretending to be serious in front of him. "Well, if I take action, it won''t be easy to get it? But the goods will have to wait until half a month to get it." ? Half a month passed, and the villa had changed a lot. When Xie Zhenlin came back, he had to sigh that the construction speed was really unusually fast. ?This time, there were several carriages pulling goods behind him, and Xiao Er took him directly to the brewery. Xie Zhenlin went in and walked around, looking at the newly brewed beer. The color is light, clear and transparent. After drinking a large glass of it, just one word, cool! If it can be chilled, the taste will be even better. ??The last drink he drank at the banquet was iced. ?After confirming that the goods were OK, Xie Zhenlin asked the following boys to carry the boxes of bottled beer to the carriage. ?These wine bottles are all identical porcelain bottles. Shen Yizhi had the masters of the ceramics factory fire them according to the molds drawn from the beer bottles in his previous life. The porcelain bottle has the words "Mingyue Villa Brewery" written on it, as well as a bright moon logo. I also painted a small painting of a spring flowing under the moon, which is a bit poetic. Xie Zhenlin enthusiastically transported the wine back and handed it to Zheng Tao to sell, waiting to receive the money. ??However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is that the sales of beer in Zuixiaoju is not good. Let alone reach the popularity of mooncakes before, even ordinary wine sells better than it. Zuixiaojus daily customer flow is considerable, but three days have passed and a total of few cases of beer have not been sold. Xie Zhenlin and Zheng Tao met again in the elegant room to discuss the matter. That shouldnt be the case. Beer is so cheap and tastes great, so why cant it be sold? Xie Zhenlin scratched his chin and walked around the room. Zheng Tao suddenly stopped him: "Wait, what did you just say?" Why cant the beer be sold? No, the previous sentence. tastes very good. No, lets go to the next sentence. "Very cheap?" Zheng Tao punched his fist: "I know the reason." What is it? Beer is too cheap. Xie Zhenlins jaw dropped, with an expression of Youre kidding me on his face. Zheng Tao glanced at him, "Our Zuixiaoju is the most upscale restaurant in the entire Langcheng. The guests who come here are all rich or expensive. No matter how poor they are, their families are not short of money. A table of ''Gao Sheng'' costs 88 taels of silver. The ''unparalleled wealth'' costs 188 taels of silver, the ''No. 1 Scholar''s Banquet'' costs 388 taels of silver, and the matching wines are also dozens of taels per bottle, and some are calculated by the glass, with a cup costing 5 taels of silver. You think, can your beer costing five cents a bottle attract those peoples attention? Xie Zhenlin was also a dandy who grew up in a rich family, so he reacted immediately after hearing what he said. Zheng Tao continued: "The beer tastes very good, but many of the guests who come to the store are for dinner. What do the guests think when they order a bottle of beer for five cents? So many people may just ignore it when they see the price. Its gone. The ones sold are probably bought by people who like early adopters. How about we adjust the price? Xie Zhenlin''s heart beat for a moment, but thinking of Shen Yizhi''s words, he still shook his head firmly, "No, Master Shen said that a bottle can only be sold for five cents at most. If we increase the price without authorization, isn''t that a breach of trust? She will definitely not do it in the future. Will you cooperate with me again? Its not worth it, its not worth it. Zheng Tao also thought about it. It was not cost-effective to abandon a cooperative partner like Master Shen for the sake of short-term interests. "The beer you sold me, I will continue to sell it in the store, and it will always be sold. As for you, you can try it in those small pubs and restaurants." "OK." Xie Zhenlins heart, which had been greatly shocked, came to life again, and he walked out with great energy, the wind blowing under his feet. Shen Yizhis original positioning of beer was to be affordable and friendly to the people, but Xie Zhenlin is now on the right track. Chapter 325： : Bandit leader Deng Biao Beers popularity in pubs exceeded Xie Zhenlins expectations. Most of the alcohol at this time is actually not high in alcohol content, and some are not as good as beer. Therefore, for many wine lovers, beer tastes very energetic and refreshing! This is one of them. Second, of course, is the price. What is a disadvantage in Zuixiao Juli becomes a great advantage in a tavern! It costs five cents a bottle, which is almost half a catty, and ordinary families can afford it. Three or two friends get together, buy a bottle, and drink for a long time. Within a few days, all the wine that Xie Zhenlin bought was sold. Because the selling price was not high, he didn''t make much money, and he even poured in some personal money. After all, hiring people, hiring cars, etc. is a big expense. But the huge sales of beer gave him hope and he was confident to sell more beer! Sell Langcheng, sell Hezhu Prefecture, sell Nanyu! In the end, it was sold throughout the Tianyuan Empire and even sold to foreign countries. Thinking of that scene, Xie Zhenlin felt the blood in his bones boiling. What he has to do now is to seize the opportunity and win the beer sales agency! I heard this word from Shen Yizhi. He didn''t understand it at first, but now he naturally understood its meaning. ?As long as you get this agency right, others will only be able to buy wine from him in the future. What this power represents is countless money and connections! At this moment, Xie Zhenlin felt an unprecedented ambition. ?Of course, provided he can get it. As the son of the lord of Langcheng City and having two cooperative relationships, Xie Zhenlin felt that he still had a good chance. ?He came to Shen''s house in high spirits, thinking about his words and how to show his advantages all the way. However, Shen Yizhi didn''t care about this. "If you can sell beer throughout Langcheng and five nearby cities within a month, and prove your ability, I will give you the beer sales agency right." One month? Sold throughout Langcheng and five nearby big cities? Xie Zhenlin felt his throat was a little dry and swallowed. How? Can it be done? Can he say no at this time? Absolutely impossible! "Yes! I will definitely not let Master Shen down!" Xie Zhenlin promised loudly. "Very good, then I''ll wait and see." Shen Yizhi reached out and was about to pat his shoulder to encourage him, when Gu Xueting walked in. Cold eyes swept over Xie Zhenlin. Xie Zhenlin suddenly shivered and did not dare to stay any longer, so he hurriedly said goodbye. ?Gu Xueting closed the door with a wave of his sleeves and walked towards Shen Yizhi step by step. Looking at his face as cold as snow, Shen Yizhi''s original surprise was replaced by guilt, "You...I suddenly remembered that it was time to pick the medicine from the back mountain, I -" ?Unfortunately, before he even took two steps, an arm came over his waist, and then his back bumped into a broad and warm chest. ??Gu Xueting hugged her from behind and buried his head in her neck, "Zhizhi..." His voice was full of depression and grievance. Shen Yizhi suddenly felt distressed. She turned around and hugged him. Various emotions such as guilt, guilt, and self-loathing were intertwined in her heart. This was also the reason why she subconsciously wanted to avoid facing him just now. They were silent for a while, then she asked, "What is your relationship with Xuanting?" If she doesn''t figure this out, she may not be able to face him properly in the future. I am his distraction. Shen Yizhi: "?!" Yi Chang actually guessed it right. "He took away my body when I was stillborn, but because the soul was too powerful, he had to seal most of it, leaving only a very weak distraction. This strand of distraction only retained The most instinctive consciousness does not have the slightest memory, and only in this way can we avoid the investigation of heaven. "As my strength gradually becomes stronger, the soul seal also weakens a bit, which is why Xuanting appears. But after all, my physical strength cannot be compared with his, and it is not enough to accommodate his soul for the time being, so he only He can appear occasionally, otherwise he will be noticed by Heaven and killed." ??Gu Xueting talked about this lightly, feeling shocked and panicked, which he had already experienced when he learned the truth. Shen Yizhi raised his head and said, "But you are an independent individual now. Is there any way to break away from his control on you?" ??Gu Xueting pinched her face and chuckled: "Don''t worry, I will take care of him." ?Seeing that he looked relaxed and didn''t seem to be faking, Shen Yizhi thought that he had really found a way to deal with Xuanting, so he bit him on the lip and said, "This is what you said." ?Gu Xueting''s eyes darkened, and he clasped the back of her head with his palm, deepening the kiss. At this moment, there was a knock on the door: "Girl, something happened over there at the villa." It was Kun San. Shen Yizhi opened his eyes and softly pushed Gu Xueting away. "Let''s go take a look together." Gu Xueting reluctantly separated his lips from hers, hugged her and walked through the air. When he reappeared, the two of them had arrived outside the villa. There was a circle of people around the gate. Shen Yizhi walked over and asked in a loud voice, "What''s going on?" Seeing her, everyone made way for her. Shen Yizhi walked over, followed closely by Gu Xueting. Master Shen is here just in time. Liu wants to ask why I bought the ticket but was blocked by this stone lion? Could it be that your village doesnt welcome me? Liu Shiyu, who was surrounded by everyone, raised his hands to Shen Yizhi and asked. A strange color flashed across Shen Yizhi''s eyes, and he took a look at this man. His face was fair, and the three beards on his chin were neatly trimmed. He looked like he was only in his early forties. He was dressed luxuriously but low-key. Although he was asking questions, his face was full of emotion. With a smile, he looked like he was easy to deal with. But she knew that this was just his appearance. In front of the gate, there are two majestic stone lions, one black and one white. The white one represents good and the black one represents evil. The one who stopped Liu Shiyu was the black lion. ?This shows that Liu Shiyu is really a very evil person! ?Shen Yizhi pointed his finger towards the Sky Mirror, and a ray of spiritual energy penetrated into it. Liu Shiyu''s past flashed through the Sky Mirror quickly, so fast that the mirror looked blurry, and ordinary people could not see anything at all. But in the eyes of the monks, they can see it clearly. ?In just a few minutes, Shen Yizhi had seen most of Liu Shiyu''s life. This is clearly a beast in human skin! Doesnt deserve to be called a human being at all! Shen Yizhi closed his eyes tightly before suppressing the urge to execute him on the spot. Get him! she shouted, and Xia Ming, who was patrolling nearby, immediately restrained Liu Shiyu. Liu Shiyu''s face was full of surprise: "Master Shen, what do you mean?" Shen Yizhi sneered. She didn''t want to say more to him at first, but the crowd looked puzzled and aggrieved, so she had to say a few more words. Your original name was not Liu Shiyu, but Deng Biao, the bandit leader from Luoyan Mountain! Hearing this, Liu Shiyu''s expression instantly lost control. Chapter 326： : Knock out two teeth with one punch ?Although he quickly regained control, the change of color at that moment was not hidden from Shen Yizhi''s eyes. "You robbed the real Liu Shiyu. When you saw that he was somewhat similar to you and had been away from home for several years, you had evil thoughts. You forced him to ask about the Liu family''s affairs, and then killed him and took his things. Come to Lius house and pretend to be someone else! After that, he poisoned the Liu familys parents and embezzled the Liu familys property! Bully Liu Shiyu''s sister and drive her crazy! Adopting orphans in the name of doing good, but secretly to satisfy his desire to abuse children! ?These are just the more typical crimes he committed, and there are countless other means. The crimes committed are too numerous to describe. ?Shen Yizhi counted them all one by one. Deng Biao, the culprit, was very calm, but the onlookers were in disbelief. "Isn''t it possible? Mr. Liu is a great philanthropist from all over the country." "That is, every year he spends a large amount of money to build bridges and roads, and also gives porridge to the poor people. How could he do such a thing?" Master Shen, you must have made a mistake, right? It''s not that everyone likes to doubt Shen Yizhi at every turn, but that "Liu Shiyu" has managed the "great good man" character very well in recent years, and Langcheng is not that big even if he is small, and he is not that big if he is big. Everything he did was heard or seen with his own eyes. ?Shen Yizhi has only become famous in the past few months. In the minds of everyone, his trust level is naturally lower than that of "Liu Shiyu". ?Now she said as soon as they met that "Liu Shiyu" had committed various crimes, and the content was too unbelievable. How could they not be suspicious? Shen Yizhi did not explain any more. The facts will be known after handing the person over to the government for investigation. Send him to the government, and take him with his two followers, who often help others to do harm. Shen Yizhi just took one look at those people, and the murderous thoughts boiled in his heart. When Deng Biao was being escorted past Shen Yizhi, the corner of his mouth suddenly curved into a strange arc. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat, "Disperse quickly!" At the same time, he activated the formation to protect everyone except Deng Biao. Before she finished speaking, a loud noise exploded in everyone''s ears. ?? I saw the body of a servant behind Deng Biao exploded into pieces, with flesh and blood flying. What was even more frightening was that when the flesh and blood fell to the ground, they quickly turned into **** flesh-worms the size of maggots and ran towards everyone. Ah! Everyone was frightened by this strange scene and ran away. Deng Biao showed a crazy smile, but the next moment, the smile froze on his face, because what he expected - blood worms got into everyone''s bodies, gnawing at their flesh and blood crazily, and everyone fell to the ground and wailed in pain The scene did not appear. The moment those attacking bloodworms touched the human body, they were blocked by an invisible barrier and fell to the ground with a "snap". Before they could get up and cause trouble again, Shen Yizhi spread a little fire in his hand and turned it into a net to trap the insects. This fire is the true phoenix fire inherited from Emperor Li. After being warmed and nurtured by her during this period, it has evolved from a spark to the size of a mung bean and can be temporarily released for use. ??The power of Phoenix True Fire cannot be overshadowed. Although it is still in its infancy, it cannot be underestimated. How can you resist those little bugs? It was burned to ashes in an instant, and he didn''t even have time to scream. She retracted the fire net and gradually shrank it to the size of a fingernail. There was a darker bloodworm inside. ?This one must be the female insect. ?These blood worms are a type of Gu worms, but she has never seen them before, so she happened to collect the female worms and study them. She looked around. Everyone was in shock, but under the protection of the formation, no one was injured. ?The dragnet formation was indeed a formation that cost her tens of thousands of points. It was very useful at critical moments. Without this formation, she would not have been able to save so many people no matter how fast she reacted, and the bloodworm looked very evil. Once it got into her body, the end would definitely not be much better. How will she explain it to the victims family? Mingyue Villa is probably going to get cold too. ?This Deng Biao is really good at what he does! Shen Yizhi summoned Xiaoxian, "Tie him and another servant up, and if these two people make any move, **** them up." Deng Biao originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but Shen Yizhi could resolve the crisis so easily. Is this the ability of a monk? He looked at Shen Yizhi with fire in his eyes. He didn''t even notice that he was being tied up. ?Gu Xueting glanced at him coldly, flicked his fingers, and Deng Biao screamed, with tears of blood flowing from his eyes. As for the other servant, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move when he was **** by Xiaoxian. Xia Ming carried the two of them and swept them far away. Arrived in the city, Xia Ming came to the government office. After being informed, he was taken to Xie Yun''s office by the government officials. As soon as he entered, Xia Ming threw the two people in his hands to the ground. "Mr. Xia, what are you doing?" Xie Yun looked at the two people on the ground with confusion. Isn''t this Mr. Liu? He has met this great philanthropist who often appears on the donation list several times and has a good impression of him. Why is he being kidnapped by Master Shen''s subordinates now? Xia Ming pointed at Deng Biao, "Sir, he is not Liu Shiyu, he is just an impostor. His real name is Deng Biao. He was originally the bandit leader on Luoyan Mountain..." "What? Such a thing could happen?" Xie Yun was greatly surprised. ??When Deng Biao''s crimes were discussed, Xie Yun called his right-hand subordinate, Inspector Kang Wansheng, over and listened together. He was afraid that his identity would be exposed, so he secretly poisoned Lius father and mother, and then imprisoned Liu Shiyus sister in the mansion as a prisoner ?Kang Wansheng stood up from the chair for a moment, with an expression of shock and ecstasy at first, "Wanrong is not dead?!" When he learned about her experiences over the years, he was extremely angry. He stared at Deng Biao with his eyes fixed on her, "You beast!" He knocked out two of Deng Biao''s teeth with one fist. Deng Biao has replaced Liu Shiyu for so many years and has enjoyed everything he deserves. Now that he has been exposed, after the initial panic and panic, he now looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Spitting out a mouthful of **** saliva with a sound of "Bah", he chuckled: "Beasts? Do you think you officials are very noble?" Kang died and wanted to beat him again, but Xie Yun stopped him, "Come here, take these two people down and imprison them separately." ?Kang Wansheng stared at Deng Biao''s back fiercely and did not look back until he disappeared. Xie Yun patted his shoulder and back, full of sympathy for this loyal and capable subordinate. ?It is said that he and Liu Wanrong, Liu Shiyu''s sister, had made an arrangement since they were children, and they were waiting to get married when they grew up. As a result, Liu Wanrong suddenly fell ill and passed away. ?Kang Wansheng was also deeply affected by this. After all these years, he still thought about Liu Wanrong. He was nearly forty years old and had not yet married a wife. Chapter 327： : A beast in the name of kindness ?Now he suddenly heard that Liu Wanrong was actually not dead, but was imprisoned in the mansion by "Liu Shiyu" as a prisoner. No wonder he couldn''t bear it. Who can bear it? ??If Deng Biao is allowed to stay here again, Kang Wan may not be able to help but beat him to death. "Sir, please allow me to go to the Liu Mansion immediately to rescue Wanrong!" Kang Wansheng bowed his hand to Xie Yun, and without waiting for his nod, he turned around and strode away. Xie Yun shook his head and sighed, letting him go. ?In the room, Xia Ming continued to expose Deng Biao''s evil deeds. ?Hearing that Deng Biao secretly did cruel things to those good-looking children in the name of taking in orphans and doing good deeds, Xie Yun''s head rushed and he almost fainted from anger. He quickly took out the Yangxin Pills from the drawer, poured one in and ate it. After taking the medicine, he looked slumped and beat his chest and blamed himself: "I didn''t expect that such a cruel and inhumane thing would happen under my rule. It was my dereliction of duty." Xia Ming remained silent and did not speak. Xie Yun calmed down for a while, then quickly called the deputy inspector and told him the whole story, "Fang Dasheng, please quickly take people to Liu''s Orphanage in Huaihua Lane, south of the city, and rescue the children inside." Fang Dasheng took the order and left. The orphanage is a courtyard with three entrances. Fang Dasheng led people to the door and saw that the door was closed, the walls were high and the courtyard was deep. There was silence inside, and no sound was heard. Fang Dasheng motioned to his subordinates to knock on the door. Who is it? A sound of shuffling footsteps came, and then the door was opened a crack, and a sturdy woman peered through the crack to see what was going on outside. When they saw Fang Dasheng and others wearing official uniforms with knives on their waists, they were so frightened that they immediately wanted to close the door. Isnt this a typical guilty conscience? ?Fang Dasheng quickly kicked the door open with his eyes and hands. The woman behind the door fell to the ground and screamed. "Who are you? What do you want to do when you come here in broad daylight?!" His voice was sharp and high, as if he was deliberately informing others. Fang Dasheng frowned, stepped forward and knocked her unconscious with a knife. ??He raised his arms to several subordinates, motioning them not to make any noise, and led the people inside slowly. Why are you dawdling! You cant do even a small thing well! "Cry! Why are you crying! If you cry again, I will throw you into the well!" Damn girl! Youre so clumsy! Fang Dasheng and his subordinates walked all the way in. In order to avoid alerting others, they knocked out all the subordinates they encountered. ?Unexpectedly, when they came to the inner courtyard, they saw a scene that made their teeth crack. Children dressed in rags were treated like animals and beaten and scolded. They did not dare to cry and could only bury themselves in their work. ?But the two supervisors were sitting and lying comfortably on one side, eating melon seeds and drinking wine. The fat woman also held a whip in her hand and swung it directly at a little girl. ??The little girl was shaken, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared on the side of her face, which was shocking to see. She shed tears in pain, but did not dare to make a sound. She kept rubbing the clothes in the basin with her little hands, for fear of being whipped again. ?However, the fat woman still didn''t like her, "Why are you crying! It''s bad luck!" ??When she raised the whip again, Fang Dasheng stepped forward, pulled the whip from her hand fiercely, and whipped the fat woman several times with his backhand. Inhuman beast! He can do this to such a small child! ?And everything in front of me is evidence of Deng Biao''s crime! ??The fat woman was beaten until she screamed, while on the other side, the man with a fierce face saw something bad and ran inside. Fang Dasheng immediately caught up with him. ?However, when he chased into a small courtyard, the man''s figure suddenly disappeared. ? He ??looked around and saw no sign of him. Could it be that he could disappear out of thin air? The yard was very empty, except for a date tree and a well. He walked slowly to the edge of the well, and when he saw the situation inside clearly, his pupils shrank. The well is a dry well! The bottom is only one foot (3.3 meters) high from the edge of the well. He jumped in and found that there was an opening on the wall of the well, but it had been sealed. He groped around the well wall but couldn''t find any mechanism. Thinking that it might lead to the Liu Mansion, he used Qing Kung Fu to jump out and was about to walk out. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a shadow passing under the window of the room next to him. He jumped in from the window, walked slowly inside, and landed silently. The house is quite exquisitely decorated, more like a place where the daughter of a certain family lives. He glanced around and saw no breathing creature. It seems that I was dazzled just now. He muttered to himself and walked out of the house with a heavy step. ?At this moment, he heard a slight movement under the bed. Come out! Fang Dasheng was just acting and had no intention of actually leaving. When he noticed the movement, he immediately turned around and shouted under the bed. If I dont come out, I will "Don''t beat me up..." A weak, crying voice sounded, and a four or five-year-old girl slowly crawled out from under the bed. ?Fang Dasheng looked at this girl who was cowering in fear, like a frightened bird. His heart tightened, and he subconsciously showed a gentle smile, "Don''t be afraid, uncle will not hurt you..." However, the girl was already frightened and did not let down her guard against him just because of his words. Fang Dasheng cursed in his heart and looked at the girl huddled in the corner of the bed, feeling a little at a loss. ??He is married and has children, but the two children in the family are both very naughty boys, with rough skin and thick flesh. His way of communicating with them is - disobedient? Beat him up! ?Where have I ever come across such a delicate female doll? After coaxing for a long time, he convinced the little girl that he was here to save them and was not a bad person. Nongnong, uncle, take you out of here, okay? Nongnong is a girls name. She looked at Fang Dasheng for a while, then nodded slowly. Fang Dasheng breathed a sigh of relief, and stepped forward to tentatively pick up Nong Nong. She shrank subconsciously, but she did not resist in the end, and hugged his neck after a while. Fang Dasheng carried Nong Nong to the front yard, and his subordinates reported to him: "Brother Fang, Deng Biao''s people are all under our control. The children are also here." When talking about the child, his face is filled with anger and intolerance. The resentment was naturally directed at those who were against Deng Biao. Fang Dasheng took a look and saw that Deng Biao''s people were all **** and kneeling on the ground. Except for the man who ran away, there were five people in total, two men and three women. All of them had fat heads, big ears, and thick limbs. It seemed that they were doing something here. Wei Zuofu lived a very good life. When he saw him, the woman who originally opened the door shouted at him: "Sir, this little woman is wronged!" The voice is high-pitched and full of energy. She was startled and her head went straight into his arms. Fang Dasheng was so angry that he patted her thick back with one hand to comfort her and winked at his subordinates. The subordinates immediately blocked the mouths of all these people. Chapter 328： : Don’t know each other after meeting Fang Dasheng gently put down Nongnong, and she immediately ran to her friend. ?His eyes followed him, and the children were huddled together like frightened quails. It can be clearly seen that these children are divided into two groups, one group is skinny and shabby, and the other group is raised to be white and tender, and all of them are exquisite and cute. Fang Dasheng naturally knows why. ?These children were all orphans adopted by Deng Biao in the name of doing good deeds. Those with good looks were carefully raised by him, and when a certain time came, the people here would send them to him for "enjoyment." ?The other group of people with ordinary looks were abused in every possible way by Deng Biaos people. They had to do endless work every day and were beaten and scolded. Fortunately, he used to think that Deng Biao took in orphans as a great act of kindness. How could he know that the fate of these orphans was so miserable! ??It would be better if he could know earlier. There was a tug on his trouser legs. As soon as he lowered his head, he met Nong Nong''s gaze. He crouched down and said, "Nongnong, what''s wrong?" Uncle Fang, brother Xiao Zhao was taken away yesterday, please save him. She begged him with a deep cry. Fang Dashengs expression changed. Was he taken away yesterday? That kid is now... ?He did not dare to think about his fate and responded solemnly: "Okay, don''t worry, uncle will definitely rescue your brother Xiaozhao." ?On the other side, Kang Wansheng rode anxiously all the way to the Liu Mansion. Before the horse came to a complete stop, he jumped off the horse, strode up the steps, and burst through the door. ??The concierge was taking a nap, but when he saw his posture, he opened his arms to stop him: "Who are you! How dare you break into Liu''s house..." ?Kang Wansheng took out a token from his arms and poked it in front of his eyes, and said sternly: "On the order of the city lord, I came to the Liu Mansion to arrest the gangster! If you dare to resist, you will be treated as an accomplice of the gangster!" The concierge was immediately stunned. ??Kang Wansheng strode in, when unexpectedly a disheveled woman rushed to his feet and shouted at him hoarsely: "Help me, help me -" He was about to help the person up when a strong servant came over from behind and kicked the woman over. "You run! How dare you run! I -" He raised his palm as if to slap him down. Suddenly he noticed a gaze as sharp as a knife. He turned around and saw Kang Wansheng staring at him with a serious face, his expression changed immediately. My lord, please dont misunderstand me. This **** has stolen something valuable from the house, and Im teaching her a lesson. ?Kang Wansheng ignored him and carefully helped the woman up. ?The servant looked at Qian anxiously, as if he wanted to stop him but was afraid of being noticed. No! Dont come over The woman suddenly went crazy and punched and kicked Kang Wansheng. ??The servant took the opportunity and said: "Sir, this cheap maid is used to pretending to be crazy and acting stupid. You''d better leave her to the younger one. If I accidentally hurt you, I won''t spare the younger one when I come back." ??The incident in Lijiazhuang has not been reported yet, so no one in the Liu family knows that their master has been arrested. ??Kang Wansheng tried his best to stop the woman''s waving hands, but she still scratched her twice on the face. He simply knocked her out. After all, he had important things to do when he came to the Liu Mansion. ?However, the moment he caught the woman, her hair covering her face slipped to both sides, revealing a face that made him dream. Wanrong?! He never expected that the woman who was denounced by the servants as a "mean maid" and beaten and scolded at will was actually his Wanrong! Looking at her, she looks like she is crazy? ??That''s right, Wanrong has been tortured by that beast Deng Biao for so many years, how can she not go crazy! ?Kang Wansheng looked at the thin and pale woman in his arms, his heart was as sharp as a knife, and he strode away with her in his arms. ?The servant was about to stop him, but when he was stared at by his bloodthirsty eyes, he jumped in shock and froze in place. By the time he realized it, Kang Wansheng had already walked a long way. "Stop him quickly! Don''t let him leave!" the servant shouted to the concierge. Liu Wanrong is a "dead" person. If she is allowed to leave, what the master has done will be exposed! How can these servants who help "do things" end up well? ?Thinking of this, the servant broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly called for the guards to come over and surrounded Kang Wansheng fiercely. The concierge responded quickly and closed the door. What, you still want to arrest me too? Kang Wanshengs voice was filled with irrepressible anger. This Liu family is so brave! How come I havent discovered it before? ??That''s right, the entire Liu family, from master to servants, is colluding, and they pretend to be kind on the outside. How can outsiders find out? ! But starting from today, Liu Mansion will be finished! ?The servant was questioned by Kang Wansheng, his eyes flashed, and his heart pounded. However, he was told to let him go, but he was absolutely unable to do so. He was in a dilemma for a while. At this time, the steward came over after hearing the news and smiled, "What kind of wind brings Mr. Kang here?" He turned to the servants with another face, and scolded them: "How do you do things? It is an honor for our Liu family to have Master Kang come here. How can we let the guests stand here to enjoy the breeze? Why don''t you hurry up and kill them?" ''Welcome'' in?" ??The servant understood the implication of his words, and his attitude immediately became stronger. He stepped forward and grabbed Kang Wansheng''s arm, trying to force him to stay in the Liu Mansion. ?Kang Wan was extremely angry and laughed, "I, Kang, have really learned a lesson from your government''s style!" Before he finished speaking, he had already carried Liu Wanrong and flew up. He stepped on the ridge of the roof and lightly crossed the high courtyard wall. Brother! As soon as Kang Wansheng turned around, he saw Fang Dasheng running over with people. "How did you come?" A child was sent to the Liu Mansion. I was worried that something might happen to him, so I came over quickly. Fang Dasheng explained briefly. Needless to say, Kang Wansheng knew what was going on. He gritted his teeth and handed Liu Wanrong to a subordinate: "Gengzi, please help me send your sister-in-law to your home and ask my aunt to help take care of her." ?Li Geng took over the unconscious Liu Wanrong and said, "Okay, brother, don''t worry." ?Kang Wansheng watched Li Geng leave, withdrew his gaze, and looked at Fang Dasheng. Both of them saw the burning anger in the other''s eyes. ??The housekeeper of the Liu Mansion had just chased him out with his people. Seeing that things were not going well, he hurriedly wanted to go back, but it was a pity that it was already too late. ? Kang Wansheng rushed in with a group of subordinates, "Tie them up!" ??Although Liu Mansion''s servants have some strength and know how to use both hands, how can they compare with regular inspection department personnel? ?In front of the inspection department, which was as fierce as wolves, they were nothing more than chickens and dogs. They were knocked to the ground and **** in minutes. Fang Dasheng stayed here to deal with the aftermath, while Kang Wansheng led people straight to the yard where Deng Biao lived. ?However, as soon as he stepped in, he smelled a strong smell of blood. not good! ?He rushed into the house with flying strides, but when he saw the situation inside, he froze in place. Chapter 329： : A worthy death ?Blood was flowing all over the ground, and several servants were lying on the ground. They had countless cuts on their bodies, and they were bleeding gurglingly. ?The death was miserable. ?At first he thought it was the child who was in trouble, but when he found out it wasn''t, he couldn''t help but feel relieved, although as a public official, this was very inappropriate. ??But when he thought that these people were aiding the evil deeds and helping Deng Biao do countless unscrupulous things, he felt that they deserved their death. ?Where is that child? ? Kang Wansheng carefully stepped over the scattered corpses and came to the inner room. He found a thinly dressed child huddled under the window with his knees in his arms, his body shaking uncontrollably. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up suddenly, his eyes filled with fear. ?Kang Wansheng raised his arms and made a surrender gesture to show his harmlessness. Child, dont be afraid, uncle is here to save you. ?That child is the "Brother Xiao Zhao" in Nong Nong''s mouth. Although he is still young, only eight or nine years old, he has a porcelain face, picturesque eyebrows, and a kind of handsomeness that transcends gender. ??If Shen Yizhi were here, he would definitely recognize that this was the little boy who sold jade glass to her at the Qunfang Party. Later, she met him once on the street and bought him steamed buns to eat. ??However, during those two meetings, the boy looked like a little beggar, his face was dirty, and his appearance was not clearly distinguishable. Although Xiao Zhao was originally a beggar, he still had a grandfather. The grandfather and grandson depended on each other, and they lived a poor but happy life. But not long ago, my grandfather passed away, leaving him alone. ?One day when he was begging on the street, he happened to meet "Liu Shiyu" coming out of a restaurant. "Liu Shiyu" has read countless people, and he doesn''t judge people by their appearance, but by their bones. Beauty is in the bones, not the skin. If the bones are good, even if the facial features are a little bit off, it will be hard to see where they are. As soon as he saw Xiao Zhao, he felt that this little beggar had a good-looking body, and his unobstructed eyes were clear in black and white, black and bright. "Liu Shiyu" immediately thought of it and gave Xiao Zhao a large reward, which made Xiao Zhao extremely grateful to him. Then, "Liu Shiyu" ordered Sui to tell Xiao Zhao that he was interested in adopting him and asked him if he would like to live with other children in an orphanage. He would provide him with a generous life and keep him well fed and clothed. There are many children of the same age playing with him. Although Xiao Zhao is young, his several years of begging have made him mentally more mature than other children of the same age. He was not stunned by the pie falling from the sky, but proposed to go to the orphanage to take a look. "Liu Shiyu" naturally satisfied him, but the orphanage he saw was beautified and modified. What was presented to him was the "beautiful" side that was deliberately created. ? No matter how mature Xiao Zhao is, he is still a child under ten years old. How can he compete with "Liu Shiyu"? ? Out of the desire for "home" and "companions", he agreed. ?In the first few days after entering the orphanage, the servants there were much more restrained, and Xiao Zhao felt as if he had fallen into a nest of blessings. However, when he let down his guard, the ugly face of the orphanage was revealed in front of him. ?He wanted to run away and tell others about "Liu Shiyu''s" evil deeds. However, the door of the orphanage was tightly closed, the walls were high, and those people looked at him so strictly that he could not find a chance to escape. The orphanage is like a cage, imprisoning them tightly inside. ?Every once in a while, a "raised" child will be taken into the dry well in the backyard by Liu Da and disappear from their lives. At first, Xiao Zhao didnt understand what it meant for those children to be taken away. He only knew that it was a terrible thing. Once he went there, he would never come back. So the people who were looking after them would always scare them by saying, "If you don''t obey again, I''ll throw you into the well." ?Later he understood, and soon he himself was taken away. ?He struggled hard, biting and kicking, but it was of no use in front of Liu Da, who was as strong as an ox. When his neck hurt, he fainted. When he woke up again, he saw "Liu Shiyu" sitting beside the bed. The moment he grabbed his ankle and dragged him over, Xiao Zhao felt desperate. He shouted in his heart, "Grandpa, come and save me." Maybe grandpa really has a spirit in heaven. When "Liu Shiyu" pressed towards him, a servant hurried in and said something happened in Xiyuan. "Liu Shiyu" patted him on the face and said that he would play with him well when he came back. But what made him fortunate was that "Liu Shiyu" did not come back that night. His nightmare was not over, however. The few servants guarding outside the house had been with "Liu Shiyu" for a long time, and under the influence of their ears and eyes, they also became addicted to the habit of abusing children. Seeing that "Liu Shiyu" was not there, he actually wanted to make fun of him. They were playing like a cat and a mouse, watching him running around the room and laughing. If he ran too slow and they caught him, a piece of his clothes would be stripped off. When you strip him naked and see his bare buttocks walking around, it will be very interesting hahaha... At that time, Xiao Zhao fell into deeper despair than before. When only the last thin layer of pajamas was left on him, he accidentally fell to the ground. Seeing those tall and strong servants approaching him with lewd smiles, Xiao Zhao was extremely frightened. "don''t want-" When their hands reached out, he let out a shrill cry. At the same time, his vision went dark and he lost consciousness. When he woke up, he found himself lying in a pool of blood, and those people were all dead. ?His eyes were wide open in horror, as if he had seen something incredible. ?Xiao Zhao was so frightened that he even forgot to escape. He crawled into the inner room and huddled in the corner. It wasnt until Kang Wansheng came in and said those words to him that he recovered from the indescribable fear. ?Kang Wansheng''s heart trembled because of his panic eyes. He tentatively stepped forward, took off his coat and wrapped him around him. "Da Sheng, you and your brothers will stay here and don''t let anyone in." Kang Wansheng told Fang Dasheng at the gate of the courtyard. Subsequently, he took Xiao Zhao and left the Liu Mansion. Fang Dasheng took all the children back to the government office and placed them in an empty courtyard. He wouldn''t feel safe leaving them anywhere else, and neither would the children. ?After Kang Wansheng returned to the government office, he first sent Xiao Zhao to stay with the children, and then went to report to Xie Yun. After listening to his story, Xie Yun was so angry that he slammed the table. Xia Ming''s simple story before was far less realistic and **** than Kang Wansheng''s description at this moment. Put everything aside and do your best to investigate this Deng Biao, collect all the evidence of his evil deeds, and bring him to justice as soon as possible! ?Although Deng Biao''s crime is unpardonable, as the city lord and the chief official of Langcheng, he still needs to pay attention to evidence when handling the case. With the clues provided by Xia Ming, it is relatively easy to trace back. One check can be accurate. Chapter 330： : There is retribution for doing bad things ?Kang Wansheng and Fang Dasheng teamed up and spent five days without sleep to finally get to the bottom of Deng Biao. All kinds of personal and material evidence are available. Xie Yun immediately went to court and put Deng Biao on trial publicly. People gathered around the government office in circles. In the end, Xie Yun sentenced Deng Biao to "beheaded after three days." ?However, everyone is still dissatisfied. According to me, this kind of person should be punished by Ling Chi! He has harmed so many people, why didnt God take him back? He has been allowed to live freely until now. I feel sorry for the Liu family and his wife... Its really thanks to Master Shen, otherwise this guy, worse than a pig or a dog, would still be at large. Hey, how do you think Master Shen knows these things? "He is an immortal and has great abilities. We can''t figure it out." ??When Deng Biao was taken away, the angry people chased him and beat him. Beast! Scum! Beast! ?All kinds of curse words were thrown at him. In a blink of an eye, it will be three days later, at three quarters of noon, when Yang Qi is at its peak. ?At the vegetable market, on Xingtai, Deng Biao was dressed in prison uniform, with a shackle on his head, kneeling facing the executioner. Under the Xingtai, people watching the execution gathered in circles and were packed to the brim. It was much busier than the usual morning market. ?Some vendors took the opportunity to sell snacks to people with baskets, such as candied fruits, candies, steamed buns, etc. They seemed to treat the execution as a large gathering! ?The spectators threw everything in their hands at Deng Biao on the stage. There were stones that I had brought, rotten vegetable leaves picked up from the ground, melon seed shells that were broken out, and some even worse, throwing away the children''s diapers directly. Deng Biaos head was full of boy urine. ?Everyone burst out laughing. Shen Yizhi was also one of the spectators. She was sitting in a private room facing the street in a restaurant a few meters away, so she could have a panoramic view of the scene on Xingtai. ?Countless vengeful souls were gathering around Deng Biao, and they rushed towards him without hesitation, regardless of the burning Yang Qi. ?Of course, ordinary people cannot see this scene. ?Those innocent souls are all people who were harmed by Deng Biao over the years. Because they were unwilling to do so, they followed Deng Biao in an attempt to take revenge. ??However, they have no physical body, and their moral conduct is not enough. Even if they are full of resentment and hostility, they cannot hurt Deng Biao at all. Because people have yang energy to protect themselves, this yang energy is also commonly known as "yang fire". ?Yang fire is distributed on the top of the head and on the left and right shoulders of a person. People with weak Yang energy are easily coveted by evil spirits and ghosts. ??Although Deng Biao did many bad things, his yang fire was still very strong. ?Shen Yizhi flicked his finger at him three times, and the Yang Fire on Deng Biao was extinguished. ??The innocent souls surrounding him were stunned for a moment, and then screamed and swarmed up, completely submerging Deng Biao. ?The sky and the earth suddenly became much darker, with gloomy wind blowing and a bone-chilling chill. "What''s going on here?" Isnt it haunted? Oh, come on to the stands! Deng Biao''s body was surrounded by waves of black energy. The black energy seemed to have substance, biting his flesh and blood, making a scalp-numbing sawing sound. Ah ah ah! Deng Biao screamed repeatedly. ?The crowd was so frightened that they backed away and almost had a stampede. On the stage, Xie Yun was also a little nervous. Thinking that he was wearing the amulet given by Shen Yizhi, he felt much more at ease. Chances come and go as quickly as they come. ?In just a few breaths of time, the world returned to clarity. Looking at the stands, where is Deng Biao still there? All that was left was an empty prison uniform. He was actually devoured alive by those innocent souls. ?The souls who had avenged their great revenge bowed deeply in the direction of Shen Yizhi, and the black energy lingering on their bodies dissipated, and they were reincarnated. Shen Yizhi silently recited the Purana Sutra and sent them on their way. ?Now that the prisoner Deng Biao was gone, there was no need for further executions. Seeing that there was no fun to be seen, everyone dispersed. But the impact of this incident is far from over. This scene on Xingtai was deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds. Everyone was talking about it in the streets after dinner. After many interpretations, countless versions have been circulated. It is said that Deng Biao was eaten alive by those innocent souls! It is said that he was accepted by God. Others say that he was exterminated by some immortal being who passed by. In short, there are different opinions, but the central idea remains the same, that is - God is watching what people do, and if you do bad things, you will always get retribution! ?After this incident, the atmosphere in Langcheng was completely shaken. ?Those who collect protection fees, those who steal chickens and dogs, and those who commit murder...all dare not show up. ?Of course, these are all things to talk about later. ? Shen Yizhi, who helped those wronged souls take revenge on Deng Biao, immediately received the message sent to him by Qianqiu: "Eradicate one evil person, indirectly save countless lives, eliminate the possibility of evil ghosts doing evil, and gain 500 merit points." Is this okay? It seems that she got it right this time. Shen Yizhi was quite happy. While eradicating the evildoers, he could also gain a lot of merit. It was like killing two birds with one stone. Originally, her purpose of setting up the Heavenly Mirror was just to prevent those evil people from polluting her territory. Now it seems that she has developed another way to obtain merit points. ?Its just that after this incident, those evil people may not dare to come to the villa again. After coming out of the restaurant, Shen Yizhi went to the government office. Upon learning of her arrival, Xie Yun hurriedly came out to welcome her in personally. "I know, I have to thank you very much this time, otherwise I wouldn''t know that there is such a heartless beast hiding under my rule! If he is allowed to run free, I don''t know how many children will suffer." "Now that I know, there is no reason to stand idly by. I came here this time also for the sake of those children. I wonder how Uncle Xie plans to settle them?" Shen Yizhi asked. Speaking of these homeless children who had fallen into Deng Biao''s clutches, Xie Yun sighed deeply, "It''s pitiful to say the least. A lot of gold and silver property was confiscated from the Liu Mansion, and I plan to allocate this money to charity." The museum is specially designed to accommodate these children. Shen Yizhi asked: "I want to see those children, is that okay?" "Of course, uncle will take you there right now." Xie Yun personally led her the way. ?Halfway through, I met a maid coming in a hurry. This maid was sent by Xie Yun to take care of the children. Xie Yun asked: "Why is it in such a hurry?" ??The maid hurriedly bowed and said with a worried look on her face: "Sir, Xiao Zhao is suffering from a nightmare. No matter how I try to wake him up, I can''t wake him up. I can only ask the doctor to come and take a look." Shen Yizhi heard it and said, "Take me to see it quickly." The maid was stunned for a moment, and Xie Yun scolded: "What are you doing standing still? This is Dr. Shen from Lijiazhuang. He has excellent medical skills. Why don''t you hurry up and lead the way?" Oh, Sir and Dr. Shen, please come with me. Chapter 331： : It would be great if she were my mother ??The children were placed in an unused courtyard in the southwest corner of the government office. It was originally a guest room. There was no shortage of beds, quilts, etc. It could be occupied by simply tidying up. But because there are a lot of children, it is impossible to arrange a separate room for each child. The living room and the penthouse were also used, and five or six people were accommodated in one room. ??Xiao Zhao lived in a wing on the west side. When Shen Yizhi and others arrived, the children gathered around the door and window and looked inside. In the house, several children who lived in the same room as Xiao Zhao gathered around his bed and kept calling his name. This is what the maid ordered before going out. There is a local saying that when a person is haunted, it is a sign that the soul has left the body. People next to him must keep calling his name to stop his soul. Otherwise, he might really not wake up. "Brother Xiao Zhao, brother Xiao Zhao..." Nun Nong, who was the main soul caller, lay on the head of Xiao Zhao''s bed, crying and calling. Shen Yizhi quickly came to the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed. When she saw the little boy lying on the bed, she felt that he looked very familiar, but she didn''t care about it now. She stretched out her finger and put it between the boy''s eyebrows. Gentle spiritual power penetrated his body and soothed his soul. ?At the same time, she said softly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. The bad guy has been executed and can''t hurt you anymore. Wake up." In Xiao Zhaos dream, the scene of that day reappeared. Hahaha, this little thing is so slippery. When my brother catches you, you have to have a good time. The little face is so delicate, like a girl, I dont know what its like to play with it... ?Several people approached him with a smile. Deng Biao also appeared at some point, his rich and fair face no longer as kind as before, his eyes glowing green, "Hey, it''s useless even if you run to the end of the world, you can''t escape from my grasp." "Xin, you''d better come here on your own, otherwise you''ll suffer a lot." ??Xiao Zhao was surrounded by four people, with nowhere to escape, and the ground turned into a black swamp. His body kept sinking, sinking... Deng Biao and the four others watched from the shore and stretched out their hands like devil''s tentacles towards him. "Do you want me to save you? Then hold my hand and listen to me..." Let yourself be swallowed up by the black swamp, or be rescued ashore by Deng Biao and others and be ravaged? Xiao Zhao didnt know which option would not be so desperate. At this moment, a soft and ethereal voice penetrated the space and reached his ears: "...Don''t be afraid, wake up." ?Xiao Zhao suddenly realized that everything in front of him was just a dream! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Xiao Zhao suddenly opened his eyes and met a pair of eyes full of soft light and warmth. When Shen Yizhi saw his eyes, he suddenly remembered why he looked so familiar. Wasn''t this the boy who had sold him jade glass? We met once again later. It was just that his face was gray at that time, but now it was completely white, and she didn''t recognize it for a moment. But as soon as she saw his dark and calm eyes, she had an impression. "Brother Xiaozhao, you finally woke up... burp" Nong Neng hiccupped involuntarily. The tears that were originally hanging on the eyelashes fell away due to this "burp". Xiao Zhao sat up, stretched out his hand to wipe her face, "If you don''t cry, I''m fine." The other children rushed over to him when he woke up, expressing their concern in all directions. ?This group of children have experienced all kinds of torture together, and they can be said to have gone through adversities together. Now they have become a team and have deep feelings for each other. Shen Yizhi looked at it with a smile on his lips. "Sister, you are a doctor, right?" Nong Nong came to her and carefully tugged on her sleeve. Shen Yizhi knelt down to look at her level and touched her head, "Yes." ??Nong Nong felt extremely comfortable under her gentle touch, and couldn''t help but rub it into her hand. Her big eyes were narrowed, like a cute little kitten. With her approval, she hurriedly pulled a girl over and said, "Sister, Qiaoer was injured on the face. She was so painful that she couldn''t sleep at night. Can you help her take a look?" Qiaoer is the little girl who was whipped in the orphanage before. She timidly raised her eyes to glance at Shen Yizhi, then quickly lowered her eyelids and stared at the ground. ??The flesh-and-blood scar was branded on the girl''s little face, like an ugly centipede lying on it, which made the adults present couldn''t bear to see it. Xie Yun asked the maid: "The child is in so much pain that she can''t sleep. Why don''t you ask a doctor to take a look at her?" When he came to see the children before, he had told her to take good care of them. The maid said in frustration: "I invited the doctor, but she didn''t let anyone get close to her at all. The doctor had no choice but to leave the ointment. I wanted to give Qiaoer medicine, but she avoided me, and I didn''t Method." ?These children have been frightened by the beatings, which have left a deep psychological shadow. Once anyone comes near, they will be like frightened birds. Xie Yun sighed deeply, knowing that he could not blame the maid. You can only turn your attention to Shen Yizhi. He felt that the children were very close to her, and the girl named Nong Nong took the initiative to ask her for help. Shen Yizhi''s eyes fell on Qiao''er and he softened his tone: "Your name is Qiao''er, right? Don''t be afraid. Sister has a very useful ointment here. After applying it, the wounds on your face will be healed soon." , no scars will be left. She gently held Qiao''er''s hand. Qiao''er''s body trembled slightly, but he did not refuse. Shen Yizhi hugged her and sat down at the table, and asked Xiao Zhao, "Can you bring me a washbasin?" Without saying a word, Xiao Zhao ran out immediately, and soon he came over with a basin and placed it in front of her. Shen Yizhi cast a water ball technique and threw the condensed water ball into the basin. When the children saw this scene, their eyes widened in surprise. Qiaoer, who was still a little uneasy at first, was also attracted by this scene and stared at it intently. Shen Yizhi used the fireball technique to heat the water, wet the handkerchief, and wiped Qiaoer''s face carefully, especially around the scars, where there was some pus. It has to be cleaned up. Qiao''er felt her gentle and light movements and smelled the sweet fragrance of her body mixed with the fragrance of milk, and felt extremely at ease. It would be great if this beautiful sister was her mother. That''s what she was thinking. A pair of eyes that were always nervous were looking at her unblinkingly, full of admiration. Like a little milk animal looking at its mother, it is wet and black, arousing pity. Shen Yizhi''s heart softened when she saw him, and he applied the medicine more gently, fearing to shock her. ?Nongnong and Xiaozhao were standing or squatting nearby, watching this scene quietly. As a bystander, Xie Yun looked at Shen Yizhi surrounded by children, smiled happily, and walked out silently. Chapter 332： : Falling into delicious food ?Before Qiaoer could react, the medicine was already on. She couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. When she got off Shen Yizhi''s lap, she even wished there were more injuries on her body. This way you can stay with her longer. Shen Yizhi gave Qiao''er a lollipop, "Qiao''er is great. The medicine didn''t hurt at all. I''ll give you a lollipop as a reward." Qiaoer held the candy in his hand in surprise. ?This is the first time she has been praised and rewarded. She will keep this candy, hide it under the pillow when she sleeps, and take it out to look at it from time to time. The other children looked at her with envy. Shen Yizhi asked: "Qiaoer can get rewards because she is a brave child. If you are as brave as her, you can also get rewards." Applying medicine without crying=brave? Reward = lollipop! They can too! ?The children rushed to say: "Sister, I have a bruise on my stomach!" Sister, theres a bump on my head! "Sister, I... my **** hurts!" The little guy who said this has a delicate and cute appearance. Like Nong Nong, he belongs to the pampered group. He doesn''t have any injuries on his body, but seeing that other friends have them, he becomes confused. Anxious. ?I blurted out this sentence in a hurry. After saying that, I felt embarrassed, and my face turned red. Shen Yizhi found it interesting, but in order not to hurt the little guy''s self-esteem, he still refrained from laughing out loud like the others. Instead, he said seriously: "Okay, I understand. Don''t worry, everyone, I just came to see you today. Yours will treat everyones injuries, so you should line up first, okay? A group of little carrot heads responded in unison: "Okay!" Then, under Xiao Zhaos adjustment, they lined up like little ducks waiting for their turn. ?Shen Yizhi gave each child a full body examination, applying medicine to those who were injured, and patting the heads of those who were not injured. Most of them were due to malnutrition. She melted a warm pill into a pot of water and poured a cup for each person to drink. After looking at the injury, Shen Yizhi took out the projection screen and placed it in the center of the room, and then projected the scenes recorded in the photo stone on it, just like playing a movie, showing them all kinds of wonderful scenes. ? There is an illusion of the opening of Mingyue Villa, there is a lively scene of people coming and going on the streets of Lijiazhuang, shouting and selling goods, and there is a beautiful scene in the Villa like a Taoyuan wonderland... On the carpet, Shen Yizhi and the children sat on the floor, surrounding her, looking at the scene on the projection screen intently, the expressions on their faces were constantly changing and extremely rich. The eyes also bloomed with the true light of a child. Shen Yizhi gave them explanations from time to time, and the children listened very seriously. At this time, a garden community appeared on the screen. The perspective is first from an overlook, showing a panoramic view of the community. Among the flowers and trees, there are individual small buildings. The wind chimes hanging under the eaves jingle in the wind, which is crisp and sweet. Changing the perspective, we came to the gate of the community. On the exquisite archway, there are three large characters "Taoranju" written by Pei Hao, a master of calligraphy and painting. The font is clear and straight, with full flesh and bones. The scene slowly moves inward from here and enters one of the small buildings. ??The small building is three stories high, with all the furniture and furnishings inside. There are a few flowers in the porcelain vase on the table, and the posture is casual. There are four rooms on the second floor. Each room is decorated in a different style, but they all have one thing in common. They are very warm, and there is a hint of mischief in addition to the warmth. Looking at the bed with the big doll on the screen, I felt a strong desire in my heart. That bed must be very soft. It would be great if I could hold that big baby and sleep on such a bed at night. What about other children? "If you were asked to live in a house like this, would you be willing?" Shen Yizhi asked. Yes! How can you not be willing? "Then my sister will take you home and let you live in it, okay?" Shen Yizhi asked immediately. This time, however, the children were silent. ?Their first reaction was not to be happy and surprised, but to be on guard, because Deng Biao had made a sweet promise to them when he deceived them into the orphanage. ?At that time, they were full of longing for the future, and they even thought about growing up quickly so that they could repay Master Liu who was so kind to them. ?But what happened next? They were subjected to all kinds of abuse. Some friends were taken away and never came back. They all liked Shen Yizhi, but after having been hurt once, it was difficult for them to trust someone again. Even though they are very excited. ?However, at this time Doudou, the little boy who said his **** hurt earlier, spoke loudly: "Okay! Sister, take me there." A pair of bright eyes looked at Shen Yizhi, almost impatiently. ??This kid has a rather naive temperament, he has a temperament that doesn''t care about food and fights. After staying in the government office for a while, he has almost forgotten the things in the orphanage. Hearing that Shen Yizhi wanted to take them to live in a beautiful big house, how could he disagree? Sister, is there anything delicious there? Doudou asked. Well, this is another snacker. Shen Yizhi thought to himself. ?She called up a food video and projected it on the projection screen. In an instant, countless delicacies were gathered together in a dazzling array, clearly displayed in front of everyone''s eyes. ??If it were just delicious food, although it looked very appetizing, it was still far away and seemed a bit unreal. ?However, Shen Yizhi later showed several videos of Qing Bao eating. The food they ate was so delicious that the children''s mouths watered when they watched it. Why do some people have a soft spot for mukbang? Its just because the way people eat makes people very appetizing. The scene of the three Qingbao eating is not ordinary and appetizing! But it is super invincible and has an appetite! ?Doudou had already eaten the lollipop that Shen Yizhi gave him. Now he had nothing to eat, so he could only hold his fingers and keep slurping, drooling. Other children were also swallowing their saliva. The children quickly fell under the temptation of delicious food. ??If they could eat so much delicious food, they would accept it even if they were beaten every day to work! Shen Yizhi showed them all the advantages of Mingyue Villa before, but in the end they were just excited. Now that these delicacies were offered, they agreed to go with her without even thinking about it. As expected, she is a mother if she has breasts! She said that taking these children home was not an impulsive move, but she had made the decision long ago and made a lot of preparations for it. Didnt you see that she had even prepared a place for the children to live? Accepting these children, firstly, she really pities these homeless orphans and wants to provide them with a better life, and she is also capable of doing so; secondly, these children are still young, but it is also a big deal. Not a small amount of human resources. ?Now that Moqing City has begun to take shape, it is a time when it needs a lot of popularity. There is no reason to let these children go. ??And the most important thing is that they are young and have high plasticity. If they are trained well, they will be Qing Bao''s helpers in the future. Chapter 333： : Fall asleep with a lollipop Shen Yizhi immediately went to see Xie Yun and said that he wanted to adopt these children. Xie Yun admitted everything. ??If these children were placed in a charity home, they would not have to worry about food and clothing, but they would not receive good care. But if Shen Yizhi adopted them, the situation would be very different. Xie Yun was also happy for these children and happily completed various procedures for Shen Yizhi. After everything was in order, Shen Yizhi took out the sky boat and threw it into the air. The sky boat was able to catch the wind and grew to more than ten meters long in the blink of an eye, floating steadily on the ground. ?The children exclaimed again and walked around the big boat, their eyes full of wonder. ??Shen Yizhi brought the children to the boat and when he picked up the last child, Kang Wansheng came hurriedly with Liu Wanrong in his arms, "Doctor Shen, stay!" Shen Yizhi put the child on the boat and went to meet him. Doctor Shen, please save Wanrong! Kang Wanshengs face was full of pain. ?God knows how shocked and painful it was when he went back and found Wanrong committing suicide by slitting her wrists. Fortunately, when he returned in time, she was still breathing, but she was just muttering: "Let me die, let me die..." ?Every time she uttered a sentence, it was like a stab in his heart, and it also made his hatred for Deng Biao deepen. ?All this was caused by that beast Deng Biao! ?His death is the end of the world. His graceful face is pitiful and he lives in pain all the time. ?Actually, Wanrong has sought death not once or twice, but he has stopped him in time before. But if a person is determined to seek death, how can he prevent it? Sometimes he couldn''t help but ask himself, was he really doing Wanrong a good thing by not letting her die? Maybe death would be a relief for her? His insistence on keeping her would only make her suffer more pain. Deng Biao''s incident has spread all over Langcheng, and people are talking about it in the streets and alleys. As the victim, Liu Wanrong has become the target of gossip. ?The culprit Deng Biao is dead, but these people who spread rumors are also perpetrators of violence, making Liu Wanrong, who finally escaped from the abyss, fall into a deeper quagmire. ?In order to curb the rumors, Tiankang Wansheng had been working hard these days, but with little success. Those people restrained themselves from him, but when they turned their backs, they talked more energetically. ?For this reason, he also changed his residence. But rumors are still pervasive. How can the graceful face, which is already riddled with holes, bear all this? "Brother Wansheng, please let me go. I just hope that when I meet you again in the next life, I can be clean..." Liu Wanrong looked at Kang Wansheng with nostalgia, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. ?Kang Wansheng, a seven-foot-tall man with an arrogant attitude, couldn''t help but burst into tears after hearing this and could hardly stand. ??However, his heart was cruel and cruel, and his teeth were biting again and again, but he still could not watch her die. So, he went against her wishes and came to Shen Yizhi with her in his arms. Liu Wanrong was on her deathbed, and she had no desire to survive. She wished she could leave this dirty world as soon as possible. So, feeling the loss of life in her body, a smile appeared on her lips. ?Even though Shen Yizhi has superb medical skills, she is really powerless to deal with a person who wants to die. If you want to save her, you must first inspire her desire to live, otherwise the person who saves her will not be able to save her heart. She took out a life-saving pill and fed it to Liu Wanrong, first to stabilize her vitality, and then quickly took out the hemostatic ointment, applied it to her wound, and wrapped it with gauze. "Her life is not in danger now, but if she continues to stay in the city, this kind of thing may happen again. Leave her to me, and I will try my best to cure her. Only by curing the wound in her heart, will she be able to heal her in the future. I wont do anything stupid. ?Kang Wansheng saw her bringing Wanrong back from the edge of death in just a few clicks, and he was completely convinced by her medical skills. ??Although he is reluctant to separate from Wanrong, Master Shen is right. If he stays here any longer, Wanrong will be drowned in rumors sooner or later. ?Shen Yizhi took Liu Wanrong from Kang Wansheng, carried her onto the boat, said goodbye to Xie Yun and the other two, and drove the boat away in an instant. ?This was the first time for the children to ride in a flying boat. They were a little scared at first, but then they plucked up the courage to look outside. Shen Yizhi deliberately slowed down so that they could take a good look at the scenery below. Thats the government office we stayed at earlier. It looked so small from the sky. And those people are just like ants. ?The children looked down and chattered. ??Although Liu Wanrong has been rescued, she is now unconscious due to excessive blood loss. Shen Yizhi sent her into the cabin. The speed of Tianzhou is extremely fast. If the power is at full power, it may not take more than a minute to return from Langcheng to Lijiazhuang. However, Shen Yizhi slowed down a lot and made a large circle specifically so that the children could see more A vast world. After they had had enough of it, they returned to the villa. It was already past five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky was covered with a layer of gorgeous twilight. As the sun sets, the villa looks peaceful and peaceful. ?Shen Yizhi parked the Tianzhou directly in front of a small building in Tao Ranju, sent the sleeping Liu Wanrong to the room, and asked Xiaojiu to take care of her. She exchanged for two more puppets, named Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi. Xiaojiu is a woman and Xiaoshi is a man. Shen Yizhi is committed to building Taoranju into a free, happy and unrestrained children''s community. Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi are the managers of the community. Next, she took the children to choose a room. ?The rooms are decorated in different styles, so it is inevitable that two or even more children will like the same room. Shen Yizhi smiled and did not stop, but let them solve it themselves. At this time, Xiao Zhao will come out to mediate. He is not the oldest among the children, but he is the most stable and big brother-like, and the children are willing to listen to him. Finally, the children all chose their favorite rooms and moved in happily. Shen Yizhi appointed Xiao Zhao as the squad leader and asked him to come to her if he needed anything. ?This night, the children were lying on the big bed that was soft and fragrant with the smell of sunshine, holding their plush dolls in their arms. They were so excited that they couldn''t fall asleep. Xiao Zhao, Nong Nong, Qiao''er, and Doudou happened to live in the same building. Non Nong couldn''t sleep, so she came to Xiao Zhao''s door holding a big baby that was a head taller than her, and shouted like a cat: "Brother Xiaozhao, are you asleep?" Of course Xiao Zhao didnt. He opened the door and asked, Whats the matter? Brother Xiaozhao, Im afraid. I want to sleep with you. Xiao Zhao hesitated for a moment, but agreed. ?With a deep smile on his lips, he dragged the baby onto his bed and rolled around comfortably. ?Doudou has a happy-go-lucky temperament and goes to see Duke Zhou almost as soon as he hits the pillow. Qiao''er is also a little scared. When she first comes to a strange new environment, she will inevitably feel a little uneasy. But touching the lollipop, she felt that there was nothing to be afraid of. Close your eyes and have a sweet sleep. Chapter 334： : Standing at the intersection of light and dark After breakfast the next day, Shen Yizhi led Qing Bao and the others to Tao Ranju. They were assigned tasks on the way, asking them to familiarize Xiao Zhao and others with the environment, play with them, and help them integrate into the place as soon as possible. Qingbao and Qingbao patted their small chests to express their commitment to complete the task! Children are still easier to get along with. The three of Qingbao and Qingbao used the snack strategy and soon got into trouble with the children. Share snacks together, hide and seek together, throw handkerchiefs together... Children''s friendship is pure and simple. Liu Wanrong woke up to the sound of children laughing and the crisp chirping of birds. She looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of her, sat up suddenly, lifted the quilt and looked at herself. Her clothes remained unchanged, and the wound on her wrist had been bandaged. She moved a bit, and it didn''t hurt much anymore. ?After staring at the gauze-wrapped wrist for a long time, she suddenly realized that she was not dead. ?Then where is this place? Liu Wanrong hugged her knees and huddled on the bed, scanning the layout of the room warily. At this moment, Shen Yizhi walked in. "I guess you should be awake by now. How are you feeling? Are you still feeling unwell?" She seemed not to notice Liu Wanrong''s wary eyes and walked over on her own. Let me show you something. Shen Yizhi sat down by the bed, took out the photo stone, found the video of Deng Biao being devoured by the innocent soul, and played it to her. At first, Liu Wanrong didn''t look at her at all and even shrank inward. But because Shen Yizhi is also a woman and has a natural and refreshing temperament, it is easy for people to like her. Liu Wanrong didn''t go crazy now. ??If it had been another man, she would have yelled and lost her mind as soon as she stepped in. Deng Biaos shrill screams were heard from the photo stone, making those who heard them feel numb. However, to Liu Wanrongs ears, the sound was nothing less than celestial music on earth. ??She couldn''t help but look over, and unknowingly came closer. Finally, she simply snatched the photo stone from Shen Yizhi''s hand, held it in her hand and stared at it, looking at it over and over again. He was expressionless at first, and then suddenly laughed loudly, "Hahaha, dead, dead..." What a good death! Especially this way of death, its really satisfying! ?She wished she could turn into one of those wronged souls and tear Deng Biao into pieces and swallow him! She tirelessly read that paragraph over and over again, and Shen Yi knew: "A person like Deng Biao, who has committed an unpardonable crime, will definitely not end well in the underworld. He may not be punished with all the punishments such as swords, mountains, fire, seas, oil, pans, and cannons." Suffer it once, and then throw it into the animal realm, turning into a mouse that everyone screams for beating... This is called the reincarnation of heaven, who will be spared by heaven!" Liu Wanrong imagined that scene, laughed, laughed, and cried again. Big tears fell on the photo stone, blurring her vision. She quickly wiped them with her sleeves. Shen Yizhi held her hand and said, "I can make you forget those unpleasant memories of the past, so that you can start a new life again. No one here will dare to make irresponsible remarks to you. Are you willing?" " Forget those bad memories and start a new life? Is it really possible? Shen Yizhi changed the topic again, "Of course, this method only treats the symptoms, not the root cause. The memory can be forgotten, but it is also likely to be triggered again at some time in the future, and you will have to bear secondary damage. The best The way is to bravely step out of the swamp of the past without fear of what others say. "No matter what they say, what does it have to do with me? Will I lose a piece of flesh? What''s wrong with me when I''m over thirty? I''m still a flower, and there are still good men who will never leave me and protect me like a jade. And those gossips take pleasure in other people''s scars. What about the long-tongued woman? Shes just a dead fish eye with old pearls. Shen Yizhi made such a domineering declaration in Liu Wanrong''s tone. Liu Wanrong was stunned when she heard this, feeling as if she had opened the door to a new world. "Would you like to go out with me and take a look?" Shen Yizhi stood up and stretched out his hand towards her. Liu Wanrong hesitated for a long time, then slowly stretched out her hand to pick it up. However, the moment she encountered him, she couldn''t help but feel the urge to shrink back. ??Shen Yizhi held her hand tightly, not allowing her to flinch, and pulled her out of the door with a bit of force. Its already November now. ?Winter has arrived, but as you look around, you will see a green, delicate and red landscape, full of vitality. It does not have the coldness and chill of winter, but is as vibrant as spring. The weather is very good today, the sky is clear and blue, without a trace of wrinkles, like fine velvet. There was no wind at all, and only an egg-yolk-like sun hung lazily in the sky, releasing warm heat. ??In the open space, boys ran and screamed chasing a football, and a noisy energy rushed towards them. The girls gathered together to play shuttlecock on the lawn, weave garlands, or play with the cat. ?The cat is naturally Dong Ming. She was sent on a mission some time ago, and finally had some free time, so she immediately returned to Lijiazhuang. When she came back, Lijiazhuang had changed so much that she almost thought she had come to the wrong place. ?Now, she has secured a long-term task for herselfto monitor Shen Yizhis every move. ?This task is very suitable to her heart. It satisfies her wish to eat and drink at Shen Yizhi''s place, and she can also do tasks at the same time, so that other people in Nether Pavilion will not make irresponsible remarks and say that she is not doing her job properly. Lying on the warm lawn, being caressed by the girl''s cute and soft little hands, she narrowed her eyes in comfort. Liu Wanrong looked at the bright and joyful scene below with a dazed look on her face. How long has it been since she stood upright under the sun? Have you never experienced this ordinary but warm life? ?She felt as if she was standing at the intersection of light and darkness. One step forward was light, and one step back was darkness. ?The light in front of her was so attractive, but just when she wanted to muster up the courage to take a step forward, those sharp and sarcastic words came overwhelmingly. She is the girl from the Liu family, the one who is regarded as the forbidden one by her brother. How can she still have the nerve to come out? He seems to be restless and vixen-like. Now that Deng Biao is gone, she has to find a home for herself quickly. This kind of slutty woman cannot live without a man for a day..." Liu Wanrong stepped back with a pale face. At this time, another bewitching voice came from the darkness behind him: "Come, come to me, it is safe here, no one will disturb you... Do you want to go back for revenge? Why do those long-tongued women slander you so much? "You haven''t done anything harmful to them. Since they scolded you like that, then you can confirm their reputation by seducing their valued husbands and sons, making them cry and regret, and make them beg you to let them go. Living with their husbands and sons, that scene must be very interesting..." Yeah, that scene must be interesting. The front is endless abuse, but the rear is an irresistible temptation. She is willing to perish. ?However, just when she was about to retreat and plunge into the endless but reassuring darkness, Qing Bao and three others ran over. Chapter 335： :The eagle catches the chicken Mom, why dont you come down and play with us! Qing Bao and Niannian took her hands from left to right and tried to drag her downstairs. Shen Yizhi was dragged forward by them, and turned around to call Liu Wanrong: "You come too. Yuanbao, hold your Aunt Liu''s hand." Yuan Bao handed a small warm fleshy hand into Liu Wanrong''s hand, raised his head and smiled sweetly at her, "Aunt Liu, let''s go." Liu Wanrong was led forward by him unconsciously. Step by step, she completely got rid of the darkness and walked into the light. She seemed to still be able to hear the unwilling roar coming from behind her: "You will regret it! Human nature is evil, and only by throwing yourself into my arms can you completely gain comfort!" ?Liu Wanrong didn''t look back, tightened the little fleshy hand in her hand, and felt a warm spring flowing into her heart. ?Shen Yizhi completely put down his burdens and played like a big child with Qing Bao and the others, playing like an eagle and catching chickens. She acted as the eagle, and Liu Wanrong acted as the hen protecting her young. Qingbao, Yuanbao, Niannian, Nong Neng, Qiaoer, and Doudou all grabbed the clothes of the people in front of them one by one, forming a long queue. Hey, the eagle is catching the chicken, Im here! Shen Yizhi rushed towards the children in a menacing manner, deliberately showing his teeth and claws. ?The children screamed again and again, and I dont know whether they were really frightened or just following others to boo. Liu Wanrong quickly opened her arms to stop her. If Shen Yizhi really wanted to catch the "chicken", it would be effortless. But when it comes to playing games, having fun is the most important thing, so she kept working hard, and she was obviously very fierce but failed at the last moment. It made the children laugh. ??Liu Wanrong also felt unprecedentedly happy in the process of protecting the children, and the haze in her eyes dissipated, revealing a pure smile. Giggle The clear laughter floated, and just listening to it made people feel happy. ?Liu Wanrong was smiling all over her face, and the dead air on her body was completely gone. Her whole person exuded a fresh vitality from the inside out. ?She opened her arms and led a long line of children behind her to avoid Shen Yizhi''s attack. When Kang Wansheng came, he saw such a scene. ?This is completely different from what he imagined. However, he couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s great." At this time, this scene, this scene, everything can be painted, and it has become an indelible eternity in his heart. ?Noticing Kang Wansheng, Shen Yizhi decisively hugged Doudou who was hanging at the end, "Caught it!" Doudou giggled, not at all afraid of falling into the hands of a "natural enemy". "Okay, now little Doudou will be the eagle, and I will be the hen." Shen Yizhi replaced Liu Wanrong, pouted at her, and motioned her to look towards Kang Wansheng. Liu Wanrong''s face felt hot when she met Kang Wansheng''s focused gaze. Shen Yizhi gave her a slight push and said, "Go quickly." The game started again, and the children screamed together. ?Liu Wanrong walked slowly towards Kang Wansheng, who looked at her steadily. Everything behind her, still or moving, became her background, but she was the only one who was so vivid and real. ??When Liu Wanrong came back, Shen Yizhi noticed that there was a trace of sadness in her eyebrows again, but it was not easy to ask at this time, so he kept it in his heart. At noon, Shen Yizhi prepared to have a picnic with the children, so he set up a simple stove on the lawn, while Xiaojiu Xiaoshi helped arrange the venue. Shen Yizhi assigned tasks to the children one by one. "Xiao Zhao, you are the squad leader and are responsible for discipline. If anyone is causing trouble, you will write it down. When eating later, everyone else will have two chicken legs, and he will only have one." Yuanbao, you are responsible for assigning tasks to everyone. Everyone must contribute. After arranging a group of little carrot heads, Shen Yizhi began to show off his talents. Liu Wanrong was standing by to help her. When the aroma spread, the children were no longer interested in doing anything. They kept looking towards the stove and sniffing. Xiao Zhao: "Ahem, don''t even look at it, Doudou, you have been washing this green vegetable for a long time, and the leaves will rot if you continue to wash it." Doudou took a sip of saliva, but still couldn''t bear to take his eyes back. It was not only the children who were attracted by the incense, but also the great people such as Liu Jingran and Xie Fang who came to smell the incense one by one. ?More than a month has passed since the villa opened, but most of the guests Shen Yizhi invited have stayed, except for a few who had something to do. ? ? Understanding the skills is one thing, but the main thing is that I cant bear to part with the beautiful mountains, water and delicious food here! Among them, Liu Jingran, Xie Fang and Pei Hao successively achieved enlightenment during this period and stepped onto a new level in their skills. Therefore, they passed the test of Dao Zhong and obtained the full moon ticket. So, these three people seem to regard Mingyue Villa as their home. ??However, the ticket only gives them the qualification to enter the villa. It costs money to eat, drink, sleep, visit the museum, study in Yanhai Tower, etc., and the fees are not low! After all, what is provided inside is spiritual food and spiritual drinks. What you sleep at night breathes much richer spiritual energy than elsewhere. Most of the paintings and calligraphy in Yanhai Tower are rare treasures outside... Naturally, these cannot be provided for free. Even though full moon tickets can be discounted at 20%, the price after the discount is still staggeringly high. The three of them have accumulated a lot of debt in order to study their favorite fields. ?Every time Shen Yizhi calls for debt, they say: Do you want money? No! But my works are valuable, so let me write a word (paint a picture, compose a poem) to pay off the debt. ?As a result, Shen Yizhi has piled up countless masterpieces that are hard to find for outsiders. ?These three people are quite good. After passing the Taoist bell test, thanks to the enlightenment brought by the bell, their skills have improved by leaps and bounds, and they seem to have become a Taoist. Therefore, the value of the works they created has also reached a new high. If there is no money to sell a work, there are many people rushing to buy it with a lot of money. Opening once is enough for them to spend for a while. But everyone else is still struggling to get through and cannot stay in the villa for free, so accommodation becomes a problem. Staying in an inn for a long time is not a problem. Shen Yizhi ordered people to build a comfortable and pleasant community specifically for renting out to those people who did not want to go home. Contribute to your own business as a charterer. After solving the accommodation problem, these people will not want to leave even more. Shen Yizhi was also happy about this. After all, these masters were like living gold-lettered signs. With them around, those who wanted to become disciples still had to run over? So she silently agreed to their coming over to eat and drink. ??Children such as Nong Nong Qiao''er, who have not yet completely emerged from the shadow of the orphanage, are resistant and afraid of the arrival of Liu Jingran and others, and they all hide behind the older children. ??The originally cheerful and lively atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Chapter 336： : Stay and be a teacher Shen Yizhi saw that the children had finally become more lively, but they should not be so scared that they could not come out of their shells. She said to Liu Jingran: "Mr. Liu, you saw that you scared the children as soon as you arrived. Why don''t you quickly play a light song to calm the children''s shock?" Liu Jingran also heard about the origins of these children, and he felt pity in his heart. He immediately took off the piano that he carried everywhere on his back, sat on the ground, put the piano on his knees, and started playing casually. ?Music is the most complex yet simplest language. Even children who dont understand anything cant help but stop and listen when they hear beautiful music. Liu Jingran''s piano skills have now reached a higher level. He improvised several changes to a piece of "Autumn Ditty", making it much lighter and brighter. The smooth music sounds like a naughty stream gurgling through the rocks. . In the stream, the fish were plump and the shrimps were fresh and tender. Several children rolled up their trouser legs and played in the water. Listening to the music, such a scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Drawing others into a world built with the sound of the piano to achieve empathy is a sign of mastery of technique. Liu Jingran can now easily do this. In the light sound of the piano, the children felt the kindness he released, and naturally no longer felt afraid. They even felt close to him and gradually moved closer to him. Liu Jingran was not affected at all. As soon as he finished the song, the children all looked at him with bright eyes. ?This look in his eyes made him feel extremely comfortable, almost in a state of ecstasy. ?Although he has seen many looks of admiration and admiration, only the admiration shown by a child with a pure and innocent mind is more touching. ?These children are all good materials! He asked the nearest Nong Nian: "Do you want to touch it?" ?The love and desire in Qin Nong''s eyes almost overflowed. ?However, when she heard Liu Jingran''s words, she subconsciously put her hands behind her back and shook her head, "I don''t want to." ??If she could take her eyes away from the piano, this statement would have some credibility. "You really don''t want to? It''ll be fine if you touch it." Liu Jingran handed his piano to her, almost tempting her to touch it. ??If people outside saw this scene, they would probably lose their eyes. ?Who doesnt know that the piano sage Liu Jingran treasures his piano the most, and no one will touch it? Now he actually took the initiative to send it to a little girl he just met. In the end, Nong Nong could not resist the temptation, so she stretched out her petal-like hands and touched the piano. Soon, Liu Jingran received a bright and pure yet shy smile from the little girl. ??And Xie Fang and others also showed their magical powers across the sea, and used their own unique skills to attract children to their side. They are cold and arrogant in front of outsiders, but in front of these children, they have no airs and even almost got into a fight in order to win more "little fans". ?Obviously it was just a simple picnic, but in the end they made it look like a talent contest. Shen Yizhi was also drunk. ?But seeing Liu Jingran and others acting so "teacher-like", she couldn''t help but feel something in her heart. ?Children are still young and must go to school. Arent the bunch of idle guys in front of them ready-made teachers? ?However, it is said that it is difficult for everyone to invite these people. ??Someone once "visited the thatched cottage three times" and brought all kinds of rare treasures to ask Liu Jingran to be his son''s teacher, but he kicked him out with "unbearable vulgarity". ?Other people have done this to a greater or lesser extent. So how is she going to impress these people? After dinner, Shen Yizhi probed Liu Jingran''s tone. "I plan to build a school to teach these children to read, read and write, and learn various skills, such as music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, wine and flower tea, female red cooking skills, martial arts and Taoism... In the future, they will at least have one skill, and it will not be a problem to support themselves. It would be even better if we could make some contribution to the people of our country, but there are still many difficulties to accomplish this. ?She sighed softly. Liu Jingran smiled and asked, "What else can be done to defeat the owner of the village?" ?The longer he stayed in the villa, the more he felt that Shen Yizhi was an unfathomable person. Many rare treasures that he has never heard of can be found in museums and Zhenbao Tower; many long-lost ancient books and techniques can be found in Yanhai Tower; it is rare for a monk to get one She spent a lot of money on the talisman seals as if they were free, just to speed up the construction process... And she dared to present these things openly, either because she was stupid or because she was relying on something. Obviously, not only is she not stupid, she is also very transparent. Therefore, she either has extraordinary abilities and can ignore many rules in the world, or has an amazing background, or both. Is there anything that such a person cannot accomplish? Although Liu is just a luthier, if there is anything that Master Shen can use, Master Shen, please let me know. What Im waiting for is your words! Shen Yizhi''s eyebrows immediately widened: "Mr. can really help with this matter. If you want to build a school, it will only take a few days. The students are ready, but it is difficult to find teachers. I want to hire Mr. to be the school''s director." My piano teacher, sir, are you willing? Halfway through what Shen Yizhi said, Liu Jingran actually understood her purpose. It''s just that Haikou had already boasted about it before, but turned around and refused. Isn''t this offending? So he seemed to ponder for a while, and then said: "Master Shen, please allow me to think about it for two days. Liu will give you an answer in two days." ?Being a teacher is not an easy task. He was used to doing nothing but being idle, and he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to do it. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Sir, you haven''t heard my terms yet." Well, Id like to hear the details. "If your husband becomes a teacher in the school, then the small building you rent now will be yours. The monthly payment is 100 taels, including three meals. These three meals are made of spiritual materials. Every day you You can also receive a warm pill, a poison-proof pill, a jar of Baihua wine and Baiguo wine, a set of clothing for festivals, and a set of the four treasures of the study for free every month." ?Every time Shen Yizhi said something, the balance in Liu Jingran''s mind tilted one point towards the side of "it would be good to stay as a teacher". Mingyue Villa is developing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. It is expected that in a few years this place may become a super city comparable to the main cities of the four regions or even the imperial capital! ?Having a house here is equivalent to having a place to settle down in a super big city in the future. ?Although he is used to having a rest, it does not mean that he does not want to have a place where he can rest at all times. In the past, it was very easy for him to get a house. Many people came to him with money and property deeds, but once they accepted it, he would never have peace. ?But Shen Yizhi knew that even if he accepted it, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything. Because the security measures in the entire villa and the area where he currently lives are very tight. No one can enter his house without his permission. Not even the master Shen Yizhi can do it. This aspect made him most satisfied. Chapter 337： ：Mingyue Academy Why did he hide in the mountains alone before? Isnt it because its unbearable? ?The house is nothing more than a house. The back also provides spiritual food for three meals a day, as well as elixirs and spiritual wine every month! ?This is a good thing that even money cant buy! Now that his heart was moved, Liu Jingran did not pretend to be reserved and immediately responded readily: "Okay, I will be the piano teacher!" ??If the headmaster of Juntian Academy finds out, I''m afraid you shouldn''t cry to him on the spot! At the beginning, he came to ask him to teach at Juntian Academy with sincerity, but Liu Jingran didn''t even let him in! He also asked his servant to bring him a message, saying something like "I''m used to being idle and can''t bear to be restrained." It turns out that now you can bear the restraint! After taking down Liu Jingran, others naturally could not escape Shen Yizhi''s offensive. When people live in this world, they always want something. Is it a person who has nothing to ask for? ?Shen Yizhi targeted each person''s weaknesses and defeated them one by one. Finally, he captured several masters at one go and made them agree to teach at Mingyue Academy. ??Although Mingyue Academy has not been built yet, once the construction starts, it will only take a few days. ?Who told her not to take the talismans seriously and spend a lot of money on construction? ??Xia Ming and Amu, as subordinates, are already used to this kind of inhumane behavior. After getting the talisman and drawings, I immediately started work without any delay. One day passed, the site was cleared, the foundation was laid, and various materials such as wood, stone, bricks and tiles were in place. Three days later, a school covering an area of ??about dozens of acres was built. Teaching buildings, libraries, canteens, grocery stores, playgrounds, swimming pools, gymnasiums, etc. are all available. Shen Yizhi spent another two days watching people prepare all the supporting functional facilities in these buildings. ?In this way, a brand new school is born. It is now mid-November, and there are less than twenty days left before the New Year. Every household in the village is already in a strong New Year atmosphere, and everyone is beaming. Even the heavy snow for days cannot dampen their enthusiasm. After all, this year is a good year. Thanks to the traffic brought by Shen''s Medical Center and Mingyue Villa, people in the village have made a lot of money. ?With money, my heart feels warm and I am no longer afraid of the wind and snow outside. ??It can also be viewed as a scene. Shen Yizhi thought that it was almost the Chinese New Year and the weather was cold, so he did not plan to start school. It would not be too late to send the children to school until spring next year. ?The school has just been built and needs to dry out for a while. ?However, what she didnt expect was that children of this era were extremely enthusiastic about going to school. Xiao Zhao and the others, as well as the children in the village and the children from merchant families who came from afar, rushed outside the school and looked inside every day. The wide road outside the school and the surrounding open space have become a new playground for children. ??Liu Wanrong, who also lives in Taoranju now and is responsible for taking care of the children''s daily life, came to Shen Yizhi and talked about this matter: "The children have asked me several times when they can go to school." Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile, "Since they are so looking forward to going to school, I can''t dampen their enthusiasm, can I? If they like it, then let them go. Go back and tell them to meet at the school gate at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. Go Report. ?Now, with her vigorous promotion and popularization, everyone in the villa has become accustomed to the twenty-four-hour clock. Even if they are not good at calculating, they can at least understand it. ?On the tallest building in the villa, Yanhai Tower, there is a hanging bell that rings on time every hour, and the sound spreads in all directions. There are also hanging clocks on the roadside or in every shop under the Mingyue Villa. ??When Shen Yizhi and her people were using numbers to accurately express time, others were subtly affected. Nowadays, when people meet, they will ask: What time is it now? The topic of time has become a fashionable new topic. It would be too outdated not to say a word. Liu Wanrong told the good news to her children when she returned home. ? So that night, the little carrot heads who could normally fall asleep next to the pillow all had a rare insomnia. Thinking that they would be able to enter school tomorrow and sit in a spacious and bright classroom to read and read, they wished that this night would pass quickly. ?Looking out the window, why hasnt the moon set yet? With this glance of anticipation, the next day finally arrived. Liu Wanrong was also drawn into the teacher camp of Mingyue Academy by Shen Yizhi. She is the children''s life teacher. She is the biggest in Taoranju. Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi are her assistants, helping her manage these little guys. After breakfast, she took the children lined up and headed to the academy. She took the lead, Xiaojiu was at the rear, and Xiaoshi stayed at home. When they arrived, there were already many adults and children standing at the school gate. Shen Yizhi didn''t let people disperse deliberately when the news about the opening of Mingyue Academy was spread somehow, and it spread very quickly. Those who have children at home are getting ready. From ancient times to the present, parents have paid special attention to their childrens education. Whether it is for the sake of the children''s future, or for the sake of honoring the ancestors...anyway, no one can suffer the children, and education cannot suffer anything. There was no school in Lijiazhuang, and children had to walk more than ten miles to the town to go to school. It was very expensive to cultivate, and many families could not afford to go to school. ??It''s great now, there is a school on the border of Lijiazhuang, and it''s so grand! It''s just like the heavenly palace sung in the opera. Most importantly, I heard that the people who teach children here are masters who are knowledgeable and famous all over the world! ??They have only heard of many characters from storytellers. People who originally thought they were out of reach are now here as masters! ??They would be stupid if they didn''t send their children here! ??Now they are only worried about one question, for such a magnificent school and such an awesome teacher, will the cultivator be prohibitively expensive? ??Although they have to bite the bullet and let the child go to school no matter how expensive it is, if it is too expensive, they can''t afford it! Parents are very confused because of this. At eight o''clock sharp, the school door slowly opened. ??The parents who originally wanted to squeeze in swarmly stopped when they saw the row of people standing inside. Inside the school gate, the leader is Shen Yizhi. Today, she is standing here as the dean. Liu Jingran and others stood around her. ?At first glance, they are all big names. How can parents dare to be so arrogant? They also pulled their little cubs tightly to avoid bumping into the teachers. Chapter 338： : You can’t get used to naughty children. Behind Shen Yizhi and others is a splendid building. The gilded roof on the top of the building shines with a little golden light, which is so dazzling that people dare not look directly at it. The plaque has three characters "Piyong Tower" written on it. ?This Piyong Tower is equivalent to the auditorium. If there are any ceremonies to be held in the school or the principal delivers a speech, they can be held here. Shen Yizhi smiled at everyone and stepped aside, "Welcome to Mingyue Academy. I am Shen Yizhi, the principal of the academy. Parents and children, please come in." ??Everyone walked into Piyong Tower in a daze. Subsequently, Shen Yizhi and other teachers stepped into it. There is a stone tablet standing in the hall, on which is engraved "Holy Edict and Guangxun". The font is strong and awe-inspiring, making people feel awe at first sight. After everyone came in, they looked at the stone tablet, the snow-white marble floor under their feet, and the huge white jade pillars that went straight to the roof. They were a little stunned for a while and did not dare to speak. However, there is an exception. When a plump woman about forty years old saw the white jade pillar, her eyes immediately glowed with covetous light. She couldn''t help but walked over and reached out to touch it. The look was like a hungry ghost seeing a stunning beauty. . Tsk, tsk, if you dig out these orbs embedded in them, how much will they cost? On the white jade pillars, various auspicious beasts such as Baize and Phoenix are carved. Their eyes are inlaid with the best gems, shining brightly and lifelike. The woman''s words attracted everyone''s attention. But the best is yet to come. Grandma, grandma, pick off this glowing bead and Ill take it back and use it as a marble! ??The little fat man led by the woman yelled at her. The woman patted him on the head, and everyone thought she was going to teach her grandson a lesson, but in the end they heard her say: "What''s so good about this bead, whether it''s useful or not, this jadeite is still valuable! If you want to pick it, you can pick it." this" Speaking, he really struck at Bai Zes eye. ??The little fat man grabbed the woman''s hand and rolled around: "I don''t want it, I want that glowing bead!" Everyone: Xie Fang couldn''t stand it any longer, so he stepped forward and asked the fat man: "Do you know what this is?" The little fat man looked confused. Xie Fang pointed to the beads: "These are luminous beads. They are the size of a dove egg and are worth no less than ten thousand taels. Do you know how much ten thousand taels is? I could sell you a hundred and eighty times and it wouldn''t be enough." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After hearing this, the little fat man burst into tears: "Miscellaneous, he is going to sell me! He is a bad person!" The woman raised her hand and was about to hit Xie Fang: "What the hell! How can my precious golden grandson be inferior to a broken bead! I think you are worthless!" ??This was the first time that the poet Xie was scolded so openly. He was stunned for a moment and was pushed by the woman and staggered. ??But the woman did not give up. She angrily spat on his face and slapped him with her palms. Xie got angry and pushed her back. In fact, it didnt take much force, but the woman fell down, slapping her thighs and beating her chest, complaining in tears: "Oh, I can''t live anymore! The college is bullying people!..." It is cadenced and full of energy. The veins on Xie Fang''s forehead twitched. Seeing her coming to hug his legs, he jumped away in a hurry. ?Seeing that he was "scared", the woman cried more vigorously. Seeing her crying, the little fat man also began to howl. Shen Yizhi really didn''t expect to meet such a shrew on the first day of school, so he calmly ordered Gan Wu, who was in charge of security today: "Take her out." She said it quite politely. ?The woman wanted to make trouble again, so he touched her acupoints from a distance. The woman was immediately speechless and unable to move. Ganwu lifted her up with one hand and walked out. After walking out of the door, he untied the woman''s acupuncture points and glanced at her coldly before she started to yell: "If you make trouble again, I will continue to immobilize you and let you drink the northwest wind here. " The woman shrank her neck and became frightened. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how aggressive you are, can you still be easily controlled? In the hall, Shen Yizhi said to the little fat man: "Did you see? I have already invited your grandma out. If you cry again, you will end up like your grandma." She is not a spoiled brat. When you get to her territory, you have to follow her rules. As for reputation? She didn''t care about that stuff. Anyway, the main reason she opened the school was to give Xiao Zhao and the children in the village a place to go. As for others, love would come or not. She is not referring to making money from school. It would take a lot of money to put in. Without his grandma to support him, the little fat man immediately became more honest. ?Everyone looked at Shen Yizhi''s serious and cold expression, and felt a little silent. ??On the other hand, little guys like Xiao Zhao looked at her with starry eyes, full of admiration. The matter of the little fat man is just a small episode. Shen Yizhi said gently to everyone: "What are you all standing for? Everyone, please sit down." In the lobby, futons were placed, and everyone sat down. Liu Jingran and others were sitting on both sides. Shen Yizhi came to the front and sat down behind the desk. On the desk were pens, ink, paper, inkstones, and a ruler. ?She turned the inkstone, and the projection stone screen that had been hanging on the beam behind her slowly lowered. Xiao Zhao, Liu Jingran and others had already seen the projection stone, so they didn''t think it was strange. On the contrary, the villagers and outsiders were surprised, and there was a small commotion in the hall. Shen Yizhi picked up the ruler and knocked on the table, and everyone became quiet. Next, I will introduce to you the internal and external scenery of our Mingyue Academy, as well as various rules and regulations. Then parents and children will decide whether to come to Mingyue Academy to study. ?Shen Yizhi opened the image stone and connected it with the projection stone, and extremely clear and realistic scenes appeared on the big screen. ?The first thing that appeared was the entire Mingyue Academy, and then came to the gate and moved in step by step. "Now we are in Piyong Tower. Behind the building is a wide aisle called ''Nine Heaven Stairs''. There are nine stone drums standing on the left and right of the Nine Heavens Staircase. Each stone drum is three feet (about one meter) in diameter. "What are engraved on the stone drum are precious rubbings of the works of calligraphers of all ages. Students can often observe and practice calligraphy." ?The 18 stone drums are elegant and graceful, full of rich historical atmosphere, and the rubbings on them are extremely precious, many of which have been lost outside. ?These stone drums alone made it impossible for Pei Hao and Xie Fang to refuse her request. At the end of the corridor is Yi Lun Hall, where the teaching building and teachers offices are located. Followed by Nengrongtang (canteen), Guangjiantang (library), Yunduowo (dormitory), etc. On the screen, various buildings and landscapes in the college appear one after another. Chapter 339： : Not short of your money ??When Shen Yizhi took these scenes, the snow had not yet melted, and the entire college was covered in silver. Even so, there are also flowers of various colors blooming in the college. Red plums, camellias, clivias, daffodils, longevity flowers, etc. are scattered in an orderly manner along the roadside, in flower beds, by lakes, and outside classrooms... colorfully decorating the college in winter. Shen Yizhi was talking from the side. Listening to her clear voice describing everything in the college, everyone was attracted and stared at the screen and couldn''t bear to move away. After "visiting" the academy, various beautiful pictures were randomly played on the screen as the background. Shen Yi knew: "Now that the academy is finished, let''s talk about the rules and regulations. Mingyue Academy implements a credit system. In the school, everything is linked to credits. "Money and items from outside cannot be used in the school. Money and items brought from outside will be confiscated and students will take them home during the holidays. If they bring them again after that, credits will be deducted. After students enroll, the school will distribute basic learning and living materials Supplies, and a certain amount of basic credits. As you just saw, there are various stores in the school, and you can use credits to purchase all the basic necessities. Xiao Zhao raised his hand. Shen Yizhi: "Classmate Shen Zhao, do you have any questions?" The names of Xiao Zhao and others have been officially confirmed when registering. Those who remember their names will use their original names. If they were orphans from the beginning, Shen Yizhi will give them his own names after asking their opinions. Surname. This is a formal occasion, so it is not appropriate to call someone by your nickname. When Xiao Zhao heard Shen Yizhi say his name, he felt a little novel, a little shy, and a little inexplicably excited. He stood up, clenching his fists and trying to overcome the nervousness of being watched by everyone, "Teacher, how do I get points?" Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "That''s a good question. I was just about to talk about it." After letting Xiao Zhao sit down, she clicked on the photo stone, and the picture on the screen behind her also changed accordingly. Simple and clear cartoons appear on it one after another, with simple text explanations next to them, so even if you are illiterate, you can generally understand them. ?She picked up the ruler and pointed at it and explained one by one: "There are many ways to obtain points. The first one is to obtain them through examinations. "After entering the college, exams will be held from time to time. There are small exams once every three days, monthly exams once a month, midterm exams once every two months, and final exams every four months... For each exam, teachers from each subject will The students scores will be ranked, and the students with higher rankings will be awarded corresponding credits. Also, if a student ranks among the bottom three in the monthly exams, the student will be dismissed. Hearing this, many parents were shocked. ??How embarrassing it would be if you were admitted and then dropped out. If the credits are cleared, the student will also be dissuaded... As for the specific situation, the school will issue a school rules manual after enrolling. "Okay, let''s talk about points again. The second way to get points is to accept tasks. The tasks cover a wide range of tasks, such as cleaning classrooms and streets, being an assistant to teachers, sorting out the books in Guangjian Hall, etc. The tasks will be announced in the task hall. The points that can be obtained for each task will be determined by the difficulty of the task. It is up to the students whether they can accept it or not. "The third way is to find a way to earn points by yourself. How to earn points? This requires students to use their intelligence. In short, once you enter Mingyue College, no matter what the students were like at home, they must abide by the academy in the college. The rules. This is a place where the fittest survive. Not to mention the parents and children who were shocked, even Liu Jingran and others were shaken by this system. Shen Yizhi''s set of rules is very different from all the current colleges. But if it were actually implemented, thinking about the scene, they would be quite excited. Shen Yizhi let everyone calm down for a while, and then continued: "I think what everyone is most concerned about is the issue of tuition fees." ?The parents immediately pricked up their ears. Shen Yizhi took a sip of hot tea and then said: "Mingyue College implements a semester system. The year is divided into two semesters. School starts after the Lantern Festival, and summer vacation begins around May. This period is the first semester. July arrives The next semester is in November, and there is winter vacation in December. This system will be implemented from next year, and the tuition fee for each semester is 100 taels. As for the twenty days before this, lets just let everyone experience it for free. After she finished speaking, the scene was eerily quiet for a moment, and then a huge uproar erupted. "What? One hundred taels? It''s only half a year, no, it''s not half a year yet?" Isnt this too expensive? Ordinary Academys annual training is only a dozen or twenty taels! Isnt Mingyue Academy a money trap? I dont want to read anymore. Who can afford it if its so expensive? ?Everyone was shouting for a while, but Shen Yizhi, who was sitting at the top, remained calm and let them talk. Seeing this, everyone''s voices gradually weakened. Shen Yizhi then Shi Shiran said: "One hundred taels, is that much? After students enroll, the college will give them free clothes for the four seasons, two sets each for spring, summer, autumn and winter, both from Yunshang Pavilion and Jinyi I dont need to say more about the prices of the clothes in Yunshang Pavilion and Jinyi Pavilion, right? "If you are far away from home, you can live in a dormitory. There is no shortage of clothing, bedding and other daily necessities in the dormitory. You can just move in directly. For study, books, paper, ink, pens and inkstones are also included in the tuition. Besides, three meals a day. , I can honestly say that the food prepared for students in Nengrong Hall is absolutely delicious and filling. If you dont believe it, you can go to Nengrong Hall to experience it later. "Finally, let''s talk about the 100 points that are given out for free when you enroll. The purchasing power of these 100 points is no less than the 100 taels of silver outside. Oh, by the way, you just saw the collection of books in Guangjian Hall. Those Students can read books for free. You should know how expensive books are, right? This advantage alone cannot be bought with money. " Shen Yizhi took a sip of tea and slowly glanced around the crowd. "If you think it''s expensive, you don''t have to come. Mingyue Academy doesn''t cost you that little money, and I don''t open the academy to make money." "That sounds grand. Didn''t you say before that if my son ranks at the bottom three times in a row, you will let my son drop out of school? Then once my son drops out of school, won''t all the tuition fees I paid fall into your pocket?" A man with a long face and slightly protruding cheekbones said. "Yeah, a little less, right? I think twenty taels is enough." An old man said. Shen Yizhi rolled his eyes inwardly, do you think this is a wet market to buy vegetables? Still a bargainer? Chapter 340： : Assessment is very necessary Seeing that she didn''t speak, everyone thought she had been persuaded, and they all spoke freely and went to great lengths, as if she was begging their children to go to school. It really annoys Shen Yizhi. Why is it so difficult to be a good person? ?Originally, she didnt want to go through the entrance examination process. What if it left a psychological shadow on the child? Then doesn''t she sin too much? But now, she felt it was necessary to do something about it. What if the admitted students or their parents are very good? ??And with Liu Jingran and other famous names, there will definitely be more people who want to come in in the future, and there will be many people who are not short of money. Will she accept it or not? Instead of being embarrassed when the time comes, it is better to set the standards higher from the beginning. Shen Yizhi knocked on the desk with a ruler, "Are you done? I''m not done yet. If you want to study in Mingyue Academy, it''s not enough to have money. The key is to see whether the child has the ability. If you want to study in Mingyue Academy, it''s not enough. To study in the academy, every child must take an assessment. Only if he passes the assessment and submits to Shuxiu, he is eligible for admission. " Assessment? Why are there still assessments? What are the tests? My child cant do anything! After hearing about the assessment, all the parents were anxious, and their focus immediately shifted from "one hundred taels". Shen Yizhi raised his hand and pressed, "The content of the assessment cannot be disclosed for the time being. If you want to participate, please come here and line up. Children can line up, and adults don''t need to interfere." Nonnong, who was sitting next to Xiao Zhao, asked: "Brother Xiao Zhao, do we want to participate?" Of course, lets go and get in line. ?Xiao Zhao stood up and led Nong Nong towards the queue. Qiaoer, Doudou and others followed behind like little tails. Behind the lobby is a square patio. Directly opposite to the north of the patio is the Wenxin Hall, where the assessment is conveniently located. Shen Yizhi left Gan Wu in charge of discipline and looked at the little carrot heads, while he and a group of teachers walked into the flower hall next to Wenxin Hall. As soon as he entered, Xie Fang asked: "Shan Chief, what''s going on with this assessment?" There was no such thing as an assessment originally. Shen Yizhi told his reasons, and everyone had no objections, and even quite agreed. Lin Bingyi, who was appointed as the deputy mountain chief, nodded and said: "That''s good, so as not to be exhausted in the future. I just don''t know what the specific content of this assessment is?" Shen Yizhi smiled mysteriously and said, "You will find out later." She left the projection screen behind and took the photo stone to Wenxin Hall, arranged it, and then came out to give each child a number plate. Originally, there was no plan to conduct an assessment, so the number plate was made freshly by the small shop in the space using a burner. Fortunately, it was easy to do and it was quickly produced. The number cards have been dealt from one to sixty-five. It seems that there are quite a few children here today. After the number plates were distributed, she said to the children who were lined up: "Don''t lose your number plates. Ten people will enter for each assessment. Let the ten of you go in first." She clicked on the ten children in front of the line. Other people should wait where they are and do not make any noise, otherwise they will be disqualified from the assessment. Seeing the seriousness of her words, the originally noisy corridor suddenly became quiet. The children looked at her with wide eyes, looking scared. ?Shen Yizhi tried hard to keep a straight face and maintain the image of a serious mountain leader. ?Children are the most annoying. If you dont frighten them at first, it will be difficult to discipline them later. Qingbao San is the best example. ?Speaking of which, it has been a few days since the three of them were taken to Qingmang Mountain for a "winter outing" by Gu Xueting. Why haven''t they come back yet? ??Don''t you just feel happy and miss Shu? As for what happened? That''s impossible. Is the thick stack of talismans and seals she gave them decoration? What''s more, Gu Xueting''s strength is there, and there is also Yichang. ?Xiao Zhao and other ten people who were at the front entered the Wenxin Hall one by one. Shen Yizhi left a photo stone to record the words and deeds of the children outside, and then entered the flower hall next to it. She flicked on the projection screen, and the screen was divided into eleven pieces. Ten of them showed the situation of the ten people in Wenxin Hall, and the last piece showed the movements of the children outside. Shen Yizhi gave each teacher a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, "Each child has a number plate. You write down your comments and ratings for those children in the order of the number plate. The full score is ten. Finally, I will Lets take everyones opinions into account and decide whether to keep the child or not. Everyone is taking this matter seriously, regarding whether children can stay in school, and carefully stare at the performance of each child on the screen. In the Wenxin Hall, the assessment set by Shen Yizhi is difficult to say and easy to say. The assessor is a mirage, who sets up a fantasy world for the children. The fantasy world is divided into three scenes, which test the children''s character, perseverance and mind respectively. ?The illusion and their actions in the illusion will be projected on the projection screen and watched by Shen Yizhi and others in the flower hall. ?Each illusion session is not long, only about three minutes. After three assessments, ten minutes have passed. Sixty-five people completed the assessment, plus counting the comments and scores of the teachers, it took exactly one and a half hours. Shen Yizhi discussed with the teachers for a while and decided on the list of children who passed the assessment. But here in Xiaozhao, there are big differences. Because this child did nothing during the whole process. In the first illusion, an old woman who needed his help appeared, but he was indifferent. ?Most teachers gave very low scores, or even zero scores. In the second scene, he was hung in front of a steep mountain. He did not struggle to climb up, and just let himself be hung. So it was criticized again. In the third scene, he was blocked on a bridge with a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him. When the tiger and wolf rushed towards him, he remained indifferent and did not even blink. In the eyes of most people, he was frightened. The score is still falling. Liu Jingran and others would not give Shen Zhao a wide berth considering his relationship with Shen Yizhi. This is not their style. ??If they had given in so easily, they would not have achieved what they have now. ??If anyone at the scene could see something, it was only Shen Yizhi and Bai Xiaoshu, who was also a monk. ??????? Bai Xiaoshu is now also a teacher at Mingyue College. The subject she teaches is naturally the formation she is good at. ??Bai Xiaoshus rating was relatively conservative because she was not sure of her own conjecture. Shen Yizhi gave Xiao Zhao full marks honestly! Xie Fang crossed his arms and leaned back on the chair, "Chief, aren''t you giving him the back door in plain sight?" Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "Don''t you find it strange? This child can remain calm and calm no matter what kind of illusion he faces." After she said this, everyone couldn''t help but recall Xiao Zhao''s behavior in the illusion before, which seemed unusual. Did they get it wrong? Chapter 341： : Meals in the canteen Shen Yizhi smiled leisurely: "There is a saying called ''seeing through fire'', and Xiao Zhao, if I''m not mistaken, should be born with a pair of eyes for seeing fire, able to see through any illusion and not be fascinated by it." No wonder he was able to dig up such elusive and strange plants as Yu Liuli. If he learns something very confusing like illusion formations, he will get twice the result with half the effort. This is why I give him full marks. In this way, this child is a rare and good seedling! ?No one would suspect that Shen Yizhi deliberately made up these words in order to favor Xiao Zhao. Is it necessary in her capacity? ?The happiest among them is Bai Xiaoshu. This child should be her disciple! In the lobby, parents gathered around their children and asked, "What did you take the test?" Can you do the questions asked by the teacher? How come this kid is shaking his head all the time? Is he stupid? ?These kids are really confused. After entering, there was no teacher to ask them questions or give them problems to do. They entered strange places one after another inexplicably, and met some inexplicable people and things. The assessment was over before they could figure out what was going on. When Shen Yizhi and a group of teachers came out, parents swarmed around them. Teachers, how did my child do in the exam? My baby wont be wiped out, right? Teacher, since I have come all the way to bring my child here, please let my child go to school. ??Didnt you think it was expensive to repair it before? Why are you so concerned about your children''s assessment results now? Shen Yizhi looked around at the crowd, and after the scene calmed down, he said: "Parents, please go aside and wait quietly. The children will stand in three rows." She read out the number plates of the children who passed the examination, "These are the children who have passed the examination. They paid the registration fee to Xiaosan''s housekeeper and can come to school tomorrow." She pointed to Xiao San who was sitting behind a desk on the side of the lobby. The passing rate of this assessment was only half, and the other half of the children were eliminated. When the parents heard this, they immediately started shouting. Why dont my children go to school? My child has been smart since he was a child, how could he fail the test? Did you take money from those people? So you let their children go to school? "unfair!" As soon as these words came out, the indignant parents all shouted, and for a while the sound in the lobby was like a wave, hitting the eardrums of Shen Yizhi and others. Shen Yizhi''s eyes darkened, and several ice picks around him suddenly condensed and shot towards those people, only to stop suddenly when they reached their heads. Everyone suddenly said: Seeing that they stopped clamoring, Shen Yizhi put away the ice pick and said, "The assessment results were evaluated by me and the teachers based on your children''s performance. Are you not convinced? Okay, I''ll show you your children''s performance." ?She flicked her hand on the projection screen, and ripples appeared on it like water. ?Contestant No. 7 appears above. He is sitting in a boat with a bamboo pole on it. Not far away, his mother and grandmother are struggling in the water. The two of them were very close to him, less than a pennie apart. ?He picked up the pennant, and just when everyone watching thought he was going to hand it to his mother or grandma, his behavior was beyond everyone''s expectation. ??He actually hit the two of them on the head with his pennies, and laughed while hitting them, treating it as a fun game. ?At this time, his mother, his mother, who was watching this scene, was speechless when faced with the surprised looks cast by others. He left dejectedly with his children. Shen Yizhi asked calmly: "Does anyone else want to see it?" ?Those people all remained silent, and each dragged their children away. Never mention enrollment again. Shen Yi knew: "Children who pass the assessment should keep their vouchers after registration. In the afternoon, they can take the vouchers to the Academic Affairs Office of Yilun Hall to collect various supplies. It is also noon. If you are hungry, try your best to Lets go to Rongtang for dinner. To set an example, Shen Yizhi and other teachers took the initiative to walk towards Nengrong Hall. The old disciple of Bao Jixiang Bao''s big disciple Chen Huan in Nengtong Huan. According to Mr. Bao, his eldest apprentice is not the most talented among the three apprentices, but he is the most passionate and willing to study cooking. Now he is a grandfather. As soon as the master calls, he immediately takes care of the family. The earth has come. ?? Chen Huan''s family of eight members all are good at cooking the stove. Even the youngest granddaughter can make good chicken soup. ?Their family has taken on all the work of Neng Rongtang, and they are happy every day. The whole family is an optimistic foodie. When Shen Yizhi and his group arrived, they could smell the fragrance coming out of it. Braised pork! Carrot and beef soup! The parents who followed them walked into the spacious, bright and clean cafeteria, and when they saw the basins of steaming meat behind the window, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Hey, the food is so good? Did you do it on purpose to show them? Or is it just like what Chief Shen Shan said, will the food be this good every day from now on? ??If that''s the case, it''s not a bad idea to send your children to study just for the sake of the food! When they really tasted it, the parents suddenly lost all thought and just ate with their heads down. Although Bao Jixiang said in front of Shen Yizhi that Chen Huan''s cooking skills were not very good, it was just an implicit statement from his own family. In fact, Chen Huan''s cooking skills were still very good. After being here for a while, after being tortured by Bao Jixiang, My cooking skills have improved a lot. Even here, Shen Yizhi can get a "good" evaluation. After finishing the meal, all the parents took the money and went to Xiaosan to sign up without any hesitation. Even if you dont have that much money with you, you still need to find someone to chip in. Xiao Zhao and others were taken to register by Liu Wanrong. There were fifteen of them in total, and they all passed the examination, which surprised and pleased Shen Yizhi. ??When Liu Wanrong took out the banknote to sign up, Xiao Zhao asked: "Teacher Liu, did Aunt Shen give you this money?" "Yes, but your Aunt Shen said that she lent it to you, and you will pay it back to her when you grow up." Hearing this, Xiao Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and nodded heavily: "Yes! I will do it." ?He also told them Nongnong to remember to pay back the money. When Liu Wanrong saw them, she couldn''t help but sigh to herself, these are good children, and they will definitely have a bright future in the future. After finishing the school affairs, it was already five or six o''clock in the afternoon. Shen Yizhi felt that these things were more tiring than treating diseases and saving people. Fortunately, she had the tact to get Lin Bingyi to agree to be the deputy mountain chief early on. Just leave these specific matters to him in the future. ?Lin Bingyi was an upright person, rigorous in his actions, and quite a gentleman. He also served as a priest (equivalent to the principal) at Tianyuan Academy, the highest institution in the empire. ?Different from Juntian Academy, Tianyuan Academy is equivalent to an aristocratic academy. Those who can study in it all have extraordinary backgrounds and powerful backers. Chapter 342： : Beer dishes The people here, the grandfather''s father has long laid the future path for them, basically the reserve of court officials. Therefore, although this is an academy, there is also a strong bureaucracy, and cliques and cliques are inevitable. ?Lin Bingyi was an upright person, but over time he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he simply resigned and took his wife to devote himself to the mountains and rivers. However, he was not without regrets in his heart. ?Now that he has taken over the position of deputy director of Mingyue Academy from Shen Yizhi, his heart for teaching and educating people can be said to have come back to life, and he is gearing up to do something big. It doesnt matter that Shen Yizhi left all those things to him. Shen Yizhi was walking on the way home, with snow under her feet. The snowflakes crunched under her feet, which made her feel very comfortable. They also deliberately step on snowy areas. ?At some point, snowflakes fell from the sky again. Shen Yizhi did not hold up the aura shield and just let the snowflakes fall on him. ?Stepping into the house, Shen Yizhi saw Xie Zhenlin sitting in the hall. He has been here for several hours. He fell asleep while sitting here waiting, dozing off with his chin on his hand. There is no way, who told me to set up a formation in the house? Compared with the outside, it is much warmer inside. ??He was treated to hot tea and delicious snacks. After eating and drinking, he felt sleepy. Hearing the noise, he rubbed his eyes and woke up. Sister, youre back! Xie Zhenlin stood up and stretched. Shen Yizhi teased him: "I think you are quite comfortable staying here." She took off her outer coat and hung it on a hanger, and that was enough to wear a jacket inside the house. Xie Zhenlin rubbed his face and said, "That''s right, I just had a sweet dream. I dreamed that beer was listed as a tribute and spread to other countries. I made so much money that I spent the entire night lying on a mountain of gold." "That''s really a sweet dream. Speaking of which, how are your beer sales these days?" Shen Yizhi took a sip of hot tea and buried two sweet potatoes in the charcoal basin. It is really a pleasure to eat sweet potatoes by the fire in the middle of winter while admiring the snowy scenery outside. Xie Zhenlin also came over, "Sister Zhizhi, I was just about to tell you. Guess how much beer was sold this month?" Dont talk to me, tell me quickly. Shen Yizhi put another seven or eight water chestnuts on the edge of the charcoal basin. Water chestnuts are crispy and sweet when eaten raw, but they have a different taste when roasted. There are more than 80,000 boxes! Xie Zhenlin made an eight gesture. "Originally, you said that as long as the beer is sold throughout Langcheng and the five nearby cities, you will let me be a beer agent. Now I have exceeded the quota. It is estimated that half of the Southern Territory knows our beer. Wait until next year. Our beer will definitely be more popular when we get up! ?Its true that beer tastes best when its cold, and its most enjoyable when its iced in the summer. It''s cold now, so beer can''t be drank warm like a knife, and it doesn''t have the burning effect in your stomach to warm your body. So winter is not the best season for beer sales. Xie Zhenlin can sell so much in this season, which shows his ability. "Well done, here, I''ll reward you with a roasted water chestnut." Shen Yizhi picked up the water chestnut from the brazier and put it on a plate, then threw a dust-clearing spell over it. ??The originally gray water chestnuts immediately became clean. The two of them each took a water chestnut and peeled it to eat. Shen Yi knew: "Let me teach you a trick. Beer is not only good for drinking, it can also be used for cooking. Adding some beer to the food will make it taste better. This is also one of the selling points of beer." "Really? Can Sister Zhizhi make it for me to try? I haven''t eaten dinner yet. And I won''t know how it tastes until I eat it. Then I can gain more trust by promoting it to wine shops and merchants. You Say yes?" In a thousand words, I just want to eat the food she cooks. Okay, Ill let you have a taste of it today. ?Shen Yizhi went to the kitchen to work, and Xie Zhenlin also came in to help. He said he wanted to help, but in the end he was disliked by Kun San, "Stay aside and don''t get in the way here." Xie Zhenlin touched his nose and stood aside angrily. ?However, his eyes were always paying attention to Shen Yizhi''s cooking steps so that he could write them down. Shen Yizhi cooked six dishes, beer-braised beef, beer-steamed chicken, beer-braised fish, beer-duck, all chicken, duck and fish, plus one dish of beer mixed with three shreds, and one dish of stir-fried Chinese cabbage. Chinese cabbage picked fresh from the snow is refreshing and sweet. Put it into a pan and stir-fry it for a while, then add some salt and soy sauce. It is delicious beyond words. ?Several beer dishes are also fragrant and delicious. At the dinner table, Gan Wu and Xie Zhenlin almost got into a fight over the ownership of the last chicken leg. Luo Yaoyao, however, had quick eyes and quick hands and looked on leisurely. Having a delicious dinner, learning a few beer delicacies, and getting the beer agency right, Xie Zhenlins trip was a fruitful one. ?After resting in the guest room for the night, he had a quick breakfast the next morning before riding back to the city and immersing himself in a new round of beer selling business. ?Shen Yizhi checked in at the academy and the medical clinic. Seeing that nothing happened, he went to Taoranju. The children all went to school happily, and Liu Wanrong was cleaning their rooms. When he learned that Shen Yizhi was coming, he hurried back and said, "Yizhi, why are you here?" After getting along for a long time, the two of them became familiar with each other by their first names. "Let me see you. How are you doing recently? You don''t have any more nightmares at night?" Shen Yizhi poured her a cup of tea. Liu Wanrong held a warm tea cup and said, "No, after using the soothing incense you gave me, I sleep much better now and don''t have nightmares anymore." Well, thats good. The weather is nice today, shall we go for a walk? Liu Wanrong was a little surprised, thinking that she probably had something to say to him, so she agreed. The two of them went out and walked slowly along the path by the lake. As soon as she came out, the cold wind blew in her face, and Liu Wanrong couldn''t help but shrink her neck. Shen Yizhi has martial arts running all the time in his body and is protected by spiritual energy, so even if he doesn''t wear much, he doesn''t feel cold at all. However, Liu Wanrong is a mortal after all, and it is inevitable that she will be a little unbearable when the cold wind by the lake blows. Shen Yizhi noticed it, secretly blaming himself for being careless, and hurriedly put a spiritual shield on her to help her withstand the cold wind, and stuffed a small fist-sized heater into her hand. Liu Wanrong suddenly felt not cold at all. ?The small heater in her hand was even warmer, and whether it was her imagination or not, the more she held it in her hand and rubbed it, the hotter it became. Shen Yizhi explained her doubts: "This hand stove is made of Xuanyanggan (sounds same as dry, four tones). It is not filled with charcoal, but with water. As long as there is a little heat source nearby, the water in it can be removed." If you keep turning it, not only will the temperature not drop, it will get higher and higher. You should put it under the quilt when you sleep at night to ensure that it is warm." Chapter 343： : Treat him self-righteously Liu Wanrong was pleasantly surprised. She had cold hands and feet when winter came. She couldn''t help curling up when sleeping at night. Sometimes when she woke up in the middle of the night, her feet were as cold as ice. Tang Pozi didn''t work very well. ?Now with this hand stove, she can sleep completely soundly. "Yizhi, thank you." Such thoughtful concern made her heart warm. Its just a hand stove, and Sister Wanrong is still so polite to me. ?Liu Wanrong smiled and said nothing more, but she secretly remembered it in her heart. "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, where are you going to spend it? Going back or not?" After walking for a while, Shen Yizhi asked. "The Liu Mansion is no longer my home, so why should I go back? With the children by my side, I''m not afraid of being left alone." Thinking of the children, Liu Wanrong couldn''t help but smile on her face. In this period of time spent together day and night, she had already regarded Xiao Zhao and the others as her own children. "Sister Wanrong, do you only have children in your heart? I was still thinking of asking you to come and stay with me to watch the New Year''s Eve together. It''s really sad." Shen Yizhi pretended to be heartbroken, which made Liu Wanrong smile. Looking at her smile, Shen Yizhi knew that her heart had come back to life, but the pain in her heart still needed time to heal. Sister Wanrong, why hasnt Brother Kang come to see you recently? Shen Yizhi seemed to mention it casually. ?She picked up a flat stone on the side of the road and threw it on the lake. It floated in the water. The pebbles slid all the way out, bouncing on the water a few times before stopping and submerging themselves into the water. ?Looks like she''s pretty good at getting things done. Liu Wanrong smiled, with a hint of bitterness in her smile, "I asked him not to come to me." Shen Yizhi looked confused. Last time he came to see me and mentioned the baby we had planned to marry. He said he wanted to take good care of me in the future. Shen Yizhixin said that this was almost equivalent to a proposal. Kang Wansheng has not married for so many years and has been a bachelor, which shows that he still can''t let go of Sister Wanrong. "How can I bring trouble to him anymore when I am like this? From now on, I will treat Xiao Zhao and the others as my own children, take good care of them, and watch them grow up, I will be satisfied." Shen Yizhi couldn''t agree with this, "Sister Wanrong, what are you like now? How could you implicate him?" Before Liu Wanrong could refute, she took out a small mirror with a handle and put it in front of her. Liu Wanrong subconsciously turned her head, not daring to look at herself in the mirror. Since she escaped from Deng Biao''s clutches, she has not looked in the mirror, and usually covers the mirror in her room with clothes. ?In Shen Yizhi''s eyes, this kind of behavior means that he cannot face his own performance. ?However, severe cases require drastic measures. She did not give Liu Wanrong a chance to escape, and moved the mirror in front of her, "Sister Wanrong, look at yourself." Liu Wanrong slowly opened her eyes. In the mirror, she had a fair and smooth complexion and plump lips. Except for the fine lines at the corners of her eyes that revealed her age, there was no clue that she was a woman in her thirties. It was much better than the vicissitudes of life she had imagined. Is this her? ?She reached out to touch her face in disbelief, and because of this, the white and slender hand also came into view. She is no longer as skinny as a claw in the impression. ?These are all inseparable from her eating well, drinking well, sleeping well, and nourishing herself with various cosmetics during this period. Coupled with the company of her children, her heart came back to life, she no longer had any will to die, and her life was lively and enjoyable. When she was in a good mood, her complexion naturally improved. Shen Yizhi pulled her to sit down on a long wooden chair by the roadside, "Sister Wanrong, have you seen it? You are as beautiful as a flower now. Compared with the little girl, you don''t look old at all, and you are a little more mature. There will be plenty of good days ahead. "You are a teacher in the college now. You have your own career and monthly salary. You can support yourself. You can buy whatever you want to eat and wear. If you want to live alone, that''s great. There is no problem. Human life In life, happiness is the most important thing. "If you feel lonely, you can adopt a child or keep a dog to keep you company. If you feel you are unhappy here, you can also go out for a walk, see the scenery elsewhere, and experience different customs... The college will also pay you a pension when you get old, so you dont have to worry about being homeless in the future. Can life still be lived like that? Liu Wanrong couldn''t help but be attracted by the scene she described, her eyes full of longing and yearning. Shen Yizhi continued: "As for other people''s gossip, we can''t stop them from talking about others, but if they say theirs, can you lose a piece of meat because of it? You live your life, and you don''t have to follow other people''s wishes. Just come here and feel good about it. If you find them annoying, just come and tell me. I have plenty of ways to deal with those lousy people!" "Let''s talk about Brother Kang. He hasn''t gotten married and had children for so many years. Do you think you have delayed him, right? You are totally wrong to think so. Of course it is because of you that he doesn''t marry, but it is his own fault. The choice you make has nothing to do with you. Let me give you the simplest example. There is a strange man who likes you, but you dont like him. After being rejected by you, he drinks to relieve his sorrow every day and refuses to marry a wife. So, should you be blamed for this? Liu Wanrong said naturally: "It shouldn''t be." "Look, the difference between that strange man and Brother Kang is that your attitude towards him is that you care about Brother Kang, so you feel that you have delayed him and feel ashamed of him, but in fact it is not the case at all. You let go I dont like him, but Im afraid that being with him will attract gossip from others, right? Then, in this matter, its your fault, Sister Wanrong. Liu Wanrong opened her eyes wide. Why was it her fault? "You are interested in each other, but you don''t want him to be talked about by others, so you push him away and don''t see him again. This is just you being nice to him in a self-righteous way. Have you ever asked him if he wants this kind of kindness?" "I..." Liu Wanrong was speechless. At that time, Kang Wansheng did say that he was not afraid of being criticized by others, and he didn''t care whether she was perfect or not. He only had pity for her and wanted to take good care of her in the days to come. She formed a small family. It was she, thinking about the strange looks from her neighbors after marrying him, and how they would point fingers at him, saying that he married a woman who had been played to pieces...she couldn''t help but push him away. ?Moreover, the rumors were nothing more than that. What she was more afraid of was that he would regret marrying her in the future. What should she do if he loses his enthusiasm by day after day of gossip and no longer feels pity for her? Liu Wanrong''s eyelashes trembled, and she unconsciously tightened her hold on Shen Yizhi''s hand. Chapter 344： : A **** fight Shen Yizhi naturally had some insight into her worries and fears. "Sister Wanrong, the best way to deal with rumors is to live your own life, live an upright and radiant life, so that those who look down on you and point fingers at you can only look up to you. When the time comes, they will You can only feel envy, jealousy and hatred. "Besides, have you forgotten? You are mine now, and the entire Mingyue Villa is your natal family. If Brother Kang dares to bully you, you come to me to support you! There are so many people in the Villa, and everyone will spit on them. It can drown him!" Liu Wanrong laughed. While smiling, tears welled up in his eyes. Shen Yizhi wiped her tears and said, "So, what else do you have to worry about?" Liu Wanrong couldn''t help but ask herself, yes, what else does she have to worry about? The most desperate and dark days have passed. Now her life is full of light. As long as she wants, she can reap happiness at any time. Xiaojiu came over and said, "Sister Wanrong, Inspector Kang is here." Shen Yizhi patted Liu Wanrong on the shoulder and winked at her, "I won''t disturb your conversation and go back." Halfway through the walk, Shen Yizhi paused suddenly. Just now, the connection between her and Yi Chang was suddenly severed. ?Something happened to Gu Xueting and the others? ! ?She suddenly didn''t care about anything else, and ran towards the mountains in a flash. Suddenly she stopped again and sent a communication talisman to Luo Yaoyao, "Master, something might have happened to Qing Bao and the others, I''ll rush over first!" After the messenger talisman was sent, she got on the sky boat and flew out in the blink of an eye. Two quarters of an hour ago, deep in Qingmang Mountain. ?Gu Xueting took three "gourd babies" to hunt for treasure in the mountains, and Yi Chang led the way. Well, the spiritual energy is getting stronger and stronger, hurry up, its just ahead! After a while, a few people came to a mountain col. The place was covered with thick snowdrifts, and nothing could be seen from the surface. Even if the consciousness swept over, nothing could be noticed. But Yichang affirmed: "It''s right here, dig!" As a laborer, Gu Xueting excavated under his guidance without hesitation. After all, his previous successful treasure hunting experiences proved that he did have a unique talent for treasure hunting. Qing Bao and the other two cheered him on. After digging for a while, a snow ginseng plant as thick as a childs arm was revealed! ?That Xue Shen obviously had intelligence and actually knew how to run. Unfortunately, she met Gu Xueting. He threw a body-holding spell at him, and Xue Shen was unable to move, and could only watch as he was dug out. Qing Bao: "Wow, what a big carrot!" ??Nian Nian: "It looks delicious." Yuanbao: "Why is this ginseng white?" ?Millennium Snow Ginseng: Just when Gu Xueting had finished putting away the fat snow ginseng doll, a fierce attack suddenly struck. He immediately rolled the three Qing Bao behind him and threw a formation disk over to protect them inside. Without his instructions, Yi Chang immediately grew several times larger and coiled himself outside the formation, holding his head high and staring at him eagerly. Gu Xueting looked at the attacker while resisting, with a flash of shock in his eyes. He thought that the attacker was a monster guarding the surroundings, but unexpectedly it was a man in colorful clothes riding on a big red bird. . ?This person is none other than Zhang Lingche. The two of them had had a fight before, but at that time Gu Xueting''s demonic poison took effect, and the fight was completely life-threatening, scaring Zhang Lingche away. ?Now that we meet again, the atmosphere is tense. Hand over that snow ginseng plant. Zhang Lingche stood on the three-headed bird Xiaolu and looked down at Gu Xueting. He had snatched his yin and yang flowers before, and now he has been a few months of snow ginseng. This kid is really bullying! Although Yichang usually looks a little displeased with Gu Xueting, facing the enemy now, the two of them are on the same side, so naturally they cannot let him be looked down upon by the enemy. Otherwise, where would he be able to put his reputation as a real person in Jiuhua? So he crawled over, lifted Gu Xueting up, and raised his body to be at the same height as Xiao Lu opposite him. ?This wave of operations caught Gu Xueting and Zhang Lingche off guard. ?The two sides were silent for a while, and Gu Xueting naturally flatly rejected Zhang Lingche. In this case, the ownership of the snow ginseng can only be determined through force. Just when the two sides were ready for battle, a voice came from below: "Come on, daddy! Beat the bad guys away!" ?This call was made by Qing Bao, and Yuan Bao and Niannian also joined in behind. The trio of milk sounds is as powerful as a rainbow. ?Zhang Lingche, who was standing on Xiaolu''s back, almost slipped and fell. Gu Xueting, on the other hand, although he was very moved and encouraged in his heart, he looked very calm on his face. After all, I have had a cold and aloof persona for so many years. No matter what I feel in my heart, I still look good on the outside. ?Zhang Lingche felt a toothache when he thought about the three little brats shouting "Come on, Dad! Beat the bad guys away!" when a fight breaks out. Does he look like a bad guy? What do those three little **** look like? Just as hateful as their father! ?So Zhang Lingche abandoned Gu Xueting and went to Qing Bao San. He could see that Gu Xueting was nervous about the three milk dolls. In this case, don''t blame him for targeting his weaknesses. Qing Bao is Gu Xueting''s counterattack, how can he be allowed to be touched by others? ??The whole body''s aura went cold, and he passed through the space directly, arriving in front of Zhang Lingche first, and fired at him continuously with the crescent-shaped space blade in his hand. ?Zhang Lingche looked startled and dodged nimbly. The last space blade struck at a very tricky angle. He narrowly avoided it, but still lost a piece of his scalp. ?Hair fell, time seemed to be frozen at this moment, the two people''s eyes met, and sparks flew everywhere. The two of them were fighting fiercely in mid-air, but Qing Bao and the others below were shouting and jumping with excitement. ?In their hearts, their father is omnipotent, so they are not worried at all that he will not be able to defeat the "bad guys", they are only concerned about whether he can fight well or not. Zhang Lingche felt so **** up. ?The opponent has a cheerleading team cheering him on, and his momentum is much stronger than his, so how can he still fight? Unexpectedly, his contracted beast dropped its chain at this moment, and was stopped by the opponent''s big snake with a loud roar, and almost fell from the air. ??The most damning thing is that the opponent doesn''t seem to be afraid of the consumption of spiritual energy at all, using big moves one after another, but Zhang Lingche can''t. He has to carefully control the output, otherwise he will have no choice but to be slaughtered by others when his spiritual energy is exhausted! There is probably no benefit from continuing the fight. Zhang Lingche felt depressed when he realized this sad fact. ?At this moment, a rumble came. When the two of them looked at each other, their expressions changed. There was an avalanche! ?Snowy mountains collapsed, and thousands of angry dragons roared and rolled over. No one was spared wherever they passed. ?Zhang Lingche frowned, stepped on his feet, and said to Xiaolu: "Fly up." Without his instructions, Xiao Lu would not stay here waiting to be buried, and quickly flapped her wings to fly high into the sky. Chapter 345： : Master and disciple meet ?Gu Xueting was exactly the opposite of him. Instead of running, he ran towards the direction of the avalanche. Because the three of you, Qing Bao, are right over there. In order to prevent them from running around, the formation not only provides defense to protect them, but also prohibits them from coming out. Gu Xueting had never been so panicked as he was now. He ran to Qing Bao and the others as fast as he could. Just as he removed his formation and pulled the three of them into his arms, a black hole suddenly appeared and sucked the four of them in. . ?Yichang was stunned for a moment, and jumped in before the black hole closed. ?The next moment, the snow flow surged in, covering and burying the entire mountain col. In mid-air, Zhang Lingche, who was standing on Xiao Lu''s back, was surprised to see Gu Xueting and others buried under the rolling snow waves. ?Perhaps an avalanche is an unstoppable natural disaster for mortals, but for monks, it is still avoidable. How could those few people be buried directly? This is unscientific. After wondering for a while, Zhang Lingche decided to take another look. Even if they were buried, they probably wouldn''t have died. By then, when the avalanche calms down, Gu Xueting will definitely be seriously injured when he comes out, and he will just take action to **** the snow ginseng. ?What he didnt know was that Gu Xueting and the others were not buried in the snow at all, but were sucked in by a black hole that appeared out of nowhere. ?When Shen Yizhi arrived, all he saw was a vast expanse of white snow. ?Standing at the place where Yi Chang disappeared, she felt panicky. Could it be that Gu Xueting and the others were buried under the snow? In mid-air, Zhang Lingche looked at the tiny figure below and felt that this figure seemed familiar. Before he could figure it out, Xiao Lu screamed in joy and flew down. ?Shen Yizhi noticed a strong gust of wind coming, and the Star Breaker Hammer appeared in his hand. It grew in size in the blink of an eye, and he swung the hammer over. ?Poor Xiao Lu was unprepared and was knocked out and fell headfirst into the thick snow. Zhang Lingche jumped away from it in time to avoid the same tragic situation. Shen Yizhi looked at this man, clenched the hammer in his hand, and looked wary. ?Zhang Lingche pulled Xiao Lu out of the snow. Xiao Lu shook his head and neck, and snowflakes suddenly flew everywhere. Turning around to see Shen Yizhi, Xiao Lu fluttered over merrily again. The three-headed bird that was originally quite handsome and majestic now turned itself into a silly duck. Shen Yizhi originally wanted to give it another hammer, but when he noticed that it was approaching him unpreparedly, his subordinates couldn''t help but hesitate a little. It was this hesitation that allowed Xiaolu to find the opportunity, and the three heads rushed towards her chest. They burrowed inside and screamed loudly. Shen Yizhi: Whats going on with this big three-headed bird? Is she familiar with it? ?But speaking of it, when it rubbed against her, she did feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and her hand touched it skillfully. Zhang Lingche didn''t expect to see her here, "Xiao Zhizhi, why are you here?" Little Cicada? What the **** is it called? Master, why did you call me Xiaozhi? Who told you to have the word knowledge in your name? "Then you can call me Xiaozhi or Zhizhi. Xiaozhi sounds terrible." This is my teachers nickname for you, and you have no right to object. ?A memory suddenly pops into my mind. Shen Yizhi looked dazed for a moment, then looked at the man in front of him and blurted out: "Master?" ?Zhang Lingche stretched out his hand and knocked her on the head, "Why, you forgot about me after not seeing me for a while?" ??The girl looked at him just now with a strange look, as if she didn''t know him, so she deserved a beating. ?This blast was like a switch, instantly knocking open the layer of mist covering her head, and many memories from the past spewed out instantly. ?This came down a bit violently, her face turned pale, she held her head and let out a low groan of pain. Zhang Lingche: ?He didnt use any force at all, okay? This girl''s acting skills are getting better and better. ?But he still stretched out his hand and said, "Here, let me take a look." Shen Yizhi let him take his hand away. Not even a patch of skin is red. As for acting like this, those who dont know would think that my teacher has done something wrong with you. Zhang Lingche muttered while massaging her. Shen Yizhi looked at him, his eyes full of nostalgia and emotion. Zhang Lingche touched her eyes and was startled, "Why are you looking at me like this? Could it be that I haven''t seen you for a long time and suddenly found that my teacher has become handsome, so you have some unethical love for me? Let me tell you. , I dont engage in a master-disciple relationship. Familiar recipe, familiar taste. Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched, "Master, where are you thinking? I just, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you a little." Ill try my best to make Master happy with empty words, but cant I have some practical expressions? Zhang Lingche hinted crazily. ?Shen Yizhi threw a storage bag over expressionlessly. When Zhang Lingche opened it, it was full of food and wine! And they all contain rich aura! Little cicada, it seems that you have become rich. Zhang Lingche took out an oil paper bag, opened it and saw that it was a golden and shiny roast chicken, fragrant! ?Take a bite and then take a big sip of wine. The taste is so beautiful! Master, dont just eat. Let me ask you, have you seen Qing Bao and the others here before? Shen Yizhi suddenly reunited with her master, and recalled many memories from the past. She was inevitably a little excited, but she had not forgotten that Gu Xueting and the others were still buried under the snow. ?She took out the photo stone and took out a family photo of her family of five. ?Zhang Lingche looked at the few people who were close to each other. They looked like a family. Could it be that he and the boy flooded the Dragon King Temple and the whole family didn''t recognize each other? ?He suddenly felt guilty and paused while chewing on the chicken leg. "Who are they to you?" "Family, he is Gu Xueting. He and I have become Taoist couples. This is Qingbao, Yuanbao, and Niannian. Qingbao is the child of me and Gu Xueting. Although Yuanbao and Niannian are not biological children, they are better than biological children." Shen Yi Zhi pointed to the family on the photo stone and introduced it to him. Zhang Lingche: !! They havent seen each other for four years, and the disciple even has a man and a baby behind his back! This roast chicken cant be eaten anymore. ?At other times, he would have been able to question him with confidence, but now he wished he could just disappear. Because Gu Xueting and others were buried in heavy snow, which was directly related to him. Looking at his evasive eyes, Shen Yizhi realized that there was a story here, "Master, are you hiding something from me?" ?Zhang Lingche had no choice but to simply tell what happened before. After saying this, my heart was hanging. Shen Yizhi could not blame him now. After her suspicion was confirmed, she started digging immediately. ?At this moment, she also calmed down. The contact between Yi Chang and her was only blocked, but not disappeared, which meant that nothing happened to them, and they most likely entered another space. This has happened before. ?Zhang Lingche saw her digging in the snow without saying a word and did not dare to speak, so he hurriedly helped dig. Chapter 346： : I have only lived eighteen thousand years old After Luo Yaoyao rushed over, he understood the situation and joined in. With the joint efforts of the three people, the thick snowdrift was dug up, but there was nothing underneath. Shen Yizhi became more and more firm in his guess. Gu Xueting and the others were indeed sucked into another dimension. But it landed in a different place. ?When Gu Xueting woke up, he was lying on a gorgeous big bed, with pink gauze as thin as light mist hung on the four bedposts. It was windless and hazy, with a strong ambiguity. He stood up and scanned the surrounding area with his consciousness. When Qing Bao and the others were nowhere to be seen, his heart sank. ?He walked to the stone door, but couldn''t open it. He thought the mechanism might be hidden somewhere in the house, so he had to step back and look around. This is a spacious stone room, with bronze animal head candlesticks inlaid on the walls. The candle is as thick as a human arm, but it is almost burned to the bottom. I dont know what it is made of. It is as white as grease, and it emits a stream of light when it burns. Light fragrance. There is a stone screen standing on the south side of the big bed. Behind the screen is a pond one foot square. There is not much water left in it, only enough to immerse the ankles. The bottom of the pool was paved with round and colorful stones. However, upon closer inspection, Gu Xueting discovered that those stones were actually monster inner elixirs! Only monsters that have developed spiritual intelligence and possess a certain level of Taoism will produce inner elixirs in their bodies. Inner elixirs have many uses and can be used for practicing, refining elixirs, and refining weapons. However, how can a monster with inner elixir be so easy to kill? It is very likely that it will be killed and swallowed by it. Hence, the inner elixirs on the market are very rare and the price remains high. There are so many here. ?It can be seen that the master here is very powerful. ??If he (she) wants to harm Qing Bao and the others, Qing Bao and the others will have no power to resist. ?Thinking about this, Gu Xueting became more and more eager. On the other side, Yi Chang woke up in a stone room similar to a study. He shook his head and looked around, taking in a clear view of the situation in the room. There is a case and a futon on the north side. In addition, there are several large bookshelves. The bookshelves are filled with books, made of paper, silk, bamboo slips, jade slips and even stone slabs, and the contents are even more diverse. There are even several books of spring-gong pictures. Why would he know? Because those books of **** pictures were placed in the most conspicuous position, it was difficult for him not to see them. I turned around the room, even to the ceiling, but still couldn''t find a way out. Where are Qing Bao and the others? Nothing will happen, right? Walking around the room countless times, he forced himself to calm down and use his thinking ability. ??That black hole that suddenly appeared was a space rift. Space rifts have the ability to teleport. This is either a small independent space or a place far away from the original place. If its the former, its fine. As long as you find the exit, youll still be where you are after you go out. If it''s the latter, it will be a little difficult to go back. ?There are so many books in the room, which means that this place is owned by an owner, but he did not sense the slightest breath of living people here. ?It can be seen that even if there was a master, it was a long time ago. ?So the reason why they were teleported here was not premeditated, but just an accident? To say that the only one among the few who stayed awake was Qing Bao. He looked at the sudden change of scene and blinked. He thought that his mother often sent him to another place, so he was not afraid at all. ?This is a small stone room. There is an ice-blue cold jade bed against the wall. The cold air is lingering. Even if you are several steps away, you can feel the chill. Sitting cross-legged on the bed was a woman with silver hair and a pink gauze skirt. She had her eyes closed and her expression was peaceful. She seemed to be meditating, but in fact a long time had passed. ?But Qing Bao didn''t know that. When he walked to the bed, he was hit by the cold air, and his face turned pale from the cold. It was so cold. He took out the thick cloak that his mother had prepared for him from the sky-swallowing bottle, wrapped it around himself, and moved further away from the bed. Old woman When this title came out, it can be said to have stirred up a hornet''s nest. ??Jiang Chanyu, who originally planned to observe him secretly for a while, suddenly jumped out and said, "Little brat, who are you calling old lady? Why am I old?!" ?Even though he has been dead for many years and now only a trace of his soul remains, Jiang Chanyu still cannot hear the word "old". Qing Bao looked at Jiang Chanyu who suddenly appeared in surprise, then looked at the person sitting on the bed, and thought to himself, why are there two old ladies? Old lady, why do you have two? I told you not to call me old lady! Ive only lived eighteen thousand years old, and Im still just a flower in the world of immortality! Qing Bao was even more surprised now, "Eighteen thousand years old! I''m only three years old." He also held up three chubby fingers. Jiang Chanyu: ?This bastard, I have to emphasize that she is the youngest! Bah bah bah, she is not old! She crossed her chest and snorted: "Then you know, you are very fat? If you are so fat, no little girl will like you in the future." My mother said that I am not fat, but round and cute. She also said that I specifically picked out her and daddys good qualities. I will definitely be extremely handsome in the future! The little girls who like me can be queued from my house all the way to the imperial capital! Qing Bao learned from her what Shen Yizhi once said. There was no interruption in such a long speech, and his stuttering was very clear and clever. ??Jiang Chanyu''s eyes twitched, this little bastard''s mother would really put a lot of money on her child''s face. "Your mother is lying to you. You are as fat as a ball. How can any girl like you?" ??Jiang Chanyu has no consciousness of being a powerful person at all, and bullies children without any psychological burden. Mother would never lie to me, you bad mother-in-law! Qing Bao was angry and threw a handful of marbles at her. ??Jiang Chanyu is now in a soul body, so the marbles will naturally not hit her, but she was so angry at the "bad mother-in-law". Why cant this little **** have trouble with his mother-in-law? ?Looking at his extraordinary qualifications and qualifications to be her apprentice, she tolerated it for the time being! In fact, the qualifications of the few people who came in this time are very good. The strangely good-looking young man has a rare space spirit root. The body of another little boy is actually an acquired spirit treasure. The girl has Phoenix bloodline. Even if That snake is actually a descendant of the Sky-Swallowing Python! I do nt know where the weirds are from this line, each of which is extraordinary. ?But compared to the little rag boy in front of me, they are nothing. ??This little kid is actually a Hunyuan spirit body that rarely appears in tens of millions of years! Even if he does nothing, the spiritual energy will automatically penetrate into his body, and his cultivation level will rise slowly. He is simply God''s favorite! Even she couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous. The most important thing is that he is still young. Dont they say that a disciple must start from a baby? At a young age, there is a lot of room for growth. I believe that with her guidance, this childs future will be bright! ??As long as he doesnt fall midway, its possible for him to aspire to the highest position in the future! Chapter 347： :My mother said we should respect our elders At that time, as his master, wouldnt he have great glory? Fame and fortune? After recovering from her beautiful imagination, Jiang Chanyu looked at Qing Bao with a fiery look in her eyes. Little one, whats your name? Her tone was so gentle that she couldnt help but get goosebumps. ?However, Qing Bao didn''t buy it. "My mother said you can''t tell strangers your name casually." He said seriously. He is like a good boy who takes his mother''s words as his guide. ??Jiang Chanyu narrowed her eyes, "My name is Jiang Chanyu, little guy, you can call me -" Grandma Jiang! Qing Baojian called out loudly. ??Jiang Chanyu''s soul was confused for a while, but finally returned to calm. Come on, why should she care about a child? Mother-in-law should be mother-in-law... That''s weird! When she becomes his master, when she regains her physical form, she will definitely hang this little brat up and beat him until he cries for father and mother! With a storm roaring in my heart, I tried my best to put on a smile on my face, "I''ve already told you my name, and now we''re no longer strangers. Do you also want to tell me your name?" ?? Qing Bao tilted his head as if thinking, his white-pink and voluptuous face was so cute that it made people''s hearts tremble. Even Jiang Chanyu had to admit that this baby was really annoying and very good-looking. Made her hands very itchy. "Okay, mother told me to respect the old and love the young. Since Granny Jiang wants to know my name so much, I will tell you. My nickname is Qing Bao and my big name is Shen Moqing. The name my mother gave me is Doesnt it sound good? Zun, old? ??Can this joke be over? ??Jiang Chanyu''s face was distorted for a moment, and then returned to normal as if nothing had happened, smiling: "Well, it sounds good." Qing Bao smiled toothily, which was so cute. Step one, learn the name, get closer, get! Then its time to proceed to the second step. ??Jiang Chanyu said seductively: "Qing Bao, do you want to become super powerful? No one can beat you." Think! I want to protect my mother, my father, uncle Yichang, Yuanbao, Niannian, Master Yaoyao, uncle Qianwu, and third sister Kun... Qing Bao recited them one by one, but even ten fingers were not enough, so he started counting again. ??Jiang Chanyu watched from the side, the corners of her mouth twitching significantly faster. Okay, okay, I know you have to protect a lot of people, so do you know how to become very powerful? Qing Bao''s little head still couldn''t figure out such a profound question, so he shook his head honestly. Jiang Chanyu smiled triumphantly and clasped her hands behind her back, "I, Jiang Chanyu, come from the Jiang family, a family of immortal cultivators in the Qingyuan world. I have been gifted with extraordinary talents since I was a child, and I have made rapid progress. I have cultivated to the Mahayana realm in just 18,000 years. I can just wave my hand." It overturns mountains and seas, changes the situation, and is invincible among peers..." Thinking of a certain fallen guy, she looked gloomy for a moment, and then continued to boast, no, to be honest about her glorious resume, she must make the kid in front of her realize how powerful and unattainable she is! When the time comes when she proposes to accept him as her disciple again, why can''t he agree to it without any hesitation and just accept it? ?However, imagination is beautiful, reality is fucked. After she finished speaking, she looked down at Qing Bao, only to find that he wasn''t listening at all! ??But I didnt know when I got out a small Maza, and sat on it comfortably, holding a big bowl in my hand, which was full of a bowl of egg fried rice! That bowl of egg fried rice has golden rice grains with distinct grains, dotted with burnt yellow egg blossoms, sauce-red ham, sausage, bright orange carrots and green peas. It is colorful and full of flavor and flavor. Qing Bao took big bites with a spoon and squirmed with his little mouth, making tempting chewing sounds. Just by listening to it, you could tell how delicious he was eating. ?Seeing this scene, Jiang Chanyu was really angry and greedy! What makes her angry is that while she was reciting her glorious and splendid past, this little kid actually sat there and started eating like no one else was around! There is no sense of being a listener at all. But seeing that he ate so deliciously, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. God knows she hadn''t eaten in how many years! As a monk who pursues enjoying life, even though she no longer needs to eat, she still likes to look for delicious food. She goes out for a walk and tastes the new delicacies when she has nothing to do. In order to be able to eat at any time, she also specially raised seven or eight spiritual chefs in the cave to cook for herself. But after arriving in the Tianyuan Realm, in order to prevent those mortal foods from polluting her pure spiritual body, she had no choice but to suppress her appetite. Later, it became a remnant soul, and it became even more difficult to eat. She couldn''t help but feel a little sad when she thought about the poor days without good food after she came here. ?Looking at Qing Bao scooping up the fried rice with eggs and putting it into her mouth, she felt a cry of desire coming from the depths of her soul. Cough! Jiang Chanyu was so greedy that she couldnt stand it anymore, so she coughed heavily in an attempt to attract his attention. ?My mother said that you should not talk when you have food in your mouth, otherwise you will easily choke. So Qing Bao slowly swallowed the food in his mouth, and then gave her a look: "Grandma Jiang, why didn''t you say anything?" Jiang Chanyu: Emotions Did he regard her words as condiments? Which one is tolerable? ??Jiang Chanyu waved her hand and transformed into a feather duster, and whipped it towards Qing Bao. ??This little **** really can''t survive without beating him! ??However, the moment the feather duster touched him, a layer of golden light appeared on his body, and at the same time, accompanied by a Sanskrit sound like a yellow bell, the feather duster and her soul were shaken away with a buzzing sound. ??Jiang Chanyu was made dizzy by this, and it took a long time to recover. She took a closer look and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Seven treasures glazed beads?!" This is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, how come it is in this little bastards body? When I thought about it, I felt that I was making a fuss again. He was a Hunyuan spirit that was rare to see in millions of years. What happened to the Seven Treasures Glazed Bead on his body? It was nothing, even if she was so angry that she couldn''t even lift a finger from him. How can I raise my authority by accepting him as my disciple from now on? ?Jiang Chanyu felt tired just thinking about it. But she still had to do it. ??Jiang Chanyu flicked the feather duster away, pretending that the scene just now had not happened, and continued to lie. Qing Bao, since you want to become powerful, I can teach you, but you have to worship me as your teacher. ??Jiang Chanyu decided not to take the roundabout route, because this kid didn''t understand at all, so she just pointed it out directly. "I want you to be my teacher?" Qing Bao finished a large bowl of egg-fried rice, took out a bottle of milk and sipped it. Hearing this, he released the pacifier and tilted his head to look at her. Chapter 348： : Need to pee after eating and drinking enough Yes, have you seen the ring I am wearing in my hand? It contains all kinds of treasures that I have collected in the past. As long as you worship me as your teacher, all the treasures there will be yours. ??Jiang Chanyu spared no effort to seduce him, listing a lot of benefits of becoming her disciple. Its sad to say that. She is a real person in the Mahayana period. If she is still in the realm of Qingyuan, the news that she wants to accept the apprentices must not be broken. Now he is asking this little kid to worship him as his teacher. Qing Bao was not very interested in what she said. He allowed her to say whatever he wanted but refused to agree. ??Jiang Chanyu was running around in the stone room frantically. This little kid is really difficult to deal with! Sure enough, children are the most disgusting. Since the soft one wont work, lets use the hard one! But when a three-year-old baby comes to her territory, she is not allowed to be rubbed round and flat? Do you know where this place is? Jiang Chanyu suddenly came to Qing Bao and asked in a sinister tone, almost close to his face. Qing Bao shook his head honestly: "I don''t know." ?While speaking, he also burped. ?Looking at his carefree appearance, Jiang Chanyu could hardly keep the expression on her face. "Hmph, let me tell you, this is a small secret realm refined by me. Without my consent, you can''t get out. You can only be locked here all the time, all alone, without a playmate or a mother. When you finish eating the contents of that bottle, you will starve to death here, how miserable! The implication is, come and worship me as your teacher, little bastard! Maybe if you make me happy, I will be merciful and let you go. Qing Bao bit his pacifier with a serious look on his face, as if he was really frightened by the scene she described. ?Jiang Chanyu was secretly proud. ?However, in the next moment, the expression on her face changed from leisurely to frightened. ??Seeing Qing Bao stand up, pull down his pants, expose his penis, and point it at his body, Jiang Chanyu almost screamed: "What are you going to do?!" Qing Bao glanced at her, as if he was looking at a fool. Isn''t this obvious? Of course you have to pee after eating and drinking enough. Jiang Chanyu: !! ??This little **** is not going to pee on her, is he? Facts have proved that her worries were unnecessary. Qing Bao is a civilized baby. How could he pee on others? ?He took out the urinal that his mother had prepared for him, and when he saw Jiang Chanyu staring at him, he turned his back to her. ??Jiang Chanyu found it interesting when she saw that he actually knew how to avoid people. ??However, considering that this little **** has not yet eaten grain, he will inevitably have to eat, drink and defecate. By then, won''t her quiet and quiet place become a place for his grain reincarnation? ?Jiang Chanyu trembled. ?That picture is so beautiful, I cant even imagine it! What to do if neither soft nor hard methods work? Jiang Chanyu shut herself up against the wall for a while, and suddenly an idea flashed in her mind. ?She turned around and used the Circle Light Technique, drawing a circle in the air with her fingers. The air rippled like ripples, and the figures of Gu Xueting, Yi Chang, Yuan Bao and Nian Nian appeared on it. Dad! Qing Bao looked up at Gu Xueting. It turns out he is your father. Its because you are so fat that your nose and eyes are all squeezed out. I didnt notice it at first. Qing Bao clenched his fists and stared at her. Hmph, he kept saying that the baby is fat over and over again, and the baby got angry! ??Jiang Chanyu made another stroke with her finger, and a black pool appeared in the circular light mirror. The pool was bubbling and bubbling, and there was a huge black shadow swimming back and forth underneath. It was unknown what kind of monster it was, and it looked very scary. "Do you know what this is? It''s a piranha. Once a person falls in, it will eat it until all the bones are left. Don''t believe it? Come on, take out something to eat from your little bottle and give it to me. Let me show you." Qing Bao didnt move. ??Jiang Chanyu sighed softly, "Since you don''t cooperate, then I have to operate on a few of them. Who should I start with?" ?Her eyes wandered back and forth between Gu Xueting and others, and finally settled on Yi Chang. This snake is so fat, my little cutie will definitely like to eat it. As soon as she finished speaking, Yi Chang, who was still in the study, was instantly moved to the sky above the black pool, and fell heavily, splashing the boss. ??That huge black shadow struck quickly like a sharp sword, biting Yichang ferociously. No! Dont eat Uncle Yichang Qing Bao rushed forward to stop him, but failed. ??Jiang Chanyu put away the round light mirror so that he could not see what was going on. "Wow...you bad guy...Uncle Yichang..." Qing Bao cried heartbreakingly and was extremely sad. ?Tears were falling down. ??Jiang Chanyu looked at it and couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt in her heart, but in order to scare this little guy and make him willing to worship her as his teacher, the superior persona cannot be broken! Whose turn is it next? She pointed her fingers back and forth among the remaining people. ?Hmm, why is there one missing? Where has that little girl gone? ?Suddenly, a huge push came from her waist, and Jiang Chanyu fell directly to the ground. Before she could stand up, she was punched and kicked violently. "If you dare to bully Qing Bao, I will beat you to death! Beat you to death!" ??The pink-carved little girl had a fierce face, and her fists hit Jiang Chanyu like a rainstorm. To be precise, it was on that fragile soul. ?This girl is none other than Nian Nian who has entered the soul mode. Walls can block the physical body, but they cannot block the soul body. After she was transferred to a stone room, she found that there was no way out. She transformed her body into the soul body state without any guidance. Now, those walls could not stop her. . She just walked around, looking for other people. She happened to go to this stone room and when she saw Qing Bao crying, she immediately went crazy. ??And here besides Qing Bao is the woman who is also in a soul state. She must have bullied Qing Bao, and Niannian rushed over without saying a word. ??Jiang Chanyu''s soul body was beaten to pieces like smoke, and she immediately moved Nian Nian away after reacting. This little girl is so cruel! What shocked her even more was that not only could she turn into a soul body and touch her, but there was actually a layer of phoenix real fire attached to her fist, which burned her soul! ?Her soul was already weak, and now it was like a candle in the wind. If she didn''t pay attention, she would be in danger of losing her soul. How careless! ?? Jiang Chanyu''s image of a superior person completely collapsed after being beaten so hard by Niannian. She was stared at by Qing Bao''s big tearful eyes, and her face was filled with embarrassment. ??It''s really like a tiger being bullied by a dog! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fortunately there is no one else here except Qing Bao, otherwise she would be completely embarrassed! But now is not the time to care about face. The true phoenix fire did not go out when its owner left. Instead, it gradually spread and burned her soul bit by bit. Chapter 349： : To find an old friend ??Jiang Chanyu couldn''t help but panic now. If she was really burned to the point of death, then she must have died unjustly! No, this fire must be put out quickly. However, she tried various methods, but none of them worked. Instead, another piece of her soul was burned away. ??Jiang Chanyu took a deep breath and said, "Qing Bao, I was joking with you just now. Your uncle Yichang is still fine. I will move them over to accompany you." She originally thought that Qing Bao was young and easy to coax, so she would coax him to become her master before letting them out. Who knew that something unexpected happened and she didn''t have much time left. Now, we can only bring his parents over and explain the seriousness of the matter clearly. Jiang Chanyu moved Gu Xueting, Yichang and Yuanbao over. As for Niannian, she was afraid, so she excluded her for the time being. "Qing Bao!" Gu Xueting took Qing Bao into his arms, and when he saw Yuan Bao was there, he took him over too. Dad! Uncle Yichang! Qing Bao stretched out his hand towards Yi Chang, and Yi Chang took the initiative to put himself into his hand. Touching him well, Qing Bao burst into tears and laughed: "Uncle Yichang was not eaten..." ??Jiang Chanyu crossed her chest and leaned to the side, rolling her eyes. She was just scaring him before. In fact, the so-called piranha was just an ordinary big fish and was not aggressive at all. ??Gu Xueting looked at Qing Bao''s chubby face and cried, feeling very distressed. He held his face with his big hands to help him wipe away the tears, and comforted him softly. ??Yichang, who was held by Qing Bao, was stunned the moment he saw Jiang Chanyu. He blinked hard and suspected that he was hallucinating. Why did this woman Jiang Chanyu appear here? ?In the Qingyuan world, the Yi family, where Yi Chang lives, and the Jiang family, where Jiang Chanyu lives, are both long-established immortal cultivating families. The two families are related by marriage and often interact with each other on weekdays. Yichang and Jiang Chanyu are the same generation, and they once had a relationship as childhood sweethearts, but later they had a falling out because of an incident, and their relationship gradually became cold. Later, Jiang Chanyu found him disliked in various ways, and started to ridicule mode as soon as they met. . ?Yichang adheres to the idea that a good man should not fight with a woman, so he tries to avoid her. ??For a long time, the two of them lived in peace, until he got engaged to Song Xianning, and Jiang Chanyu also came to the banquet. Later, she got drunk and went crazy and made a big fuss. ??Yichang suspected that she came to cause trouble on purpose. After that, Jiang Chanyu seemed to disappear and never appeared in front of him again. Later, he was harmed by Song Xianning and her concubine, and his body died, but luckily his soul escaped. He didnt expect to see Jiang Chanyu again in the Tianyuan world! ??If she knew that she was now a snake, she would die laughing! No, no, no, never let her know! Not even to death! ?Yichang made up his mind to cover his vest. ?However, he soon discovered that Jiang Chanyu''s current situation seemed to be very bad. ?There is only a thin ray of soul left, and it is burned by a little spark. This is a rhythm that may burp at any time. How did this woman get herself into this state? If she doesn''t stay well in the Qingyuan world, why is she here? Have you eaten enough? Seeing that Qing Bao was comforted by his father, Jiang Chanyu also breathed a sigh of relief, "Qing Bao, do you think I didn''t lie to you? I was just joking with you." Qing Bao buried his head in Gu Xueting''s arms and turned the back of his head towards her. ??Gu Xueting took out a wide chair, sat on it with Qing Bao and Yuan Bao in his arms, and looked at Jiang Chanyu with cold eyes: "I wonder where the senior took Nian Nian?" Niannian? Jiang Chanyu realized, was this the cruel little girl she was talking about? "She''s fine. As long as you promise me a condition, I''ll bring her over. How about it?" Jiang Chanyu spoke a little hastily. ??The pain of the soul being burned is so excruciating! ?What kind of person is Gu Xueting? How could he not detect the urgency in her words? This time, he was not in a hurry. What conditions? He had no time to ask. Let her put out the fire in me. "good." ??Jiang Chanyu thought he would deliberately push the envelope for a while so that she would suffer more, but she didn''t expect that he would agree so readily. In fact, her guess was right. Just because she bullied Qing Bao to tears, Gu Xueting was not ready to let her go easily. However, at this moment, she received a message from Yi Chang''s spiritual consciousness: "Her name is Jiang Chanyu, and she is the same as Jiang Chanyu." We both come from the Qingyuan world, and we are... friends. No matter what, let Niannian extinguish the fire in her soul first." ?Yichang''s tone revealed an urgency that he was not even aware of. ?Yichang was Zhizhis contracted beast. For his sake, Gu Xueting temporarily suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. Jiang Chanyu moved Nian Nian over. As soon as she saw Jiang Chanyu, Niannian rushed forward with her fists waving. "Nian Nian!" Gu Xueting stopped her in time, "Come, come to uncle." ?Nian Nian looked at him, made a face at Jiang Chanyu, ran into Gu Xueting''s arms, and squeezed together with Qing Bao and Yuan Bao. ?Gu Xueting comforted Niannian, and then handed over the task of persuading her to Qing Bao. Qing Bao, that senior Jiang is a friend of your Uncle Yichang. She was burned by the real fire released by Niannian. Can you let Niannian take the fire back? ?Once I heard that Jiang Chanyu was a friend of Yichang, how could Qing Bao be offended? Nian Nian was immediately moved. With a move of Nian Nian''s hand, the little phoenix true fire attached to Jiang Chanyu''s soul flew back to her palm. ?Originally, although Phoenix True Fire is powerful, it does not have the effect of harming the soul. However, why is Nian Nian a special existence that is half human and half soul? The phoenix true fire she condensed has the characteristics of half virtual and half real. No matter whether it is a solid or incorporeal body, it cannot escape its burning. ??If Jiang Chanyu''s soul was in its prime, Nian Nian''s real fire wouldn''t be able to hurt her. However, her soul had been in this space for who knows how long and had already become extremely weak. After a while, it might completely dissipate. ??Finally getting rid of that bit of Phoenix True Fire, Jiang Chanyu breathed a sigh of relief. However, after the continuous consumption, she really couldn''t afford to be hurt anymore. Lets make a long story short. First briefly introduced his origin, and then said: "The reason why I came to this Tianyuan world is to find an old friend." Old friend? Yi Chang glanced at her secretly. Could it be that she was talking about him? ??Gu Xueting simply asked: "I wonder what the name of the old friend that Senior Jiang is looking for is?" Jiang Chanyu glanced at him in surprise, wondering why he was interested in this, but she still said: "Yichang, he is known as Jiuhua Zhenren in the Qingyuan world, but I have been looking for him for decades and have not found him. ''s whereabouts. ?She sounded disappointed. ?Gu Xueting and Yi Chang looked at each other. But thats not right, Yi Chang thought to himself. After his soul escaped, he fell to Tianyuan Realm and took away the snake body in a daze. It was less than a year ago, and Jiang Chanyu must have arrived later than him. How could he have already found her? Has he been there for decades? This is the wrong time, right? Chapter 350： :The secret of Tianyuan world Yi Chang thought of a possibility. There were countless space cracks between Qingyuan Realm and Tianyuan Realm, and the flow rate of time in some space cracks was different from that in the outside world. Maybe he only stayed inside for a moment, but in fact, the time outside was already there. Many years have passed. ??Moreover, when he passed through the rift in space, his soul was in a state of chaos and he had no clear concept of time. So, what he thought was a short period of time may actually be many years. ??Jiang Chanyu calmed down and continued: "After coming here, I found that the spiritual energy in this world is extremely thin, and the cultivation level has been suppressed to the Qi Refining stage. This is really far from the Tianyuan world I know. "I once found a jade slip in an ancient ruins. The jade slip said that the Tianyuan Realm is the main body of the Hongmeng Continent. It has strong aura and a flourishing practice of cultivating immortals. Immortals who have become legends in the Qingyuan Realm are not counted here. What. "Beyond the immortals, there are also earth immortals, mysterious immortals, and golden immortals... Unexpectedly, after I came here, I discovered that let alone immortals here, even the monks in the foundation-building stage were all rare and had basically degenerated into a secular mortal world. Later, I discovered some clues. A large formation has been set up on this continent, using the dragon veins of the terrain as the base to seize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, cover up the secrets of heaven, deceive the way of heaven, and suppress everyone in the formation below the foundation building stage. Seize the aura of heaven and earth! Blind the way of heaven! ?Gu Xueting''s heart was filled with turmoil. ??If this were true, wouldn''t all of them live in a great formation? Nine dragons covering the sky! Yi Chang blurted out. ?Jiang Chanyu suddenly looked at him. However, Yi Chang no longer cared about the exposure of his vest at this time, "I can''t remember where I saw it, but the big formation you mentioned is most likely the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation. The person who set up the formation is also What a generous move. Isnt that a big deal? I don''t know how many thousands of years ago the great formation was set up, or the entire continent was used as the formation, and even the way of heaven was deceived. After so many years, how terrifying must the spiritual energy absorbed by the formation be? ?What is the purpose of those who set up the formation? The three adults present were all shocked. ?In addition to being shocked, Jiang Chanyu also had a sense of surprise and the absurdity of the world. ?She searched for Yi Chang but couldn''t find him, but in the end, she met him again in this situation. She stared at Yi Chang who had turned into a little snake, and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. You actuallyhahaha Hearing Jiang Chanyu''s devilish laughter, Yi Chang was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help but jump to his feet: "Why are you laughing! I didn''t do this voluntarily! You are no better than me." As soon as these words came out, the scene became strangely still. ?Yichang realized that he had said the wrong thing and lowered his head, not daring to look at Jiang Chanyu. In the final analysis, it was because of him that she became like this. He actually used this to ridicule her, which was really inappropriate! ??Gu Xueting broke the unspeakable embarrassment at the right time: "Logically speaking, even if the senior''s cultivation has been suppressed, he once had a Mahayana cultivation. How could he..." Jiang Chanyu said lightly: "I didn''t find Yichang, so I concentrated on studying the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation, hoping to break the formation and leave this world. It took me many years to finally find an eye of the formation. I thought that as long as I broke one eye of the formation, the formation would be destroyed. There will be flaws in the law, and then I can take the opportunity to leave. Unexpectedly, the formation eye was far more stable than I thought. Not only did I not succeed, but a large amount of spiritual power was absorbed by the formation eye, which made me grow old. "Furthermore, this formation has existed for many years, and it actually gave birth to an formation spirit. My action of destroying the formation eye was naturally noticed by it, and it tried every means to kill me. It didn''t take long for me to be seriously injured by it, and I almost Death, accidentally broke into this small space at a critical moment. Later, I spent hundreds of years refining the small space, and also developed a sky-breaking disk that can sense the eyes of the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation. "After that, the spiritual energy in my body was exhausted and my body died, but my soul was still there. I wanted to find a qualified successor and pass this space and the sky-breaking disk to him (her), so that he could break the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation and create a new world for him or her. Take revenge on your own. Over the years, many people have entered the space by mistake, but none of them met my requirements until your arrival." To be precise, its Qing Bao. The amount of information Jiang Chanyu said was quite large. Gu Xueting and Yi Chang were silent for a while. The three of Qingbao slipped away from Gu Xueting and played games in the corner of the stone room. They were innocent and carefree, and had no idea what kind of shock their father and Uncle Yichang had experienced. Finally, Gu Xueting said: "Senior, do you have a crush on Qing Bao?" Jiang Chanyu''s eyes showed a hint of appreciation: "Yes. Qing Bao is a Hunyuan spirit body, and I happen to have a technique suitable for his physique - "Dong Ling Zhen Jing". In addition, once he worships me as his teacher, I will use this The small space and my Qiankun Ring were all passed on to him." Gongshu, small space, Qiankun ring and countless treasures belonging to a real person in the Mahayana stage. ?These benefits are undoubtedly hard to refuse. Most importantly, Jiang Chanyu is a Mahayana master. What does it mean to be a Mahayana master? Beyond Qi refining, there are foundation building, golden elixir, and Yuanying, and then there are out-of-body, distraction, and integration. Beyond the combination, there is Dongxu, and above Dongxu, there is Mahayana! There are eight great realms between Qi Refining and Mahayana! ??Although there is only a trace of Jiang Chanyu''s soul left now, her knowledge and vision are still there. Teaching Qing Bao is really overkill. ?But there is no such thing as a pie in the sky in this world. If there is, it must be poisonous. ??Jiang Chanyu provides so many benefits just to be Qing Bao''s master? I''m sorry Gu Xueting can''t believe it. Senior, can you tell me what is the real intention of accepting Qing Bao? Jiang Chanyu was silent for a moment, "The Hunyuan spirit body is equivalent to the best natural soul-nourishing wood for the soul. It has an excellent nourishing effect on the soul. You should also be able to see that my soul is already very weak and cannot last long. But you can rest assured that I will never do anything to harm Qing Bao, I can swear my inner demon oath." ??Although Yi Chang was wrapped around Qing Bao''s wrist, he actually kept his ears open to listen to the conversation between the two. At this time, I couldn''t help but quietly send a message to Gu Xueting: "She''s right. Although this woman is a little overbearing and rude, she still keeps her word. Otherwise, you let Qing Bao obey her, bah, no, yes Become your teacher?" ??Gu Xueting pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Whether or not to accept Senior Jiang as his teacher depends on Qing Bao''s wishes. Even if I am Qing Bao''s father, I cannot make the decision for him." He waved to Qing Bao and called him to him. Qing Bao, this senior Jiang wants to accept you as his disciple, are you willing? ??Jiang Chanyu felt chilled in her heart. If she could deal with a kid like Qing Bao, would she still need to bring him over as an adult? ?However, the next moment, she heard Qing Bao''s crisp voice: "Yes!" Chapter 351： : Two masters meet ??Jiang Chanyu suspected that she was hallucinating. Why did this little kid agree now? ?? Gu Xueting noticed something and glanced at Yi Chang, who was coiled around Qing Bao''s wrist. I think if Qing Bao can agree, Yi Chang will definitely be lobbying for it. ?However, he himself was actually inclined to let Qing Bao become Jiang Chanyu''s disciple, so he didn''t care about his favoritism. Happiness came so quickly, Jiang Chanyu was stunned for a moment before she realized, "I don''t have any rules here, all Qing Bao has to do is kowtow to me three times." ?Under Gu Xueting''s guidance, Qing Bao knelt down towards Jiang Chanyu''s body and kowtowed three times awkwardly. ?There is no other way. He is wearing too much and looks like a ball. Kowtowing is really a difficult move for him. Fortunately, he did a pretty good job in the end. Jiang Chanyu was overjoyed and said, "Okay, okay, from today on, Qing Bao, you are my disciple, Jiang Chanyu. From now on, master, I will protect you!" ?The first time she became a master, Jiang Chanyu was a little too excited and acted very unstable. Come here, good disciple, I will teach you the boundary beads of this small space. The World Pearl has been refined by her and can be passed directly to Qing Bao. After getting the Qing Bao, I understood how to use it. ?Subsequently, Jiang Chanyu erased the mark on her Qiankun Ring, took it into her hand and handed it to Qing Bao. Put the ring on. Qingbao obediently obeyed. At this time, Jiang Chanyu''s spirit had reached its extreme, almost becoming transparent. Good disciple, I am too tired to be your teacher. Let me practice in the ring for a while. I will come out to teach you after a while. After Jiang Chanyu finished speaking, she sank into the ring. The ring is on Qing Bao''s body and is in constant contact with him. The Jiang Chanyu living in the ring is naturally nourished. Qing Bao touched the ring, and Jiang Chanyu''s warning came from inside the ring, "Qing Bao, hide the ring." At the same time, the method was passed on to him. Qing Bao did as he was told. ?This time falling into a small space, Qing Bao can be said to be a big winner and gain a huge harvest. ?However, Gu Xueting and Yi Chang were only happy for him, Yuan Bao and Niannian were only novel, and Qing Bao himself was still ignorant and had no idea what the things he had harvested meant. "Okay, Qing Bao, send us out. Your mother may be anxious." Gu Xueting touched Qing Bao''s head. The next moment, several people in the stone room appeared outside. Shen Yizhi, who was staying on the spot, rushed forward in surprise, hugged Qing Bao and the others into his arms, and kissed each other, which made Gu Xueting look on and felt very uncomfortable. Zhizhi only looked at the child and didn''t even look at him. Qing Bao, where have you been? Are you okay? Qing Bao opened his mouth to tell her about the small space, but Gu Xueting stopped him. He picked up Qing Bao and glanced at Zhang Lingche who was standing not far away. If he saw it correctly, Zhizhi was standing with him just now. Zhizhi, lets talk about it when we go back. "Okay, let''s go home." Shen Yizhi took out the sky boat and threw it into the air. The sky boat grew bigger and floated half a person''s height above the ground. ?Several people got on the boat one after another. Shen Yizhi greeted Zhang Lingche, "Master" Luo Yaoyao snorted dissatisfiedly, "Yizhi, who are you calling?" A good disciple actually had to give half of it to others, which made him very unhappy. ??Although he was the one who came later, Zhang Lingche should be the one who was unhappy. ?Shen Yizhi raised his forehead and accidentally worshiped two masters, and neither of them refused to "be small". What should be done with this? ?Zhang Lingche ignored Luo Yaoyao''s tit-for-tat look and drove Xiao Lu onto the boat. Shi Shiran got off its back and walked into the hall of the cabin. Xiao Lu followed him step by step with his three little heads held high. ?Zhang Lingche found a seat and sat down, resting his forehead on his hands. Xiaolu lay down beside him and put one head on his lap, while the other two looked around. ?He carelessly stroked the little green plush head, rubbing it like a ball of hair, and his eyes fell on Shen Yizhi. "Xiao Zhi, let me tell you something about my master. Why did you become a master again? Or a bad old man who was half-broken into the earth? You have such bad taste. Even if you really want to become a master, you have to become a young and good-looking one. Like me." Shen Yizhi knew he was going to suffer as soon as he heard this. ?Sure enough, Luo Yaoyao exploded. You He pointed at Zhang Lingche and glared at Zhang Lingche, but he couldnt say anything to refute him. After all, the facts are here. Compared with Zhang Lingche, his image is indeed not that good. ??Gu Xueting spoke, "What''s the use of being young and good-looking? The purpose of becoming a disciple is to learn skills. If you find a showy master who doesn''t look good and is useless, it''s better not to have one at all." ??Who is this "Fashionable Master" talking about? The direction should not be too obvious. Hearing that his eldest disciple was supporting him, Luo Yaoyao suddenly started to tremble. He glanced at Zhang Lingche proudly and added lightly: "Under my guidance, Yi Zhi has become a first-level Talisman Master." Being squeezed by the two masters and apprentices, Zhang Lingche''s face suddenly darkened, and his hands were so strong that he almost licked Xiao Lu''s hair bald. Xiao Zhizhi, right? He stared at Shen Yizhi with a resentful look. At this moment, Shen Yizhi felt like he was a heartless man. She silently took out a pile of food and placed it on the table, "Two masters, please stop arguing. Please sit down and talk calmly." Shen Yizhi sat down first with Niannian in his arms. Gu Xueting and Qing Bao quickly occupied the seats next to her. Yuan Bao sat down next to Qing Bao. Finally, two seats were left. Zhang Lingche and Luo Yaoyao looked at each other with disgust. Sat down. Shen Yizhi formally introduced the two parties, and also decided on the names of the two masters, Zhang Lingche and Luo Yaoyao - Master Lingche and Master Yaoyao. In terms of age, Luo Yaoyao is the older one, but in terms of succession, it is Zhang Lingche who became his master first. If they were called "Master, Second Master", the two of them would argue endlessly. Shen Yizhi simply treated them equally and used their first names directly. +Master''s way to differentiate. ?At this time, although the two of them were still not satisfied, they said nothing. Without waiting for Zhang Lingche to ask, Shen Yizhi took the initiative to explain: "Master, I lost my memory, so I didn''t recognize you at first. Up to now, I can only remember some scattered fragments." Amnesia? "Yes, four years ago, a man in black robe suddenly appeared and handed my maid Qingluan a bottle of poison. He disfigured me and threw my body into the river. I was also lucky enough to survive. I was washed away by the current to Lijiazhuang. , was rescued by a kind-hearted aunt, and lost her memory when she woke up..." Shen Yizhi briefly talked about his experiences in the past few years. ?Zhang Lingche felt extremely complicated after hearing this, with anger, distress, guilt, and sourness intertwined in his heart. Chapter 352： : Her mother is really a strange woman "No wonder you haven''t been back once in the past few years. I thought you were too happy to be in the imperial capital. I went to Pei''s Mansion before, and the people in Pei''s Mansion said that you went to the palace to attend some kind of flower-viewing banquet. At that time, I thought it was strange, don''t you always like to get involved in this kind of thing? "It''s a pity that I left in a hurry at that time. If I could have met Qing Luan who dared to pretend to be you, I wouldn''t have known about it now." It can only be said that things in the world are confusing. ?Zhang Lingche tapped his fingers on the table silently, "Have you found out who the man in black robes who suddenly appeared is?" ??If you dare to harm his disciples, you must be prepared to have him come to deal with you! Shen Yizhi shook his head, "But we did find out a little bit about the person behind Qing Luan." "who?" The Immortal Medical Sect. Zhang Lingche frowned, "The Immortal Doctor Sect..." ?As far as he knows, the Immortal Medicine Sect is a sect that mainly focuses on medical cultivation. It is always good at charity and helping people, and has a very good reputation. ?Why is this matter related to the Immortal Medicine Sect? Is the benevolence of the immortal doctors just an illusion? What is their purpose in doing this? Shen Yizhi shook his head, "I don''t know about that. I haven''t moved on Qingluan''s side for the time being, but Xue Ting sent someone to monitor her closely. Once she makes any changes, we will know immediately. When the time comes, the fairy doctor Its clear what the purpose behind the door is. "Master, please tell me about my past." As a person with amnesia, the feeling of knowing nothing about the past is really terrible. After finally meeting someone familiar from the past, of course she had to take the opportunity to find out something. Fan. Zhang Lingche looked at her: "What do you want to know?" "Anything is fine." Shen Yizhi peeled a shrimp for him and put it into his bowl. ??Gu Xueting glanced silently and made a mental note of Zhang Lingche again. ?Shen Yizhi didn''t notice that he was neglecting him invisibly, and his attention was focused on Zhang Lingche. Your father, Shen Jianghan, lives on Kunling Island Zhang Lingche''s first words shocked Shen Yizhi, "Master, isn''t my father Pei Qianlin?" Pei Qianlin is the head of the Pei family. After Qingluan assumed her identity and returned to the Pei family, she became the legitimate daughter of the Pei family and ranked seventh in the family, so people outside called her Miss Pei Qi. Shen Yizhi was really unfamiliar with the name Pei Qianlin and this person. She didn''t know whether it was because of her amnesia or because the "father and daughter" didn''t get along too much before she lost her memory, so even if she knew her identity, she didn''t arrive. The emperor went to the capital to meet the Pei family. ??As a result, it turns out that her father is someone else? Shen Yizhi was confused. Her life experience was a bit too complicated, right? "Why are you in a hurry? Listen to me and tell you slowly." Zhang Lingche slowly ate the shrimp she peeled. Glancing at Luo Yaoyao and Gu Xueting who were doing their own thing next to him, he felt an inexplicable sense of superiority. Look, the apprentice was the only one peeling shrimps for him. As for the three Qingbaos, they had already eaten enough and ran away to play. Not very interested in adult topics. ?Zhang Lingche continued to tell about Shen Yizhi''s past, while Gu Xueting and Luo Yaoyao listened silently with their ears pricked up. "For some reason, your father was trapped on Kunling Island in Qiandao Lake and was not allowed to leave. Your mother, Pei Xiang, was born in the Pei family and was Pei Qianlin''s biological sister. Twenty years ago, your mother went out. After a lot of experience, I accidentally ended up on Kunling Island and fell in love with your father at first sight, but for some reason, your father refused to accept your mother" At this point, Zhang Lingche looked weird for a moment, "I just slapped your **** and left." "Ahem, cough..." Shen Yizhi was glad that he was not drinking water or eating. Even so, he was still choking on his own saliva. I never expected that her mother would be such a strange woman. ?Gu Xueting hurriedly helped her carry her and poured a glass of water for her to drink. Shen Yizhi took his hand and drank. The movements between the two were so natural and intimate that it made Zhang Lingches eyes hurt. ??Inexplicably, he felt as if his juicy cabbage had been snatched away by a wolf, which made him very unhappy. ??If Brother Shen knew that Xiao Zhi was married and had children The fate of this guy Gu Xueting will definitely not be much better! ?Thinking of this, Zhang Lingche began to sympathize with Gu Xueting, his eyes filled with gloating. After your mother left, she found out she was pregnant when she returned to Peis house. Later, she died in childbirth when she gave birth to you. Shen Yizhi''s heart suddenly tightened, "My mother has passed away?" Zhang Lingche nodded. ?Gu Xueting pressed Shen Yizhi into his arms and comforted her silently. In fact, Shen Yizhi was not that sad. After all, she and Pei Xiang had never gotten along at all, and she had no memory of her. It''s just that I feel a little depressed. Master, please continue. "Your mother gave birth to a child out of wedlock. Pei Qianlin was afraid that the news would spread and cause rumors, so he declared that you were his daughter and asked everyone in the house to agree on it. And your father sensed your birth" Wait a minute, my dad sensed my birth? What does this mean? How awesome is his father, can he sense this? "Is your focus a bit biased? Your father''s abilities are beyond your imagination. Okay, don''t interrupt. Peel some more shrimp meat." ?Zhang Lingche tapped the rim of the bowl with his chopsticks and ordered her smoothly. Oh. Shen Yizhi peeled the shrimp for him honestly. ??Gu Xueting held her hand and helped her wipe her fingers clean one by one, "I''ll do it." He has never eaten shrimps peeled by Zhizhi himself several times. ?Zhang Lingche didnt refuse, anyway, who peeled it and didnt eat it? ?He even glanced at Luo Yaoyao proudly and saw that your eldest disciple even peeled the shrimps for me himself. Luo Yaoyao glared at Gu Xueting, how could this brat ever be so filial to him? ?Shen Yizhi put a piece of snow-white shrimp meat into his bowl and said, "Master Yaoyao, eat the shrimp." Luo Yaoyao''s anger was immediately relieved. As expected, the female apprentice was still well-behaved and lovely. Zhang Lingche felt that this old man was too naive, "After sensing your birth, your father sent me to bring you back. After I went to Pei''s house, I told Pei Qianlin the truth, and Pei Qianlin confirmed that I was really sent by your father. After that, he handed you over to me, telling the outside world that you were born weak and needed to be trained and treated by an expert like me. I will take you back to Kunling Island, and your father and two grown men will slowly raise you from a little one. Zhang Lingche sighed with an old father''s tone. "Fortunately, you have been sensible and obedient since you were a child, and you have never cried or fussed, so you are easy to take care of. But when you grow up, you become eccentric. You always like to sneak out. The longest time you spent outside was for more than half a year. You just came home! Your father and I were so angry that we locked you up for a month." As Shen Yizhi listened, a few fragments vaguely flashed through his mind, and at the same time, he became increasingly certain that he was pregnant. Chapter 353： : The three Qingbaos are missing. When you were about to turn fifteen, Pei Qianlin sent a message and said he wanted to take you back, hold a grand hair extension ceremony for you, and find a good marriage for you. ?Gu Xueting held Shen Yizhi''s hand tightly and actually wanted to marry Zhizhi to someone else? ?Pei Qianlin, Zhizhis uncle, he wrote it down. "Your father has never thought about marrying you off. He wishes to keep you forever. However, your uncle''s letter reminded us that there is a custom here for girls to have hairpins when they are fifteen years old, so we went to Kunling Island first. I organized one for you. You said you wanted to visit the imperial capital and see what the place where your mother once lived was like. "Actually, we all know that you are ambitious and can''t stay on Kunling Island any longer. You are not allowed to stay in the female university. Although your father and I were reluctant to let you go, we couldn''t bear your pestering, so we let you go. , I said I would send you there, but you still wouldnt let me. At this point, Zhang Lingche regretted it again and hit Shen Yizhi on the head. ??If he knew that she almost died when she went out, he would have detained her on the island no matter what. Shen Yizhi felt aggrieved and said, "Master, I am already a mother. Qing Bao and the others are watching, can you save some face for me?" ??Gu Xueting rubbed her forehead with his big hands, looking distressed. ?Zhang Lingche rolled his eyes. Even if this girl lost her memory, her virtues of pleasing and being obedient had not changed at all. Okay, Ive said all that I need to say. Just now he went to talk, and hadn''t eaten a few sips of dishes. Zhang Lingche picked up his chopsticks and stretched to a crystal rosy hoof he had long been optimistic. ??The hooves are as tender as tofu, so shaky that I can barely pick them up. Once you taste them, they melt in your mouth. They are fat but not greasy. After a sip of wine, the taste is very delicious. Your cooking skills are getting more and more amazing. He praised. Shen Yizhi smiled and gave him a glass of wine, "Then eat more." Thinking of something, Zhang Lingche suddenly stopped and said, "Did you sneak into my medicine garden before?" "What?" ?Zhang Lingche raised his hand and transformed into the beast Xiao Hong. It looks like a leopard, with a red body, three tails, and a jade-like horn on its head. Shen Yizhi recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the same strange beast he met twice in Qingmang Mountain? "I raised you to visit the medicine garden, but you bribed me and brought you into the medicine garden. You picked a lot of my elixirs, thinking that I wouldn''t care if you left a bunch of food for me. ? Zhang Lingche looked at her with a half-smile. Shen Yizhi diligently scooped up a bowl of fresh and thick mutton soup for him and served it to him in a flattering manner, even having to feed him with his own hands. "Master, actually when I was standing in the medicine garden, I remembered something. I know that this is your medicine garden, Master. There are many medicines in it that I planted myself, right? I don''t want to ask myself Take it, but you wont be here at that time. ?Zhang Lingche snorted. He didn''t really want to argue with her. Is it a big deal for an apprentice to dig up a few elixirs from his master? He just wanted to take the opportunity to enjoy more of his master''s benefits. ?However, if one''s own disciples don''t care about it, outsiders will have to care about it. He finished the soup, wiped the corners of his mouth, and looked at Gu Xueting like an elder. "Xue Ting, right? You poached the yin and yang flowers that I worked so hard to raise, and then took away the thousand-year-old snow ginseng that I have been waiting for for a long time. Logically speaking, you have a close relationship with Xiao Zhi, and I am the elder. , I shouldnt argue with you, but these two elixirs are closely related, and I have to settle this account with you. " Gu Xueting immediately handed over the snow ginseng that had been put into the jade box, "I really have never seen the Yin Yang flower. Did master misunderstand it? As for the snow ginseng, there was no one guarding it when I arrived. However, Since Master is useful, I wont begrudge you. Sincerity in attitude. ??However, this was not the case in Zhang Lingche''s ears. What do you mean by "no one was guarding you when you arrived"? What does "Master is useful, I will not be grudge"? Listen to this, it sounds like he is the evil master who takes advantage of others. Seeing that Zhang Lingche was about to have an attack, Shen Yizhi hurriedly took out a water basin. In it was a black and white lotus. It was full of vitality and stretched out. It was a yin and yang flower! Master, look, is this the yin-yang flower you mentioned? Its true that Xue Ting didnt take it, I did. ? Zhang Lingche thought she was trying to excuse Gu Xueting at first, but seeing Gu Xueting''s surprised expression, he knew that what she said was not a lie. Whats going on? He gently touched the petals of the Yin-Yang flower. ?Shen Yizhi fell off the cliff and found the Yin Yang Flower. Later, Gu Xueting came down, killed the dragon, and told her what happened in detail. ?Only then did Zhang Lingche realize that he had really misunderstood Gu Xueting. He looked a little uncomfortable, "It seems that I wronged you. This glass of wine is my apology to you." ?He picked up the wine glass, clinked it with Gu Xueting, and both of them raised their heads and drank it down in one gulp. After drinking this glass of wine, the aura between the two people inexplicably relaxed a lot. Shen Yizhi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "You have raised this yin and yang flower very well. I''d better let you continue to raise it. I will ask you for it when the time comes." Zhang Lingche motioned to Shen Yizhi to put the flowers away. Then, he put Shen Yizhi aside and took Gu Xueting and Luo Yaoyao to drink. The dinner table suddenly became the world of three men. When I saw you for the first time, you seemed to be in a bad state. After a few glasses of wine, Zhang Lingche asked Gu Xueting. Facing the master who raised Zhi Zhi, Gu Xueting had nothing to hide, so he revealed that he had been poisoned by the devil. "Devil poison..." Zhang Lingche thought of his state and suddenly made a shocking guess. If his guess comes true, things will be very difficult. He drank wine and suppressed the worries in his heart. Shen Yizhi put away the finished dishes on the table and added other dishes. ?Seeing the three men chatting animatedly, she herself became redundant and simply left the table. When he turned around, Qing Bao and the other three were nowhere to be seen. At first she thought the three of them were playing in some room. After her unremitting feeding, the space in the Tianzhou has become very spacious, with more than ten large and small rooms. In addition to the kitchen, living room, bedroom, and study room, there is also a toy room specially designed for Qing Bao and the others. Shen Yizhi walked all the way, but when he came to the toy room, the three of them were still missing. But she still didn''t feel panic at this time. After all, she was on a sky boat, and the sky boat was floating in mid-air. Where else could the three Qingbao be on the boat if they weren''t on the boat? Maybe he hid in a corner somewhere. After searching the entire Tianzhou, Shen Yizhi still couldn''t see Qing Bao and the other three. Now she really realized that something was wrong. Chapter 354： : My son is so awesome "Xue Ting, Qing Bao and the others are gone! My consciousness scanned the entire ship and I couldn''t see them. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be the case. Where would they go if they weren''t on the ship?" ??There is a layer of barrier outside the Tianzhou as a shield, so they will not fall. So where did they go? Shen Yizhi was really puzzled. Gu Xueting, on the other hand, guessed it instantly. "Zhizhi, don''t worry, Qingbao and the others are fine." ?Gu Xueting hugged her and patted her along her back. Do you know anything? ?Luo Yaoyao and Zhang Lingche also stared at him closely. Now that Zhang Lingches identity was clear and he was no longer an outsider, Gu Xueting recounted his previous experience in the small space. At the end, he said: "I think Qing Bao must have entered that small space with Yuan Bao and Niannian." Shen Yizhi really didnt know what expression to put on after hearing this. ???My son is truly worthy of being the darling of heaven. He picked up a small space for free on a trip, worshiped a Mahayana master, and inherited countless legacies from the master. It was like getting rich overnight. ??If it weren''t for her own son, she wouldn''t be able to help but feel jealous. ?But these are not the point, the point is - ??The reason why Tianyuan Realm''s spiritual energy is thin is that someone set up a Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation? ! Even the way of heaven has been deceived? ??This boss who set up the formation is really awesome. As a victim, she couldn''t even feel resentment. Nothing else, she was just a member of the common people, and there was literally a Milky Way gap between her and the big boss. How could she become resentful when the gap was so huge? Shen Yizhi asked: "Is there any way to break this formation?" ??If they are always suppressed by the formation, they will only be able to practice until the foundation building stage at most in the future, and their longevity will be limited. How could she accept this? ??If she had never been exposed to immortality, she could still be willing to be a mortal and spend a short life. But she has now embarked on the path of cultivating immortality, so naturally she wants to go further and enter a higher realm. ??Stay green in vain, look for a long time, break the void, and find the great road! This is probably the eternal pursuit of every immortal cultivator. ?But now, this Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation has blocked the way for all of them. After asking those words, Shen Yizhi felt a wave of frustration in his heart. How easy was it to break the formation? Otherwise this formation would not have existed for so long. ?However, Zhang Lingche gave her a definite answer: "If the formation can be laid, it can naturally be broken, but it is very difficult, very difficult." How to break it? Shen Yizhi asked. ?Zhang Lingche did not answer but asked instead: "Do you know why your father was trapped on Kunling Island?" Arent you talking about how to break the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation? Why did the topic suddenly turn here? Suddenly, Shen Yizhi realized a possibility: "Is it related to this sky-shielding formation?" "That''s right. Your father used to have a very important position in the Qingyuan world. Even Qingbao''s master was just a junior in front of him. Unfortunately, something happened later and he was forced to fall into the Tianyuan world. boundary." Zhang Lingche had a faint flash of hatred in his eyes. "Your father also discovered the existence of the Sky-Covering Formation, and he destroyed an formation point with one move. That formation point is located on Kunling Island in Qiandao Lake. But he didn''t expect that the Sky-Covering Formation was far better than he expected. Be awesome. After the formation eye was broken, not only was the formation not broken, it also trapped him in place, absorbing spiritual power from him all the time. What? After so many years, isnt my father Even though her father was once very strong, he still couldn''t withstand the formation. Zhang Lingche patted her hand and said, "Don''t worry, your dad can still hold on. He reacted quickly. After being imprisoned by the formation, he made a decisive decision and contracted a conch that became a spirit. Then, he used the conch near Qiandao Lake. Absorbing incense and strengthening itself through the power of people''s faith, the balance is barely reached between the incoming and outgoing." Incense? This word is not unfamiliar to Shen Yizhi. She remembered that she had seen it in "The Romance of the Gods" in her previous life. After Nezha cut off the bones and returned the meat to his biological parents, he entrusted his mother with a dream and asked her mother to build a temple to help him gather the people''s incense and use it to Consolidate the soul body and reshape the physical body. The gods and goddesses in the book, such as Nuwa, also need to absorb the power of people''s faith. It can be seen that incense is a very high-end power. ??If spiritual power is still a power that can be controlled, then the power of faith derived from incense seems to be very ethereal. But this power is obviously very useful and powerful. After listening to Shen Yizhi''s interpretation, Zhang Lingche nodded: "Yes, incense is a kind of wish power gathered from the human heart. In this world, spiritual energy is thin, and there is no hope of using it to practice. You can only change cultivation Others. In fact, it''s not just your father, many monks from the Qingyuan world are interested in making incense. "For example, Rong Xian''er of the Immortal Medical Sect, do you think she is really so kind to treat people for free and help the world? Don''t you want people to worship her and provide her with incense? And Chu Yunchong, the head of Yunchan Temple wind "Although incense cannot increase a monk''s cultivation, the benefits are self-evident. However, it is not so easy to absorb incense. First of all, people in this world are under the rule of the Tianyuan Empire. If If people worship privately without official permission, they will be regarded as evil gods by the authorities, and cults will be suppressed. " Shen Yi knew that it was necessary to have an official background. For example, Master Guoshi was worshiped by the royal family, and Master Changfeng was a member of the Buddhist sect, and Buddhism was widely spread in the Tianyuan Empire. The Immortal Medical Sect is doing a good job of treating people, so the government will not stop it. "Secondly, you have to make the people willingly come to worship you, so that you will have the power of will. And to do this, it is difficult to say, and it is easy to say. The conch spirit contracted by your father is to protect the party. He claims to be the **** of the lake and has saved the people from danger many times, so that the people living within Qiandao Lake can live and work in peace and contentment without being disturbed by the waves and monsters in the lake. This is why he is worshiped by the people. " At this point, the topic of incense is almost over, and Zhang Lingche returns to the Heaven Covering Formation: "Your father guessed that in order to break the formation, nine holes of the formation need to be broken at the same time, and the entire formation will collapse in one fell swoop. In this way, The formation spirit of the Heaven Covering Formation has nothing to do and is unable to recover. Otherwise, once there is one formation eye left, it will come back. " Shen Yizhi''s heart was heavy after hearing this, and nine formation eyes were broken at the same time? Easier said than done? ?? Qing Baos master, a great master in the Mahayana stage like Jiang Chan Yu Jiang, had most of his spiritual power sucked away when he destroyed the formation. Her father, a more powerful being than Jiang Chanyu, was also imprisoned by the formation. It would be great if the spirit formation could actively disarm the formation. Shen Yizhi is whimsical. Chapter 355： : Your father’s time is running out. "Speaking of which, what is this sky-shielding formation used for? Isn''t the big guy who set up the formation just to prevent people from the Tianyuan world from upgrading?" Shen Yizhi asked. Luo Yaoyao snorted, "What else could it be for? To absorb spiritual energy." What is the purpose of absorbing spiritual energy? Shen Yizhi continued to ask. ??Gu Xueting said: "I guess there is probably something contained in that formation, which requires a large amount of spiritual energy to be swallowed. Just like before, the master set up an formation to swallow the life force of the dragon to feed the Yin Yang Flower." ?Zhang Lingche gave him an appreciative look, "Big brother said the same thing. It''s just that we have no way of knowing what it is." "If this is really the case, isn''t the big man who set up the formation still alive? When the day comes when the things are ready, will he take them away and then remove the formation?" Shen Yizhi spreads his thoughts. ?No one can answer her this question. ?When Tianzhou returned home, the sky was already dark, and the vegetation in the courtyard was shrouded in the light night. ?Shen Yizhi got off the boat with Nian Nian in his arms, while Gu Xueting carried Qing Bao and Yuan Bao. ?Luo Yaoyao walked in familiarly with the door and the road. Zhang Lingche looked at the courtyard with curiosity. ?Hand Nian Nian to Gu Xueting and ask him to take the children up to sleep. Shen Yizhi personally took Zhang Lingche to the side room and made a bed for him. Master, do you think there is anything missing? ?Zhang Lingche looked at her happily, "You are indeed a mother now, and you can serve your master. How could you do such a thing in the past?" Shen Yi knew he was embarrassed and coughed lightly, "Master, take a good rest and call me if you need anything." Little cicada. When Shen Yizhi turned around, Zhang Lingche stopped her. Whats wrong, Master? He came to her and pinched her once disfigured right cheek, "It must have been painful at the time, right?" Shen Yizhi''s nose suddenly felt sore and he shook his head: "I have lost my memory. How can I still remember it? But it was really painful during the treatment. At that time, I gritted my teeth and thought, when I find out who harmed me, I will have to kill him." The way can only cure the person''s body." Well, thats exactly what it should be. Zhang Lingche didnt think there was anything wrong with doing this at all. He walked to the table and sat down, "Come here, I still have something to say to you. It was not convenient to say it on the boat before." Shen Yizhi suddenly felt a bad premonition and slowly walked over and sat down opposite him. Your fathers time is running out. As soon as Zhang Lingche opened his mouth, Shen Yizhi''s ears buzzed. "What?!" ?Although she has not recovered her memory, Shen Yizhi is naturally close to Shen Jianghan. How can she accept this news when she suddenly hears it? "Why did I lie to you? Although your father is powerful and has a lot of incense, he has been squeezed by the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky for so many years, and his physical foundation has been ruined long ago. So in the past few years, I have been looking for something that can extend my life. Panacea, this is why I neglected you. "And your father thought you were doing well in the imperial capital and didn''t want you to know about this, so he endured not contacting you. Who would have thought that due to a combination of circumstances, you would suffer so much." Shen Yizhi''s eyes turned red. Isnt there a Yin-Yang flower now? If you take it, my father ??If I had taken Yin Yang Flower half a year ago, there might have been some hope, but now, I''m afraid it won''t work. ?However, Zhang Lingche did not say these words to avoid inserting a knife into Shen Yizhi''s heart. After all, it was she who took away the Yin-Yang Flower without knowing it, which was why Shen Jianghan failed to receive treatment in time. ?However, even if he didn''t say it, Shen Yizhi guessed this. She was silent for a long time, then said in a solemn voice: "How much time does my father have?" About half a year. Zhang Lingche gave a more ideal figure. half a year. Shen Yizhi did not expect that he would receive such bad news just after he learned that he was a child with a father. "There must be a way..." she murmured. After all, she is the one who has the God Emperor Pearl. As long as she accumulates enough points, is she afraid that she will not be able to buy a panacea that can extend her life? Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi''s eyes became firm, "Master, I won''t let anything happen to my father." Zhang Lingche touched her head and said nothing. After leaving his room, Shen Yizhi did not return to the small building. Instead, he came to the yard with a heavy heart, sat down on the swing under the pomegranate tree, bent his knees and rested his chin on his knees. His consciousness penetrated into the space and started searching in the grocery store. Enter keywords: drugs or methods that can extend life. A bunch of items came out from below. The first one is the longevity pill, which can extend your life by 5-10 years depending on your physical condition after taking it. Sale price1 million points. The next one is the Good Fortune Pill. As the name suggests, after taking it, it can take over the good fortune of heaven and earth, making the whole person reborn, like a new life, and extending life is just a side effect of it. Sale price10 million points. ?The body is comparable to a spiritual treasure. After death, the soul resides in it, which is equivalent to starting over with a new body. It can nourish the soul without risk. Sale price5 million points. There are many ways. Shen Yizhi had to sigh at the power of the God Emperor Pearl. As long as he has points, nothing is impossible. But the problem is, its really hard to earn points! ? ? She got a world bead through great luck before, and she only exchanged 2 million points, of which 1.5 million was used to buy land, and the 500,000 in her hand was spent continuously. ?These days, I have been treating people every day, actively doing good deeds to earn merit, and purchasing natural and earthly treasures, but I have only accumulated tens of thousands of points. At present, she has less than 60,000 points in total, which is not even enough to buy life-extending pills. ?Furthermore, she also has the task of "buying the first level of space", which requires at least 2 million minimum points. ??Now there are less than three months left before the end of the mission! After all, she is still too poor! After being bald for a while, Shen Yizhi began to actively think of ways to get points, but it was not necessary to use points to buy longevity pills. Even though Master Lingche said that high-level alchemists are hard to find in this world, it doesnt mean that they cant be found. As long as they are found, she can always find a way to make him agree to make alchemy for her! If it really doesnt work, at worst, shell go up by herself! ??Whether you hire someone to practice it or prepare it yourself, you must collect all the medicinal materials. Shen Yizhi clicked on the detailed information of the longevity elixir and found that the seller was really very conscientious. He not only introduced the detailed data of the elixir, but also listed the medicinal materials and weights used in refining the elixir. ??Isn''t this equivalent to announcing the recipe? ??Arent the store owners afraid that others will learn from it? Then I thought about it, even if you have the recipe for a high-level elixir like the Life Extension Pill, not everyone can make it. What''s more, she only has access to this grocery store as the master of the trial of the God Emperor Pearl. Qualifications, others can''t even touch the edge of the grocery store, let alone see the recipe for the elixir inside. So her worries are completely unfounded. Chapter 356： :The male host is too jealous Yin Yanghua (more than a thousand years old, the medicinal parts are white petals), Gouqi (more than three hundred years old, the medicinal parts are roots), Luan Bee Honey (more than a hundred years old), Yubao (more than fifty years old) Shen Yizhi took a closer look at the longevity elixir formula and found that most of the medicinal ingredients in it were available in her space, except for Gouqi, Luan Bee Queen Honey and Yubao. She clicked Gouqi, and a small frame popped up next to it with a clear small painting and a brief introduction. Odor: bitter, cold, non-toxic. Efficacy: Strong bones and muscles, lightening the body and not aging, tolerating cold and heat, replenishing qi, replenishing blood, regenerating yang, and growing yin. With this, she will be able to search for this medicinal material according to the map. Luan bee is a colorful giant bee. Its cry is like a luan and phoenix, so it is called "luan bee". The largest one can weigh more than ten kilograms! The nests of this kind of bee are built among deep rocks and steep mountains, and the largest ones cover an area of ??two to three acres. Luan bees are very picky about food and only feed on spiritual flowers. The honey they produce is green in color and is stored in white jade bowls. The outside and inside are as clear as blue glass. If they eat it for a long time, they can make people live longer and look like a boy. ?The royal jelly of Luan bee is a higher level of royal jelly than the honey produced by ordinary Luan bee. This kind of honey is also an indispensable material for refining the beauty pill. ??Can such bees be found in the Tianyuan world where spiritual energy is thin? Shen Yizhi expressed deep doubts about this. The third medicinal material is even rarer. She has only heard of bezoar, dog treasure, horse treasure, etc. This is the first time she has heard of fish treasure. To put it bluntly, dog treasure is a stone in the stomach of a dog. Is this fish treasure also a stone produced in the stomach of a fish? Shen Yizhi took a look at the introduction and realized that it really was. But other than that, there is no other explanation. There are thousands of fish in the world, where can she find one with stones in its belly? ?Gu Xueting coaxed Qing Bao and the others to sleep. Seeing that Shen Yizhi didn''t come up, he came to look for her. Seeing her sitting on the swing with her knees clasped, her head drooped, her profile looked very lonely, fragile, and helpless. ?His heart shrank, he strode over, squatted down in front of her, and held up her face with his palms, "Zhizhi, what''s wrong?" It would have been better if he didn''t come, but when she saw him, all kinds of weak emotions filled her heart. ?Leaning forward, she hugged his neck and rubbed against his shoulder, "Gu Xueting." There was a hint of crying in her voice. She was shocked. "I''m here, what''s wrong? Zhizhi tell me." Gu Xueting tightened his arms, keeping her close to him. "My master said that my father''s time is running out." Shen Yizhi said in a low voice. Gu Xueting''s heart sank, and he stroked her hair gently. Just as he was about to say that he would accompany her to Qiandao Lake to see Shen Jianghan, the ground rat came out of the ground and squeaked twice at the two people hugging each other. . "Xiao Jin is here." Shen Yizhi withdrew from Gu Xueting''s arms. ?Because the Earthly Rat King was fed better and better by her, the hair on its body actually metamorphosed, and the ends turned into pale gold, so she gave it such a name. ? ? Xiao Jin was much closer to her than to Gu Xueting, his real master. He shook himself on the spot for a while, shaking off all the dirt on his body, and then rushed to her. Shen Yizhi opened his arms and hugged its plush body. ?Xiao Jin let out a cry of satisfaction, and subconsciously rubbed his head against her chest. Suddenly I felt a chill on my neck. ?As expected, this death ray came from its male owner. ? ? Xiao Jin had already developed some intelligence, equivalent to that of a five or six-year-old child. He immediately got out of Shen Yizhi''s arms with great desire to survive, ran to Gu Xueting to show his courtesy, and took the initiative to give his head to his hands for him to touch. ??Gu Xueting took advantage of the situation and stroked it, and his eyes finally became warm again when he looked at it. Xiao Jin: Fortunately, I was resourceful and managed to survive in time. But the male host was too jealous. ??Gu Xueting sat on the swing, held Shen Yizhi on his lap, passed his arms under her armpits to surround her, and rested his chin on her shoulder. Then he reached out and took the Qiankun bag held by Xiao Jin. Inside is a letter sent by a subordinate. Shen Yizhi had no intention of prying into his letter, but with him holding him in such a posture, he opened the letter in front of her without avoiding her at all. It was difficult for her not to see it. The letter said that the whereabouts of the imperial concubines body had been found. Shen Yizhi remembered that when she was at Prince Chen''s Mansion, Gu Xueting told her that his mother''s body was missing. He must have never given up on finding his mother''s body all these years. ?Now that there is news, she can''t help but be happy for him, "Your mother has been found." ?Gu Xueting corrected her: "Zhizhi, it''s our mother." They have become Taoist couples. He turned her around to face him, and rubbed the corners of her eyes with his warm fingertips: "I originally planned to go to Qiandao Lake with you to meet my father-in-law, but now..." ?Finally, he had a clue about his mother''s body. He didn''t want to leave it to his subordinates, so he had to go there himself. Shen Yizhi grabbed his hand and said, "When the time comes, help me say hello to my mother. I will also say good things to my father for you." ?The new year is approaching, and I thought they could have a happy New Year together, but things always happen unexpectedly, and they all have their own things to do. The two of them returned to the small building hand in hand, and Shen Yizhi began to pack Gu Xueting''s luggage. "These are the two sets of middle coats I made for you. I originally planned to give them to you after a while." Shen Yizhi took out two sets of snow-white, soft middle coats. To be honest, her level of needlework is very average, and there is no need to expect embroidery or anything like that. But the middle coat is worn inside, and it is mainly comfortable and close to the body. As long as the stitching is fine, there is no need for fancy things. The fabrics used to make these two sets of middle coats are made of silk spun by spiritual silkworms raised in the space. They are silky, soft, light and breathable, very skin-friendly, and should be very comfortable to wear. ?? Gu Xueting stroked the fabric, feeling warm and affectionate in his heart, and hugged Shen Yizhi from behind, "Do you still remember the two robes I asked you to make for me when I was recovering from my injuries in Qingmang Mountain?" A smile broke out on Shen Yizhi''s lips, "Why don''t you remember? At that time, you gave me several gold leaves and asked me to buy two pieces of clothes. I thought to myself, where did this wealthy person come from? Buy two. How can I spend so much money on a piece of clothing? Where do you think the rest of the money went after buying the clothes?" ?Gu Xueting smiled softly, and the heat spread on her cochlea, causing a tingling sensation. Shen Yizhi spoke in a brisk voice, like a proud little fox: "I secretly spent the remaining money and bought a lot of food. Who told you to be so good at eating? As a result, I specially picked out the clothes for you. You dont like any of it, but you let me do it for you. ?Some of the situations we got along with at the time were nothing special, but looking back now, I can''t help but feel a little sweet in my heart. Chapter 357： : Take you on a long trip ??Gu Xueting teased her: "The stitching of those two clothes is really rough. I''m afraid the clothes will break if I use more strength." ?Shen Yizhi turned around and hammered him, "Really? I see you were quite happy with what you were wearing." ??Gu Xueting let her small fist fall on his chest. When he stepped back, he deliberately fell down on the couch and hooked her over with one hand. The bodies overlapped and the eyes faced each other. An impatient emotion spread in the hearts of the two of them. The air suddenly became a little hot. ?A long and lingering kiss ended. Gu Xueting was about to take a step further. Shen Yizhi pressed against his shoulder, "No..." "Zhizhi..." His lips were still moving around hers, and his words were pleading. Thinking that he might, no, would definitely get poisoned from this, Shen Yizhi became even more determined. He held his head in his arms and stroked his hair: "Good boy, wait until you have recovered from the poison. Let''s talk about it later." ?Gu Xueting was trapped in the warm fragrance of soft jade, with red light and dark colors flashing alternately in his eyes, and finally returned to calm. The next day, Gu Xueting kissed Qing Bao''s three foreheads one by one and looked at them for a long time without waking them up or saying goodbye to them in person. Taking a bunch of food and drink prepared for him by Shen Yizhi, he rode the big puppet bird and left Lijiazhuang quietly. ?Shen Yizhi leaned on the railing of the balcony, looking at the direction he left. He looked away for a while and sighed melancholy. ? Gu Xueting has his own things to do, and she also has a lot of things to be busy with. She should keep her sadness in her heart deep in her heart. After going downstairs, Shen Yizhi began to prepare for going to Qiandao Lake. ?Now that Moqing City has been initially established, with such a big stall, she would have to make a lot of arrangements if she wanted to leave. She summoned Xiao San, the chief manager, to explain everything one by one. ?In addition to the construction and management of Moqing City, the acquisition of natural materials and treasures cannot stop, and the more good deeds must be done, the better. In addition, she also asked Xiao San to pay attention to collecting the three elixirs needed to refine the life-extending pill. By the way, set up a life-size statue of me in the medical hall, college and city center, and then place these formation plates next to the sculpture. Shen Yizhi also got inspiration from Zhang Lingche for the erection of the statue, and wanted to see if he could also absorb the power of incense. She has asked Qianqiu, incense can also be redeemed for points! Asked him why she didn''t tell him from the beginning, but he scolded her: "Is it useful to tell you at the beginning?" Similarly, without that mass base, even if she knew that incense was useful, she would not be able to collect it. Even now, she is not sure that she can collect incense. She just wants to give it a try. ??Moreover, she didnt dare to blatantly build a temple for people to worship her. Otherwise, if the news came to the ears of the government, she might be labeled as a cult. ??The civilization of cultivating immortals in the Tianyuan world has fallen into decline after all. Compared with hundreds of millions of ordinary people, those monks who have not reached the Qi refining stage and have not yet left the realm of mortals must abide by the order of the empire. It can be said that the imperial power is really powerful in this world, and there are also a large number of monks serving the royal family. Although she now has a certain power and foundation, she is just a ship in front of the giant ship of the empire. Just a boat. It is far from being ignored. Once she is identified by the government as a demon who spreads a cult, what she has now is likely to fall apart, and it will be very difficult to develop it in the future. It can be said that those forces that can be worshiped by the people and collect incense openly are actually under the control of the royal family. After explaining everything one by one, Shen Yizhi let out a long breath. As soon as Xiao San left, Qing Bao and others ran in, "Mom, where is dad?" Perhaps because he missed the growth of Qing Bao and the others, Gu Xueting felt guilty towards them, so once he got the chance to get along with them, he wanted to pamper them to the sky. ? Put them to sleep every night, wake them up in the morning, dress them, and wash them. These are the most basic. ?Gu Xueting was not impatient at all while doing it, but actually enjoyed it very much. These days, the three of you, Qing Bao, have become a bit spoiled and become slackers. When they woke up in the morning and didn''t see their father, they immediately panicked. ?Shen Yizhi looked at the three little guys looking for their daddy, and felt a little want to laugh for no reason. Your father has important things to do, and he wanted to say goodbye to you. Who told you to sleep like little pigs, and you cant wake up no matter what. Is it really? Qing Bao is a little skeptical. Then daddy cant just walk away! ??Hey, this kid has also learned the word "just walk away", but isn''t it a bit inappropriate to use it here? Shen Yizhi knelt down and touched his head, "Okay, go wash your face and brush your teeth and eat. After you finish eating, go say goodbye to your friends. Mother is taking you on a long trip." Going on a far journey? Where to go? The three of them said in unison, looking at her with wide eyes. Go and see your grandpa. * Zhongyu, Xuanlingzhou. Luoxia Mountains. The Immortal Medical Sect. ?A woman in a white dress walked slowly to the front of the main hall. Her skin was as white as snow, and the bright red cinnabar mole between her eyebrows was particularly beautiful. Moreover, her temperament was elegant and refined. She was really a rare beauty. ??The two maids guarding the door of the main hall saw her and bowed and saluted, "Young master." The woman smiled and nodded, her expression very gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze. After entering the palace, she saluted the beautiful woman sitting by the window: "Master." ?That gorgeous woman looks like she is only twenty years old, but if you look closely at her eyes, you can find that her eyes are quiet and there is no liveliness of a young woman. She is the head of the Immortal Medicine Sect, Rong Xianer. "Fulan, you come with me as my master." Rong Xianer put down the book in his hand, stood up and walked towards the back hall. Zhao Fulan followed. "Zhiyah" A remote room in the back hall was pushed open. ?The sun shines in obliquely, and countless tiny dust particles dance in the beam of light. Rong Xianer walked in with Zhao Fulan. In the center of the room, there is a huge sand table. The sand table is a thumbnail of the entire Tianyuan Empire, including the five regions of east, west, south, north, and middle. Mountains, rivers, lakes, seas, cities and fortresses are all clearly listed on it. Logically speaking, such a detailed sand table can only be owned by the imperial military. Civilians are not allowed to collect it privately, and ordinary people cannot get it. But the Immortal Medical Sect has it. On the sand table, there are densely packed small flags. The flags have red flowers on a white background, and are printed with the unique symbol of the Immortal Medicine Sectan ancient Chinese character for "". Fulan, do you know what these flags represent? Rong Xianer stopped in front of the sand table. Chapter 358： : I have to cry when ghosts come. It represents that the Immortal Medicine Sect has developed local people into believers. "That''s right. Our Immortal Medicine Sect has developed so far and has a huge number of believers all over Tianyuan. These believers have continuously provided me with incense. But look at this place, it is still empty." Rong Xianer pointed to a place, which was the junction of the Central, Southern and Western Regions. In the center, there were three words "Thousand Island Lake" written on it. "Thousand Island Lake is separated from the Central Territory by a vast jungle full of miasma, from the Southern Territory by a vast Guiwei Plain, and from the Western Territory by a large swamp. These three dangerous places provide a natural barrier for Thousand Island Lake. Its hard to cross. And all the residents on the island have been developed into believers by Qiu Chongya. Its a pity that such a good place is lost. Rong Xianer sighed, looking at Qiandao Lake with eyes full of ambition that she must win. ?Thousand Island Lake is said to be a lake, but it is actually an inland sea with a vast area and nearly a thousand islands of various sizes distributed on it. Because of the natural barrier outside, this place belongs to a no-nonsense zone, which is equivalent to a small independent kingdom. ?However, because of the rich resources here, people often venture into it. ??With such a big piece of fat dangling in front of her eyes every day but unable to eat it in her mouth, Rong Xianer was suffering very much day and night! Fulan, my ability is clear to my master. Now my master will give you a task. Zhao Fulan lowered his head: "Master, please speak." "Qiandao Lake is a good place with abundant resources and abundant people. If it can be included in the sect of my immortal doctor, it will definitely attract a lot of incense. You can go there as a teacher and educate the people there." Yes, Master. Rong Xianer turned her palm over, and a palm-sized bright blanket lay in the palm of her hand. "This is a flying magic weapon. Take it, so that you can reach Qiandao Lake as soon as possible." Zhao Fulan accepted the magical weapon and said, "Thank you, Master." Go. * hara. In midair, a spaceship flashed by. In the cabin hall, Shen Yizhi was playing chess with Zhang Lingche and listened to him talk about things in the past that he had forgotten. It has been five days since I left Lijiazhuang. These five days, they have been traveling day and night. Shen Yizhi and Zhang Lingche took turns driving the flying boat. When Shen Yizhi came out this time, he brought three Qing Bao with him. Originally, Qing Bao and the others were unhappy because Gu Xueting left without saying goodbye. As soon as they heard that Shen Yizhi was taking them on a long trip, they immediately became excited and forgot about Gu Xueting. ?After eating and saying goodbye to their friends, they quickly packed up and bowed, as if this trip was for a spring outing. After they came out, they were in a high state of excitement. They didn''t sleep at night, so they lay on the side of the boat and watched the scenery along the way. But after the initial excitement passed, their interest dropped. The scenery is just that, once you see it too much, you wont feel surprised at all. They started to have fun on their own. Shen Yizhi didn''t follow them either, but he had one rule: to have fun, you have to do your homework! Master, is this the Onigahara under here? It doesnt look as scary as you said. Shen Yizhi glanced out the window. She controlled the sky boat to drop down a little, until it was more than ten meters above the ground, so that she could see clearly what was going on below. Zhang Lingche ate several of her chess pieces in one breath, picked them up, and then said: "It just ''looks like''. Once you actually walk inside, you will know how powerful it is. Do you know why it is called Ghost Crying" Really?" Shen Yizhi shook his head, "It''s not like you don''t know that I have lost my memory." "First of all, it is named after the Amityvillea. This kind of grass has hollow stems and leaves. When it sways in the wind, it will make whistling and whimpering sounds, just like a ghost crying. The Amityvillea likes to devour flesh and blood, and once it gets close, it will be dragged in. In the grass, there are no bones left. The second is to describe the terrifying ghost crying, which makes everyone cry when the ghost comes." Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows, "Is it really that powerful?" ?She actually wanted to get a piece of Dixieweed and check it out. "Oh, this Devil''s Weeping Grass is not the most powerful one. The most powerful one is the grass leech. The leech is covered in green grass, hence its name. It is usually hidden under the grass leaves and is motionless, so it is difficult to find it, but once let go If it gets close, just wait to be sucked dry of its blood. Many people who enter the Kwai Plains will die under the mouth of this leech." Shen Yizhi had a physical resistance to soft-bodied insects such as blood-sucking leeches and slugs. When Zhang Lingche said this, goosebumps appeared on his arms. In addition, in addition to the devils weeping grass and leeches, there is another beast on this grassland that needs to be vigilant, and that is the three-eyed wolf. A three-eyed wolf? "Yes and no. The vast majority of three-eyed wolves have degenerated third eyes and may never be able to open them in their lifetime, unless they eat some natural treasure by chance. Only the relatively powerful Wolf King can occasionally open it. Open your third eye." Whats so great about the third eye? Shen Yizhi asked. Before Zhang Lingche could answer, she heard a burst of voices coming from below, accompanied by cries of pain and calls for help. By the time the sound reached her, the Tianzhou had already flown a long distance away. She hurriedly drove the Tianzhou back and lowered it to a height of one or two meters above the ground. ?At the same time, his spiritual consciousness swept over and he quickly discovered the reason for the commotion in the crowd. Someone has been drilled into the body by leeches, and that person is becoming thin and dry at a speed visible to the naked eye! ??The companions were frightened and frightened. They wanted to save but didn''t know how to act. Shen Yizhi jumped off the flying boat, pushed through the crowd and walked over. First, he fed the man a blood-tonifying pill, and then his spiritual consciousness penetrated his body, found the leech, turned his spiritual consciousness into a needle, and killed the leech with one blow. The scalpel made an incision on his body, picked out the dead leeches inside, and threw them into the porcelain vase. Took out the hemostatic ointment and applied it to the man''s incision. The blood was stopped before it had time to flow out. Shen Yizhi fed him another Yangyuan Pill. This man''s breath has calmed down and he has been saved. "His life is not in danger now, but he needs to be recuperated later. Two of you will carry him to rest." Shen Yizhi stood up and said. Everyone just woke up from a dream. These people were from a caravan. At this time, the leader of the group came out and quickly arranged for two people to carry the man to the carriage. He took two steps forward and bowed to Shen Yizhi, "My dear Cui Ping, Thank you girl for saving my sons life! It turned out that the man whose blood was almost sucked dry by leeches just now was his son. "This is an old black ginseng passed down from Cui''s family. It has a life-saving effect, but part of it has been used, and only half of it is left. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, please accept it." Cui Ping handed over a long box, in which lay half a bare black ginseng root, with all the roots gone. Chapter 359： : Three-eyed wolves are coming ??Wanshen is different from ginseng. It is completely black in color, but the blackness is even and thorough. As soon as it is opened, a strong medicinal fragrance is diffused. Just smelling it makes people feel refreshed. From the looks of it, this black ginseng is estimated to be no less than three hundred years old. Shen Yizhi accepted it and handed Cui Ping a bottle of blood-tonifying pills, "This is a blood-tonifying pill. It can help Mr. Ling recover as soon as possible." Cui Ping''s eyes lit up and he took it with both hands, "Thank you very much, girl! By the way, don''t you know the girl''s surname?" The leech got into Han''er''s body, but within a few breaths Han''er shriveled up and shriveled up, and it seemed that he would not survive. However, this girl took action and saved Han''er back in a few strokes! ?It can be seen that she is no ordinary person. It would also be good if we could take the opportunity to make some friends. Even if it wasn''t for this, she was Han''er''s savior and should keep her name in mind. ??It was just a chance meeting. Shen Yizhi didn''t want to tell him his name at first, but then he thought about it, maybe he could gain some power of faith, so there was nothing wrong with telling him. My name is Shen Yizhi. After saying that, she planned to go back. When she turned around, she saw a person in the corner of her eye. The facial features of that person were fifty-six times similar to Nian Nian! ?That was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. Although he was dressed as a man, he could tell at a glance that he was a girl. If you take off the concealing makeup on your face, I''m afraid it will look more like Nian Nian! ?There are many people who look alike in the world, but considering the girl''s age, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but have a guess in his mind. ? She walked towards the girl and found that there was a young man standing next to the girl. Their faces were 90% similar, just like a pair of twins. ?Shen Yizhi thought of the clues Gu Xueting had investigated about Nian Nian''s life experience, and now he became more certain of his guess. ?Niannians elder brother Cui Shizhen was a romantic dandy. He didnt marry and have children until he was twenty-five years old. He gave birth to a pair of twin children, his elder brother Cui Yue (same pronunciation as Shao) and his younger sister Cui Yue. They are both seventeen years old this year. The Cui brothers and sisters are about the same age, and their faces are so similar to Nian Nians. They are probably the children of Nian Nians eldest brother whom they have never met! Hello, can you show me the sachet hanging on your waist? Shen Yizhi originally wanted to get in touch with the brother and sister, but when he got closer, he smelled the scent of the sachet on his sister''s waist. Something was wrong, so he simply used this sachet as an entry point. Cui Yue was stunned for a moment, a little strange, but did not refuse. After all, Shen Yizhi had saved a person in their caravan just now. ?Shen Yizhi took the sachet she handed over, got closer and smelled it, his expression changed slightly, and he quickly put the sachet into the space. But it was too late. "Three-eyed wolves are coming! Hurry! Get in formation!" The person in charge of the alert shouted towards this side. Hearing this, the others quickly gathered together and formed a formation, holding weapons facing outwards. It can be seen that this is an experienced caravan, which is calm in the face of danger. ?Cui Ping called to Shen Yizhi: "Miss Shen, come to the encirclement quickly, the three-eyed wolf is very fierce!" Shen Yizhi thought for a while and walked over. ?Cui Yue grabbed Cui Yue and followed closely. When the three-eyed wolves came around, there was a gasp from the crowd. Without him, the three-eyed wolf was too tall, almost as big as a cow. It had sharp teeth in its grin, and its eyes shone with greed and bloodthirsty light. ?Dozens of three-eyed wolves were approaching step by step, as if they were treating this group of people as delicious snacks. ?On a **** not far away, stood a larger three-eyed wolf, its third eye was open! ?This one is probably the king of this group of three-eyed wolves. Shen Yizhi looked over. The three-eyed wolf king was very alert. He noticed it immediately and looked towards her. When Shen Yizhi met the third eye, he couldn''t help but feel a tremor in his heart. Archers, prepare! Cui Ping ordered. The archers hiding behind the bunker had their strings fully drawn, staring closely at the wolves that were getting closer and closer. When the wolves came within shooting range, Cui Ping shouted: "Shoot!" ?Dozens of arrows shot out quickly, but only a few hit them. Even if it hits, it doesn''t cause much damage to the three-eyed wolf. This made everyone''s hearts sink. Logically speaking, the three-eyed wolf only comes out at night. Its not dark yet, so why is it out? Did you even find their caravan? ?Although everyone is confused, now that the three-eyed wolves are in front of them, they can only bite the bullet. It is impossible to run away. The several carts of goods brought here are worth a lot of money. How can they be willing to give up until the last moment? Furthermore, the three-eyed wolf has amazing speed and surprisingly good endurance. Once it is targeted, its fate is basically doomed. ??Instead of being caught up and dying in embarrassment in the end, it is better to fight to the death from the beginning, and maybe there is a glimmer of hope! ??The wolves were approaching and they couldn''t use their bows and arrows. The strong men in the caravan rushed over with weapons in hand and roared. The three of them formed a small team and fought with the three-eyed wolf. Shen Yizhi was standing with Cui Yue and Cui Yue. She glanced at the two of them. Her brother was still calm. He held the knife in his hand tightly and protected his sister behind him. The sister was so frightened that her face turned pale and her legs were weak. Shaking consciously, eyes wide open. Sometimes the more scared people are, the more they want to watch. The little girl had this mentality at this time. ?Shen Yizhi asked for a pair of bows and arrows from the people in the caravan, put an armor-piercing charm on the arrows, and shot out an arrow with a whoosh. ??The arrow whizzed past like a meteor breaking through the moon, passing through the head of a three-eyed wolf. It still had enough power to stab into the belly of a three-eyed wolf, seriously injuring it! ?Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked at first, and then felt great joy. Miss Shens archery skills are amazing! With her here, they might be able to survive! Everyone has hope in their hearts and fights harder. ?Shen Yizhi held up his bow and arrows to rob everyone. Wherever there was danger, he would shoot his arrows. In just a few minutes, seven or eight wolf carcasses lay on the ground. ??The Wolf King, who was still calm and composed at first, could no longer sit still. He roared to the sky and rushed over from the slope. He stared at Shen Yizhi with three eyes and headed straight for her! ??Shen Yizhi put away his bow and arrows, took out the Star Breaker Hammer and took the initiative to meet him. When the Three-Eyed Wolf King rushed towards him, he made the hammer several times bigger with a thought and swung it with one hammer! At this moment, Cui Yue, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help holding her breath and staring closely. Just when Shen Yizhi hit the Wolf King on the head with a hammer, Zhang Lingche sent a message to her: "Be careful of the Wolf King''s third eye, it can stop time for a moment." ?A moment is extremely short, but at certain moments, a moment can determine life or death! ?Seeing the Wolf King''s third eye staring over, Shen Yizhi''s consciousness suddenly turned into a sharp blade and pierced into the Wolf King''s sea of ??consciousness, stirring it up like crazy. "Ouch!" The sea of ??consciousness was severely damaged, the Wolf King''s skills were immediately suspended, and the hammer in Shen Yizhi''s hand fell heavily. Chapter 360： :Wolf Meat Feast In an instant, the Wolf King''s huge head was smashed to pieces like a watermelon, and his brains splattered all over Shen Yizhi''s head and body. This was her first time fighting with the Star Hammer. She didn''t expect it to be so powerful. ?Even though its disgusting, its also so cool! Crushing the enemy instantly, without giving them any chance to breathe, and kills them with one hammer blow. It''s very miserable and violent, but she likes it. ??The Wolf King is dead, how can the remaining three-eyed wolves dare to stay? They all ran away with their tails between their legs. ??Everyone stood there with their weapons in hand, still in disbelief. Did they survive? ?Everyone cheered and looked at Shen Yizhi with eyes filled with gratitude. ??If it weren''t for this Miss Shen, they would probably be in trouble today! But now, none of them are missing, they just suffered varying degrees of injuries. Cui Ping came over. Before he could say thank you, Shen Yizhi threw out a few bottles of medicine and said, "Take it and rub it on them." Next, everyone applied medicine to the injured, and those who cleaned the battlefield cleaned the battlefield. ??The dead three-eyed wolves were neatly processed, their fur was peeled off, and the edible parts were cut into pieces and packed. The useless parts were directly dug into pits and buried. To prevent the **** smell here from attracting any wild beasts, Cui Ping ordered some powder to cover up the smell and ordered the team to move forward for a while. Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to say goodbye. Cui Ping handed her a small cloth bag, which was originally a treasure bag for them to carry goods. Seeing that Shen Yizhi was leaving, he immediately took out the goods inside and put the processed wolf skins and wolf meat into it. Miss Shen, you have saved so many people in our caravan, and we have nothing to repay you for, so just accept this treasure bag. As for the wolf skin inside, she was the one who killed it and it should be hers. Shen Yizhi only took away the skin of the wolf king, and took a part of the wolf meat, and handed the rest back. Thats enough. Without waiting for Cui Ping to say anything, she turned around and disappeared from his sight in a few steps. ?But before leaving, she left Little Frog to protect them for a while and come back when they reached their destination. ??There are a pair of nieces and nephews from Nian Nian in the team, so nothing can happen to them. While the people in the caravan were busy cleaning the battlefield, Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to chat with the brother and sister for a while, and learned that one of them was called Lu Li and the other was Lu Yue. It is different from the names of Niannians nephew and niece in the information. But she remembered that Cui Shizhen''s wife''s surname was Lu, and Cui Yue''s nickname was A Li, and Cui Yue''s nickname was Yue''er. ??Lu Li must be Cui Ying''s pseudonym when traveling. He uses his mother''s surname plus his own nickname. The same goes for Cui Yue. So, she has basically confirmed the identities of the two people. Just waiting to test it with the fate-testing talisman. ?Lu Li was injured during the battle, and she took the opportunity to get his blood while treating his wound. ?Shen Yizhi returned to the invisible sky boat, and two things were thrown towards her. A transparent bottle, a flower pot. Here, I got the leeches and devils weed you asked for, Zhang Lingche said. ??A group of grass-green leeches were crawling and crawling in the bottle, which made people''s skin crawl. ?In the flowerpot is a Amityvillea plant. Contrary to its frightening reputation, the Amityvillea plant is quite graceful and graceful, and it can be used as an ornamental plant. This was something Shen Yizhi sent to Zhang Lingche earlier and asked him to help get it. Thank you, Master. What do you want these two things for? Zhang Lingche fiddled with the stems and leaves of the Amityvillea with some disgust. With his strength, a single Ambrosia plant cannot pose any threat to him. ?Just like at this moment, even though the Amityvillea coveted him, it didn''t dare to make any small moves. ?Diambream is a plant that is very good at seeking benefits and avoiding harm. "I just feel a little curious, let''s study it." Maybe it can develop some effects. ?Everything in this world has two sides. Maybe the Amityvillea and leeches, which are feared by the world, actually have unknown effects. Shen Yizhi collected these two things into space. Zhang Lingche asked: "It''s already dark today, when will we have dinner?" On the way here, Shen Yizhi prepared delicious food for three meals a day. Zhang Lingche had become a **** foodie, and the gluttons in his stomach started to get louder at meal time. Shen Yizhi smiled and went to prepare dinner. ??You just harvested a three-eyed wolf king, let''s try the wolf meat. She had previously hunted a gale wolf in Qingmang Mountain, but its meat was a bit woody and not very tasty. She cooked it once and threw the rest of the meat to Yi Chang. Anyway, the more he eats, the stronger he becomes. I wonder how the wolves on the prairie taste like? Shen Yizhi took out all the wolf meat and piled three large pots, one meter deep. Shuish, swipe, swipe! ?Once the purification technique was thrown over, a layer of black and oily impurities appeared in the basin, which was the dirt hidden deep in the flesh and bone marrow of the wolf. Unless they are the kind of spiritual beasts that grow up by eating spiritual food and drinking spiritual dew, impurities are indispensable in the bodies of ordinary monsters. ??Purification techniques cannot completely remove the impurities in wolf meat, but by treating it in this way, it can at least greatly reduce the impurities in it and make it taste better. She planned to fry, roast, stew, and braise all these wolf meats. Zhang Lingche also rolled up his sleeves to help. Qing Bao and the other three came to join in the fun, and Shen Yizhi simply threw them a piece of wolf meat the size of a basin and let them go aside to do whatever they wanted. Even with the ever-burning cauldron, Shen Yizhi spent two hours cooking all the wolf meat. Put the cooked meat directly into a large basin and place it on the ground. ??The braised wolf meat looks oily and red in stew, which creates a great visual temptation. Use a small steel fork to poke small holes into the barbecued wolf meat. The salty ones are smeared with fermented bean curd juice, black bean sauce, and hot sauce, while the sweet ones are smeared with spiritual honey produced in the space. Layer after layer, they are During the roasting process, the flavor of the sauce has already penetrated into the texture. ??Moreover, pine and cypress branches are used for barbecue, and a handful of pine nuts and pine cones are added from time to time, so the barbecue is permeated with a fresh pine aroma. ?Take a bite, the skin is crispy and the meat is tender, and the juice inside bursts out. It is so hot that your tongue trembles, but you are reluctant to spit it out. The fried meat is still sizzling with oil, and the pepper sprinkled on top mixes with the meat flavor, exuding a powerful aroma. ?Five people, a snake and a bird sat on the ground around several large pots of meat, grabbing them with their hands, eating meat and drinking wine. ?Of course, the three Qingbaos drank fruit juice. Seeing that they were curious about the wine, Shen Yi dipped his chopsticks into the wine and gave them a taste. It was so spicy that they stuck out their tongues. She quickly captured this cute scene with quick eyes and hands. Chapter 361： :The ferocious Dimweeping Grass ?Several large pots of meat, which may seem like a lot, but no one here has a small appetite. At the end of the meal, everyone was still a little unsatisfied. Shen Yizhi thought to herself, if she had known that the meat of the three-eyed wolf was so delicious, she would not have refused when Cui Ping handed over so much wolf meat. ?But fortunately, she also made a pot of soup. The main ingredient is wolf meat cut into fist-sized pieces. The auxiliary ingredients are chicken and duck bones, whole crucian carp, eel, pork bones and ham. Cook them in a constant-burning cauldron over high heat. Adjust the time and wait for a few people. When the food is almost done, the broth is ready. The meat and bones are cooked until they melt, and the bone marrow is melted into the soup. The color is milky white and the taste is extremely fragrant. Put a pot of silver noodles into the soup without adding anything. The noodles are also very delicious. When serving it out, put a few pieces of fat and tender green vegetables on the soup surface and sprinkle a pinch of green onion. Even a **** would never change the taste! ?A few people were holding bowls of noodles and eating without any distractions. ?Yichang and Xiao Lu used the basin directly. Xiao Lu buried all three heads in it and sucked the noodles until they made a loud noise. For the last noodle, the three heads almost came to blows. After finishing the noodles, drink the soup in the bowl in one gulp. It feels so good! ?Shen Yizhi made a pot of Pu''er tea, and one person poured a cup for him, "Here, drink it, it will help you feel better." ?This pot of tea uses Pu''er that is over a hundred years old, which she purchased from a tea merchant. Pu''er becomes more fragrant as it ages, and Pu''er that is over a century old has the effect of digesting and transforming water into water. A cup after a meal is more effective than any other digestive tablets. At this time, the sky was completely dark. The night sky over the grassland is exceptionally vast and clear, and the stars dotted on it are shining brightly. Shen Yizhi slipped Qing Bao and three others into the room, entered the space, gave them a bath, put on their pajamas, and stuffed them into bed, each with a Xuanyanggan water heater in his arms. "It''s eight o''clock now. You are allowed to play for another two hours. You must go to bed at ten o''clock. Do you hear me?" ?The three of them sat in a row, nodding like obedient children. As he walked out of the room, Shen Yizhi suddenly remembered that he hadn''t tested the blood relationship between Nian Nian and "Lu Li" yet. She turned around again, took a drop of Niannian''s blood, and put it into the fate-testing talisman together with the drop of Lu Li''s blood. Soon the fortune-telling talisman turned bright red. The guess was confirmed. Shen Yizhi looked at Niannian who was a little confused, touched her head, and told her about her previous encounter with Lu Li, no, it should be Cui Ling''s brother and sister. Here, these are Niannians nieces and nephews. Shen Yizhi used the round light technique, and the faces of Cui Yue and Cui Yue appeared on it. Does it look similar to Nian Nian? Qing Bao and Yuan Bao were actually more curious than Nian Nian, so they crawled over and looked into the circular light mirror. Then he looked at Nian Nian again and exclaimed: It really looks like it! Nian Nian, do you want to meet them? Shen Yizhi asked, holding Nian Nian in his arms. ?Niannian shook her head. ?A pair of big crystal grape-like eyes were staring straight into the round light mirror, reluctant to blink as they looked at Cui Ling and his sister. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little sad. According to the actual situation, Niannian is already forty-three years old, as old as Cui Shizhen, her twin brother. However, in the previous years, she has been sealed in the soul-suppressing array, accompanied by her ghost mother who cannot always stay awake. All she has is darkness and bugs. Her body and mind are both restricted. She has only stayed outside for a few months so far. Even with the inherited memories left to her by her ancestor Li Huang, her mind cannot grow quickly. It can be said that her mental age is the same as her appearance, only four or five years old. Suddenly faced with such a large pair of nieces and nephews, it was normal for her not to be able to get close to them right away. Shen Yizhi shaved her fat face and said, "Then let''s not recognize each other for now. Their destination should be Qiandao Lake. We can always meet them again after we arrive at Qiandao Lake." ?Nian Nian nodded. After leaving the room where the three of them lived, Shen Yizhi went to his studio to study Ambrosia and leeches. ??She carved out a separate area for the Ambrosia, planted it there, and set up a barrier around it to prevent it from harming other animals and plants in the space. As soon as it entered the soil, the body of the Ambrosia swayed into wavy lines, and its stems and leaves rustled happily. Obviously the spiritual soil mixed with breath soil in the space is very suitable to the appetite of Amityvillea. ?Shen Yizhi threw in a live pig. In an instant, the stems and leaves of Ambrosia grew several times, turned into vines and wrapped around the pig, wrapping it into a big rice dumpling. ??The originally soft leaves also became sharp at this time, and they were inserted straight into the fat pig''s body. ?The big fat pig screamed twice, then became silent and shriveled up. ??The overgrown stems and leaves of Amityvillea shrank back, and the leaves drooped supplely, returning to a peaceful and graceful posture, as if the ferocious and cruel "pig-killing plant" just now was not it. ??And Amityvillea, who had sucked in a big fat pig that contained spiritual energy, obviously became thicker and taller. Shen Yizhi fed it another drop of the spiritual spring, and it was obvious that it liked it very much. The leaves became a little green and bright, as if they had been washed by water. ??However, Lingquan has no obvious growth-promoting effect on it. It seems that we will still have to feed a lot of flesh and blood in the future, preferably alive. Shen Yizhi pondered as he took a piece of dragon meat and waved it outside the barrier. The stems and leaves of Amityvillea suddenly grew and wrapped around it. Unfortunately, it hit the barrier and almost didn''t collapse. "You want it? Yes, but what can you give in exchange? I can''t keep you in vain." Shen Yizhi tried to communicate with this Amityvillea. ?It seems to have some consciousness. If it can understand her words and respond, that would be the best. If it can''t, that''s okay. ?But the next moment it gave her a surprise. ??The vines of Amityvillea shrank back and turned back into a small green grass that is as high as an arm. Its main stem is as thick as a chopstick, and milky white drops of water slowly ooze out from it. It seemed to take all its energy to condense these water droplets, and the whole grass became droopy. Shen Yizhi cast a magic on objects, and the water drops flew towards her one by one. She took out a jade bottle as high as her thumb to catch it. She caught the last drop with her fingers, brought it to her nose and smelled it, it was fresh and fragrant. She tasted it, it was sweet! And it tastes really good. Could it be that this is the legendary nectar? Just dont know whats the use? Even if it''s useless, it''s still good as a drink. Shen Yizhi spent 10 points and bought an appraisal ball in the grocery store. The identification ball, as the name suggests, is used to identify items. This is a good thing she recently discovered in the grocery store. Unfortunately, it is a one-time use, so you have to buy one for one appraisal. Shen Yizhi deeply suspected that this was intentional on the part of the buyer, who made a lot of money from potential buyers like her. Open. She gave the command, and the voice-activated appraisal ball opened like a flower bud. Chapter 362： : A leech that devours its own species Shen Yizhi dropped a drop of water. After the drop of water fell into the appraisal ball, it was held up by the formation and suspended in the center of the "bud". A beam of light rose from the bottom, wrapping the drop of water inside. After a few seconds, the light beam disappears, which means the identification is over. ?Shen Yizhi took back the water droplets, and the flower bud transformed again. After a complex and cool operation, it turned into a light screen with the identification results displayed on it. ?The water of life condensed from the 200-year-old mutated jijicao, long-term consumption can beautify the skin and prolong life. It is one of the main medicines for refining the elixir. After displaying this paragraph, the light screen turned into light spots and disappeared. Mutation of jijicao? Isn''t it a ghost weeping grass? Shen Yizhi didn''t bother with this either. Maybe Dimcry grass is just the name of people in this world, and Jiji grass is its official name. What surprised her was that the water droplets condensed from Ambrosia were so useful. It seemed that she had found a treasure. Shen Yizhi is determined to cultivate this Ambrosia plant well in the future so that it can produce more water of life. Seemingly aware of the malice coming from the God of Destiny, the Amityvillea inside the barrier trembled. The Amityvillea gave her a big surprise, but she didn''t know what the leeches were for? ?Shen Yizhi came to the workbench, and the glass bottle containing leeches was placed on it. ?Leech''s strength is not worth mentioning, and his flesh is very crispy, but his ability to **** blood with one hand is terrifying. ?Shen Yizhi now recalls the scene where Cui Ping''s son was sucked up by leeches and **** in a short period of time, and still feels lingering fear. She brought a wooden basin, poured the leeches into it, set up a barrier around it, and threw in a piece of **** meat. ?The leeches immediately burrowed into the piece of meat crazily. In the blink of an eye, the piece of meat turned into dried meat, shrunk several times in size, and the blood inside was swallowed up. Looking at this scene, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but take a few steps back, even though he knew that a barrier was set up on the basin and the leeches couldn''t escape at all. ?Compared with Amityvillea, which welcomes all comers, leeches are much pickier and are only interested in blood, making them comparable to vampires. Leech is a traditional Chinese medicine that has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, breaking blood and promoting menstruation. I wonder if grass leech has the same effect? Shen Yizhi decided to study it carefully. The next time was spent practicing and studying the efficacy of leeches. Experiments have proven that leeches are more powerful than leeches, and when they are dried and ground into powder, they also have the effect of removing decay and promoting muscle growth! Shen Yizhi looked at those leeches again, and his eyes suddenly became different. Wait a minute, why are there so few leeches in the pot? There used to be at least thirty or forty leeches, but now there are only seven or eight. Where did the rest of the leeches go? ??Could it be that it crawled out of the basin? ?Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi''s scalp felt numb. ?However, she quickly rejected this speculation. There was a barrier blocking it, and the leeches inside could not crawl out. ? Could it be possible that they were eaten by the same kind of people? ?Shen Yizhi placed a photo stone next to it, set it to photography mode, and recorded every move of the leech inside. Then I went to the practice room to meditate. Before closing her eyes, she set an alarm clock for six o''clock the next morning. At this time, the yin and yang of heaven and earth intersect, the sun rises in the east, and purple air comes from the east. If you can absorb this wisp of purple air into your body, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. ?Time passed by, the alarm clock rang, and Shen Yizhi finished his work and came out of the space. Just in time, the sun jumped over the horizon, and the darkness between heaven and earth quickly retreated as if being chased. Shen Yizhi faced the sun, opened his mouth slightly, and absorbed the wisp of purple energy into his Dantian like a whale sucking water. The spiritual energy she had accumulated for a long time reached a full state at this moment, and she naturally entered the next stage. Seventh level of Qi refining! Shen Yizhi''s mood was so joyful at this moment that he couldn''t help but raise his head to the sky and let out a clear whistle, letting out all the turbulent emotions in his chest. He threw another set of punches facing the rising sun. The boxing technique is called "Star Breaking Fist", which is a set of boxing techniques received when contracting the Star Breaking Hammer. Practice to a high and deep level, and its easy to break the galaxy with one punch. At that point, the Starshatter will also become dispensable. Shen Yizhi has long been fascinated by such powerful and domineering boxing techniques, but unfortunately he can only practice it reluctantly after breaking through to the late stage of Qi refining. Shen Yizhi could not practice even if his heart was moved. Now that we have broken through to the late stage, of course we must practice to be fast first! After just two punches, Shen Yizhi felt like he was on the verge of death. All the spiritual energy in his body was sucked dry by the moves, and a long-lost feeling of being hollowed out came over him. No wonder the preface to the exercise says that it cannot be practiced until the later stage of Qi refining. ??If she hadn''t held back before, I''m afraid that all the spiritual energy in her body would have been exhausted before she could punch out. Shen Yizhi drank a bottle of spirit recovery liquid and quickly restored his body to a "full spirit" state. ?Remembering the group of observed leeches in the space, she returned to the space and came to the operating console. ?At first glance, there was only one leech left in the pot! ?What happened this night? Shen Yizhi picked up the photo stone and looked at it. After reading it, he felt nauseated and almost vomited. Fortunately, all the food I ate yesterday has been digested, otherwise I would be in a panic now. In the video, the leeches were tangled and sticky with each other. However, at a certain moment, they began to devour each other. In the end, only one was left, and it was the one that looked unchanged in the basin at the moment. I dont know where it swallowed up all its fellow creatures. Shen Yizhi looked at the leech slowly wriggling in the basin, and suddenly felt the urge to dissect it. She wanted to see if there would be any internal changes to this leech that had devoured so many of its kind. She did it as soon as she thought of it. She put on a pair of gold silk gloves, picked up the leech with tweezers, and fixed it on the operating table. As soon as the scalpel made a cut, the leech deflated like a water balloon, and a grass-green mucus with a grassy smell flowed out of its body. ?Other than that, there is nothing else in the leech''s body. Is this mucus its blood? And the scalpel stained with mucus was corroded and had a hole! ??This scalpel was originally made by Wang Qantang. It has been with her for such a long time and after her careful care, it is still sharp and sharp, and it has become even tougher after being tempered by the sun-quenching bowl. ??Although it is not a magical weapon, it is definitely one of the most sophisticated among mortal weapons. Now it is actually corroded by the mucus in the leech''s body? Even her fingers wearing gold silk gloves could feel the burning sensation of corrosion. It seems that the corrosive effect of this slime is really powerful. Shen Yizhi wanted to find a container to put the slime in, but it turned out that the glass bottles, porcelain bottles, and jade bottles were all corroded, and even the magical artifacts showed signs of corrosion. ?However, strangely enough, even if the wooden operating table comes into contact with slime, it is still intact, as if the slime is just water. Chapter 363： : Arrive at Qiandao Lake ?Shen Yizhi thought about it, took a small wooden bottle, and put the mucus in it. This time it was no longer corroded. Is it because leeches are "grass"? And grass is of wood attribute, so the mucus in grass leeches can corrode metal, jade, etc., but it only spares wood attribute items? ?Although this guess is a bit nonsense, maybe it is the case? And it is very simple to verify this guess. Shen Yizhi directly took various things and tested them one by one. It turned out to be just as she guessed. Except for vegetation, the mucus of leeches can corrode anything! This is great. Do all leeches have this kind of mucus in their bodies, or is it only produced when they devour the same kind? ??Does the mucus become more corrosive the more of the same kind it swallows? Shen Yizhi had a lot of questions. She put the leech that she had cut open but still had tenacious vitality back into the wooden basin. After leaving the space, she took over the control of the Tianzhou from Zhang Lingche and stopped it. Master, I want to stay in Kiwaihara for a while. ?Zhang Lingche drove the Tianzhou all night last night, and the spiritual energy in his body went through several rounds of "depletion-filling-depletion" cycles. ?Under the cover of the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation, no matter how amazing his original cultivation level was, he was suppressed to the level of an ordinary monk in the Qi Refining Stage. ??Whether it is spiritual power or spiritual consciousness, they can only reach the level of the Qi refining period. ?At this moment, I was really tired, so I didnt ask much after hearing this, Okay, Ill go and take a nap first. Shen Yizhi lowered the sky boat and stopped above a puddle. Leeches do not inhabit all grasses everywhere. Generally, leeches are more abundant near water sources. ?As soon as her consciousness checked, the leeches hidden in the grass were nowhere to be seen. They were densely packed. Even though she was not a patient with trypophobia, she felt a little nervous at the moment. She fed Xiaolu a spirit beast pill and asked him to help him pick up a leech. Shen Yizhi made an incision on the leech, and a green liquid flowed out. It was not viscous, and although it was corrosive, it could be ignored. From this point of view, the reason why the liquid in the leech''s body was so corrosive must be related to the fact that it devoured many of its kind. She wanted to know what strange changes would happen when the number of the same kind it devoured exceeded a certain number. Shen Yizhi made a homemade fishing rod, hooked a bamboo basket with a small mouth and a big belly under the rope, then put a piece of fresh flesh and blood in the bamboo basket, and put the bamboo basket down. The smell of blood wafted around him. The leech suddenly became commotion. She held the fishing rod and moved slowly among the grass. Wherever the bamboo basket went, one after another the leeches took the initiative to get in. At the same time, she also asked Xiaolu to help bring the leeches back. With her food guide, Xiaolu is happy to listen to her instructions. When all the leeches in an area were caught, Shen Yizhi drove the sky boat to another place. After the pieces of meat in the bamboo basket were sucked out, she threw in another piece. ?Through this process over and over again, she soon gathered most of the basket of leeches. As for why not use the Three Fighting Formation that can specifically attract bugs? Naturally, its because the leechs speed is too slow! Compared with a snail. By the time they are attracted by the formation and crawl in, the day lilies will be cold! Might as well use this stupid method to fish. ?Furthermore, after her observation, the grass leech rested on a blade of grass and basically did not move from its nest. ?Then the question comes again, if they are motionless, how can they **** blood? Shen Yizhi discovered that if no prey comes to **** their blood, they will mainly feed on grass leaves. She suddenly felt that leeches were really magical creatures. ?Taking back the bamboo basket that was already weighing down the fishing rod, Shen Yizhi didn''t even dare to look inside. He directly put it into the space, poured it into a large wooden bucket, and then threw the one in the wooden basin into it. After setting up a barrier on the barrel and surrounding it with formations to ensure that they would never be able to crawl out, she left the space and continued to catch insects. By the time Qing Bao woke up, she had already caught several baskets. It is indeed one of the "three pests" in Guiwaiyuan. The number of leeches is really so large that it makes people tremble. ?This should be almost enough. After pouring the last basket of leeches into the barrel, she mustered up the courage to take a peek inside. ?Green and sticky - greasy bugs are mixed together, entangled, rolled and swallowed. ?That picture is really enough to challenge peoples psychological endurance. After taking the three Qingbaos out of the room and making breakfast, Shen Yizhi called Zhang Lingche up. Master, I have your favorite beef fried noodles this morning. Upon hearing this, Zhang Lingche, who originally wanted to stay in bed, sat up from the bed with a sudden **** and threw a Cleansing Technique at himself, "Let''s go." Shen Yizhi looked at the two tufts of hair sticking up on his head, suppressed a smile and followed behind. ?However, as soon as he arrived at the dining room, Qing Bao pointed at Zhang Lingche''s head: "Master, your hair is sticking up." ?Zhang Lingche took out a round mirror and took a look. Sure enough, there were two bunches of unruly hair on his head. ? He ??straightened his hair in the mirror, and saw in the mirror that Xiao Lu was already engrossed in eating, so how could he take care of his hair? He immediately sat down at the table, took a large bowl from the basin, poured a spoonful of beef sauce on top, mixed it quickly, and put a chopstick into his mouth. ?There was a basket on the table filled with fresh, white and tender green onions. He took one and took a bite. Green onions with fried noodles, delicious! ?Green onions are grown in Shen Yizhi Space. They are fresh and sweet and can be eaten as fruit. ?Zhang Lingche fell in love with it after eating it once, and especially likes to eat it with noodles and fried noodles. ?The breakfast on this table was very sumptuous. In addition to fried noodles, there were also sweet and salty porridges. Steamed buns, steamed buns, fried dough sticks, eggs, fried dumplings, etc. were all placed on the table. Can''t even look at it, let alone eat it. Yuanbao has difficulty choosing. After eating one thing, he always has to struggle for a long time before eating another thing. ?Niannian is different, have a portion of everything and eat one by one! ??Ghost Cry is indeed an existence that has blocked the people of the Southern Territory for thousands of years. Even at the speed of the sky boat, it took seven days to cross. ??When Qiandao Lake appeared in the field of vision, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little shy about being close to home. At the same time, those memories she had forgotten were also touched at this moment, flashing through her mind like a fleeting glance. Shen Yizhi remembered a lot of things in an instant. Next, let me control the flying boat. Zhang Lingche said. "No, Master, I have already thought about how to go home." Shen Yizhi smiled brightly at him and drove the flying boat across the sky at high speed. ??The climate of Qiandao Lake is completely different from other places. At this time of year, most places have a cold winter, but here it is as warm as spring, and even a little bit hot and humid. The air is filled with the salty smell of sea water. ?Shen Yizhi smelled this long-lost smell and felt that all the pores in his body were opened, and he sighed in comfort. Chapter 364： : Promoted to grandpa The three of Qingbao were standing on the side of the boat, looking at the islands flashing by below, the stretching blue sea, and the flocks of seabirds flying past. They felt extremely novel. Shen Yizhi took off the thick clothes the three of them were wearing and put on light spring clothes. Qing Bao wears red, Yuan Bao wears blue, and Nian Nian wears green. The three of them stood in a row, their white and tender bodies wrapped in bright clothes. They were cute and round, like three watery lotus root balls, which made people love them enough. Shen Yizhi kissed each of them on the face. Zhang Lingche pulled her away and asked, "You are such a big person, can you be more steady?" ?As a result, he turned to face the three pink and white dumplings and grinned like a big fool. Where does it have anything to do with the word "stable"? ?Flying over islands of various sizes, finally, the airship stopped above an empty sea area. ?Shen Yizhi made a mark and drove the flying boat towards the empty sea. ?At a certain moment, the scene in front of you suddenly changed. The sea surface disappeared and was replaced by a wide island covered with large green plants. From a high altitude view, the shape of the island is a fish similar to a whale, but Shen Yizhi, recalling it, knew that it was not a whale, but a Kun. Kunling Island. This island where she has lived for nearly fifteen years. In the center of the island, in a valley surrounded by cliffs, in a stone pavilion next to the water. ?The handsome middle-aged uncle with a domineering and masculine appearance was holding a carving knife and carving on a stone, with tiny stone chips falling from his hand. Suddenly, he sensed something and suddenly raised his head to look into the sky, his expression becoming excited. ?Shen Yizhi drove the airship to rush upwards, over the tall and straight mountains, submerged in the green mist, and penetrated deep into the interior of the island. The white clouds passed by like threads, and the huge trees suddenly formed a green screen in the field of vision, retreating rapidly. Flocks of birds were frightened and flew away, flapping their wings. ??The closer you get to the middle, the louder the sound of the water hitting the waterfall becomes, and the sound is like thunder. ?The spectacular waterfall like the Milky Way flows straight down, and merges into a surging river after hundreds of meters. The river flows freely and turns into several tributaries to wind around the island. ?One of them twists and turns, and the water gradually calms down and flows into a valley, forming a clear and gurgling stream in it. There is an exquisite bamboo bridge across the creek, and a colorful boat is docked on the bank of the bridge, which can only accommodate two people. The two sides of the bank are covered with smoke-like fine grass. On the grass, a naturally trampled path extends from the bridge head to the outside of the stone pavilion. Shen Yizhi drove the flying boat to the mouth of the valley and stopped suddenly. The original eager mood turned into timidity at this time. "Why don''t you leave?" Zhang Lingche was still waiting to see the "touching" scene when the father and daughter reunited. Shen Yizhi saw a trace of excited anticipation in his expression. ?She took a deep breath and drove the Tianzhou slowly in. Compared with the original speed, it was the difference between a bicycle and a rocket. ?But no matter how slow you are, you will always arrive. When the familiar stone pavilion appeared in front of him, Shen Yizhi''s eyes suddenly became wet. Shen Jianghan, who had already stood up and looked forward to it, now sat down again, picked up the stone and continued carving, with a look of being immersed in it. ??Shen Yizhi looked at his pretentious father and couldn''t bear it anymore. He jumped off the sky boat and ran into the stone pavilion. The baby bird jumped into Shen Jianghan''s arms like a swallow in the forest, "Dad!" Dad, what kind of dad! You havent come back to see me even once after being away for so long. I thought you had forgotten about me as a dad. Shen Jianghan said that he didn''t mean it, and he stretched out his hand to push her out. Shen Yizhi hugged him tighter and rubbed him in his arms. Did you secretly rub your nose on me? Shen Jianghan pretended to be disgusted. Shen Yizhi burst into tears and smiled, "Dad, no way!" But she was no longer the little girl she once was. She was a little embarrassed and withdrew from his arms. Looking at his face carefully, she exclaimed: "Dad, why have you aged so much?" In the memory that I just recalled, her father was still a handsome man in his prime! ?Although he is still handsome now, his original black hair has turned gray, and there are several wrinkles on his face, which looks aged. Shen Jianghan''s fatherly heart was immediately wiped out by her words, and he narrowed his eyes, "Really?" Shen Yizhi was busy trying to please the coward and slapped himself in the mouth, "Look at my mouth. I really can''t speak. Dad, how can you get old? You are not old at all. When you go out, others think you and I are brother and sister. ! A rainbow fart was blown over, finally calming the old father down. At this moment, a crisp milky sound sounded: "Mom, is this grandpa?" Zhang Lingche came over with Qing Bao and the other three, and it was Qing Bao who made the noise. Grandpa? Shen Jianghan looked at the three glutinous rice dumplings in front of him, his eyes passing over their faces one by one. The shock in my heart could not be overemphasized. ?His precious daughter went out for a trip and then came back, and she actually brought him three little grandchildren? He pressed his chest, he had to slow down. Shen Yizhi glanced at him carefully, feeling a little guilty. Her father''s mixed expression made her a little scared. ?But the old man shouldn''t do anything in front of Qing Bao and the others, right? Come on, dears, Ive seen your grandpa. She said hello to Qing Bao. He then introduced to Shen Jianghan: "Dad, these are Qing Bao, Yuan Bao, and Nian Nian." Qing Bao and the other three walked up to Shen Jianghan and shouted to him sweetly: "Grandpa!" ?Then the three little guys took out things from their own sky-swallowing bottles/storage bags, including food, drinks, and some weird gadgets, and stuffed them into Shen Jianghan''s arms. Grandpa, this is the ice cream I secretly hid. Its delicious. Here it is for you to eat. Grandpa, this is a painting I drew for you. Grandpa, this is beef jerky. It tastes like honey. Im usually reluctant to eat it, so Ill give you half of it. Shen Jianghan was still very angry at first, and this anger was naturally directed at Qing Bao and his father. Humph, you dared to abduct my precious daughter and let her have three children in four years. What a beast! He was also a little angry towards Qing Bao and the other three. But seeing the three little guys so cute and sensible, his grandfather''s heart suddenly became alive. ??As expected of his Yibao, he is so lovable! Okay, grandpa, try it. He opened his mouth and caught the ice cream that Qing Bao fed him. Although he was poked in the mouth, he was not annoyed at all. ?Niannian also rushed to feed him beef jerky. ?Poor Shen Jianghan had not swallowed the ice cream in his mouth, and was stuffed with beef jerky. He could only happily chew hard. Chapter 365： : Don’t dare to speak in front of bosses Shen Jianghan had no time to spare, so he took the picture album handed over by Yuan Bao, opened it, and looked at each one carefully, nodding while looking, "Well, the painting is good, really good, he deserves to be my grandson." " ?Shen Yizhi felt relieved as he watched Qing Bao and the other two coaxing his father into a happy mood without any need to take action on his own. She was really afraid that her father would not accept the three Qingbaos. ??Now that she has memories, she knows how much her father loves and indulges her. ?That was a total favor to her. Daughter slave is not enough to describe it. Can he accept it when he suddenly finds out that she has a child? After all, in his heart, she was still the little princess he held in his palm. Fortunately, the three of you, Qing Bao, are very capable, and they can do the same thing with their sweet words and rainbow farts. It made my father smile and he was so happy that he couldnt even open his mouth from ear to ear. I dont know who taught it. Wait a minute, could it be that Gu Xueting taught it in advance? This scheming boy! At this time, Yi Chang, who was coiled on Qing Bao''s wrist, was completely confused. ??Who can tell him why Shen Yizhi''s father is actually the big devil who is famous in the Qingyuan world and almost single-handedly picked up three sects in the Taoist sect! ??This man is truly a great killer! When he was still very young, the name of the Demon Lord Shen Jianghan had spread throughout the Qingyuan world. Later, for some unknown reason, he actually led a group of subordinates in the Demon Realm to provoke a war, which stirred up chaos. The entire Qingyuan world is full of blood and everyone is in danger! What is even more crazy is that when he saw that the Demonic Realm was losing, he actually created a magical poison, and countless people in the Taoist sect were affected by it. Once a person is poisoned by the poison, he will lose his mind and become a humanoid weapon that only knows how to kill! ?At this moment, the situation reversed instantly. Shen Jianghan led the demon army and those members of the Taoist sect who were poisoned by demons, and went on a killing spree. ?In those few years, the entire Qingyuan world simply became a purgatory on earth. ?Later, those great men from the Tribulation Period who had long since escaped from the world and had become legends came forward and joined forces to subdue him. Otherwise, we dont know how many people from various sects will die. But what Shen Jianghan practiced was the supreme magic technique "The Demonic God''s Dayan Sutra", which was a technique for fellow cultivators of the Dharma Body. He had already mastered the technique. Not only was his cultivation amazing, but his flesh and blood had also been tempered to become strong. Incomparable, comparable to an immortal weapon! Such Shen Jianghan cannot be killed completely. ??Helpingly, the ancestors in the Tribulation Period could only seal him and use the power of formations to continuously weaken his strength. But later he actually escaped. ?No one knows what happened in the middle. They only know that Shen Jianghan jumped off the Falling Immortal Platform in the end. Yuxian Terrace, named Terrace, is actually a well, a well that connects all walks of life. It is full of space cracks. Once it is involved, the body, death and destruction will be light, and even the soul may be annihilated. ?This Falling Immortal Platform was originally called the "Ascending Immortal Platform", a passage for people from the lower world to ascend to the upper world. It''s a pity that no one has ascended to the Immortal Platform hundreds of thousands of years ago. Gradually it became desolate. Other functions were later developed. ?For example: if it is used to punish those who have committed heinous crimes, throw it directly into the Falling Immortal Platform, and your life will be over. Another example: when you are being chased and have no other way out, if you jump inside, you may be able to escape with a glimmer of hope. The danger of Falling Immortal Platform is recognized. Unless there is really no other way, everyone should stay as far away from it as possible. ?Yichang, like everyone else, felt that the possibility of Shen Jianghan surviving after jumping in was basically non-existent. ??But now this big devil, who he originally thought had been dead for tens of thousands of years, is sitting in front of him alive at this moment! How could he not be shocked! ?Besides being shocked, he was also trembling, clinging to Qing Bao, not daring to show his face. ?Afraid that this man would notice him, he would crush him to death with one finger. ?However, sometimes the more you fear something, the more it will come to you. Qing Bao was a little hurt from being entangled by him. He rolled up his sleeves and asked, "Uncle Yichang, why are you shaking all the time?" ?At this time, it was difficult for Yi Chang not to attract Shen Jianghan''s attention. "What''s going on with this little snake?" Shen Jianghan obviously saw that Yi Chang had taken the body. Shen Yizhi came out and explained: "Dad, his name is Yi Chang. He has signed an equal contract with me. We are both teachers and friends. He helps me a lot on weekdays." A boy from the Yi family? Shen Jianghan looked at the little snake in his hand. Yeah, yes, senior. Yi Chang replied quickly. ?That cautious attitude for fear of offending her father made Shen Yizhi wonder for a while. Why did Yi Chang look so afraid of her father? Is there anything to be afraid of about her father? ??If Yi Chang knew what she was thinking, he would definitely roar at her: You dont know anything! ?Indeed, Shen Jianghan has never revealed his past in the Qingyuan world to Shen Yizhi. In front of her, he is a father who is infinitely doting and indulgent to her. Shen Jianghan returned Yi Chang to Qing Bao and said to Zhang Lingche: "Xiao Che, please take Qing Bao and the others around the island to let them get familiar with it." Shen Yizhi''s body tensed up. Was her father trying to push Qing Bao and the others away and deal a cruel blow to her? ?Zhang Lingche glanced at her with schadenfreude, and Shi Shiran left with Qing Bao and the other three, "Let''s go, Master will take you to a fun place." The three of Qingbao and Qing Bao looked at Shen Yizhi in unison. She waved her hand and said, "Go ahead. Mother will come over to you later." After a few people left, only father and daughter were left in the pavilion. Shen Yizhi thought that her father would raise an army to ask Sui Qingbao who the three fathers were. She was preparing to speak when she heard her father ask: "Now you are at the seventh level of Qi refining?" Shen Yizhi is not surprised at all when her father sees through her cultivation level. After all, her father is a big boss! Hmm, yes dad. Speak nicely. Shen Jianghan pinched her nose. Shen Yizhi hugged his arm and stuck out his tongue. Only in front of her father would she act like a child. It seems that the bead has completely merged with you. "What bead?" After asking, Shen Yizhi realized it. It couldn''t be the God Emperor Bead, right? She remembered that before she lost her memory, she practiced with Zhang Lingche, but she could not save her spiritual energy. It was obvious that her qualifications and talents were first-class! But once the spiritual energy enters the body, you dont know where it flows. Because of this, she was never able to advance. ?At that time, she was still thinking wildly, could there be an old man hiding in her body? When she asked her father, he only said that she should not slack off in her cultivation, and she would be rewarded one day. ?Although she doesnt know why, since she has so many dads, she should practice hard and he will never harm her. ? And the feeling of practicing is quite good, and it also improves your beauty. Shen Jianghan touched her head and said, "Yibao, now that you have merged with it, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. I once got a treasure in a secret realm, a treasure that even a saint would be tempted by. Because of this precious treasure, I was besieged by various forces. " Chapter 366： : Jealous dad Thinking of the past, a cold look suddenly appeared in Shen Jianghan''s eyes, "But once the treasure is in my hands, why should I let it go again? Since they want it, they can come and grab it. The treasure is still safe in the end It''s in my hands, but I can''t let it know its owner until you''re born." He looked at Shen Yizhi and shaved her face like he did when he was a child, "My Yibao is a person with great luck. When Xiao Che brought you back, I just held you in my arms, and that heart The beads took the initiative to sink into your eyebrows. Shen Yizhi had no memory of this incident. She thought she was still young at that time, and she was asleep when the treasure sank between her eyebrows. "At first, I was worried that it would be harmful to you, but as time went by, I found that it would not harm your body, so I gradually let go. But when you started practicing at the age of seven, the spiritual energy you absorbed into your body was They all disappeared, and then I realized that the treasure had been dormant before. I expected that it would completely recognize you as its master after absorbing enough spiritual energy." Shen Yizhi had already confirmed that the treasure his father was talking about was the God Emperor Pearl. When she was a little baby, the God Emperor Pearl set its sights on her, and then sucked away all the aura she had in her body, until she was disfigured and thrown into the river when she was fifteen years old. She estimated that the God Emperor Pearl was opened at that time. Without it, she would really be dead. ?But my father was wrong. God Emperor Pearl did not recognize her as the master at all. After absorbing so much spiritual energy from her, she only qualified for the trial. Said to be the Lord of Trials, she was actually more like working for it, helping it collect heavenly materials, earthly treasures and merits. In order to make her willing to work for it, it converted those things into points so that it could hang on. Her, let her work hard all the time. ??Although she recognized the true identity of the God Emperor Pearl, she still had to continue to be sent by it. Even requires it to continue to enslave itself. After all, she can''t live without it now. Due to the powerful restrictions set by the God Emperor Pearl, Shen Yizhi was unable to tell her father the inside information. She could only follow his words: "Yes, it..." Shen Jianghan interrupted her: "Yibao, as long as you know about that treasure yourself, you must not tell anyone else, not even me. Do you understand? There are countless cases of killing people and seizing treasures in the world of immortality, so don''t Stupidly putting yourself in danger. In fact, if her father hadn''t been imprisoned by the Sky Covering Formation, she would have wanted to take him into the space to have a look. ??Anyway, no matter who enters the space, they will be restricted by the God Emperor Pearl, and even if they want to reveal it, they will not be able to do so. "Well, dad, don''t worry, how could I be so stupid?" Shen Yizhi hugged his arm and shook it. "You''re still saying you''re not stupid? How could you be fooled by some brat outside if you''re not stupid?" Shen Jianghan gets angry when he talks about it! ??The baby he held in his hands and nurtured until it grew up was unexpectedly coaxed away by a wild man outside and gave birth to a cub! The more he thought about it, the darker his face became. "Tell me, who is that brat?" Shen Yizhi chuckled and said, "Dad, do you still want to beat him to death? In that case, Qing Bao and the others would have no father. How pitiful." She didn''t say that she would become a widow because of this, because she knew that with her father''s temper, if she said this, he would probably say: "Are you afraid that no one will like my treasure? If the one dies, my father will find it for you later." Thats good! If you like it, you can raise him with seventeen or eight faces! Poor Gu Xueting. A moment of silence for him. ??Gu Xueting, who was thousands of miles away, seemed to realize something at this moment. He suddenly tightened the reins in his hands, stopped, and cast his gaze in the direction of Qiandao Lake. Several subordinates following him also stopped in a hurry. They thought there was danger coming, so they looked around cautiously. However, after waiting for a long time, there was nothing. ??Gu Xueting knew that they had misunderstood, so he didn''t bother to explain. He lightly kicked the auspicious beast in the belly and continued on his way. Gely beast, looks like a horse, but is much taller than an ordinary horse. It is as fast as the wind and is very suitable for driving. But its temperament is rebellious and difficult to capture. It is difficult for ordinary people to get one. How can one directly form a team of auspicious beasts like Gu Xueting? In the stone pavilion. Shen Jianghan thought of the scene where Qing and Bao were crying because they lost their father, and his attitude softened unconsciously. Humph, even if you dont kill him, you still have to teach him a lesson! Why didnt he follow you when you came back this time? You actually let you ladies go on the road alone. What if something happens to you on the way? Zhang Lingche: Arent Xiaolu and I human beings? Dad, Xue Ting originally wanted to accompany me, but Xue Ting? The shouting was so affectionate! Shen Jiang is shabby. "But what but? Even if there is a big deal, you should not leave you mother and son alone. How did he become a husband and father? He is not competent at all!" ShenLemonjingJiang Han became increasingly dissatisfied with Gu Xueting. Shen Yizhi was very helpless, "Dad, please listen to what I have to say. Xue Ting really has something to do" Shen Jianghan looked at his precious daughter who was trying hard to excuse the stinky man, and the jealousy in his heart was about to overturn. "What a girl who is outgoing! If you have a man, you don''t want your father. Why am I so miserable..." He turned his back and cried: "I worked so hard to raise my daughter up by pooping and peeing, but in the end, she treated me like this. Not only did she despise me for being old, but her heart was completely biased towards the stinky man..." Shen Yizhi: The three Qingbaos hiding behind the rocks outside the pavilion said: "..." Yichang: I never expected that the bosss private style of painting would be like this! Zhang Lingche: It was indeed the right thing to sneak back, otherwise we would have missed this great show. Shen Yizhi swore to the sky: "Dad, I''m not, I don''t have it. You have to believe in your daughter!" ?She tried her best to coax and coax her, but finally she was able to coax her father to come over, which was very tiring. Dad, are you hungry? Try the fried chicken I made, as well as the steamed pork and boiled beef... Shen Yizhi took out several dishes and placed them on the stone table in the pavilion. He also took out a pot of peach blossom stuffing, took a chopstick of oil-drenched chicken, and fed it directly to Shen Jianghan''s mouth. ?He said with disgust: "It''s not like I have no hands, I still need you to feed me." As he said this, he opened his mouth and took the piece of chicken into his mouth. "Is it delicious?" Shen Yizhi poured another glass of wine and served it to him, "Try this wine again." In this pot, she added a little wine spring. With the blessing of Jiuquan, even a glass of plain water can be sublimated and turned into fine wine, not to mention that Taohua Niang is a peerless wine? As soon as Shen Jianghan drank it, his eyes lit up. He took the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. But was stopped by Shen Yizhi. Chapter 367： : 朜朏makes people forget their worries Dad, when you eat vegetables, you cant just drink wine. Try this steamed pork again, its fragrant and glutinous. Shen Yizhi served Shen Jianghan attentively and attentively for dinner. ??The big one and the three little ones hiding behind the rocks couldn''t help it anymore. "Mother, we also want to eat meat!" Qing Bao ran out from behind the rocks. ?Nian Nian turned into a soul state, drifted in front of him, and overtook the car in the corner. Yuan Bao was not in a hurry and walked steadily towards the pavilion. ?When Zhang Lingche passed by him, he stretched out his arm and picked him up, "By the time you walk over slowly, all the food on the table will be finished." Shen Jianghan, who was happily enjoying the delicious wine and food made by his precious daughter, saw Qing Bao and the others rushing in, and subconsciously wanted to hide the dishes on the table. Shen Yizhi was amused, "Dad, just eat, there''s still a lot left." ?Every once in a while, she will dispose of the saturated ingredients in the space and make cooked meals or snacks for storage. Put it in a special large room, and set up a formation in the house. The food will look the same when you put it in, and it will look the same when you take it out, just like it was just cooked. ?The food inside would be too much for even a hundred more people to eat for several days and nights. It happened to be time for lunch. Shen Yizhi took out a lot of food. There was no room for it on the stone table, so he placed two more food tables. ?Three adults and three children were sitting around eating, but Yi Chang and Xiao Lu went to one side to eat alone, not daring to share the same table with the elders. After dinner, Shen Jianghan said to Shen Yi: "Take Qing Bao and the others to settle down." ?Watching Shen Yizhis mother and son leave, the expression on Shen Jianghans face suddenly darkened. Where was the trace of kindness? Xiao Che, what has Yi Bao experienced in the past few years? Tell me. The reason why he didn''t ask Shen Yizhi was because he was afraid that she would report good news but not bad news, and he wanted to know everything about her. ?Zhang Lingche took out a photographic stone, which contained various scenes he had taken about Shen Yizhi. While Shen Jianghan stared at it, he told what he knew one by one. On the other side, Shen Yizhi led Qing Bao and three others along the gravel path to a wooden house surrounded by a hibiscus fence. Hibiscus flowers come in red, white, purple and other colors, dotted among the branches and leaves, blooming lively, bright and bright. Shen Yizhi still remembered that she had planted these hibiscus flowers with her own hands. Now they have grown as tall as a person, almost becoming a flower wall. ?Walking into the yard, a wooden house appeared in front of you. ??The wooden house is built with a kind of phoenix tree, a specialty of the island. The growth conditions of phoenix tree are harsh and the speed is extremely slow. It only grows one inch in a hundred years. It is not easy to find mature phoenix tree. The wooden house in front of you is not small, covering an area of ??about two hundred square meters, with two floors and an attic. You can imagine how much phoenix blood wood is needed to build such a wooden house, and how difficult it is to collect them all. ?These woods were found by Zhang Lingche in the mountains and polished and spliced ??by Shen Jianghan himself. Thats right, this entire house is made of a strict mortise and tenon structure. The wood of Phoenix Bloodwood is hard, the texture is fine, the tone is deep and quiet, solemn and elegant. After a little polishing, it will be as smooth as satin, and it will also show a warm luster like jade. And it has a large oil content, so it is not afraid of rain erosion. It can be said that Phoenix Blood Wood combines the advantages of jade, stone and wood, but also has natural and magnificent lines. Coupled with its bright red background, it is really gorgeous and indescribably beautiful. Not to mention that Phoenix Blood Wood also has the functions of heat preservation, heat dissipation, calming the mind, and repelling insects and ants. Living in such a house is really a supreme enjoyment. Qingbao and Niannian couldn''t wait to run into the house. Yuan Bao raised his head and asked Shen Yizhi: "Mother, is this the place where you used to live?" "Yes. But this is just one of them." Shen Yizhi led him up the steps and into the house. Even though it has been vacant for four years, the house is still as clean and tidy as ever, and the air is quietly filled with the faint fragrance of phoenix tree. ?This fragrance makes people feel calm unconsciously. It''s just that no one has lived in it for four years, so the house looks very deserted. Qingbao and the others were exploring around the house, and even a scratch in the corner could arouse their desire to explore. The original desolation was swept away in an instant. Shen Yizhi walked to the window and opened it. The shell wind chimes under the eaves swayed in the wind. ?She picked up those shells from the beach and strung them together piece by piece. ?The first time she skewered it, she couldn''t skewer it well. The finished product was crooked. She threw it aside in disgust, but her father picked it up and hung it in the stone pavilion. ?The stone pavilion is where the formation that trapped him was. He could not go anywhere except within the small area of ????Shiting. ??The string of wind chimes is still hanging in the stone pavilion. After so many years, the color has deteriorated and become uglier. ?Thinking that his father only had half a year left to live, Shen Yizhi''s original joy at returning home dimmed a lot. "ah!" ?Suddenly there was a short cry from behind. Shen Yizhi hurriedly rushed to the backyard, only to see Qingbao and three others standing on the porch, looking at the evergreen tree with lush flowers and leaves in the yard... and a small snow-white beast squatting on the branch. Like a fox and a cat, it has a pair of blue eyes as quiet and clear as the clear sky, and a long fluffy tail trailing behind its butt, which is almost twice as long as its body. It was a FF (pronounced the same as Fei) that she had raised in the past. It was a birthday gift from her father when she was five years old. It''s great to be able to travel with you safely and relieve my worries! FF is a strange beast that can make people forget their sorrows. Its voice is ethereal and beautiful, like singing, making people feel happy as soon as they hear it. Not to mention that it was so good-looking, she fell in love with it as soon as she saw it. She was so precious about it all day long that she had to carry it with her wherever she went. It can be said that she spent her entire childhood and girlhood in its company. When she left the island four years ago, she was afraid that it would attract the covetousness of those outside, so she left it on the island ruthlessly. Who would have known that this separation would last four full years! Fei Fei Shen Yizhi walked to the tree in surprise and opened his arms towards it. This is the name she gave it based on the homophonic pronunciation of "FF", and since it followed her, it has been fed by her to become fatter and fatter. The name of fat is worthy of its name. Fatty didnt jump into her arms like he had done so many times before. Instead, he turned around and pointed his **** towards her. ??The snow-white fuzz was accusing her. Peifei is blaming her for leaving it behind for so long. Shen Yizhi used his light body technique, jumped to a branch, and picked it up in his arms. Fatty struggled symbolically for a moment, then let her hold him and rub him, letting out a comfortable hum in his throat. Fei Fei, Im sorry for leaving you for so long, but I wont do it again, I promise. Shen Yizhi rubbed its head. The three Qingbaos below looked at it with envy. Mom, we also want to play with cats! Chapter 368： : Python version of roller coaster Shen Yizhi jumped down from the tree with Fei Fei in his arms, squatted down in front of Qing Bao and the others, held Fei Fei''s two front paws, and greeted them in imitation of his tone: "I''m not a cat, I''m Fei Fei, a kind of cat." A strange beast that can make people happy, my name is Fei Fei, and I am Zhi Zhis playmate. The three children were so amused that they giggled, their laughter as clear as silver bells. also imitated her and introduced herself to Feifei. Fatty looked at the three little dumplings in front of him, his eyes wide open in shock. Is this Zhizhis cub? "If you want to play with Fei Fei, you have to see if she is willing." Shen Yizhi stroked Fei Fei''s hair. ??Fei Fei has a docile temperament but is also cold. The docility is only for her as the master, and the high coolness is for all creatures except her. Even for my father and master, who have lived together for a long time, it rarely pays attention to them. Qing Bao had just arrived three years ago, so she felt that Fei Fei might refuse to play with them. ?However, to her surprise, Fatty showed no resistance to the three Qingbao''s approach or even their swiping behavior, and allowed their little fat paws to touch and pinch her body. Childrens friendship means eating together when we have something and getting into trouble together. The three of them, Qingbao and Qingbao, rushed to take out their treasured snacks and feed them to Fei Fei. Even Nian Nian, who was the most protective of food, was no exception. Their snacks are all made by Shen Yizhi himself. They are rich in spiritual energy, delicious and nutritious, and you can''t stop eating them. The favorability towards them keeps rising. Shen Yizhi felt very happy seeing the four little guys getting along so happily. Lets go, mother will take you to the tree house and cave. ?Shen Yizhi hugged Feifei, followed by Qingbao''s three little tails, and walked out of the yard, passed through a long flower path, and came to the foot of a giant tree that could not be seen to the top. ?This tree is named Dixiu. The straight snow-white trunk is wrapped with dense vines, and the thick branches and leaves above it are like an island. Qing Bao looked up and exclaimed: "It''s so high!" Yuan Bao asked: "Mother, is your tree house up there?" Yes, do you want to go up and have a look? The three of them nodded in unison: "I think!" Shen Yizhi took out the sky boat and led the three of them straight up the tree trunk. However, the branches extending from the trunk became more and more dense as they went up, making it inconvenient to sit on the sky boat. Yi Chang volunteered, "I''ll take you up." He climbed down from Qing Bao''s wrist and became bigger and longer, "Come on, come on my back." Feifei looked at him with curiosity in his eyes. ??Yichang is also a plush man, so he tilted his head and grinned at it, but the smile was a bit scary when placed on his snake face. Feifei silently withdrew his gaze and stopped looking at him. Made Yi Chang feel very disappointed. The three of Qing Bao had already climbed onto his back to prevent them from falling off. Shen Yizhi used the vine technique to string them together, and then tied the vine around her waist. She sat at the front holding Fei Fei. Are you all seated securely? Yi Chang asked. After receiving a positive answer, he said: "Then I''ll set off!" ?The snake swung its tail and slid onto the branch. Shen Yizhi waved to put the sky boat away. ?Yichang deliberately showed off his skills, spiraling up and down among the branches. The Qingbaos sitting on him stood upside down, dived, and made a 360-degree rotation, just like riding a roller coaster. Ahhhh! The three of them were not afraid at all, they just felt it was thrilling and exciting, and they let out a burst of excited shouts. Shen Yizhi''s heart was always tense, for fear that they would fall down accidentally, and he was ready to catch them at any time. Fortunately, Yi Chang''s "driving skills" passed the test and he didn''t drive them out. ?After playing like crazy for a while, the python version of the roller coaster finally arrived at its destinationthe tree house located on the top of the Dixiu tree. ?There is not just one tree house, but a cluster of them, independent of each other but connected to each other. Some are large and some are small. The big one is just like a normal house, and the small one can only accommodate one person sitting in it. The whole tree house is like a tree city. This city belongs to Shen Yizhi alone. This is one of her former amusement parks. It was designed by my father and built by my master. It took several years to fully take shape. ?Outside the tree city, there is an archway intertwined with vines and flowers. Next to it is a wooden sign with the words "Dixiu Tree House" written on it. The font is cartoon and the color is bright. It was made by her back then. After rebirth, her originally mature mind was spoiled by her father and master, and her childlike innocence remained. ?Looking at the archway full of fairy tale colors in front of me, scenes of happy memories flashed by like a slideshow. Qingbao and Niannian couldn''t wait to run in, but Yuanbao stayed and held her hand: "Mother, let''s go in too." "Let''s go." Shen Yizhi led him in. ?Yichang behind him didn''t know when he coaxed Feifei to sit on his head, gliding smoothly. ?Behind the arch is a small bridge. After crossing the small bridge, you can truly enter the tree city. ??A flock of birds flew out of the window, but they did not fly far. Instead, they stopped on the branches and stared at the group of people curiously. It seems that while she was away, the tree house had become a nest for birds, Shen Yizhi secretly thought. Not only birds, but many small animals also live in it. Such as squirrels, koalas and the like. ?These animals originally lived in the trees. There was no reason for her to drive them away after building the tree house here. Therefore, the tree house was not fortified against them and allowed them to enter and exit freely. In the past, she would often feed them, so these animals were not afraid of people at all. Some of them still remembered her, barked at her, and the bold ones even ran in front of her to beg for food. Shen Yizhi took out food to feed them, and Qing Bao and the others followed suit. Soon mother and son were surrounded by enthusiastic and cute little animals. ?However, when the big man Yi Chang came in, the animals couldn''t help being frightened and fled away in an instant. In an instant, Yi Chang felt the disgust from Shen Yizhi and others. Yichang: Grievance.jpg He silently shrank in size and crawled to the side. Seeing that the danger was over, the little animals swarmed over again. Qing Bao and the others quickly ran out of inventory and asked Shen Yizhi for help. Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to say: "It''s okay to arrange your snacks in advance, but you have to make a promise in exchange. For example, if you promise to write three more big words today, you can get a big bag of nuts." The three of Qing and Bao have fully experienced the joy of feeding. At this time, it is natural that she will do whatever she says, and they all give her various guarantees. Shen Yizhi took a notebook and wrote it down, "A good boy is one who keeps his word. If anyone breaks the contract, we will despise him together, and his snacks will be halved in the future!" After getting the snacks, the three of them happily returned to the circle surrounded by small animals. Chapter 369： : Give a female monkey a caesarean section Shen Yizhi observed carefully from the side. Although they were all feeding, the methods of the three of them were completely different. Qing Bao is the overbearing president model Hey, this lively and naughty little squirrel, you successfully caught my attention! Here, let me eat a peeled pine nut for you. ??Although his peeling speed is so slow that the little squirrel next to him jumps in haste, anyone who tries to **** it from him will definitely be met with ruthless suppression by him. Yuanbao is like an elegant and calm conductor, arranging the small animals in front of him in a line according to height, and evenly distributes the food in his hands to their respective hands. As for Nian Nian Shen Yizhi looked over and couldn''t help laughing. Nian Nians food-protecting nature was finally revealed. While feeding the small animals, she didnt forget to feed herself as well. She even ate more than what was fed out! It is said that one looks old at the age of three, and there is some truth to this statement. Qing Bao and the others have now shown obvious differences in their personalities. Shen Yizhi asked Yi Chang to take good care of them, and he walked around with the sticky Fei Fei. Fortunately, a dust trap was set up in the house, so it was kept clean at all times and no dirt was visible. ??Just when she was about to go back, she heard a muffled cry of pain coming from the tree house that served as the warehouse. Um? Is there anyone inside? Shen Yizhi looked over with his spiritual sense, only to find that it was not a human, but a female monkey, a female monkey giving birth. It seems to be having a difficult birth, and its expression and movements express the word "pain". Shen Yizhi pushed open the door and entered. The female monkey looked over in horror. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." She said softly and walked over slowly. Coming to the female monkey, she fed it a Yangyuan Pill to help it replenish its vitality. Realizing the benefits brought by Yang Yuan Dan, the female monkey became much less wary of her and looked at her with eyes full of pleading. "I will help you give birth to the child safely." Shen Yizhi took out a quilt and spread it on the ground, then gently moved the female monkey on top. She reached out to explore the belly of the mother monkey and found that the baby monkey in the fetus was with its feet facing down, so the baby monkey had not been born yet. The little monkey has been holding it in his belly for a long time and is now in a state of hypoxia. ?You have to get it out quickly. Caesarean section is imperative! Shen Yizhi quickly gave the female monkey an anesthetic, then covered her eyes with gauze and held her hand: "Don''t worry, you will be able to see your child later." ?Under the influence of the anesthetic, the female monkey could not feel any pain at all. She only felt a cold feeling on her stomach, as if something had scratched her. Then the belly is opened and the child is separated from its body. Then, it heard the weak voice of the child. ?Shen Yizhi cut the umbilical cord on the little monkey and performed a cleaning technique on it. In an instant, the little monkey became clean. Gently put the little monkey into the mother monkey''s arms, Shen Yizhi sewed the wound on the mother monkey, applied hemostatic ointment, and removed the gauze from its eyes. Regaining her sight, the mother monkey immediately looked at the little monkey in her arms. ?The child is doing well and has even climbed onto it to look for breast milk and drink it. Here, eat this. Shen Yizhi gave the female monkey another painkiller pill to prevent the anesthetic from wearing off and causing it to become unbearable in pain. The female monkeys eyes were covered with a layer of crystal tears, and she looked at her with gratitude. Shen Yizhi smiled and touched the little monkey, left some food and water, and left. The height of the Emperor Xiu tree is almost the same as the cliff several hundred meters away, and the tree crown is even bordering it. ?The longest branch was transformed into a bridge and became a passage between the tree house and the cliff. The cave that Shen Yizhi mentioned earlier is hidden among the cliffs over there. ?After taking Qing Bao and the others to visit the tree house, she took them across the tree bridge and to the stone cave on the opposite side. The style of the cave is very rough and rustic, full of primitive wild beauty. There are large areas of brightly colored graffiti on the walls. The curtains made of vines serve as doors. The furniture inside is made of wood and stone. become. There are no exquisite carvings or paint colors, but the whole thing is very coordinated. The stone bed in the bedroom is covered with a whole piece of snow-white tiger skin. A pair of complete antlers hangs on the wall above the dressing table. On the uneven stone table, there is a clay pot with dried flowers inside. The gray petals and branches and leaves have a withered beauty. Shen Yizhi walked over and replaced the flowers in the pot with a bouquet of delicate roses. The bright roses immediately added a touch of bright color to the room. ?There are no chairs in the house, only short squats slightly carved from thick and round tree roots, and stone benches. The window in the bedroom was opened so wide that an entire stone wall was hollowed out. A swing hung from the top. She used to like sitting on the swing, swinging around at will, looking at the vast green forest below and the clouds in the distance. The mountains and sea, the colorful sunset, and the birds flying over from time to time... ?Fantasy about the world outside the island. ?Now that he came back from taking a spin outside and sat on the swing again, quietly watching the scenery outside, Shen Yizhi''s state of mind was completely different. Qing Bao ran over and carefully looked outside, "Mother, what if you fall from such a height?" There was a formation set up outside, and even if you fell, you would be caught by an invisible spiritual net, but Shen Yizhi said: "So, you guys must not run over here. If you fall, But it will be smashed into meat patties. She was deliberately trying to scare him. lest he think that if he has support, he will not be afraid of heaven or earth. ?The formation here is good, but it is not necessarily the case elsewhere. It would be terrible if he formed the mindset that "no matter what he does, there will be no danger." Children, it is better to have a sense of reverence. Sure enough, when he heard what she said, Qing Bao retracted his head in fear. After that, Shen Yizhi took them to Ji Zhu Cave, which can also be said to be a treasure cave. Inside were various "treasures" that she had collected. Some are real treasures, such as pearls in the deep sea, inner elixirs of sea fish, and perfect and rare corals, etc., but some are of little value. For example, turtle shells with strange colors, complete fish bones, shells with strange shapes, etc. She picked up a lot of such things. Although they were of little use, she never tired of them. It seems that everyone has a collecting habit at heart. ?Some of these things were put into boxes, some were hung on the stone walls as decorations, and some were placed on stone shelves by her in categories, which made it look like a small museum. ?Every thing contains a small memory. Shen Yizhi told them: "I am the only child on the whole island. Your grandfather and master were afraid that something would happen to me, so they looked at me very strictly. I was not allowed to go to many places, so I had to go to the beach. Taobao. There are many treasures hidden in the sand..." Chapter 370： : A luxurious seafood feast ?Children are very curious about their parents past. Listening to her talk about her childhood, Qingbao and Qingbaos eyes were full of surprise, and they were listening attentively. After showing off his treasure, the sky outside was almost dark. "It''s time to go back, otherwise your grandpa will think that I have lost track of time while taking you to play." Shen Yizhi put back a shrimp shell in his hand. This shrimp shell is as long as her arm, with gorgeous color and complete shape. It is also one of her collections. ?Niannian reluctantly put back a conch with purple stars. Yuan Bao held a piece of black turtle shell as big as a copper coin and studied it. Qing Bao has a special liking for a sky-blue stone. Seeing this, Shen Yizhi was a little amused, "Each of you are allowed to pick three treasures from my mother''s collection. Go and choose." Oh, mother is the best! Thank you, mother (Aunt Shen)! ?The three little guys happily ran to choose the treasure they liked. ?Yichang glanced at her resentfully. Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows: "Why, our Jiuhua Master, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, still has his childlike innocence?" Yi Chang was unconvinced, "What''s wrong with living for tens of thousands of years? Isn''t it allowed to still retain a childlike innocence after living for tens of thousands of years?" Okay, okay, you are childlike and proud, I allow you to pick out three treasures, okay? Shen Yizhi was really defeated by him. Yichang finally regained his psychological balance. ?Although these things are all ordinary in his eyes, and few of them even contain spiritual energy, are those things that he cares about? What matters is her attitude towards different treatment! ?Although he has lived tens of thousands of years, he is still a baby in need of care at heart. Of course they have the same rights as Qing Bao and the others. ??If Shen Yizhi knew what he was thinking, he would definitely give him two words - naive! Returning to the stone pavilion, Shen Yizhi handed the three Qingbaos to Shen Jianghan, "Dad, watch them for a while while I go to the beach to get some fresh seafood. I haven''t eaten seafood for a long time. It''s weird." Missed. In the past, she would vomit after eating seafood. In order to avoid eating seafood and eat normal rice and vegetables, she worked tirelessly to open up several pieces of land specifically for growing grains and vegetables. ?Of course, how could dad let her do this? For this purpose, several puppets were specially made to help her farm! I dont know how the things in the fields have grown in recent years? Have to check it out sometime. After being away from home for a few years, I used to eat seafood that made me vomit, but now I cant help but drool when I think about it! ?Purple crab as big as a millstone, king shrimp as long as a human body, tender goldfish with a hint of sweetness... I''m coming! Shen Yizhi is extremely familiar with the waters near Kunling Island. Although she has not been in the water for four years, she found the feeling as soon as she entered the water and swam in the water for a while. In the past, she was able to swim in this sea like a fish without cultivation. Now that she has cultivation, she is even more powerful. She caught a lot of seafood without spending much effort, and the harvest was full. ??When we returned to the valley by boat, the night lights everywhere in the valley were already on. The luminous lamp contains luminous stone, which is a stone that emits light at night. It is not precious, but it is not easy to find. There is a lamp every few meters in the valley, either hanging on a tree or placed on the ground, illuminating the entire valley. And this was just because she once went out at night and tripped because she couldn''t see the road. In order to stop her from falling, her father asked the master to buy a lot of luminous stones and make lanterns by himself. ?Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but speed up his pace. Before he even got close, he heard bursts of laughter coming from the pavilion. The clear children''s voice is mixed with hearty laughter. In the pavilion, a "horse riding" competition is going on. Shen Jianghan lay on the ground and acted as a horse for Qing Bao. Zhang Lingche is Yuan Bao''s mount. Nian Nian was in a soul state at this time, sitting cross-legged in mid-air, acting as a referee for them. She held a small flag in her right hand and cut it down, "Start!" Shen Jianghan and Zhang Lingche struggled to crawl forward, while Qing Bao and Yuan Bao sitting on their backs shouted: "Drive! Drive! Hurry up!" ?Seeing this scene, Shen Yizhi was not very surprised, because when she was a child, her father and master played with her in this way, and sometimes even fought over being her mount. Thinking of the scene at that time, she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. I didnt care about the men, big or small, and just prepared dinner in the open space outside the pavilion. ?Purple crab is a specialty of Qiandao Lake. It is full of fat and meat, and it tastes great when steamed. The king shrimps are grilled and brushed with layers of sauce. After they are cooked, the shells are peeled off. Inside, there is plump meat soaked in the sauce, which can satisfy her desire to eat shrimps! ?Slice the golden scale fish into slices as thin as snowflakes, dip it in a little spicy mustard sauce, put it into your mouth and chew it, its full of deliciousness! With a hint of sweetness! There are also some small seafood such as sea cucumber, abalone, and fresh scallops. Lets make Buddha Jumping Over the Wall and Chicken Wings. Then we have a pot of seafood noodles and a pot of shrimp and cabbage soup. Lets live together! When the king shrimps were grilled, the aroma wafted into the pavilion. How could Qing Bao and the other snackers have any intention of having fun? They immediately abandoned Shen Jianghan and Zhang Lingche and ran to Shen Yizhi, grabbing her clothes and dancing. Look over the grill. "Mother, mother, what are you doing? It smells so good!" Qing Bao sniffed with greed. ?Nian Nian was floating in the air, looking at the sizzling prawns on the shelf without moving his eyes. Mother, let me help you. Yuan Bao said thoughtfully. Shen Yizhi: "Okay, help me go to the pavilion to tell grandpa and the others that dinner is about to be served, and help set the table, dishes and chopsticks." Yuanbao took a deep breath of the aroma of grilled lobster and ran quickly to the pavilion. On the other side, Zhang Lingche had already used his height to open the steamer. When he saw the purple crab inside, he reached out and poked the shell, "Little cicada, this crab should be cooked, right?" Its ready, Master, please take it over. Great! Zhang Lingche was happy to take on the job. ?Two steamed crabs the size of a millstone and a grilled prawn over one meter long were already occupied as soon as they were placed on the table. Fortunately, the pavilion was relatively large, so Shen Yizhi opened another table and placed sashimi, Buddha jumping over the wall, chicken wings, shrimp and cabbage soup, and seafood noodles. Every dish is generously portioned! ?Several people were sitting cross-legged around a low table. Although Qing Bao and the others were eager to start eating, they would not reach out until the adults moved. They could only look at Shen Jianghan who was sitting at the top. Shen Jianghan looked at his daughter and grandson around him, and his heart surged for a moment. He was originally going to say a few words, but seeing that his grandsons were all hungry, he simply said nothing and picked up his chopsticks: "Eat!" Chapter 371： : I need to find your mother as soon as possible Shen Jianghan stretched out his chopsticks and realized that facing the big guys in front of him, he had no way of using his chopsticks, so he simply started to eat them. Shen Yizhi gave each of Qing Bao and Qing Bao a fat crab claw, "Let''s compete to see who can eat the crab meat the cleanest, and there will be a prize." Qing Bao has an impatient temper. When eating crabs, he usually swallows them whole. Before he has finished eating this one, he is already eyeing the next one. ?This won''t work. You have to eat crabs slowly, carefully and slowly. No meat can be wasted. "Really?" Qing Bao made a violent crab-eating gesture, "What kind of prize is this?" Yuanbao and Niannian were also attracted by the rewards. Shen Yizhi gave it up and said, "You will know when the time comes." Encouraged by the reward, the three Qingbaos became much more careful when eating crabs. After eating, they had to lick the crabs, even the corners, and they had to break them into pieces to get out the meat and eat them. . Shen Yizhi was very pleased to see it, and then looked at his father and master. While the three little guys were looking for meat in the crab claws, they each scooped up a bowl full of meat from the crabs and gave it to them in big gulps. Go into your mouth. When Qing Bao and the others finally trimmed the crab claws cleanly, they looked up and found that only an empty shell was left. "???"what happened? Before the three of them could react, Shen Yizhi took the lead: "Have you all eaten? It''s so clean! Come on, collect all the crab shells in front of you, and I''ll weigh them. Whoever has the lightest crab shell will get it." award! " The minds of the three of them were distracted. ??Shen Jianghan and Zhang Lingche were laughing loudly on the sidelines, but they did not expose it, watching Shen Yizhi coaxing the three little guys into a circle. ?Yichang curled up on Qing Baos wrist: Three adults banded together to bully three little milk babies. Wouldnt your conscience hurt? Shen Yizhi glanced at him, what do you know? I do this for their own good. Crabs are cold in nature and will cause stomach upset if they eat too much. One crab claw per person is enough. Yi Chang: Haha, are you afraid that you have forgotten that the three Qingbaos are not ordinary children? Will you get upset because of eating too much crab? ?However, he did not dare to speak after seeing the truth. ??And fell into isolation. You can see it but not eat it. What a cruel and inhuman torture this is! He had better close his five senses and block out all sounds and smells, lest he could not resist the temptation and do something impulsive, and then he would be in trouble. ?After weighing by Shen Yizhi, Yuanbao''s crab shell was the lightest, followed by Niannian, and Qingbao ranked last. Okay, the results are out, and the reward is Yuanbao Shen Yizhi took out a picture album from behind and handed it to Yuanbao, Do you like it? ?This picture album was bought from a grocery store. The drawing paper is made of a material similar to a blackboard. You can draw on it repeatedly. You can just erase the parts you are not satisfied with. The matching pens are a set of thirty-six watercolor pencils. Yuanbao took it in his hand and touched it. He couldn''t put it down. "Thank you, mother." Little fool, say thank you to my mother. Put your things away and eat first. Shen Yizhi rubbed Yuan Bao''s head. Holding a wine glass in your right hand and a crab claw in your left hand, you can spend a lifetime swimming in a wine boat! ?Although there is no wine boat at the moment, the atmosphere in the pavilion is also cheerful. The meal lasted until the end of the moon, and Shen Yizhi added vegetables several times. Shen Jianghan and Zhang Lingche were both drunk, and Shen Yizhi was also a little tipsy. However, Qing Bao and the other three were already asleep, probably because they were tired from playing during the day. ?Shen Yizhi sent the three little guys into the space, cleaned up the mess in the pavilion, and used a cleaning technique to make the pavilion tidy again. ?Zhang Lingche leaned on Xiao Lus neck and fell asleep, snoring. A bad smile flashed across Shen Yizhis face, and he recorded the scene with a photo stone, and used it to embarrass him when he found the opportunity! After recording, she sent him to his room in the wooden building and gave him a sobering pill. When I returned to the pavilion, my father was leaning against a stone pillar, holding a stone sculpture in his hand, with a sense of sadness lingering around him. Shen Yizhi walked over and took a look. The stone sculpture in his father''s hand was a human figure, which looked fifty-six times similar to hers. It was her mother Pei Xiang. Dad is thinking of her mother again. As a daughter, she doesnt have a good opinion of her father and mothers feelings, but she feels that her father is really a bit slow in terms of feelings. When her mother was in front of her, he was indifferent and refused in every possible way. After her mother left, he seemed to have come to his senses and carved countless statues of her mother. Its just that after each carving, he would not stay. Instead, he sank into the stream not far away. Now there are countless stone carvings of her mother piled in the stream. It was precisely because of these stone carvings that she knew what her mother looked like. The one in his hand was the most successfully carved one. Its appearance and charm were all vivid, as if it were alive. She was shocked when she saw it for the first time because she felt that the eyes of the stone sculpture were looking at her. ! ?Looking at his father caressing the face of the stone sculpture and being immersed in it, Shen Yizhi felt that it was better not to disturb him at this time and planned to leave silently. ?Unexpectedly, he was stopped. "Yibao." Shen Jianghan called Shen Yizhi in front of him, "Come and say hello to your mother." Shen Yizhi: ?Her father is really drunk. ?But whats the point of talking to a drunk person? She followed the good example and called out to the stone sculpture in his palm: "Mom." ??The stone sculpture blinked, the corners of its mouth raised, and its face was like a spring breeze blowing on the surface of a lake, making vivid ripples. Shen Yizhi: !! ?Could she be drunk too? Why else would such an illusion occur? Shen Jianghan held her hand and gently touched the stone sculpture. Warm! Just like human skin. Shen Yizhi was shocked and confused: "Dad, what''s going on?" Is the stone carving refined? Or does her mother''s soul live here? Shen Jianghan sighed: "Here is a remnant of your mother''s soul. To be precise, it is Linghui soul. Humans have three souls and seven souls, heaven, earth and life. Tianchong, Linghui, Qi, strength, center, The seven elite souls, what is inside this stone sculpture now is your mothers spiritual wisdom soul. "Remnant soul? Linghui soul?" It felt bad when I heard it. "I don''t know why your mother''s soul split. Except for this ray of spiritual wisdom, I didn''t feel anything else. I guess she went to the underworld to report. Just one soul was missing, and your mother was reincarnated, and her mind Im afraid its not enough either. Linghui Po governs wisdom. Without Linghui Po, one is equivalent to what the world calls a fool. Shen Yizhi''s heart sank. Recently, this ray of spiritual wisdom has become extremely active, and there are even signs of leaving the body. I guess your mother has been reincarnated. Shen Jianghan looked at his daughter, "Yibao, I leave it to you to find your mother. You must find her as soon as possible, otherwise when she gets older and is found to be mentally deficient by her family, her situation may not be good. How good." Chapter 372： : Win by relying on your father. Shen Yizhi nodded, "Dad, don''t worry, I will find my mother''s whereabouts as soon as possible. However, after my mother was reincarnated, she was completely different from before. Where should I find her?" Shen Jianghan took out a purple round stone. The stone was like an eyeball, full of magical colors, making people feel frightened just by looking at it. "I once placed a mark on your mother''s body. That mark is imprinted on the soul. If you hold this magic eye, as long as you are within three feet of her body, the magic eye will sense her." Emotional dad has locked her mother in for a long time? Shen Yizhi took the magic eye and didn''t dare to look at it. He found a jade box to put it in and put it away in the space. ?The island is still a little warm during the day, but the temperature drops at night, and the night wind is slightly chilly. ?This stone pavilion is facing the water, so it is already very cold, and there is wind leakage from all sides, so there is no shelter. Shen Yizhi took out a thick and soft bedding from the space and spread it on her father. "Dad, you are no longer what you used to be. Do you know that you need to take good care of yourself?" Shen Jianghan''s eyes narrowed dangerously when he heard this, "Did that talkative guy Zhang Lingche say something to you?" actually ruined his image of being strong and invincible in the eyes of his precious daughter! Shen Yizhi was amused, "Does Master still need to say this?" ?The fine hair on his head and the wrinkles on his face clearly indicate that his body is not as good as before? Shen Jianghan also realized this, lowered his eyes, and his expression became lonely. Shen Yizhi knew that he was pretending to be pitiful, but he still couldn''t help but feel sad. I walked over and hugged his arm, resting my head on his shoulder, "Dad, I still want to rely on my father to win in the future, so you must live a long life, okay?" ??What else can Shen Jianghan say? Naturally, he agreed unconditionally. Okay, dad will live a long life and be your backer, so that you can be unscrupulous and do whatever you want in the world of immortality. "Is this what you said? From now on, you have to listen to me and take good care of your body. You can no longer take your body seriously just because you have cultivated your skills." Shen Jianghan pinched her nose and said, "Okay, listen to our Yibao!" Shen Yizhi rearranged the pavilion, hung purple gauze on all sides to block the wind and condensed the temperature, and prepared melons, fruits, drinks and midnight snacks for him on the stone table. Set up a formation around it to keep the temperature constant. ?In just a few minutes, the originally empty and cold stone pavilion turned into a warm and comfortable nest. Shen Jianghan leaned on the soft pillow, his limbs feeling as if he were soaking in a hot spring. Shen Yizhi finally took out two more robes, one purple and one light gold. These two colors are not suitable for ordinary people to wear, but her father is handsome, strong and domineering, and these two colors complement him perfectly. , you will definitely look extremely handsome in it! Facts have proved that her vision was indeed right. ?After Shen Jianghan put on that purple robe, his eyes, his aura, and his posture were simply amazing! No wonder her mother fell in love with her father at first sight. Shen Yizhi smiled and asked, "Dad, are you satisfied?" How can Shen Jianghan be dissatisfied? These are the clothes that my dearest daughter made for him! ?Even though I tried my best to suppress it, the corners of my mouth still couldn''t help but turn up, just like a stupid dad. ??If he knew that his precious daughter had already made clothes for other men, he would definitely run away. Dad, have a good rest. Ill make your favorite crab roe siomai and fried fish **** tomorrow. Shen Jianghan watched her leave, looking forward to tomorrow. Shen Yizhi returned to the wooden house. Her room was on the second floor. Speaking of it, the small building she lived in in Lijiazhuang was very similar to this one. Maybe she still had some memories of the past in her subconscious at that time. ?Taking off her shoes and stepping on the carpet, she walked into the room, opened the mist-like embroidered curtain, threw herself into the quilt, and rubbed herself against it. She couldn''t help but let out a comfortable moan. ?At this moment, there was movement from the photo stone in the purse. ?Afraid that she would not be able to receive the incoming message in time, she placed the photo stone outside and carried it close to her body. She took it out and saw that it was from Gu Xueting! What''s worse, I said I would tell him as soon as I got here, but it turned out that they were having so much fun with Qing Bao that they actually forgot about it. Shen Yizhi clicked on the video sent by Gu Xueting with some guilt. Zhizhi, have we arrived at Qiandao Lake? Is the journey going smoothly? ?In the video, Gu Xueting rarely changed into a scarlet dress. Under the light, her face was stunning. The moment she saw it, Shen Yizhi was stunned and couldn''t help but cover his chest. She waited for a while before replying to the message. We have arrived at Kunling Island. Maybe I was moved by the scenery. As soon as I came here, I remembered many things from the past..." ??Gu Xueting was probably always waiting for her reply. As soon as she sent the video, he sent another one not long after. Did my father-in-law mention me? There was a trace of nervousness in his tone. Shen Yizhi chuckled and said, "What do you think? Let me ask you, have you taught Qing Bao and the others in advance so that they can say good things for you in front of my father?" Zhizhi saw through it. Gu Xueting held his forehead as if sighing. ??? We chatted about interesting things about the island again, and the time passed 12 o''clock before we knew it. Shen Yizhi remembered and asked, "By the way, are things going well over there?" ??Gu Xueting had a ruthless look in his eyes when he received this message, but he could see nothing when he replied to her. "Well, the person who stole my mother''s body has been found. I used some tricks and asked him if he was from the Corpse Refining Sect, a sect that specializes in dealing with corpses. He also revealed that it was someone from above who named me. My mothers body. I have found out where the Corpse Refining Sect is, and I will be able to bring my mothers body out in a while. Although Shen Yizhi knew his strength, he still couldn''t help but worry, "Be careful and don''t force your way in. It''s best to sneak in, lest the people behind the scenes destroy my mother''s body." Okay. Gu Xueting had the same plan. The two chatted for a while before hanging up the photo stone. ??Gu Xueting is working hard to bring his mother back, and she can''t slack off! ?Thinking of what her father said, she sent a message to Xiao San, asking him to pay attention to those children who were no more than three years old and had dementia. Xiao San didn''t need to sleep. He responded immediately after receiving the message and reported to her all aspects of Mo Qing City''s situation after she left. ??The erection of the statue that she had previously ordered has been completed. The three medicinal materials needed to refine the longevity pill are being vigorously searched for. ?Tiancai Dibao has received another batch and has been piled into the warehouse waiting for her to come back to collect it. The infrastructure construction of Moqing City has been basically completed and is only waiting for the residents of the city to move in. As for doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, Xiao San has set up a charity hall to mainly support orphans and the elderly. In addition, it also provides job opportunities to some poor people and teaches them how to fish. Chapter 373： : Confidence is not weaker than others There was a lot of snow this winter, and many people died of cold and starvation in Langcheng alone. After Xiaosan learned about the situation, she cooperated with the government to carry out several porridge and medicine donations, and she survived. Few people. After listening to Xiao Sans report, Shen Yizhi had to sigh that his efficiency was really high. After hanging up the image stone, she entered the space, summoned the trial manual, and looked at the points gained during this period. I have obtained 200 merit points, which can be redeemed for 20,000 points. Do you want to redeem them? I have obtained 300 Willpower points, which can be redeemed for 15,000 points. Do you want to redeem them? The merit points should be earned by Xiaosan''s good deeds under her orders these days. As for willingness I didnt expect it to actually work, and I gained 300 points in just a few days. I dont know how it was calculated. The exchange ratio of willingness and points is 1:50, which is only half of the merit value, but this is also very good. Exchange exchange! Suddenly, she earned 35,000 points. Including those natural and earthly treasures, it is estimated that there will be 30,000. ?As a result, she has nearly 100,000 points on hand, but this is far from enough. We have to keep up our efforts. ?Shen Yizhi came out and issued several instructions to Xiao San, asking him to spread the scope of his charity to the surrounding areas of Langcheng, and take the opportunity to promote Moqing City and attract those residents who could not survive in the local area. After finishing the matters in Mo Qingcheng, Shen Yizhi came to Qing Bao''s house. "More..." Qing Bao smacked his lips in his sleep and stretched out his hand to grab. It seems that I am eating something delicious in my dream. Yuanbao sleeps very honestly, lying on his back with his hands folded on his abdomen, like a little prince who abides by the rules. ?Nian Nian is like a frog, with his head buried in the pillow, his **** raised, and his arms twisted with palms facing up. But I still slept with my mouth watering. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile when he saw their sleeping postures. He gave each of them a good night kiss and quietly left, taking Yi Chang with him. I want to learn how to make alchemy. Do you have any elixir recipes? Ha, what kind of elixir do you want? I respect you as a master of alchemy, why dont you come and become your master? In the field of alchemy, Yi Changs self-confidence is not inferior to others. Shen Yizhi flicked on his forehead, "I already have two masters, and I don''t want to have another one. What''s more, are you sure you want to accept me as your disciple?" She looked at him with a half-smile. ??Remembering that she was the daughter of the big devil, Yi Chang suddenly became smart and shook his head hastily, "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say what I just said. Why did you suddenly think of learning alchemy?" Its not sudden, I just feel that this skill is very necessary to master. In addition, I usually make pills and make pills, so I have a basic foundation, so I just learned it. At one time, Gu Xueting needed a soul-cleansing pill, and later her father needed a life-extending pill. It''s unclear when he will need another pill in the future. On the way to cultivating immortality, pills are indispensable. It is not obvious that her cultivation level is low now, but it may not be necessary in the future. Thats true. But you need an alchemy furnace to make alchemy, and you dont have one? Who said I dont have one? Shen Yizhi spread his palms, and there was a purple jade mini cauldron lying in his palm, which was the ever-burning cauldron. Yi Chang stared, "Isn''t this the tripod you usually use for cooking? Don''t tell me you want to use this to make elixirs?" Just give it a try. There are various complicated formations carved into the Ever-Burning Cauldron. She usually only uses a small part of them for cooking, and most of them are idle. She thought that these formations were probably prepared for alchemy. ??Furthermore, she felt that there was not much difference between making alchemy and cooking. Aren''t they both about paying attention to the heat and controlling the output of spiritual power? She can cook food, but she can''t make elixirs without reason. No matter why, she has a kind of honey-juice confidence in alchemy. ?Yichang was speechless. This was the first time he saw someone who didn''t take alchemy seriously. Since she wants to try, lets try. When she is taught by reality, she will know how harsh and difficult alchemy is! "Then let''s start with the simplest Bigu Pill. The Bigu Pill you kneaded earlier can only keep you full for one day, but the Bigu Pill is different. The low-grade one can last for ten days, and the middle-grade one can last for ten days. It lasts one month, top quality for three months, and top quality for one year! You wont have to eat anything for a whole year. Shen Yizhi curled his lips, "What''s the point of that? If you have to, just eat one. Normally, I wouldn''t be willing to eat that thing if I have the conditions." In her opinion, people must enjoy themselves while they are alive, and cultivating immortality is only a means to enjoy, not an end. ??In the past, Yi Chang would definitely refute her, but now, after experiencing the days of delicious food, and let him go back to the days when he was with Bigu Dan, even if the lost cultivation level was given back to him, he would not want to! He felt that he, a monk with a good foundation, had been led astray by Shen Yizhi. Of course he enjoyed it very much. ?Shen Yizhi received the Bigu Pill prescription directly transmitted from Yi Chang with his spiritual consciousness and browsed through it. She discovered that the medicinal materials required for refining Bigu Dan and Bigu Pills were basically the same, except that the former required elixirs that were old. As for the elixir, she has no shortage of it. ? Shen Yizhi went to the medicinal material warehouse and grabbed all the needed medicinal materials. Then he went to a nearby room, enlarged the ever-burning cauldron, input spiritual power, activated the flame control formation, and preheated the cauldron. ??Then he does two things: on one hand, he controls the output of spiritual power, and on the other hand, he uses his spiritual consciousness to put the medicinal materials into the cauldron in order. A quarter of an hour later, a medicinal fragrance emitted from the cauldron. A strange light flashed in Yichang''s eyes. Is this accomplished? Shen Yizhi stopped his hand and waited until the remaining heat from the alchemy dissipated before opening the top cover. Inside, there lay a round, jade-white elixir, the size of a soybean. With a move of her hand, the elixir flew out and fell into her hand. It was still full of residual heat and fragrant, like a chocolate bean, which made people very appetizing. "Look, it''s done." Shen Yizhi sent the elixir to Yi Chang''s eyes, his tone was boastful. ?Yichang looked at this round, plump and perfect Bigu Pill, and fell into doubt. I think that when he made the elixir for the first time, he failed seven or eight times before he succeeded, yet the master praised him for his extraordinary talent. How come it is as easy as eating and drinking water to make alchemy here? ?However, what made him vomit blood was that she was not satisfied yet. I only made one, I have to control it better next time. ?Yichang looked at her sideways, so just sneer. The next time was spent constantly refining Bigu Pill. ?Shen Yizhi later slightly modified the formula of Bigu Pill in a whimsical way, and made various flavors of pills. ?Peach, orange, watermelon, lychee ?A variety of flavors to choose from. Well, you keep saying you dont have enough to eat, so Ill leave these Bigu Pills to you. Shen Yizhi handed Yi Chang a large bottle of colorful Bigu Pills. Yichang: Chapter 374： : Millennium Conch Essence ?This night, Shen Yizhi had completely learned the refining of Bigu Pill. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a proficient person. As dawn approached, she meditated for a while to replenish her energy. ?Out of the space, Shen Yizhi absorbed the purple energy as usual, performed a set of "Shattering Star Fist", and then prepared breakfast in high spirits. I cooked two of their favorite foods for everyone, and set up a large table full of them. Shen Yizhi moved the three Qingbaos out of the space and placed them on his big bed. After changing the bed, Qingbao and Niannian, the two lazy pigs, turned over and continued to sleep, snoring happily. Yuan Bao opened his eyes as soon as he reached the bed, and stretched out his little hand towards her, "Mother." Shen Yizhi leaned forward and hugged his neck, picked him up by his buttocks, and kissed him sweetly on his chubby cheek, "Did you sleep well last night, honey?" No, Yuan Bao dreamed that many people died, and they turned into toads, chasing me everywhere... Yuan Bao frowned, looking scared. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but laugh, "Dreams are all reversed, don''t be afraid, my mother is here." Hmm. Yuan Baolai nuzzled into her arms. The sound of the two talking finally woke up Qing Bao and Niannian. They sat up in a daze, rubbed their eyes and crawled over to Shen Yizhi. ?That confused little look is so annoying! ?Shen Yizhi hugged the three little babies into his arms. The mother and son made a fuss for a while, and then they packed up and came to the stone pavilion. Grandpa! Qingbao and Qingbao rushed to Shen Jianghan, shouting. Shen Yizhi followed behind, and as soon as he stepped into the pavilion, he was met with the sad eyes of his master. Little cicada, you are partial! He accused in an accusing tone. Shen Yizhi understood when she saw that her father was wearing the purple robe she took out last night. People do not suffer from scarcity but from inequality. Since Shen Yizhi made it for his father, he would not miss it from his master. He immediately smiled and took out two robes, one red and one green, "Master, what do you think these are?" Zhang Lingche grabbed it and asked, "Did you make it for me?" What if? Shen Yizhi sat down and served a bowl of porridge to each of them. Beside him, the corners of Shen Jianghan''s lips that were raised proudly fell down. He silently picked up the porridge and tasted it seriously, not giving Zhang Lingche a chance to show off to him. ?Zhang Lingche didn''t care, so he immediately put on the green one and walked back and forth in the pavilion like a peacock with its tail spread. Shen Jianghan''s tone was impatient: "Isn''t it just a piece of clothing? It''s like no one has one. Do you want to eat?" Zhang Lingche just sat down, and quickly snatched the last crab roe shaomai from under his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth, "This is made by Xiao Zhizhi, can it be normal? I decided to rotate it in the future. These two pieces of clothing. Shen Yizhi knows the black line. Fortunately, she made two clothes. Otherwise, why wouldn''t he want to wear one piece of clothing? ??Although as a monk, a cleansing spell can make your body clean and dirt-free, but it doesn''t make sense if you don''t change your clothes all the time, right? ?The breakfast was sparkling and lively. After dinner, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and three others to catch the sea. Today is already twenty-six, and there are only a few days left before the New Year. She has to hurry up and prepare more ingredients. Frozen **** (fish balls, meat balls, radish balls, sweet potato balls, shrimp balls), smoked fish and bacon, various cakes, fried melon seeds, chestnuts and peanuts ?For several days, Shen Yizhi was busy non-stop, but Qing Bao and the others were extremely happy. There were so many delicious foods every day! ??The valley is filled with fragrance all day long, and animals inside and outside the valley can''t help but come over. Shen Yizhi did not drive them away. He was a guest when he came, and those who ate and saw them had a share, so that they could also enjoy the joy of the New Year. As a result, these animals came more frequently, and some even knew to bring her things. They were all wild animals in the mountains, and Shen Yizhi accepted them all. It was New Years Eve in a blink of an eye, and Shen Yizhi started preparing for the New Years Eve dinner early in the morning. Chicken, duck, fish, meat, shrimp, crab...all kinds of ingredients that fly in the sky, swim in the sea, and run on the ground are listed in the table. Since I have to eat a big meal in the evening, I eat more sloppily at noon. Of course, this is only relatively speaking, but it is actually quite rich. Steamed ham, stir-fried bacon with garlic sprouts, deep-fried sea shells, prawns with hibiscus, braised black glutinous rice, abalone ham and old tofu, squirrel yellow croaker, cold spinach, braised winter bamboo shoots with shrimp, and braised cabbage with crab meat. Its exactly ten dishes. Ten is perfection, symbolizing a happy reunion. ?Three adults, three children, plus three beasts, Yichang, Xiaolu, and Fatty, sat down around a large Eight Immortals table. The wine was filled and they were about to start eating when a guest arrived. ??The person who came here has a majestic figure, with disheveled hair, and walks like a dragon or a tiger. He is none other than Shen Jianghan''s external spokesperson, Qiu Chongya. Qiu Zhongya''s true form was a conch spirit that had been practicing for thousands of years. He had no chance to transform. At that time, Shen Jianghan happened to be trapped by the eyes of the sky-shielding formation, so he chose him nearby, made a contract with him, and taught him the skills. This allowed him to successfully transform into a human being in just two hundred years, and his cultivation was impressive. After that, he followed Shen Jianghan''s wishes and gathered all the big and small forces within Qiandao Lake and took them all into his hands. Then he regarded himself as the **** of the lake, protected the people who lived by fishing, and provided them with blessings. Over time, the people recognized him as the lake **** and worshiped him every year. Qiu Zhongya also gained a lot of wish power, 70% of which was supplied to the master Shen Jianghan, and the remaining 30% was used for cultivation. Therefore, although his cultivation was limited by the Heaven-Shading Formation and could only stay at the perfection stage of the Qi Refining Stage, his actual combat power was far beyond that of the Qi Refining Stage. "Your Majesty." Qiu Zhongya first bowed to Shen Jianghan who was sitting at the top. When he saw Shen Yizhi, his face was full of surprise, "When did Zhi Zhi come back?" "Uncle Qiu." Shen Yizhi stood up, "I came back a few days ago. You''re here by chance. Come sit down and eat with us." ??Qiu Chongya would not refuse and sat down next to Zhang Lingche. Shen Yizhi asked Qing Bao to call three people and introduce them to both parties. ? Qiu Chongya was surprised and happy, and hurriedly took out the greeting gift, "It''s a little gadget for the three young masters to play with." It is said to be a trinket, but as the "God of the Lake", how could what he took out be a common thing? What Qing Bao has is a mini crystal palace. It is exquisite, gorgeous and ingenious. The best thing is that it is also a space magic weapon. You can swim in the water without any hindrance. Yuanbao is a tortoiseshell basin decorated with jade beads on the outside. It can hold a large amount of liquid and is also a space magic weapon. What I am thinking about is a piece of fur coat. At first glance, the color is as blue as the sea water. However, when it is illuminated by the sun, it becomes radiant and shining. It is as light as nothing in the hand, and it is invulnerable to water and fire, keeping you warm. It''s very durable and perfect for winter wear. Chapter 375： : Play mahjong and set off fireworks These three things can be said to be rare treasures. ?Anything you take out will attract people from all over the world. ??However, the people present were all well-informed and did not even move their eyebrows when they saw it. Shen Yizhi motioned to Qing Bao and the other three to thank Qiu Chongya. Thank you, Grandpa Qiu. The three of them said in unison, crisply and sweetly. It makes Qiu Chongya very happy. ?Unexpectedly, he would receive a cold look from his master. Shen Jianghan thought to himself that he hadn''t given his three grandsons a gift yet, but this boy had beaten him to it. Qiu Zhongya didn''t know where he had offended his master, so he started eating in silence. As soon as he took the food into his mouth, he was shocked! Delicious! Suddenly, he didn''t even think about talking, he kept stretching out his chopsticks. ?Have a cup of tea with a long-lasting fragrance after the meal, which will make you feel comfortable both physically and mentally. After this meal, Qiu Chongya was looking forward to the New Years Eve dinner in the evening. I originally planned to leave as soon as I finished talking, but now I have no intention of moving my **** at all, just waiting to get some free time! While several foodies, big and small, were waiting, the afternoon finally passed and the New Years Eve dinner was served. Crack! The sound of firecrackers kills one year old. The New Year''s Eve dinner is eaten until late at night. ?But tonight is New Year''s Eve, and they have to stay up late. Qing Bao and the others went to have fun with the firecrackers given by Shen Yizhi, but a few adults in the pavilion played mahjong. If you dont play a few games of mahjong during the Chinese New Year, would it still be called the Chinese New Year? Shen Yizhi taught the rules to Shen Jianghan and others, and played two games with him. They quickly became familiar with it, enjoyed playing it, and gradually became addicted to it. Since everyone here is a monk and has such a thing as divine consciousness, Shen Yizhi also specially set up a formation on the card table to block the spiritual consciousness, so as to prevent everyone from letting go of their spiritual consciousness and destroying the opponent''s cards. Show it to the light. ?That would be boring. ?Yichang was watching with enthusiasm. Playing mahjong looked like a lot of fun. He encouraged Shen Yizhi: "Let me play a few games." Okay, you come. Shen Yizhi stood up and moved out of the way. Seven barrels! "bump!" Hey, Im sorry, I touched myself, haha, give me money, give me money! ??Three people and one snake are sitting together playing mahjong. This scene looks weird no matter how you look at it. Shen Yizhi watched from the side and gave guidance to his father. In the middle of the meal, he couldn''t help but look at the cards at his last house to see if there was anything edible. ??My fathers cards are really bad, and I cant even put them together. Zhang Lingche hurriedly blocked the cards with his hands, "Go, go, don''t even think about looking at my cards." At almost 12 o''clock, Shen Yizhi bought a lot of fireworks from the grocery store. It doesnt cost a few points in total. ? Fireworks, ordinary goods without spiritual energy, are sold very cheaply. Its a great deal to exchange a few points for a fireworks extravaganza. She arranged the fireworks by the creek, and a wisp of sparks shot out from her hand. When it reached the air, it split into several points, and she lit several fireworks at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang ?Fireworks rise into the sky, blooming one after another in the quiet night sky, colorful and dazzling. Several people in the pavilion who were addicted to playing mahjong all looked outside in unison, with gorgeous fireworks reflected in their eyes. The three of them, Qingbao and Qingbao, also looked up, their fair and round bulging faces illuminated by the fireworks. Shen Yizhi opened the photo stone with the beautiful and dazzling fireworks as the background and said, "Gu Xueting, Happy New Year." Corpse Refining Sect, in the main hall. ?Gu Xueting, who was dressed in scarlet clothes, was sitting at the top. Layers of blood under his feet spread along the steps, like blood snakes, which was shocking. ?His snow-white face was stained with a drop of blood. There were dozens of people kneeling underneath, all of whom were middle- and high-level personnel within the Corpse Refining Sect. ??The man at the front with a pale, stiff face and fearful eyes is none other than the leader of the Corpse Refining Sect, Xu Wei. "Senior, have mercy on me! Senior, have mercy on me! I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" Xu Wei couldn''t help but kowtow and beg for mercy. Its not that he is a coward, its that the man in front of him is too scary! With a wave of his hand, he wiped out most of the masters in his sect. ??If he stubbornly resists, the end will definitely not be much better! ??Gu Xueting''s eyes were cold and calm, and his thin lips opened: "Where is the body of my mother, Di Mingyue?" ??He originally didn''t want to make a big move, but after sneaking into the Corpse Refining Sect for several days and failing to find his mother''s whereabouts, he finally couldn''t help but take action. Hearing the name "Di Mingyue", Xu Wei was a little confused at first, but he remembered it in an instant. "she-" Just after he uttered one word, Xu Wei''s eyes suddenly bulged, and a wisp of purple-black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He died in the blink of an eye! ?Gu Xueting teleported in front of him, intending to use the soul-searching technique while he was just dead. Unfortunately, Xu Wei died so completely that there was no trace of his soul. Damn it! ??Gu Xueting waved his hand and threw Xu Wei''s body aside, his eyes gradually filled with a layer of blood. Everyone was trembling with cold sweat as he stared at him. Just when they were worried about their lives, the strong pressure hanging over their heads suddenly dissipated. I saw the scary man taking out a square stone. After looking at it for a while, a smile appeared on his face! Are they not dazzled? ?What made Gu Xueting''s mood change so drastically was a New Year blessing video sent by Shen Yizhi. Under the bright fireworks, her smile was clear and bright, like a clear spring, instantly washing away the gloom in his heart, and he was able to suppress those bloodthirsty thoughts. Take them all down. Gu Xueting ordered his subordinates. Hearing this, everyone in the Corpse Refining Sect couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. At least I can save my life for the time being. Kunling Island. The collision of mahjong in the stone pavilion continued all night. The three younger ones, Qing Bao, could not hold on for that long. In the second half of the night, they began to doze off like chickens pecking at rice. Shen Yizhi gave them a good bath, which was like washing away all the bad luck in the past year. By the time they finished taking a shower, the three of them were so sleepy that they almost fell into the water. "Go to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, you can wear new clothes and get lucky money." Possibly they were thinking about the new year''s money. Although they didn''t sleep for a few hours, Qing Bao and the other two got up from the bed early in the morning. He quickly put on the new clothes that Shen Yizhi had prepared for them early. They are all dressed in red, which makes their skin even whiter. Coupled with those delicate eyebrows, they are so cute! As soon as Shen Jianghan saw them, he said, "Oh, whose New Year painting doll is running out?" Qing Bao giggled and threw himself into his arms, "Grandpa, grandpa, the green pine will not fall! All the best, good luck and good luck!" Shen Jianghan was so amused that he burst into laughter and pulled his little nose, "Did your mother teach you this?" Shen Yizhi happened to hear this sentence when he walked over: "What did I teach you?" Shen Jianghan learned what Qing Bao just said, and Shen Yizhi was also surprised. I didnt teach you that. Chapter 376： : Happy New Year "Hey, could it be that they figured it out on their own?" Thinking of this, Shen Jianghan became more cheerful and took out three large red envelopes from his arms. Here, lets buy some candy! They are said to be red envelopes, but they are actually three Qiankun bags. The contents are not earthly gold and silver, but spiritual stones! ?In this world with thin spiritual energy, one can imagine how precious the spiritual stones are, but Shen Jianghan gave them a hundred yuan per person! With such a huge sum of money, what kind of candy cant be bought? Shen Yizhi knew that the mother-in-law was a little bit sour, so she gave her father a sad look and let him feel it for himself. Shen Jianghan was so funny that he tapped her forehead and said, "You have a share too!" A bigger "red envelope" was thrown over. Shen Yizhi opened it and looked at it, and he was elated: "Thank you, dad!" Yuan Bao was puzzled: "Mom, aren''t only children getting lucky money?" Shen Yizhi: Shen Jianghan paid tribute to her: "In grandpa''s eyes, your mother is also a child!" Qing Bao and the other three suddenly realized. Shen Yizhi rarely felt a little ashamed, but with the red envelope to receive, nothing else mattered! On the first day of the Lunar New Year, I was originally supposed to visit relatives and friends, but Kunling Island was isolated from the rest of the world, so I skipped this step. Just eat, drink and be happy. Shen Yizhi also completely let himself go, wandering all over the mountains and plains with Qing Bao and the others. Shen Jianghan and others continued the unfinished card game last night and didn''t even bother to eat. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but sigh, mahjong makes people ecstasy! Okay, lets put away the mahjong first and lets eat. Shen Yizhi came over with a large pot of hot pot soup. She was really tired from yesterdays New Years Eve dinner, so she ate simply today. This meal is an assorted hotpot. The side dishes include shrimp, tripe slices, fish maw, fish lips, scallops, fin roots, crab dumplings, sea cucumbers, fish fillets, vermicelli, cabbage, spinach, kelp, egg tofu... ?In front of delicious food, you have to stand back when playing mahjong. As soon as the pot was opened, the aroma drifted out of the valley. ?Everyone present looked intoxicated, as if they had eaten ginseng fruit. After eating hot pot, you will inevitably smell of hot pot. Even if you use the cleansing technique, the smell will still linger. Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and the others to the cave. There was a natural hot spring in one of the caves. After taking a bath, all the smells disappeared. ?While passing the tree house, a figure suddenly came over. Shen Yizhi took a look and saw, wasn''t this the female monkey that had a difficult birth a few days ago? By this time, it was already full of energy. The little monkey lay in its arms and looked over curiously. Zhizhi The female monkey handed over a green plant with fresh soil on it. Send it to me? The female monkey nodded and handed it to her again. It seems that it came to repay a favor, so Shen Yizhi took it, put a bag of food in it and handed it back. The female monkey happily accepted it. Shen Yizhi looked at the "grass" in his hand. It was very similar to wheat. It had thin awns, which were a bit prickly, but the roots were in the shape of a tuber, and there was a strong aura lingering around it. It was undoubtedly a spiritual grass. . ??Moreover, the more she looked at this grass, the more familiar it became. She must have seen it somewhere! Wait a minute, isnt this exactly the Gouqi she is looking for? ! I didnt expect that saving a female monkey would lead to such a reward. ?This feeling is so **** wonderful! She took Gouqi into the space and asked Xiaoqi and the others to plant it. At present, one of the three missing medicines is already available, and only Yu Bao and Luan Bee Queen Honey are left. In the past few days, her alchemy skills have also progressed very quickly, and she basically masters the rhythm of one elixir refining method every day. Yi Chang said that in a few days, she can try to attack the second-level alchemist. ??It''s just that her cultivation level is limited, and the higher the level of pills, the higher the requirements for spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. No matter how talented she is in alchemy, her cultivation level will be in vain if she can''t improve it. ??The Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation is really a big mountain pressing on everyones head! As long as this mountain is not removed, they will be restricted for a day. At present, the most feasible way is to accumulate more points. With the points, if nothing else, at least you dont have to worry about the Life Extension Pill. When the new year is over, she will have to speed up and get involved in the big business of points. * There is an island dozens of miles away from Kunling Island, called Sanzhu Island. It is the largest island on Qiandao Lake. There are more than a dozen large and small cities on it. The largest one is Yufucheng, with a permanent population of two million, not to mention merchants traveling from various places. ?The streets are crowded with tourists and the cars and horses are noisy. There are many shops on both sides of the street. ?One of the seven-story buildings is particularly eye-catching. It is the most prosperous restaurant in the city - Taihe Building. ? ? Such tall buildings would never be allowed to appear elsewhere, but Qiandao Lake is isolated from the world, with the sky high and the emperor far away, so it has its own set of rules and is not under the control of the government at all. ?At this moment, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other on the third floor, near the window. ??The faces of the two people are very similar. The man is handsome and the girl is smart. They are the brothers and sisters of "Lu Li and Lu Yue". "Ah Yue, be obedient. I will send someone to take you back tomorrow." Cui Ying said. Brother, I dont want to go back, so stop trying to persuade me. Unless you go back with me, do you trust me to go through Guiweiyuan alone? ?There was a cunning look in Cui Yueshou''s eyes. Cui Ying frowned. He had something important to do when he came out this time, and he couldn''t care about her at all. What if something happened to her? But what she said was right. Guiweiyuan was full of dangers, and he didn''t feel comfortable letting her go there again. Cui Yue gave him a chopstick of food, "So, brother, just let me stay here, and then we will go back together." To increase her credibility, she added: "Brother, don''t worry, I promise to be good and never cause trouble." ?However, she does not cause trouble, but trouble always comes to provoke her. Girl, theres no room next to me. Can I share a table with you? ??A young man in brocade and embroidered clothes came over with a folding fan and asked Cui Yue. Cui Yue looked around and said, "There are obviously empty tables there." "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?" Xia Ben, the young master, came over with a playful smile. ?At this time, how could Cui Yue not see that this person was doing it on purpose? Give him a hard look. ?However, her eyes were as bright as autumn water, and even when she glared, they had no intimidating effect. Instead, Xia Ben was so stunned by her glare that he simply sat down and reached out to hold her little hand. ?Unfortunately, before he even touched it, he was frightened by a chopstick that was shot towards him and he shrank back. Cui Ying stared at him coldly with a pair of handsome eyes. Do you dare to tease his sister in front of him and treat him as dead? Xia Ben turned around and saw him, his eyes lit up. Just now he only noticed the beauty sitting opposite, not the man with his back to him. Who would have thought that this man looked so similar to the beauty? If they could be together Wouldn''t it be nice to bring it into the house at the same time? Chapter 377： : Both brother and sister were arrested Cui Ling was disgusted by his greasy eyes and coldly said: "Get out." Xia Ben looked at him with more interest, "Oh, he''s quite hot-tempered." ?Where is there any description of a man''s hot temper? This is obviously teasing! Cui Ye knew that some people were like Long Yang and liked to keep little men as pets, but he didn''t expect that one day he would meet one and set his sights on him. For a moment, he was so angry that he looked at Xia Bi. His eyes were like hardened ice. Cui Yue could not bear it more than he did. She slapped the table and stood up, "Asshole! If you dare to look at my brother with that look again, believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs!" Xia Bi clicked his tongue twice, "Are you jealous, little beauty? Don''t worry, I have the same love for you brothers and sisters. When you follow me, I will definitely drink a bowl of water equally and not be biased." Who do you love?" ??This was the first time Cui Yue encountered such a shameless and obscene person. For a moment, her chest couldn''t help rising and falling with anger, and she was speechless, so she simply took action directly. She must beat this **** into a pig''s head! Xia Benshi stood still and did not hide. Even the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change at all. Just when Cui Yue''s fist was about to hit his face, a hand stretched out from the thorn and clasped her wrist. ??It was the guard who had been following Xia Ben silently. ??Cui Yue was startled and wanted to pull her hand back, but she couldn''t move at all. The hand holding her was like an iron plier. The corners of Xia Ben''s mouth widened: "This beauty can''t wait to throw herself into my arms?" As he spoke, he stretched out a hand to hook her slender waist. ?Cui Ying grabbed the wine glass on the table and threw it towards his face. Xia Bi reacted quickly, opened the folding fan, and at the same time stretched out his arm to pull Cui Yue into his arms. The wine glass smashed to the ground and broke into pieces. Cui Ying flew forward and tried to **** the person back, but the guard who had just taken action blocked him. The two of them fought and were locked in a stalemate for a while. Xia Ben pulled Cui Yue to one side and said in her ear: "Xia Ben, do you know the girl''s name?" "Asshole, let me go!" Cui Yue struggled hard, but was still held tightly by Xia Ben. Girl, its better not to struggle, otherwise youll get angry, I dont mind Before he finished speaking, an unspeakable part of his body suddenly received a heavy blow. Xia Ben howled in pain, covering the painful part and bowing down like a shrimp. Kill him while he is sick! Cui Yue took out a dagger from her sleeve and put it against his neck. She rushed to the scene and shouted: "Stop! Otherwise I will kill him!" ?The guard backed away instantly. Xia Ben looked at Cui Yue, who was pointing the dagger at him, and his eyes became brighter. "Originally, I just planned to play with you, but now, beauty, you have successfully aroused my interest. A Ding" ?A figure suddenly appeared, and at the same time, a pressure belonging to the monks spread, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, causing Cui Ying''s legs to bend involuntarily, and he almost knelt down. ??The dagger in Cui Yue''s hand also fell to the ground. Xia Bi gave an order: "Bring these two beauties back to me." ??He turned around and walked downstairs, but his walking posture was a little weird and his steps were small, for fear of breaking his balls. When I got on the carriage, I breathed a sigh of relief. Go to Yushan Hall. He told the coachman. ? Yushan Hall is his villa, where he usually has fun. Yumen Qiong structure, eaves carved pillars, extremely rich and luxurious. After entering the door, Xia Ben''s face paled. Where was the greasiness and frivolity left at all? His appearance has completely changed. The steward came up to him and said, "Sir." Where is the master? At the Lotus Pavilion. Xia Bi walked all the way to the waterside pavilion, with A Ding carrying one in each hand behind him. Master, lets see what the disciple has brought to you? After entering the waterside pavilion, Xia Bi said to the woman sitting by the railing in a tone of asking for credit. ?The woman was wearing a water-blue gauze skirt, shrouded in smoke, and her figure was graceful and graceful. Just looking at her back, you can tell that she has good looks. She turned her head in disinterest, revealing a pretty face. However, that face was not the point. The point was that her eyes had vertical pupils, which made her look very enchanting. Xia Ben waved to A Ding, and he put down the two people he was carrying on his shoulders. Both Cui Yue and Cui Yue had their acupuncture points sealed and could not move. The woman flicked her sleeves at them, and the two regained their mobility. ??Cui Yue pulled Cui Yue up and protected her behind him. When he saw the beautiful woman, his eyes narrowed and he felt infinite vigilance in his heart. "How about Master, can these two still catch your eye?" Xia Ben walked up to the woman with a smile, pinched her shoulders and beat her legs, like a dog-legger. The woman stood up and walked lightly in front of Cui Ying and the two of them. As she walked, her slender waist twisted and turned, looking enchanting and coquettish, as if she had no bones. She stretched out her slender onion-like fingers and lifted Cui Ling''s chin. Cui Ling was very disgusted with the discomfort. He tried to avoid it, but was stopped. Those **** looked weak and boneless, but they were very strong. She leaned close to his neck and sniffed, "It helps to generate pure Yuanyang energy." He even stuck out his tongue and licked it. ?That tongue has a thin scarlet tip. It is not a human tongue at all, but more like...a snake. Cui Ye''s body tensed up instantly, as if facing a formidable enemy. He felt the hairs on his back stand up. He wanted to retreat, but he held back. ?If he guessed correctly, this woman was definitely not an ordinary person, not even a human being. If she was angered, there would definitely be no good consequences. ?Its better not to act rashly. He held Cui Yue''s hand tightly to prevent her from running away. "Yes, let''s keep him." The woman stepped away with satisfaction and looked at Cui Yue, who was glaring at her angrily. "As for this one, I''ll reward you." Cui Yue''s face changed greatly, and he blocked Cui Yue behind him, "My grandfather is Cui Huo, the lord of the Southern Territory. I hope that the seniors will let us go for my grandfather''s sake. I will definitely thank you in the future!" At this point, he had to announce his home, hoping that this woman would be intimidated by his grandfather''s name and treat them with dignity. ??Unfortunately, instead of being shocked, the woman was overjoyed as if she had heard some joke. She laughed so hard that she fell down on the couch. Cui Ye''s heart sank. Finally, the woman had laughed enough and sat up to straighten her messy hair. "Cui Huo doesn''t even dare to fart in front of me. Where does he have the dignity?" ?She waved to Cui Ying, "Come here." ?Cui Yue held his hand tightly and refused to let him come forward. ??How did Cui Ling ever think about it? He wished he could take his sister and run away immediately, but the woman''s vertical eyes had turned cold. ?His heart skipped a beat, he broke away from Cui Yue''s hand and stepped forward. The woman pushed him down on the couch with one hand, "If you make me happy with your service, I will let her go. How about that?" Chapter 378： : fish in stone ?Cui Ying''s face turned red instantly, the veins on his fists were exposed, and he almost wanted to die with her. Cui Yue rushed up and pushed the woman hard: "You''re dreaming! Even if I die, I won''t let you harm my brother!" ??The woman remained motionless, her slender and beautiful hands strangled her neck, her eyes flashed with a demonic light, it was obvious that she had murderous intentions towards her. ?At this moment, a white shadow suddenly attacked and attacked the woman. It is the little frog who has been following Cui Ling and his sister. Shen Yizhi had previously ordered it not to show up unless the brothers and sisters were in danger. ??So it didnt matter whether the two people were captured before or whether Cui Ling was molested by the beautiful woman, it didnt do anything. Until Cui Yue was choked. ??The woman dodged to avoid the attack that was as fast as lightning. ??The little frog rolled its tongue and rolled Cui Yue and Cui Yue behind him. His body grew several times larger and stood in front of them to confront the beautiful woman. When she saw the little frog, the woman''s expression changed. Why is it here? Is it possible that Shen Yizhi is also in the city? Kunling Island, Shuiliandong. ?One side of the cave faces a waterfall, with the sound of water gushing, and you can enjoy the flow of the waterfall in the cave. Hence the name "Water Curtain Cave". ??There are countless holes scattered above the cave. The light filters down from the holes and turns into small beams of light, casting light spots in the spring water below. ?The spring water is one cold and one hot, one large and one small, all round in shape and close together, like a gourd. At this time, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and three others to take a bath in the hot spring. The three of them were running back and forth between the two spring pools to have a water fight, like water monkeys. Shen Yizhi sat on the warm and slippery jade steps, with his eyes closed and his back leaning against the pool wall, lazily splashing water on his body, letting them play without stopping them. Suddenly, the playful sounds stopped. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but be surprised. He opened his eyes and saw the three of Qing and Bao gathered together, seeming to be staring at something. She walked over and asked, What are you looking at? Qing Bao held something up and handed it to her: "Mother, look, there is a fish in the stone." ?It was a round blue stone, the size of an adult''s fist, with circles of water patterns on it. It was very beautiful, just like the one Qing Bao picked out from her collection last time. At this moment, the outer ring of the stone turned transparent, and there was a fish curled up inside. Its scales were colorful and almost eerie. Shen Yizhi hurriedly took the stone from Qing Bao''s hand. Who knows if the fish here are in danger? "Yuanbao, give your mother your tortoiseshell basin to use." Yuan Bao immediately took out the tortoiseshell basin from the Qiankun bag. Shen Yizhi scooped up a basin of water and put the stone in it. Although she didnt know how there was a fish hidden in this stone, if she guessed correctly, the fish seemed to be awakening and about to come out of the stone. Sure enough, when the stone became completely transparent, the colorful fish seemed to suddenly come to life. With a flick of its tail, it came out of the stone. It ate the stone and swam happily in the tortoiseshell basin. go. The fish is no bigger than a palm and looks a bit like a whale, with two slender fins. Beautiful and cute. The three of them, Qing Bao, gathered around and stared at the fish in the basin. ?The fish is also very smart, spitting bubbles at the three little kids. Qing Bao reached out to touch it. Shen Yizhi quickly grabbed his hand and slapped his palm. "You touch it even if you don''t know if it''s poisonous. What if you''re poisoned or bitten by it?" ?The color of this fish is a bit too bright, and the more colorful things in nature are, the more likely they are to be highly toxic. Qing Bao then asked, "Mom, is this fish poisonous?" Shen Yizhi didn''t know. She had never seen this kind of fish before. She tried touching the fish and found no signs of poisoning. Then she caught the fish and pinched its mouth to force it to open its mouth. There was no trace of poison in the fish. teeth. ?However, this does not prove that this fish is harmless, after all, the way it appears is a bit strange. Dont have any contact with it for the time being, you know? Shen Yizhi warned. She did not dare to let the three little guys come into contact with objects of unknown origin. After getting dressed, she called Yi Chang in, who was driven outside to look at the cave door, and asked him, "Do you know this kind of fish?" Looking at the small fish swimming in the turtle basin, Yi Chang felt that they looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember them for a moment. The three of Qingbao and Qingbao gathered around the basin, eating snacks and watching the small fish swimming around. Qing Bao was eating grapes when he accidentally dropped one into the water. The little fish opened his mouth and ate it. The three of them looked at each other in confusion, and then tried throwing other things in. As a result, the little fish accepted all the things that came, whether it was candies, dried meat or cakes, it ate them happily. Shen Yizhi was watching from the side, intently observing this strange fish. ?Unexpectedly, the little fish suddenly jumped up and bit Qing Bao''s finger. Qing Bao was stunned, and Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang were also a little unable to react. By the time he reacted, the little fish had already fallen back into the water. Shen Yizhi hurriedly picked up Qing Bao''s hand. It was white and tender, without even a blood spot, but she was still worried, "Qing Bao, tell mother, do you feel uncomfortable in any way?" Qing Bao tilted his head: "Mom, the little fish said it likes to eat dried meat, so let me feed it more." Shen Yizhi: "...Xiaoyu said? Can you hear it?" Qing Bao nodded: "I couldn''t hear it originally, but I could hear it after it bit me. It said that we have become good partners now." Yichang: "It seems that this fish has taken the initiative to conclude a contract with Qing Bao." I also know about the contract. It seems that this fish is not simple. Shen Yizhi: "Qing Bao, ask what kind of fish it is." Qingbao asked, and after a while he said: "It said it couldn''t remember it either. It asked me to give it a name. Mom, let''s call it little flower." Little flower... Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched, but Qing Bao is only over three years old, what kind of lofty name can he be expected to come up with? ??Moreover, he might have inherited her "name-defying" gene. Well, Xiao Hua is good, simple and easy to remember, and the word fits its gorgeous flower-like appearance very well. Yi Chang praised seriously. Xiaohua, from now on you will be called Xiaohua! Qing Bao clapped his hands happily. The fish in the basin spit out a string of colorful bubbles again, seeming very satisfied with the name. Lets go, take the little flower to your grandpa to see. Maybe he can recognize what kind of flower it is. Shen Yizhi wanted to help Qing Bao carry the basin, but he refused to let him go and insisted on doing it himself. Yuan Bao and Nian Nian put their hands on the side. Like little monks carrying water, the three of them swayed out carrying a tortoiseshell basin filled with water. Walking all the way. ??The little flowers also swayed back and forth with the water waves, and they almost swayed out of the basin a few times. As soon as he came out of the cave, Shen Yizhi paused. Something happened over there at Little Frog! Chapter 379： : It turned out to be her "Xiao Chang, take Qing Bao and the others over there. There''s something going on over there at Xiao Wada. I''ll go over and take a look." As soon as the three Qingbaos heard this, they wanted to follow him immediately. Be good, just stay on the island and Ill take you out to play in two days, okay? "Okay, then mother has to go back early to get it back." Shen Yizhi was amused by Yuan Bao''s words. He touched the heads of the three of them, stepped on the sky boat and swung away, his figure quickly disappeared into the sky. ?Following the connection with Xiao Frog, Shen Yizhi went straight to Yufucheng on Sanzhu Island. ?She stopped in a secluded location outside the city, put away the sky boat, then walked into the city and quickly hurried towards the place where the little frog was. After arriving at the place, Shen Yizhi took a photo of the invisibility charm on his body, jumped over the courtyard wall and jumped in. A large house, quiet was a bit abnormal, and walked all the way, not meeting anyone. Shen Yizhi walked more and more cautiously. When he stepped into the Lotus Water Pavilion, he saw a woman with a charming face sitting leaning on the railing, holding a handful of fish food in her hand and scattering it carelessly. There is a bird cage hanging next to it, and two beautiful birds are chirping in the cage. ?The little frog was lying on the ground covered in blood, and Cui Ying''s brother and sister were nowhere to be seen. Shen Yizhi took two steps and came to the little frog and found that it looked serious, but in fact it was not life-threatening. Just come, why hide your head and show your tail? The woman turned around and stared straight in her direction. Shen Yizhi was shocked. Since he had been discovered, he simply stopped hiding and showed his body. Putting the little frog into the space, he looked at the woman. You brought me here on purpose? Otherwise, the little frog would not be alive. The woman crossed her legs and said, "Shen Yizhi." Shen Yizhi frowned. Does this woman know her? Why was she not impressed by her? You forgot about me so soon? Its so sad. Fortunately, Im still thinking about you day and night. The woman walked towards her, her face and body shape changing with every step she took. When she came to her, she had completely changed her appearance! ??She is no longer gorgeous, and her figure is no longer enchanting. Only her eyes are still outstanding, which does not match the ordinary face. Hui Niang! The person in front of her was clearly Huiniang, who had been her neighbor for a while in Langcheng. Then she suddenly disappeared. At that time, she had doubts about her identity. ?Now it seems that she is really not simple. The woman smiled slightly, and her face changed again, this time it turned into a man. Shen Yizhi: !! She has seen this man before, the man who sincerely opposed her at the Tianbao Pavilion auction, and later forcibly gave her the high-quality beads from the auction. It was Zhan Yuchun who wanted to kidnap Qing Bao later! ?Shen Yizhi instantly entered the battle preparation mode, and the star-breaking hammer in her hand grew longer and larger. Once Zhan Yuchun made a move, she would definitely strike hard! Zhan Yuchun returned to his original coquettish appearance and glanced at her, "Why are you nervous? I won''t eat you." Shi Shiran sat down on the couch. Shen Yizhi didn''t understand what she wanted to do, so he asked directly: "What about the brother and sister? What did you do to them?" Zhan Yuchun tilted his chin and raised his slender fingers towards her, "I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. I miss you so much." Shen Yizhi sneered, stopped talking nonsense to her, picked up the hammer and rushed over. No matter what her purpose is, just give her a beating before talking about it. She had tried to kidnap Qing Bao twice and three times before, but she hadn''t even settled the accounts with her yet! Zhan Yuchun didn''t take her seriously at first. After all, her cultivation was not as good as his own, and she couldn''t compare with him in terms of magic power and combat awareness. But soon she couldn''t maintain the carefree expression on her face. It is said that one force can defeat all means. Shen Yizhi is holding the Star-Shattering Hammer. No matter what moves Zhan Yuchun makes, he will hit her back. However, Zhan Yuchun''s attack cannot cause any damage to the Star-Shattering Hammer. ??Moreover, Shen Yizhi didn''t care about the output of spiritual energy at all. Once he noticed that the spiritual energy in his body was insufficient, he would throw a spirit-boosting pill into his mouth. ??This is a pill she recently learned to refine. ??The more Zhan Yuchun fought with her, the more depressed he became, and finally he had to admit defeat and surrender, "Okay, okay, stop fighting, I''ll give them back to you, okay?" When Shen Yizhi hit him with a hammer, she grabbed the birdcage and threw it at her. Shen Yizhi was afraid that she might pull some tricks, so he ducked away. ??The cage fell to the ground and rolled twice. The door opened and the two birds inside flew out and turned into two people. They were Cui Yue and Cui Yue, brother and sister! You let people go so easily? Shen Yizhi glanced at Zhan Yuchun suspiciously, thinking that she would take the opportunity to make some conditions. ?Cui Ling was pleasantly surprised when he saw her: "Miss Shen!" Shen Yizhi looked carefully and confirmed that the person in front of him was a real person. His expression softened and he asked, "Are you okay?" ?Cui Yue shook her head and pulled Cui Yue to stand beside her, "Miss Shen, why are you here?" Lets talk about it after we get out. The Zhan Yuchun in front of me has not been solved yet. Cui Ying stopped talking. Zhan Yuchun pointed towards the short couch and said to Shen Yi, "Sit down." He called Xia Bi in again and said, "Take these brothers and sisters out for a walk." ?Cui Yue hugged Cui Ying''s arm and glared at Xia Ben fiercely without moving. Zhan Yuchun''s expression calmed down: "Since I have promised to let you go, I will not go back on my word. Just go with him. I have something to talk to Miss Shen, and it is not appropriate for you to be here." ?Cui Ying looked at Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi gave him a communication talisman, "Take the talisman with you and call me if you need anything." ?Cui Yue then took Cui Yue out. In an instant, only Zhan Yuchun and Shen Yizhi were left in the room. Zhan Yuchun poured a cup of clear green tea soup for Shen Yizhi and slowly pushed it over, "As for me, I always follow the principle of ''no more than three things can be done'', and I have failed twice with Qing Bao, so I wont bother him again, just keep your heart in your stomach. Shen Yizhi is not afraid of her coming, but if she dares to come again, she will chop off her claws and destroy her clone! She wanted to see how many clones she had to waste. ??It''s just that if you''re not afraid of thieves stealing, you''re afraid of thieves caring about you. It would be quite annoying if Zhan Yuchun insists on keeping an eye on Qing Bao. Just, can you believe what she said? Zhan Yuchun smiled and said, "Have you ever looked for me again after I missed it the second time?" That''s true. But this does not mean that the previous two incidents can be let go lightly. Shen Yizhi asked: "Why did you kidnap Qing Bao?" Zhan Yuchun: I want to eat your chestnut chicken, tofu mixed with toon, tenderloin and roasted eggplant, noodles with soybean paste, crystal steamed buns... Shen Yizhi was silent and took out a bowl of noodles with braised beef as the topping. Without saying a word, Zhan Yuchun brought the bowl in front of him, mixed it skillfully, picked out a large amount of noodles with chopsticks, and put it into his wide-open mouth. Simply skip the chewing step and swallow the noodles into your stomach. It is really cruel to eat food. Chapter 380： :Follow you, there will be meat to eat ??Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but think of what Master Changfeng once said, Zhan Yuchun''s body is a yin and yang snake, and snakes usually eat by swallowing. Zhan Yuchun swallowed a large bowl of fried noodles in less than a minute, licking up all the sauce inside. One more bowl. She glanced at Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi said indifferently: "You haven''t answered my question yet." Zhan Yuchun licked his lips regretfully, "Well, Qing Bao is a spiritual body. To us demons, he is a walking tonic pill. If I can eat him, my cultivation will be greatly improved." This is similar to Shen Yizhis guess. She stood up and walked out without saying a word. Hey, youre just leaving like this? "if not?" Arent you surprised why I gave up the fat in my mouth, cough, those brothers and sisters? Give me another bowl of noodles, and I will tell you. Shen Yizhi remained indifferent and continued to stride out. Zhan Yuchun chattered after him: "A cage of crystal bags will do." ?Seeing that Shen Yizhi still had no intention of stopping, she compromised: "One xiaolongbao and one for the head office, right?" Shen Yizhi finally stopped and compassionately handed over a small plate with a small steamed dumpling inside. For Zhan Yuchun, it was not enough to fill his teeth. But she couldnt ask for something like this to stick between her teeth. ?Immediately took it and stuffed it into my mouth. This time I finally chewed it carefully, my expression was very rippling. Say it. Shen Yizhi sat back again. Zhan Yuchun coughed lightly, "With your intelligence, you should have guessed it. I let them go just for your sake." "oh." What does "oh" mean? I cant talk about falling today! ?Zhan Yuchun tried to calm down his ups and downs. Then he saw Shen Yizhi taking out a pack of sugar-roasted chestnuts and eating them one after another. The scent of chestnuts drifted over one after another, making her even more unable to calm down. Can you share some with me? Zhan Yuchun reached out to her eagerly. Shen Yizhi ignored it completely, "Keep talking, don''t stop." ?Zhan Yuchun took a deep breath and simply shut down her sense of smell, lest she be afraid that she would be tempted to grab it if she smelled the smell! Do you know the secret land of Penglai? Shen Yizhi nodded. ?Penglai Secret Land is a secret realm unique to Qiandao Lake. It is opened once every ten years, usually around the Lantern Festival. Everyone has only one chance to enter, and there are no cultivation requirements for those who enter. In other words, even mortals can enter. ??If you can find any natural and earthly treasures inside, it will be a great opportunity. Dont tell me, there are indeed such examples. ?It is said that someone found a spiritual fruit inside, and after eating it, the energy was directly introduced into the body and became a monk. ?Shen Yizhi was still young when the secret realm was opened last time, so she didn''t have the opportunity to enter, but this time, she will not miss it. I want to cooperate with you on this trip to Penglai. Zhan Yuchun stated his purpose. Since she wants to cooperate, she must show sincerity. The relationship between them is already in a hostile state. If what happens to the brother and sister who are protected by Shen Yizhi''s contract beast, then she and Shen Yizhi will have a thorough discussion. No longer close. ??Although we can''t reach an agreement now, at least it won''t make the relationship more tense, right? Shen Yizhi asked: "Why me?" If she wanted to find someone to cooperate with, there were many people to choose from. "People who cultivate immortality have luck, and you, among the people I have met, your luck is at least in the top three. People with strong luck can have good results no matter what they do." Zhan Yuchun''s tone was a little sour. Because her luck has never been good! As for the illusory luck, it is impossible to talk about it! "In short, I just follow you and have meat to eat. By the way, do you really want to be so stingy? Do you really want to give me a little bit of sugar-fried chestnuts? I only need a little bit." Zhan Yuchun made a "little bit" gesture. ??Although her sense of smell was closed and she couldn''t smell the taste, she still couldn''t help but swallow her saliva when she saw Shen Yizhi eating so deliciously. Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows lightly, peeled a chestnut, scraped off a bit from the chestnut shell and handed it to her, "Here, you want some." ?Zhan Yuchun: She was sure that this woman absolutely held a grudge! Now she still resents her for trying to kidnap Qing Bao. "No, I like to be alone." Shen Yizhi rejected her without hesitation. How can she use space anytime and anywhere when acting together with others? What if the things found are unevenly distributed and fights begin? So I feel comfortable moving alone. ?Of course, what she said about acting alone does not mean that she is really alone. At least Yichang, Xiaowa and Qingbao will always be with her. As for Zhan Yuchun, she is already well-educated if she can sit down and have a calm conversation with her. ??If there is a chance to add insult to injury to her, she will never hesitate! Zhan Yuchun did not give up and tried hard to show his advantages: "I have a map of the Penglai Secret Realm. When the time comes, I will charge in front and you can just pick up things from behind. All the gains will be six to four points, four for me and six for you. You can choose first! ?Are these conditions generous enough? ?Of course, she wont suffer any loss. If she acted on her own, with her luck, she might not be able to gain anything in the end. If Shen Yizhi was there, there would be at least 40% gain. However, Shen Yizhi still rejected her with a cold heart: "I don''t lack the map of Penglai Secret Realm. Charge into battle? I have a contract beast. I will act alone, and all the gains will be mine. There is no need to follow others. point. " Speaking of this, it seems that we really cant cooperate. Zhan Yuchun lost his previous enthusiasm and his face turned cold, "Then I want to see what kind of fame you can make in it." Shen Yizhi raised a smile: "Then just wait and see." She threw the remaining bag of sugar-roasted chestnuts over and said, "Ask your disciple to bring Cui Ling brother and sister over." Zhan Yuchun snorted in his heart, why should I listen to you? Do you think you can bribe me with half a packet of sugar-roasted chestnuts? ?However, her hands seemed to have a will of their own, and she couldn''t wait to peel off one and threw it into her mouth. ?Soft, waxy, sweet and delicious! Immediately send a message to Xia Bi and ask him to come back. "Sister Shen!" Cui Yue rushed to Shen Yizhi as soon as she came back and hugged her arm, "Are we leaving?" Yes. Shen Yizhi walked out. When passing in front of Xia Ben, she stopped and said, "My people were kidnapped here by your disciples. They were frightened and suffered great mental damage. Should you pay a mental damage fee?" As soon as these words came out, everyone said: "..." The collective was speechless for three seconds. Zhan Yuchun pointed at Xia Bi, "Did you hear that? Mental damage charges." Chapter 381： :Tell you a story The master has spoken, how dare Xia Ben, as a disciple, not listen? He honestly took out a thousand taels of silver notes from his purse and handed it to Cui Ying: "I have offended many people before, and I am here to apologize. I hope Mr. Cui and Miss Cui will not argue with me. ?Compared with the shameless dandy''s expression in the restaurant before, he sounds much nicer now. ?However, Cui Yue still didn''t like him, snorted coldly, and turned away. ?Cui Ying didn''t answer, but looked at Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi smiled and said to Zhan Yuchun who was busy eating chestnuts: "It seems that you are not good at it. The apprentice you have accepted is so petty. What does a thousand taels of silver mean? How can you make up for the harm done to Sister Cui and the two of them?" Little mind? ?Zhan Yuchun: Xia Ben: Give her everything. Zhan Yuchun waved his hand. Xia Ben presented all the money and money bags. Shen Yizhi nodded slightly to Cui Ying, and Cui Ying took it. After the three of them left, Xia Bi slowly moved to Zhan Yuchun and knelt down with a bang, "Master, this disciple has caused trouble for you." Zhan Yuchun touched the top of his hair like a puppy, "No, you have done a great job this time." She looked at a lotus flower in full bloom in the pond outside the window, with an unpredictable expression on her face. ?Its a pity that the power was broken in the next second. From the corner of her eye, she saw Xia Ben secretly put his hand into the bag of roasted chestnuts. She slapped his hand away: "What are you doing! You want to steal some from me? Is your skin itchy again? Huh?" Xia Ben licked his lips and said, "Master, seeing how delicious you are eating, my disciple really wants to have a taste. Why don''t you reward me with one?" Listening to his words, Zhan Yuchun felt that they sounded familiar to him. Think about it for a while, throw it down! Isn''t this what she said when she asked Shen Yizhi for chestnuts just now? After leaving Yushan Hall, Shen Yizhi took Brother Cui Ling to the house diagonally opposite. As the daughter of the actual person in charge of Qiandao Lake, would it make sense if she had no property here? ?The house diagonally opposite is where she rested in Yufucheng. ?Although I havent been back for four years, the servants in the house are still working hard and taking good care of everything. Uncle Peng, the housekeeper, was excited when he saw her, "The girl is finally back." I immediately welcomed her in personally, and ordered my servants to bring tea and snacks, and prepare hot water and other things for her. Shen Yizhi saw him smiling and full of energy, and let him go. Entering the hall, Shen Yizhi introduced Cui Yue and his sister: "Uncle Peng, this is Cui Yue, Mr. Cui, and this is his sister Cui Yue. They are all my friends." ?Cui Ye looked at her suddenly. They didn''t tell her her real name before. How did she know it? Did Zhan Yuchun tell her? Uncle Pengs attention immediately fell on the two of them, and his enthusiasm also shifted. You two, please take a seat. Its time for dinner. Im going to have someone prepare it. I wonder if you two have any taboos? Cui Ying cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Peng, you''re welcome. We have nothing to taboo about." Then I, Ill go right away. Uncle Peng went to the kitchen with great enthusiasm. In the hall, Shen Yizhi pointed to the chair opposite: "Sit down, feel free, don''t be restrained." Cui Yue and Cui Yue then sat down. ?They had too many doubts in their hearts, but they didnt know how to speak for a while. Shen Yizhi took a sip of tea: "Do you want to ask me why I know your real names? Why did you arrive in time? What happened to the big white frog that protected you? Why do I know Zhan Yuchun?" ??Cui Yue nodded repeatedly, walked over from the opposite side and sat next to Shen Yizhi, leaning on the table and looking at her: "Sister Shen, please tell us quickly." Shen Yizhi thought about it for a moment and said: "Actually, I guessed your true identity as early as Gui Kuiyuan, and after some confirmation later, it was confirmed. You must feel strange again, so, let me tell you Tell me a story." "Forty-four years ago, a young master from a big family was out training and came to the Qingmang Mountain in Hezhu Prefecture in the Southern Region. He was accidentally injured and fell into a coma. He was rescued by the daughter of an Orion family in the mountain. The woman''s surname Li Mingjiao Niang, she took the young master back and took good care of her. Unexpectedly, when the young master woke up, he lost his memory and could not remember what happened in the past..." ?Shen Yizhi told what he knew in the form of a story, and all the people involved in it, except Li Jianniang and Niannian, used pronouns. So Cui Yue and Cui Yue were very confused and did not understand what it meant. However, in the second half of the story, they felt more and more familiar. "The twin brother who was taken away by Nian Nian has not been welcomed by his parents since he was a child. You should also know the reason. His father regards him as evidence of his betrayal of the person he loves. He hates him and never treats him as a child. Treat him as his biological son. As for his mother, she is not the real mother, but his biological mother''s love rival. It''s too late to hate him, so how can she be good to him? Fortunately, he was smart. After he noticed that the mother hated him and even had the intention to kill him, he began to discredit himself and did all kinds of ridiculous things. As he got older, his image of a romantic **** had become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "But in fact, he has been secretly investigating his own life experience. He does not believe that a mother would show such hatred to her son. Unfortunately, his investigation still alarmed his ''mother'', his ''mother'' Afraid that what happened back then would be exposed, she had a murderous intention towards him and wanted to get rid of him quickly. In an assassination, he was seriously injured and was saved by a girl. At this point, Shen Yizhi couldnt help but smile. History is always surprisingly similar. What happened next was as you might guess. He got married to the girl and gave birth to a pair of twins. Shen Yizhi glanced at the brother and sister meaningfully. Cui Ying''s heart skipped a beat and he looked at his sister. ?An astonishing guess appeared in their minds, but the guess was so unbelievable that they subconsciously wanted to deny it. "Who is that young master?" Cui Ying''s voice was a little tight, and his palms were cold and sweaty. Shen Yizhi: "Didn''t you already guess it? He is your grandfather, the current lord of the Southern Territory, Cui Huo." ?These words were like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, booming in the ears of the brother and sister. The blast made their minds go blank, there was a buzzing in their ears, and they couldn''t think for a long time. Shen Yizhi also knew that this incident had shocked them greatly, so he did not speak any more and asked them to take a break. After a long time, Cui Ying said in confusion: "So my father was not born by my grandmother?" Thats right. Our biological grandmother, our ancestor, Wang, had a caesarean section to take out her son, and then she was suffocated to death in a coffin. A formation was also set up to suppress her soul so that she would never be reincarnated? Chapter 382： : Nephew, you are so cowardly Thats right. Nian Nian, no, aunt, can you let us see her? "I didn''t bring her out. I''ll bring her to see you tomorrow, but you can take a look at this now." Shen Yizhi took out the photo stone, took out the photo of Nian Nian and handed it over. The brother and sister leaned their heads together and looked at each other. As soon as their eyes fell on Nian Nian''s face, they couldn''t help but hold their breath. If they had doubts before, then seeing this portrait, they were mostly convinced. Nothing else, the little girl above looks exactly like Cui Yue when she was a child! They couldnt wait to look through other photos and videos, and looked at them all. ?In the video, Nian Nian spends most of the time holding the food in her arms and munching away. She looks very fierce when eating, but she looks cute no matter how cute she looks. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile lovingly. Although this is their aunt, her experience and her appearance as a girl prevent them from treating her as a real elder, but as a little sister. They can''t help but want to love her and pamper her, giving her the best in the world. Everything was brought to her. "By the way, this is for you." Shen Yizhi returned the sachet he took from Cui Yue that day. Previously, this sachet was mixed with incense to attract animals, so your caravan was attacked by three-eyed wolves. I have remixed the incense in it to help calm the mind. ?Cui Yue took the sachet and held it tightly in her hand. ?This sachet was given to her by her "grandmother" before she came out. It was she who allowed her to sneak out of the house disguised as a man and helped her sneak into her brother''s caravan. Growing up, her "grandmother" had always indulged her and allowed her to do whatever she wanted. Even if her parents and brother wanted to teach her a lesson, they would be stopped by her "grandmother". At that time, she was still very proud of herself and even showed off to other sisters about it. Gradually, her reputation for being domineering and domineering spread throughout Dan City, but under the guidance of her "grandmother", she did not take it seriously and continued to go her own way. ?However, now that she knew the truth, she suddenly realized, how could "grandmother" dote on her? He was clearly trying to flatter her! ?Looking at his sister''s stunned expression, Cui Ye felt very distressed, "Now you know who really treats you, okay? My parents and I always warned you in the past to go to Jin''antang less often, but you didn''t listen." ?Jin''antang is the courtyard where the Wang family lives. Cui Yue asked with a crying voice: "Brother, you have known for a long time that grandma is not well-meaning?" Cui Ying wiped her tears and sighed: "You are the only one who is so stupid that you can''t tell the difference between true and false." From what my parents told me, at first the Wang family wanted to take the two brothers and sisters to Jinan Hall to raise them. Wasnt it the intention to raise them to death? ?My parents refused directly, not caring about the reputation of being "unfilial". They took every precaution, but unexpectedly Wang found the opportunity and won over Yue''er. However, no matter how hard they tried to persuade and warn her, it was of no use. Instead, Yue''er got closer to the poisonous woman. Now that the truth has been revealed by Miss Shen, an outsider, Yue''er can wake up. Cui Ying stood up immediately and bowed deeply to Shen Yizhi, "Miss Shen, thank you very much!" Shen Yizhi used her spiritual power to help him stand up, "No need to say thank you. I did all this for the sake of Nian Nian. If you want to thank me, just thank God for letting you have her as your aunt." ?Of course, it was also because the Cui Ling brothers and sisters were not annoying that she would help them. Otherwise, she would not mind letting them suffer a little more. After dinner, Shen Yizhi said to them: "You can rest here tonight. I will bring Nian Nian here early tomorrow morning." Okay, thank you, Sister Shen. Cui Yue said in a light voice. ?The healing effect of food is extraordinary, and she had already recovered more than half of her body in just one meal. Shen Yizhi left a few words, asking Uncle Peng to take good care of the brothers and sisters, and then left. Uncle Peng watched her leave eagerly. ?Girl just came back, why dont you stay one night? ? Turning back to the house, he personally took Cui Ying and the two to the guest house and arranged for them to rest. ?The house is clean and spacious, the bed is soft and fragrant, and there is a pleasant fragrance of flowers floating in the air. However, for Cui Ying, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. As for Cui Yue, she could always fall asleep with the pillow on her face. Even if she had something on her mind, it couldn''t stop her sleepiness at all. Cui Ying tossed and turned on the bed like pancakes, thinking over and over in her mind what Shen Yizhi said during the day. Finally, I fell asleep unconsciously. Cui Ying was woken up by a feather in the morning. ?He felt an itch on his nose, rubbed it, and turned over to continue sleeping. However, the thing that bothered his nose followed him like a shadow, and he couldn''t avoid it even if he slept on his stomach. Finally he opened his eyes with some irritation. A white, tender, pink, delicate and cute little face hung above him. Cui Ying was startled, hugged the quilt and ran to the foot of the bed. Seeing this, Niannian curled her lips and said, "Niece, you are so timid." Open a can of potato chips, sit cross-legged in the air, and eat them. Elder nephew? ?Cui Ying was startled and woke up instantly. Looking at that little face again, he immediately reacted. Nian Nian! He rushed over. ?Niannian moved to the side and let him miss. ??Cui Ying raised his head from the quilt and looked at her a little aggrievedly. Why did his aunt avoid him? Seeing him staring at her, Nian Nian thought that he was interested in the potato chips in her hand, and since he was her eldest nephew, she gave him some. She bit off half of the potato chip in her hand, and then half again, until finally only a small corner was left, and then hesitantly brought it to his mouth: "Here, here it is for you to eat." ?Cui Ying ate with a very complicated mood. The potato chips melted in his mouth, but he still tasted happiness. After all, it can be seen from Miss Shens narration and those videos that Niannian is a child who is particularly protective of food. She is willing to give him some of her snacks, which proves that she is very important in her mind! Cui Ying jumped up from the bed full of blood, "Nian Nian, can you give me a hug?" ?Nian Nian nodded obediently and turned into a physical entity and landed on the bed. ? ?You wont lose a piece of meat after being hugged. As long as you dont come to **** your snacks, everything else is easy to negotiate. Cui Ying carefully held Nian Nian in his arms. It was soft, light and fragrant. He couldn''t help but kiss her on the head. ??If dad knew that he had a sister, I wonder what his expression would be? Hahaha, he couldn''t wait to see it. There was a "bang" sound, and the door was violently pushed open. Cui Yue barged in, "Brother, is Niannian" here with you? The moment he saw the little man in Cui Ye''s arms, the next few words stuck in his throat. Chapter 383： : Keep spending and keep enjoying Nian Nian! Cui Yue rushed over like a cheerful butterfly, snatched Nian Nian away from Cui Yings arms, and gave her a big bear hug. ??Niannian was suffocated by the tightness in her chest. She finally broke free and was drooled all over her face by her unstructured kiss. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Presumptuous, I am your elder, you can''t do this to me." Cui Yue was stunned for a moment, then burst into a burst of devilish laughter, holding her face and rubbing it, "Nian Nian, why are you so cute!" Nian Nian: "If you let go of my face now, we can still be aunt and nephew." Her answer was a burst of "Hahahaha...". In the end, Nian Nian could only transform into a soul body and escape from her. "Where are you going, Nian Nian? Don''t run away." Cui Yue chased after her, but Nian Nian''s speed was even faster, disappearing in a flash. Cui Ling looked at the aunt and nephew running away, shook his head and laughed. ?After breakfast, Shen Yizhi went out shopping with his two big, three small and five tails. She has been to Yufucheng many times before. She is very familiar with it and knows many interesting places. ?Although I havent been here for four years, the streets have not changed much. ?Wandering around on the street, Shen Yizhi led a group of people to an underground market. The entrance to Fangshi is in an exquisite private restaurant. People who are not familiar with it will not be able to find a place, let alone outsiders like Cui Ling. The market area is very large, and the layout is similar to that on the ground, but the things sold are not ordinary. The split-stem melon from Canglang Island is sweet and sandy. Eating it will quench your thirst and improve your beauty. Dont miss it when you pass by! The golden-stemmed flowers from Liuli Island are picked and worn in the hair. They are beautiful and shiny, and they will not wither for ten days. They are best used as jewelry. Girls, come and have a look. The fish oil damask from Queens Island doesnt get wet when it enters the water. Its as beautiful as clouds. Ill buy one and take it home to make clothes. A purple wild rice mat that is soft and fragrant, warm in winter and cool in summer The clear and fragrant dragon paste wine Walking along the way, the sound of hawking could be heard all the time. ?Shen Yizhi spent a lot of money, buying everything from food, drink and clothing to daily necessities! She is not short of money anyway! Cui Yue and Cui Yue followed behind, looking at the rare and rare goods, they couldn''t turn their eyes away. At least I spent a lot of money to go out. This is the apology I received from Xia Ben yesterday. Either way, you get it for free, you spend it for a while, you feel good for a while, and you always feel good for spending it! But everything here is not cheap. They ran out of money quickly and had no choice but to stop. At this time, a group of people came to a stall selling birds. ?The birds are all very beautiful, with gorgeous feathers and brilliant colors. Some are singing, some are dancing, and they are all trying their best to show off themselves. One of the birds has a red beak and a green tail. Its tail is longer than its body. Its cry is clear and clear. It is like a high-pitched bird among all the birds. Even if so many bird calls are mixed together, it cannot cover up its clear and clear voice at all. Loud voice. Cui Yue took a fancy to this bird at a glance and couldn''t help but go up to the stall owner to inquire: "Uncle, what kind of bird is this?" Before the stall owner could speak, the bird flew to her and introduced himself to her politely: "Beautiful girl, I am Zhu Lainiao from Changqing Island. I am not only eloquent, but also considerate. , its definitely worth your money if you buy me! OMG, this bird is too narcissistic. ?Cui Yue was so amused that she fell in love with it even more. The stall owner took the opportunity and said: "Girl, as long as you have two hundred taels of gold, you can take this Zhu Lai bird away." Two hundred taels of gold? Just want it? ?This stall owner has such a loud tone! One tael of gold is basically equal to ten taels of silver. In other words, this Zhu Lai bird costs two thousand taels. Cui Yue thought about her deflated wallet and shook her head inwardly. Cant afford it. Cant afford it. She reluctantly touched the feathers of the red bird, turned around and said, "Let''s go." ?Nian Nian was confused: "Don''t you like it very much? Why don''t you buy it?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Other than lack of money, what other reason could there be? Cui Yue couldn''t help but hold her forehead. ?At this time, Cui Ye came back from buying a white sugar egg baked cake. It was freshly baked and had crushed peanuts and white sesame seeds sprinkled on top. It was fragrant. ?As he distributed the cakes to several people, he asked: "What''s wrong?" Nian Nian spoke quickly and pointed at the Zhu Lai bird: "Yue''er likes this bird very much, but she didn''t buy it after asking the price." ?Cui Yue: Cui Ying glanced at the bird. He saw that Zhu Lainiao was very good at troubles, and immediately slapped him with a rainbow fart: "Young Master is really a talented person. He is graceful, elegant, handsome, and calm in his arms..." Wait a minute, its easy to say what I said before, but what does sitting in peace mean? Please dont trespass! If you like it, buy it and take it. Cui Ling handed over a money bag. ?Before Cui Yue said the words of rejection, he said: "Just think I borrowed it from you." ?Cui Yue was moved for a while and said, "Brother, you are so kind!" ?However, when she took the money and was about to pay the bill, the stall owner told her: "Girl, unfortunately, this red bird has been sold just now." Huh? Sold? To whom? ?The stall owner pointed to her side with a smile, and where he pointed was Nian Nian, who was chewing the egg cake. ?Cui Yue couldn''t help but open her eyes. "Speaking of which, I haven''t given you a gift for meeting Ah Li yet. Here, I''ll give you this bird. You can choose whatever Ah Li wants. I''m not short of money." Nian Nian waved her little hand, and the rich aura came to her face. She looks so cute and cute, and when she makes such an action, people just cant get enough of her, and they want to hold her in their arms and ravage her hard. Ah ah ah, I love you so much, Nian Nian! Thank you! Cui Yue squeezed her into his arms. ?Niannian looked helpless, but the corners of her mouth were raised. After wandering around for a whole morning, the group was tired, so they looked for a place to eat. ??Although I have eaten various snacks along the way, the snacks are so small and do not occupy my stomach at all, okay? Shen Yizhi brought them to Tianyilou, where the drunken crabs and whitebait noodles are the best. ?The shopkeeper who was checking the accounts behind the counter inadvertently looked up and was stunned when he saw Shen Yizhi coming in. He was immediately surprised and hurriedly came out from behind the counter to greet him. Miss Shen hasnt come to our place for dinner for a long time. Shen Yizhi was also stunned for a moment when he saw him, "San C?" San Bing used to be a waiter in the kitchen. He was wearing a gray-blue uniform and was inconspicuous. Because she had helped him once, he would rush to serve her every time she came. She served the food and was extremely attentive. ?Four years have passed, and the young man who was originally gray and inconspicuous is now holding his head high and having a handsome temperament. He is completely different from before. Shao Bing, who hadn''t heard anyone call him that for a long time, couldn''t help but smile, "It''s me. I''ll take Miss Shen to the private room." After he had only taken two steps, a waiter came to him and asked for instructions: "Sir, there is a table of drunken guests on the second floor who are causing trouble." Chapter 384： : Enemies meet on a narrow road Hearing this, Shao Bing didn''t even move his eyebrows, and asked calmly: "Do you still want to ask me about this little thing? Just take the troublemaker out and don''t disturb the guests at other tables." ?The guy got the instruction and went to deal with it quickly. Shao Bing turned around and apologized to Shen Yi, "I kept you waiting for so long." Shen Yizhi shook his head: "It doesn''t matter." He added teasingly: "Three days apart, Shi Bing should look at each other with admiration. Now San Bing has become the shopkeeper of Tianyi Floor. Congratulations." Shao Bing laughed. Entering the private room, when Shen Yizhi and others sat down, Shao Bing presented a well-made menu. Shen Yizhi ordered two of his favorite dishes, then passed the menu around and asked everyone to order a few. The three of Qing Bao gathered together, lying on the menu, nodding with their fingers. I want this, this, and this While Shao Bing wrote down the dishes they ordered, he asked: "Miss Shen, the three little guests ordered so much, are they afraid they won''t be able to finish it all?" "You are worrying too much, they have a big appetite." Shen Yizhi said with a smile. Shao Bing looked at the three little guys who were focusing on ordering. They looked chubby, but given their age, no matter how big their appetite was, they wouldn''t be able to eat enough for ten adults, right? ?But since Miss Shen has already said so, he can''t say anything else. After ordering the dishes, Shao Bing asked: "Miss Shen, there is a fish fighting party at noon (at two o''clock). Are you interested in watching it? If so, I will ask someone to save a place for you." Shen Yizhi: "Okay, it would be best to have a private room." Speaking of which, she hasnt seen Douyu in several years, and she misses it. After Shao Bing went out, Cui Yue asked: "Sister Shen, what is a fighting fish? Could it be a fighting fish? I only know about fighting crickets, fighting cocks, and fighting dogs, but I have never heard of fighting fish. " Shen Yizhi nodded: "Yes, it''s fighting fish. Since there can be fighting **** and crickets, why can''t there be fighting fish? In the past, the island was not so lively and prosperous, so people came up with ways to entertain fish. After all, here Surrounded by the sea, there is not much else but a lot of fish, including many ferocious ones. "Over time, fighting fish has become a custom on Qiandao Lake, and many industries related to fighting fish have spawned. Such as fish gambling, fishing, fish farming, fish selling, etc. Of course, the fish here They all refer to the kind of ferocious and aggressive fish. Whats gambling on fish? Cui Yue asked. Just then, the food was served. Shen Yizhi took care of Qing Bao and the three of them while eating, while giving them some knowledge: "Before fighting fish, the venue usually opens a gambling game, allowing spectators to place bets on whether they will win or lose." Cui Yue understood, "Oh, it''s just like fighting crickets." Yes, fighting and gambling are generally inseparable. ?Everyone was very interested, and they ate faster unconsciously, for fear of missing out. There is a ring-shaped building behind the first floor of the sky called Douyu Hall. It has three floors, with stands on the first and second floors and boxes on the third floor. The large area enclosed in the middle is a large pool, which is a fighting pool. It is filled with sea water, and the fighting fish will be held in it. ?Between Tianyi Floor and Douyu Hall is a large garden, to be precise, it is a fish pond. ?The fish pond is divided into separate pools, and different types of fighting fish are kept in the pools. People who come here to fight fish can participate with the fish they bring, or they can buy them here. The fish here are raised in batches, which is naturally worse than a single carefully raised betta fish, but overall they are above average. ?However, it is also possible to buy the kind of "black horse fish", that is, the kind of fish that looks ordinary but is actually very vicious. ?Some fish are usually quiet and look like they are easy to bully, but once they are provoked by other fish, they will go berserk in seconds. After eating, Shen Yizhi led a few people to the fish pond by familiar routes. ?At a glance, they are all fish, large and small, colorful, and some have strange shapes. Qing Bao and others couldn''t help but exclaimed: "There are so many fish!" As a child who grew up inland, I have never seen so many different species of sea fish. ??Cui Yue''s performance was not much better than Qing Bao and the others, she was as excited as a child. He, Qing Bao and the others were lying on the fence and looking into the water. The water in the fish pond is very clear, and you can clearly see every move of the fish in it. Hey, look! That fish can actually change color! Cui Yue excitedly pointed to a certain place. A fish there was originally red, but just now, it turned yellow and then green. Shen Yizhi smiled and was about to give her some knowledge when a soft sneer came from beside him: "What a strange country bumpkin!" How dare you call her a country bumpkin? ! ?Cui Yue glared angrily. Shen Yizhi also looked over. The woman was wearing a pretty goose-yellow dress, her chin was slightly raised, and she looked arrogant. She was actually an acquaintance. There was also a young man standing next to him who was dressed coquettishly and waving a folding fan. Who could he be if he wasn''t Xia Ben? ??It''s true that enemies are on a narrow road. Xia Yan, I havent seen you for so long, but your mouth is still as mean as ever. Xia Yan''s expression changed when she saw her, "Shen Yizhi, why are you here?" Shen Yizhi was funny, "Why can''t I be here?" Xia Yan gritted her teeth secretly. Shen Yizhi disappeared for four whole years. During these four years, she lived a relaxed and comfortable life without her pressure on her head. However, at this moment, she appeared again, appearing in front of her unexpectedly. She seemed to feel the fear of being dominated by her again. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from beside him: "Blind, blind, mean-mouthed, mean-mouthed" It was Zhu Lainiao who was standing on Cui Yue''s shoulder who spoke. ?Everyone present was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter, with Cui Yue laughing the loudest. Xia Yan''s face instantly darkened. As the daughter of the Xia family, the chief aristocratic family in the city, who dares to laugh at her face to face like this? Feeling the seemingly indifferent gazes from around her, she felt a fire in her heart that shot straight to the sky. ?Sure enough, nothing good will happen to Shen Yizhi once he comes back! Why didnt she die outside? Xia Yan thought bitterly in her heart. "Mom, this aunt seems to want to hit someone." Qing Baojian said. Aunt? Xia Yan''s face turned green. She is only eighteen years old, but she is still a flower, okay? This little kid actually dared to call her aunt, he really has no tutor! Wait a minute, did he just call Shen Yizhi "mother"? Xia Yan crossed her arms and glanced over: "Shen Yizhi, I didn''t expect that you would bring back a **** after you disappeared for four years." The word "bastard" really touched Shen Yizhi''s back. He swayed and came to Xia Yan in an instant and slapped her across the face. "Since you don''t know how to speak well, I''ll teach you." Just as he raised his hand to give her a second slap, Xia Ben suddenly pulled Xia Yan behind him. Chapter 385： : Do you dare to bet with me? "Miss Shen, calm down, calm down. My sister is such an outspoken and mean-mouthed person. Sometimes I want to slap her on the ear. Please forgive her this time. I apologize to you on her behalf. Xia Ben bowed his hands, with a smile on his face and a very low posture. ?But I was complaining in my heart: This Miss Shen is someone who dares not to give face to his master. I dare to bump into her hands. I really hate that my life is too long! Xia Yan covered her face and looked at her younger brother, who was standing in front of her and bowing to Shen Yizhi, with a face full of disbelief. What is he doing? You actually begged for mercy from a **** like Shen Yizhi? ??In Xia Yan''s eyes, Shen Yizhi was still the same ordinary person who was unable to practice like himself four years ago, so he couldn''t understand Xia Bi''s actions at all, and felt that his chest was about to explode with anger! Shen Yizhi actually dared to slap her, how dared she! ?At this moment, her mind was filled with these words, and she could not think about anything else. A pair of cannibalistic eyes stared at Shen Yizhi, angrily. Pushing Xia Bi away, "Get away from me! Shen Yizhi, you bitch, how dare you hit me! What are you doing standing there in a daze? Catch this **** and throw him into the fish pond to feed the fish!" " ?She shouted at the two guards behind her. The two guards looked at each other in embarrassment. They had all seen it just now. Miss Shen''s skills were obviously extraordinary, and who did the second young master usually lower his head to? Even he apologized to Miss Shen, but he thought she was definitely not someone to be trifled with. It just so happens that the eldest lady has no brains, and she is actually clamoring to throw the person into the fish pond to feed the fish. ?However, they were just guards and could not disobey their master''s orders, so they had no choice but to walk towards Shen Yizhi. At this time, Xia Yan said without fear of death: "Shen Yizhi, if you know the truth, kneel down and beg me for mercy. Maybe I will let you go as soon as I am in a good mood." ?She saw clearly that Shen Yizhi was not accompanied by the two monks to protect him. ??In the past, the reason why she was able to show off her power in front of him and make him defeated several times was because she had the two monks to protect her? ?This time the two people are not here, so she wants to see how she can get so crazy in front of her! ?Xia Yan couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this. Xia Bi was about to be fooled to death by his sister. ?However, before he showed up again, a small figure rushed over like a cannonball and punched the two guards one by one into the fish pond next to them. Its just Nian Nian. He actually called Qing Bao a bastard! Call Aunt Shen a bitch! This woman succeeded in irritating her! Two guards fell into the water, and then it was Xia Yan''s turn. boom! She was knocked out by Nian Nian''s fist, and fell into the water like a green onion, causing a splash of water. The fish that were swimming freely next to her suddenly swam over and submerged her in a dense crowd. ?These are betta fish raised by Tianyilou. They are inherently fierce and bloodthirsty. Its strange that they dont get excited when they see such a big piece of live meat! The two guards had soft armor for self-defense and had certain strength. They suffered some flesh injuries when they were surrounded by fish. They quickly broke free and swam towards Xia Yan, trying their best to save her from the crazy fish. Come out and fly ashore with her. At this time, Xia Yan was quite miserable. A large piece of her scalp was chewed off, there were two blood marks on her face, and her clothes were torn to pieces. But fortunately, his life was not in danger. ?It was only thanks to the two guards who rescued her in time, otherwise she would have been swallowed alive by a school of fish! In order to cultivate the fierceness of betta fish, Tianyilou usually feeds these fish live food. In the eyes of those fish, Xia Yan is just a big piece of live food. ?Niannian waved her little fist and wanted to go up and beat Xia Yan again, but Shen Yizhi stopped her. She was originally very angry, but seeing Niannian standing up for herself like this, the fire in her heart suddenly dropped. ?She wrapped her little fist and comforted her softly: "Niannian is not angry anymore. It''s not worth being angry with that kind of person." Aunt Shen, she said bad things about Qing Bao and you! "So, leave it to me to take care of her affairs. You can just watch from the side." ?Shen Yizhi winked at Yuanbao. Yuanbao understood and stepped forward to hold Niannian in order to prevent her from being impulsive again. Xia Ben also heard what Shen Yizhi said. He looked at his miserable sister and felt weak in his heart. After Xia Yan spit out the water she had choked on, she woke up. The first thing she did was ask the maid for a mirror. Looking at the two blood stains on her face in the mirror, she let out a scream of terror that shook the roof. "Shen Yizhi! You and I are incompatible with each other and we are irreconcilable!" Shen Yizhi didn''t take her shouting to heart at all, and even found it a bit funny. She actually laughed too. ?However, this smile seemed too scary to Xia Ben. Shen Yizhi was still laughing at this time, so he must have murderous intentions towards his sister! ??Although he didn''t like seeing this sister, after all, he was a biological sibling from the same mother, so he couldn''t just sit back and watch. "Miss Shen, this is something I got by chance. It is quite magical. I hope you can let my stupid sister go. I will take her away now and never let her appear in front of you again." Xia Ben presented a jade box. ?This Miss Shen is undoubtedly a monk, and her level may be on par with the master. How can my stupid sister afford to offend such a person? Your death in her hands will be in vain! ?In front of powerful monks, mortal lives are like ants! Shen Yizhi opened the jade box, and there was a stone lying inside, as clear as jade, with an ancient pine inside. When she took out the stone, the surrounding area became cooler, and the effect was comparable to that of an air conditioner. "What''s this?" "Songfeng stone, put it inside the house when the weather is hot, and the cool breeze will come, refreshing and pleasant." Xia Ben replied. Xia Yan looked over suddenly and stared at the jade box. She had also been interested in the pine wind stone before. She asked Xia Ben many times but he refused to give it to her, but now she gave it to Shen Yizhi! Shen Yizhi closed the jade box and said, "I accepted it." ?Although this Songfeng Stone is not necessarily very precious, it is relatively rare. With this, there will be no need to set up a constant temperature array when the weather is hot in the future, and you can save some spiritual energy. Since everyone had already offered such a sincere apology, Shen Yizhi had no intention of getting entangled with Xia Yan anymore. After all, she came to see Douyu for fun, not to waste time arguing with others. Lets go see the fighting fish. Shen Yizhi led Qing Bao towards the fighting fish hall. At this moment, the fighting of fighting fish must have started. ?However, she wanted to settle the matter, but Xia Yan refused. Shen Yizhi, stop right there! Xia Ben wanted to cover her mouth and drag her back. ?However, Xia Yan ignored him at all and continued to shout at Shen Yizhi: "Do you dare to make a bet with me?!" Shen Yizhi became somewhat interested and turned sideways: "What are you betting on?" Chapter 386： : She was once a boss in Douyu Circle Betting on fighting fish! If I win, you will give me back the Songfeng Stone, then kneel on the ground and slap yourself, calling yourself a bitch! Do you dare? Xia Yan looked at her provocatively. ?Her confidence was particularly high when she thought about the betta fish she had brought. ?Cui Yue really had the urge to go up and tear that woman''s mouth open. Why is it so smelly? You open and shut your mouth, you bitch! ??The Zhu Lai Bird on her shoulder used strength again and shouted at Xia Yan: "Bitch, bitch, bitch" ?The cry is clearer and more mellow, with ups and downs, and is quite beautiful, if you ignore the lyrics. Xia Yan was so angry that her face was distorted. This bird is so hateful! Shen Yizhi was very satisfied with Zhu Lainiao''s performance. When the word "bitch" came out of its mouth, the lethality it caused was doubled. ?She fed it a spirit beast pill, which made Zhu Lai bird blow her rainbow farts and call out "Beauty, beauty, beauty". I touched the feathers on the bird''s back. They were shiny, shiny, and felt really good to the touch. ? Then he looked at Xia Yan: "What if you lose?" Xia Yan sneered in her heart, will she lose? The betta fish she raised was a white real fish that had lived for hundreds of years. It had become intelligent. If it had not been caught accidentally, it might have become a spirit in a few decades. . After her careful raising, the already ferocious and bloodthirsty Bai Zhenyu became even more ferocious. Before this, she had won dozens of fighting fish competitions. So, she will lose? What a joke! ??Every time she faced Shen Yizhi in the past, she always lost miserably, and Douyu was no exception, but this time, she would never lose to her again! She wanted to pay back all the humiliations that Shen Yizhi had inflicted on her in the past! In order to get Shen Yizhi to agree, Xia Yan did not hesitate to put herself on the line: "If I lose, I will kneel down and kowtow and call you grandma! I will take a detour when I see you in the future! How about it?" Shen Yizhi frowned, "Why do I feel like I''m at a disadvantage? I don''t want to be your aunt. This is fine. If you lose, just give me half of your net worth." She still prefers money and treasures. Okay! Xia Yan agreed. Xia Ben''s right eyelid began to twitch wildly, and he had a very bad feeling in his heart. Logically speaking, he shouldnt. He has also seen his sisters White True Fish. It is indeed a fighter among fighting fish, and it has not met an opponent yet. ?With the witness of Manager Xu of Douyu Hall, Shen Yizhi and Xia Yan made a bet and handed over their respective Douyu to the clerk. Xia Yans fighting fish is placed in a very large water tank. The water tank is transparent and you can clearly see the big fish inside. ?The huge body, the sharp and staggered teeth, and the fierce eyes all show that this fish is very difficult to deal with. ?But Shen Yizhi''s fighting fish was contained in a basin. The basin was the same size as a normal basin, but much more delicate and gorgeous. It is the tortoiseshell basin of Yuanbao. ?There was a palm-sized fish swimming leisurely and slowly, spitting out a string of bubbles from time to time. Looks like a little milk fish. It is simply not the same weight class as Xia Yans Bai Zhenyu. Everyone present was speechless for a moment. Xia Yan was stunned and couldn''t help bursting into laughter: "Hahahaha, Shen Yizhi, you''re not going to compete with me with such a small fish, are you?" Shen Yizhi smiled lightly: "Why not?" Xia Ben couldn''t help but look at her with sympathy. ?He thought she had some basis for accepting the bet so easily. Did he think too much? After handing the fish to the clerk at Douyu Hall, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and others to the private room. I havent watched Douyu for a long time. I wonder how the Douyu community is developing now? I think back then, she was also a big shot in the Douyu circle. Not long after entering the box, Manager Xu came to tell Shen Yizhi that the fighting fish competition between her and Xia Yan was scheduled for the ninth game. Why is it the ninth scene? Because you have to set aside some time for publicity. The audience who came to see Douyu felt a little incredible when they heard about this. Who is so overestimated that he dares to bet with Miss Xia? Thats right, Miss Xias betta fish is not that ferocious. The betta fish I managed to raise was broken into its hands. I heard that Miss Xias betta fish has become a sperm! It is naturally much more powerful than ordinary betta fish. The casino is open, and the odds for Miss Xias opponent are ten to one! Come on, place your bets quickly. "What''s the use of paying ten to one? If you bet on her, you are destined to lose. It''s worse than betting on Miss Xia. Although you make less, you still make money." ?With the vigorous publicity of Douyu Hall, everyone who came to watch Douyu was aroused and began to pay attention to this matter. Xia Yan smiled with satisfaction as she listened to the discussions of those people whom her maid had learned. ?This time, she will trample Shen Yizhi''s face on the ground and rub it hard in front of everyone! On this side, Shen Yizhi was very calm. When Xia Ben came over, he saw her playing a childish clapping game with a few children, and the corner of her mouth twitched. Miss Shen, arent you worried at all? Although Ms. Shen herself is very powerful, fighting fish does not come on her own, but uses fish to fight. ?Miss Shen used such a small milk fish to compete, was it really not a joke? "My sister''s betta is a white betta that is about to become a sperm. You saw it just now. It is huge and has sharp teeth. With one bite, it can bite a large whale in two. Normally When the fish comes in front of it, it can serve as a food supplier. Moreover, it can spit out water arrows, but most people dont know that this is my sisters trump card. Shen Yizhi was surprised, "Why did you come to tell me this?" He and Xia Yan are siblings, so they should be on her side, right? Why did he reveal all his sister''s trump cards to her? I just dont want Miss Shen to have any further disagreements with my sister. Even if my sister beats Miss Shen this time, with Miss Shens strength, can she regain her position in a minute? Shen Yizhi smiled faintly: "Your sister proposed the bet. We have already established the certificate in public. Even if I agree to give up, your sister probably won''t agree." Xia Ben took a deep breath, that''s all, he shouldn''t have gotten involved in this matter in the first place. That Ben would like to wish Miss Shen a great victory. ??If Shen Yizhi wins, her sister will only lose half of her wealth. If she loses, her sister and she will really have a deadly feud. Your life will be in danger! ??It''s a pity that Xia Yan''s stupid mind can''t think through this at all, and only cares about the momentary happiness in front of her! After Xia Bi left the private room, Cui Yue asked with some worry: "Sister Shen, can your fighting fish really defeat Xia Yan''s white fish?" Although she has inexplicable confidence in Sister Shen, Xia Yan''s white fish really cast a huge shadow on her. This was the first time she had seen such a big fish! Chapter 387： : Weak, pitiful and helpless little milk fish ??Shen Yizhi stuffed a shelled lychee into her mouth: "Do you think I am the one who rushes to find a loser? Don''t worry, Xia Yan''s white real fish is just waiting to be abused when it comes to Xiaohua." Seeing her relaxed and unworried look, Cui Yue felt relieved. Shen Yizhi patted Qing Bao who was nestled in his arms and said, "My dear, this time my mother will have to rely on you." Qing Bao patted his small chest and said, "Don''t worry, mother, I promise to kill that bad aunt until she loses her armor and loses her armor!" This child is using idioms randomly again. Cui Yue originally wanted to ask what the relationship between Douyu and Qingbao was, but she swallowed the words as soon as they reached her lips. Forget it, you can see it after all. Sister Shen and Qing Bao are so confident, why should she be worried! By the way, Ah Li, place a bet for me and bet that I will win. Shen Yizhi handed Cui Ying a treasure bag. ?Contained in it was the New Year''s money that her father had given her earlier. ?There are a full two hundred spiritual stones! ?The first floor of the sky seems to be the property of the City Lord''s Mansion. Alas, I just hope that when the results come out, the City Lord''s Mansion will not be bankrupted. ??When Cui Ying came back from placing his bet, he saw several people in the private room sitting by the window looking at the fighting fish below. He was also quite interested in fighting fish, so he also came over. ?The window was opened very wide, giving a clear view of what was going on underneath. ?In a huge pond, two fish of about the same size were fighting together, biting and slapping each other, and the water in the pond was gradually dyed red with blood. There were roars and shouts all around, which seemed to be stimulated by the blood. ?One game after another, with a break in the middle, finally the ninth game of fighting fish came. ??Everyone who had been waiting for a long time stood by the window with their eyes fixed on it, wanting to see who dared to compete with Xia Yan and how powerful her fighting fish was. To be honest, they are tired of seeing Xia Yan''s Bai Zhenyu and are eagerly looking forward to a big reversal. ?However, when they saw three little pods standing at one end of the Dou Chi, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Thats right? Why is he such a little brat? "He is so small, does he know how to fight fish? Don''t cry when the fish is eaten." At the other end of the fighting pool, stood Xia Yan. She originally thought she would have a peak showdown with Shen Yizhi, but unexpectedly, Shen Yizhi actually sent her son to play. Is this looking down on her? ??She couldn''t help but shout to Shen Yizhi''s private room on the third floor: "Shen Yizhi, if you have the guts, come down and fight me in person! What do you mean by sending a kid here?" Shen Yizhi stopped eating melon seeds and said, "I just agreed to the gambling fight with you, but I didn''t say that I would fight in person. My Qingbao is enough to deal with you, so why do I need to fight in person?" After Xia Yan heard this, her silver teeth almost broke. Really? Then dont blame me if your precious son is scared to the point of peeing! Qing Bao was a little impatient, "Auntie, you are so long-winded. Should we fight?" Xia Yan: "..." As expected of Shen Yizhi''s cub, he is just as annoying as her! Open the gate and release the fish! She wanted to see what the reaction of the little kid opposite who didnt know the world would react when he saw her fighting fish. It would be interesting if you were so scared that you collapsed on the ground. The gate on her side was opened and the betta was released. The moment Xia Yans white fish came out, it caused an exclamation. For nothing else, this fish is so big that it is as big as a house and takes up almost one-eighth of the area of ??the pond. You must know that when the fighting pond was dug, in order to facilitate the expansion of the fighting fish, the fighting fish hall was deliberately dug to a larger area, with an area of ??more than ten acres. ??And the white real fish can occupy one-eighth of its area, so you can imagine how big it is. Not only is it big, but its also fierce! It makes people shudder at the sight of it. ?Those two rows of staggered sharp teeth, one glance shows that the bite force is amazing! After Bai Zhenyu came out, he swam back and forth in the pond a few times, as if to show off his ferocity. Xia Yan curled her lips in satisfaction and looked at Qing Bao opposite, but she didn''t see the expected fear and panic. That little face looked calm from beginning to end. As if such a big white fish was nothing in front of him. ??It is indeed nothing. Qing Bao followed Shen Yizhi and saw many kinds of monsters. He even had close contact with the legendary phoenix and dragon. What does a big fish mean? Qing Bao also asked the waiter to open the gate, and soon Xiaohua appeared. ? Comparing with the White True Fish, it looks very young, helpless and pitiful. The one as big as a palm is not as big as the two eyes of the White True Fish. ??If it werent for the brilliant light reflected from the colorful scales on its body, no one would be able to see it. ?Such an obvious gap made everyone very curious. How did Shen Yizhi have the courage to accept this bet? The Douyu circle is changing at a fast pace. Shen Yizhi disappeared for another four years, so not many people remember her anymore. But there are still some after all. Hey, Shen Yizhi, this name is so familiar...hiss, isnt this the little girl who ran the fish fight four years ago? ?Thinking of this, the man couldn''t sit still, and hurriedly called the waiter waiting outside the private room in, and asked hurriedly: "Can I still place bets now?" ??The guy was stunned for a moment, "The competition hasn''t started yet, it''s okay." Well, all this money will be put on Shen Yizhi to win! ??Not long after the guy placed the bet for him, the competition started. ??The white real fish directly made a move to swallow the water. As we all know, when a big fish absorbs water, it will generate a huge traction force, making it impossible for the small fish and shrimp to break free. The Bai Zhenyu thought very well. After it sucked in all the water in the pond, wouldn''t the small fish also be sucked into its mouth? ? ? Xiaohuas small body was sucked into the whirlpool, sliding round and round towards the big mouth of Bai Zhenyu. In the private room on the third floor, Cui Yue grabbed Cui Ying''s sleeve nervously, "What should I do? The little flower is going to be eaten!" Cui Ye looked at Shen Yizhi''s calm expression and patted her hand, "No." Seeing that Xiaohua was about to fall into the big mouth of Bai Zhenyu, Qing Bao finally made a move: "Xiaohua, shock it!" In an instant, a burst of electricity rushed through Xiaohua''s body, followed by a burst of dazzling electric light. ?The lightning came so unexpectedly that everyone was dazzled and subconsciously closed their eyes. Quiet. ?The surroundings fell into dead silence. When everyone opened their eyes and looked around, they couldn''t help but stare. ?The white real fish that is as big as a house is lying belly up and motionless. Is it dead? Still fainted? Many people stood up and reached up to their necks to look down, hoping to see more clearly. ?But no matter whether Bai Zhenyu is dead or fainted, he has already lost. Xia Yan shook her head and refused to accept this fact. ?Her Bai Zhenyu, her spermated Bai Zhenyu, the spermatized Bai Zhenyu she carefully raised, how could she lose so easily? ! Chapter 388： : So cruel ?The referee standing in the middle of the fighting pit began to count: "Ten, nine, eight..." Once the ten numbers are reported and Bai Zhenyu has not moved, then he is completely lost. Xia Yan stood on the fence and watched the Bai Zhen fish sinking and floating in the water with its belly upwards, while the palm-sized fish swam lazily. She thought this scene was really ridiculous. No, her white fish is definitely not dead, it might just be electrocuted! She hasn''t lost yet! ??It doesn''t matter if she can''t win against Shen Yizhi, how could she not even be able to win against her several-year-old son? Xia Yan could not accept this fact and tried to climb over the fence and go into the water to see for herself. The waiter next to her rushed up and grabbed her, "Miss Xia, you can''t go!" Get out! Xia Yan shouted angrily. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened again in the pool! ? I saw the palm-sized fish rushing towards the Bai Zhenyu and biting its flesh. In the blink of an eye, a large piece of Bai Zhenyu''s meat was lost. Dont Xia Yan let out a desperate cry. ?? Could it be that Bai Zhenyu lost and couldn''t even keep his whole body? When she was fighting fish in the past, when did the white real fish not defeat the opponent and then swallow it? At that time she just felt happy. ??Although it was Bai Zhenyu who ate her opponent, as its owner, at this moment she would have the illusion that she was the strong one, dominating and ravaging the weak. Now, it was her fish that was being ravaged, and she finally experienced the feelings of those who were eaten by betta fish after losing in the past. I admit defeat! Stop your fish! She shouted at Qing Bao at the top of her lungs. ?What do you mean she has to admit defeat? She has already lost. Qing Baocai ignored her, sat down cross-legged, took out snacks and started eating. Looking at Xiaohua eating so deliciously, he was also hungry. Xia Yan shouted to the waiter again: "Hurry up and stop that **** fish!" ??The guy was feeling miserable. That little fish could electrocute even a big white fish in one go. Wasn''t he looking for death if he went down there? So the guy didnt move. Xia Yan was furious, but looking at the small but extremely ferocious Xiaohua, she didn''t dare to go into the water. ??She could only watch helplessly as the betta fish she had worked so hard to cultivate was eaten up by a fish hundreds of times smaller than it. In the end, only a complete skeleton remained. ?There is not a trace of flesh and blood left on the skeleton. It is so white that it reflects light, and it is so clean when chewed! ?Everyone looked at the huge skeleton, and then at the little flowers walking leisurely in the skeleton, and felt a little creepy in their hearts. This little fish is so cruel! At this moment, everyone had the same idea, that is, they must not fight against this little fish in the future, otherwise the end will be miserable! Xia Yan has collapsed behind the fence. ?She stared blankly at the skeleton belonging to Bai Zhenyu in the pond, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. In the box upstairs, a cheer suddenly came: "Hahahaha, I won the bet! I won..." ??It was the spectator who had temporarily changed his bet before Douyu. ?His voice instantly made everyone recover from the inexplicable shock and fear. They beat their feet and chests and lamented endlessly. ?Had I known they would have bet on Shen Yizhi to win! That would be a tenfold reward! Alas, it''s too late to regret now. ?There was a cry of mourning in the stands. Qing Bao stood up calmly, clapped his little hands, and asked the referee: "Uncle, did I win?" Win, win. The referee nodded hastily. Then can I go? Okay, okay. The referee wanted him to leave quickly. ?This little boy looks cute and harmless, even lovable, but who knows if he will suddenly turn into a little devil like the little fish? Its better to stay away quickly. Qing Bao took out the tortoiseshell basin and waved to the little fish that was blowing bubbles after eating and drinking in the pond: "Xiao Hua, let''s go." ??The little flower jumped, drew a perfect arc in mid-air, and landed steadily in the basin held by Qing Bao. Originally, after the fighting fish competition, you have to go back the same way and then be handed over to the owner of the fish by the clerk at the Douyu Hall. It is against the regulations for Qing Bao to directly take Douyu away like this. But the referee was stunned and did not dare to stop him. Thats all, let him take it away directly. Knowing how powerful the little flower is, they dont dare to have any contact with it anymore. "Bangbang, Qingbao! The little flower is mighty!" Shen Yizhi proudly called his baby from the window of the private room on the third floor. Yuanbao and Niannian also shouted: "Qingbao, bangbang! Little flower is mighty!" ?Cui Yue and the Zhu Lai Bird on his shoulders also joined in. ??Cui Ling felt a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t help but be infected by their emotions. He shouted along in a low voice at first, then let go, and shouted the loudest. ??Those spectators did not mind the excitement and started cheering. For a while, the whole place echoed with the sound of "Qing Bao Bang Bang! Little Flower Mighty!", like a mountain roaring and a tsunami, the momentum was astonishing. Qing Bao didn''t feel anything at first, but now he was cheered by so many people, his face turned red, his eyes were bright, he held his head high and carried the basin upstairs. Like a little hero returning triumphantly. As soon as he entered the box, Shen Yizhi planned to give him a bear hug, but was blocked by the tortoiseshell basin, so he had to do the next best thing and hold his little fleshy face and say "mua" many times. My baby is awesome! Qing Bao grinned, revealing his small white teeth, and his smile was as bright as a little sun. Downstairs, Xia Yan walked out in despair, and Xia Ben hurriedly chased after her, fearing that his sister would do something stupid if she lost her mind. When Xia Yan walked out of the first floor, she suddenly bumped into someone. The anger she had been holding back suddenly found a way to vent. She stretched out her hand and pushed the person hard, "You don''t have eyes when you walk!" ?The person was pushed staggering and was about to fall to the ground. The man walking next to her quickly picked her up in his arms. "Xia Yan, you must be sick! You don''t look at the road when you walk, but you blame others." The words of rebuke came from the man''s mouth. ?He frowned and looked at Xia Yan, his eyes full of impatience. ?This man is none other than Sima Kuang, the son of the city lord. ??And the woman who was hit by Xia Yan had an outstanding appearance, and the bright red rouge mole between her eyebrows was even more eye-catching, enough to make most women feel ashamed. ??At this moment, the scene of her being half-held in Sima Kuang''s arms stung Xia Yan''s eyes even more. Bitch! How dare you seduce my fianc! She slapped the woman. It was this scene that Xia Ben saw when he came over. Thinking of the consequences of this slap, he wanted to die, so he rushed over as quickly as possible. ?However, it was a step too late. "Snapped!" ?This suddenly attracted everyone inside and outside the building to look over. Xia Ben felt bad, but he soon realized something was wrong. It seems that the one who was slapped was his sister? Xia Yan''s hand was still raised in the air, but her face was hit sideways. The slap was so hard that the bun on her head was thrown away, blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and there were even more marks on her face. With bright red fingerprints. This slap came exactly from Sima Kuang''s hand. Chapter 389： : The evil bell is ringing Sima Kuang himself was a little shocked after the fight. Although he hated Xia Yan, he was not to the point of attacking her. Just now he saw that she was coming to fight Fulan, so he subconsciously did it. ?His palms were still numb after the beating, so he shook them and put them behind his back. Zhao Fulan was shocked: "Master Sima, how could you do anything to this girl!" She hurriedly stepped forward to check on Xia Yan, "Are you okay? I''m the doctor, can you let me take a look at you? Your face is swollen." The voice is soft and the tone is full of concern. Looking at her like this, the regret that Sima Kuang had just risen disappeared. Fulan was always so kind. It was clear that Xia Yan was vicious enough to attack her just now, but now she helped her look after her injuries regardless of her previous grudges. Looking at the two bloodstains on Xia Yans face where medicine had been applied, Zhao Fulans eyes flashed, and she stretched out her hand to touch them lightly. Xia Yan was still confused at this moment, her ears were buzzing, she was temporarily deaf, and she couldn''t hear what the people next to her said. Half of his face was numb from the pain, and he was not aware of Zhao Fulan''s touch. Xia Bi, who rushed over, pulled her back and half-protected her in his arms. He took a deep look at Zhao Fulan and said to Sima Kuang, "Our Xia family will remember this slap." He actually slapped his sister in front of everyone and thought that the whole Xia family was dead? This Sima Kuang looked okay at first, but now his eyes hurt more and more as he looked at him. She didn''t know what it was about him that Xia Yan fell in love with. ?Oh, he forgot, Xia Yan is stupid, its no wonder he would fall in love with such a person. After saying that, Xia Ben didn''t give Sima Kuang time to react, half dragging and half carrying Xia Yan away. ??Zhao Fulan looked at the two people leaving, and the corner of his mouth raised an imperceptible arc, which quickly disappeared. He turned to worry and said: "Master Sima, I have caused trouble for you. What if the Xia family takes action against you? I heard that the Xia family is very powerful in the city, and the Xia family has always been a bit domineering and unreasonable..." Sima Kuang was originally a little frightened by Xia Ben''s words. After all, although he was the son of the city lord''s palace, he was just a concubine who was not very favored. But Xia Ben was different. He was the only legitimate son of the head of the Xia family. Although the Sima family is the controller of this city, the family background is not deep. On the contrary, the Xia family has a long history in Yufu City. The influence is intertwined and the roots are deep. Therefore, the Xia family is not any weaker than the Sima family. . Taken together, he is completely incomparable to Xia Ben. However, in front of the woman he loves, a man will not give in! He smiled nonchalantly and said, "It''s okay, Xia Yan is being irrational about this matter. I''m also afraid that she will hurt you, so I will do something to her in desperation. At worst, I will come to the door in person someday to tell Xia Yan." apologize." ?Given how much Xia Yan cared about him, as long as he said a few nice words, wouldn''t she turn around and forgive herself? If she comes forward then, I''m afraid the Xia family will be blocked by her before they take action against him. ?Thinking of this, Sima Kuang completely let go of his worries. Zhao Fulan lowered his eyes, covering up the contempt in them, but said: "That would be great." Lets go, Im here to take you to see Douyu today, dont let irrelevant people affect your mood. Sima Kuang took the lead and walked inside. Just as Shen Yizhi and his party came out of Douyu Hall, the two groups met each other in the corridor. Sima Kuang was stunned when he saw Shen Yizhi, "Miss Shen, why have you disappeared for four years without even saying hello?" Shen Yizhi looked him up and down before recognizing him, "Sima Third Young Master, I''m not familiar enough with you to tell you my whereabouts, right?" So why did you have such a questioning tone when you first came up? ??They are at best a nod of acquaintance, the kind of friendship that only requires a nod when they meet. Sima Kuang''s face flashed with embarrassment and anger, "I thought we were already friends." Shen Yizhi said nothing, only showing a polite yet embarrassed smile. While the two were talking, Zhao Fulan knelt down in front of Qing Bao and said, "Little guy, you look so cute. Can you tell your sister your name?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to pinch his cheek. At this moment, the evil-detection bell worn by Qing Bao on his wrist rang. The sound was clear and sweet, but to Shen Yizhi''s ears, it sounded like he was facing a formidable enemy. ??When He Buzhi gave this bracelet to Qing Bao, he said that once someone with evil intentions towards Qing Bao approaches, the evil bell will ring. Shen Yizhi knelt down and wiped Qing Bao''s mouth, "Look at you, the edges of your mouth are all stained." Hence the situation and separate Zhao Fulan. I wonder what I call this girl? She was asking about Zhao Fulan, but Sima Kuang stepped forward and introduced: "This is the young master of the Immortal Medicine Sect, Miss Zhao Fulan and Zhao." There was a hint of complacency in his expression. The young master of the Immortal Medical Sect? Shen Yizhi showed a hint of just the right surprise, "I have long admired the name, and I heard that the people in the Immortal Medicine Sect are all very skilled in medicine. They travel all year round to help people, and I don''t know how many people have been saved. I am really lucky to meet Miss Zhao here. " ??Zhao Fulan said humbly: "It is the duty of a doctor to treat illnesses and save people. I don''t deserve Miss Shen''s praise." The two exchanged business boasts and said goodbye with smiles on their faces. After taking a few steps, Zhao Fulan looked back at Qing Bao. This child really looked very similar to that person. Could it be related to him? Sima Kuang asked: "What''s wrong?" Zhao Fulan looked away, "That kid is so lovable, I''m a little reluctant to let him go." Shen Yizhi noticed it, but did not look back, and the smile on his face faded. Qing Bao, do you still remember what Uncle He said when he gave you this bell bracelet? Remember, Uncle He said that if a bad person approaches, the bell will ring. Qing Bao fiddled with the bell on his bracelet, but he couldn''t make it make any sound. Cui Yue whispered: "Sister Shen, the bell rang when Miss Zhao came near. Doesn''t this mean -" She has a good impression of the Immortal Medicine Sect, and Miss Zhao is also a kind-hearted person. She used to admire the young sect leader very much. But now she discovered that Miss Zhao was actually malicious towards Qing Bao as soon as they met, and she couldn''t help but feel a little disillusioned. Shen Yizhi told Qing Bao and the other three: "If you meet this Miss Zhao again in the future, you should all stay away from her, do you understand?" ??Niannian shrugged her nose: "I don''t like her in the first place, that woman smells terrible!" Shen Yizhi was surprised, "Is there any? Why didn''t I smell it?" Her sense of smell was very sensitive, and she felt that there was a faint fragrance lingering on Zhao Fulan, like orchid and musk, mixed with a hint of medicinal fragrance. Although she didn''t like Zhao Fulan, she had to admit that this smell was similar to the unpleasant smell. The smell has nothing to do with it. ?Nian Nian said seriously: "It just smells bad, just like rotten and smelly fish." Chapter 390： : Let’s fight all night tonight Shen Yizhi thought about it. Nian Nian would not tell lies. If she said she smelled it, she must have smelled it. Thinking that Nian Nian''s bloodline was different from that of ordinary people, she couldn''t help but guess. ?Perhaps what she smells is the scent of soul? Otherwise, she wouldn''t be the only one who could smell it. Then Nian Nian, tell me, do we smell anything? Shen Yizhi just asked casually, but he didn''t expect Nian Nian to actually nod: "Aunt Shen, you are fragrant and warm, Qing Bao is like cream ice cream, and Yuan Bao is as clear and clean as water." Cream ice cream? Hahaha, this description is really perfect. Shen Yizhi couldn''t stop laughing. Cui Yue asked excitedly: "What about me?" Well, Yueer tastes...orange. Nian Nian thought for a moment and found an accurate adjective. Cui Yue chuckled, orange flavor? What about my brother? It tastes like cabbage. Nian Nian said not sure. Cui Ying: Why did your painting style change when you came to him? ?The group of people walked out chatting and laughing. On the other side, Sima Kuang received bad news. What? I lost two thousand spirit stones in a gambling battle, plus tens of thousands of taels of silver? What do you do for food! As a concubine, Sima Kuang was not qualified to inherit the city lord''s mansion, so he was sent by the family to take care of the shop. He was responsible for Tianyi Floor. As a derivative industry of Tianyi Floor, Douyu Hall can bring in huge profits every month. From the income, Sima Kuang often put money into his own treasury. This time, he originally thought that what was waiting for him was the "filial piety" of Manager Xu, but unexpectedly, what Manager Xu presented him was an account book! He turned his hands back tremblingly, his face getting bluer and bluer. He slammed the account book onto Manager Xu''s head, "What the **** is going on?!" After hearing the whole story, Sima Kuang gritted his teeth and said, "It''s Xia Yan again!" ??How much trouble is this stupid woman going to cause him! ?If it weren''t for her, Shen Yizhi wouldn''t accept the bet, let alone bet two hundred spirit stones on himself to win! Their Douyu Hall doesnt have to pay such a large sum of money! ?Thats two thousand spirit stones! ??It took several years after he took over Tianyilou to save so much wealth, and now he will lose it all! Of course, for Shen Yizhi, who directly caused his imminent bankruptcy, he no longer had the vague affection he had before, only resentment. ?He suddenly thought: "The money hasn''t been given out yet, has it?" Manager Xu: "Not yet. I told Miss Shen that I couldn''t raise so many spiritual stones for the time being and asked her to give me two days'' grace. Miss Shen agreed." Sima Kuang rubbed the golden jade ring on his thumb and said, "Okay, I''ll figure this out." ?When he returned to the box, the expression on his face was almost under control, thinking that others would not be able to see anything. ?However, as soon as he entered, Zhao Fulan asked: "Did something happen? I saw that the third son''s face was not very good." Sima Kuang almost couldn''t help but touch his face. Is it really that obvious? forced a smile: "It''s not a big deal, Miss Zhao doesn''t need to worry." Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Zhao Fulan didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, she just paid routine attention and didn''t really care about him that much. ?Coming out of the underground market, Shen Yizhi checked the time. It was after five o''clock, and it was almost time to have dinner. There are still about ten days until the Lantern Festival, but the streets are already warming up. Lanterns are hung out in various shapes, and the Yuanxiao shop shouts, "Sweet Yuanxiao, salty Yuanxiao, and meat Yuanxiao are all delicious." ?Some wealthy shops will also put up lanterns in front of their doors, with brilliant golden light and colorful embroidery. Various fairy stories are painted on the lanterns, which shows that the pursuit of immortality and worship here is at its peak. Others have propped up long poles tens of meters long, with colorful curtains hanging on them. On the curtains, various paper-mach figures from various operas are floating in the wind, like flying fairies. As night falls, night market stalls are set up, selling various snacks and performing jugglers, making it very lively. ?Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and the others for a walk, eating, shopping, playing and watching, and didn''t go back until after nine o''clock in the evening. When she was ready to go to bed, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to tell her father. ?Sure enough, when I opened the photo stone, I saw several messages from my father, as if he was making serial calls to his death. Yibao, when are you coming back? Xiao Che caught a big octopus. Lets have octopus **** tonight? Or grilled octopus. "Yibao, why don''t you reply to me? Is something wrong?" Yibao, dont scare dad, dads little heart cant stand being scared. Shen Yizhi below didn''t even have the courage to look at it. It was all her fault that she took Qing Bao and the others to have too much fun at the night market and made her father so worried. He quickly replied to the message: "Dad, I''m sorry. We were visiting the night market earlier. It was too noisy and we didn''t notice the movement of the image stone, so we didn''t reply to you in time. Don''t worry, we are all fine. I will take care of you tonight. Qing Bao and the others are resting here, and I will take them around the island tomorrow, so I wont go back for the time being. The octopus is waiting for me to come back and cook it for you to eat~" Finally, Shen Yizhi sent this piece of news after being sold out. After waiting for a while, Shen Jianghan replied: Well, you guys had fun, theres no need to come back in a hurry. Shen Yizhi took a long breath and finally felt relieved. On Kunling Island. In the stone pavilion, the lights are brightly lit. Shen Jianghan put down the shadow stone and said, "Come on, come on, Yibao won''t be back tonight, let''s fight all night!" Zhang Lingche and Qiu Zhongya cheered up when they heard this. The table soon resounded with the joyful sound of mahjong clashing together. The next morning, Shen Yizhi dug Qing Bao and the others out of their beds early. The three little guys were still in a daze, unable to open their eyes. ?Shen Yizhi pinched their chubby faces and little hands and feet like lotus roots, and then put clothes on them. Go and brush your teeth and wash your face. Whoever does it the fastest will be rewarded with a gift pack of snacks! The motivating effect of the snacks was so great that the three people who were confused just now woke up immediately and rushed to wash up. Shen Yizhi took everyone out without even having breakfast. Cui Yue let out a long yawn: "Sister Zhizhi, where are you taking us?" Lets go eat delicious food! Take a look at the scenery. As soon as they heard the delicious food, everyone became excited and their eyes were filled with anticipation. As for the last sentence "looking at the scenery", they automatically ignored it. There are eight landscapes on Sanzhu Island: White Crane Morning Bell, Xiaotai Mingyue, Twin Waterfalls and Flying Spring, East Peak Clouds, West Mountain Pine Snow, Zizhi Sunset, Yunmen Blessed Land, and Zizhu Cave. What Shen Yizhi wanted to take them to see was the "White Crane Morning Bell", located in Lingyin Temple, thirty miles outside Yufu City. There is a small crane peak in the temple. There is an old pine tree on the peak that has lived for an unknown number of years. Many white cranes like to live here. The big bell in the temple hangs under the pine tree. ?At noon every day (6 o''clock), the monks who specialize in ringing bells in the temple will come here and ring the big bell. Chapter 391： : Encounter in Purple Bamboo Forest The big bell buzzes, and the rich, clear and ethereal sound of the bell ripples in circles, and the white cranes that live here will spread their wings and fly. In the faint ringing of the bell, the mountain mist, ancient pines and white cranes form a beautiful picture, ethereal and full of fairy spirit. It makes those who see it forget about the world, and their souls seem to have been baptized. So many people come here every day. In order to watch this scene, some people will come to the temple to stay and stay in the temple a day or even a few days in advance. Shen Yi knew that there was a Tianzhou, and he took a few people to Xiaohe Peak in a few minutes, just in time to catch up. She took out the photo stone, recorded the scene, and sent it to Gu Xueting. Mom, take us to eat something delicious quickly! Qing Bao took a step slowly while washing up and failed to get the snack gift package. He was thinking about the delicious food she mentioned along the way. Little greedy cat. Shen Yizhi scratched his nose. The delicious food is in Lingyin Temple. ?Most of the pilgrims who come here to offer incense are actually attracted by the delicious food. Shen Yizhi felt that the abbot of Lingyin Temple knew how to use his own advantages. Lingyin Temple is built on the hillside. A spring flows through it on the top of the mountain, forming a spring pool on the mountain behind the temple. The water in the pool is extremely sweet and refreshing. ??The monks in the temple used this spring water to water their vegetables and crops, and the things they grew were extremely delicious, with a hint of sweetness. ??Coupled with the fact that the monks in the temple kitchen are very good at their craftsmanship, the food they make will naturally taste great. ?Among them, the tofu buns, cabbage and mushroom soup, and honey-juice lotus seeds are the most delicious and are famous far and wide. Many business travelers from outside come here because of its reputation. Shen Yizhi and his party entered the temple and first went to the main hall to worship various gods and Buddhas. The gods and Buddhas here are different from those worshiped by people on the mainland, but form their own system. The leading **** is the well-known lake **** on Qiandao Lake. ?He was stepping on a huge conch under his feet, his posture was high, his eyes were shining, and he was holding a trident in his hand. Qing Bao looked at it with doubts in his eyes and tugged at Shen Yizhi''s clothes: "Mother, isn''t that Grandpa Qiu?" As soon as these words came out, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the palace. Shen Yizhi showed no signs of panic on his face and smiled helplessly, "This kid thinks the portraits hanging at home are real people." Hearing this, everyone was stunned and no longer paid attention to the childish words of a child. Qing Bao wanted to say more, but Shen Yizhi squeezed his hand and winked at him to let him understand. Qing Bao was also a ghost, so he immediately shut his mouth. ?After worshiping the gods, Shen Yizhi donated a generous sum of money for incense. The monk guarding the merit box said "Amitabha" to her and handed her a simple wooden sign. "The donor must be tired after coming all the way, so please come with the poor monk." How can the temple not show its mercy when someone is being lenient? This means that it landed in the vegetarian room of the temple. It is a well-known unspoken rule that if pilgrims donate money for sesame oil, the temple will provide sumptuous vegetarian meals. As for those who are waiting for free prostitution, they still want to eat delicious vegetarian food? Beautiful thought! ??The monk led Shen Yizhi and his entourage to a small courtyard for entertaining guests, invited them to sit down, served tea and snacks, and then went down to pass on the meal. Whats rare is that the tea snacks contain the slightest bit of aura. Eating food containing spiritual energy is self-evidently beneficial to people. This is the reason why Lingyin Temple has endured for so long. Shen Yizhi tasted it when she came here to eat for the first time and guessed that the spring water was actually a spiritual spring. However, the temple was strictly controlled and the abbot also had some cultivation skills, so she did not investigate in depth. ?There is no need for it now, after all, there is a real spiritual spring lying in her space. Mother, the person we worshiped just now was obviously Grandpa Qiu, why didnt you let me tell you? Qing Bao remembered to ask while chewing the bun. This matter was very complicated to talk about, but Shen Yizhi didn''t want to lie to them, so he had to lie: "This is a secret. Don''t let others know, otherwise Grandpa Qiu''s magic power will be taken away by God. We all have to keep Grandpa Qiu''s secret oh." ?Is it so serious? Qingbao and Qingbao all nodded solemnly. ?Cui Yue was very curious and wanted to ask more carefully, but was stopped by Cui Yue''s eyes. He picked up a steamed bun and put it on her plate, "Eat more." This is to make her eat more and talk less. Cui Yue was born into a big family like the Cui family. Although the Wang family intended to raise her, she was not a stupid person who didn''t understand anything since she was a child. Her eldest brother made it so obvious that she would naturally not be so stupid anymore. Go ahead and ask, just dig in and eat. After a delicious breakfast, Shen Yizhi took a few people to visit various places on the island. As you can see from the name, the bright moon on Xiaotai can only appear at night, and it is already the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. The moon is not round, so it cannot be called a bright moon, so it cannot be seen yet. ??The sunset glow of Zizhi can only be seen in the evening. So Shen Yizhi chose the second stop - Yunmen Blessed Land! Then there are the twin waterfalls and flying springs, the clouds on the east peak, and the purple bamboo cave. When we visited the Zizhu Cave Station, it was already noon, and there happened to be a restaurant in the Zizhu Forest. You can continue shopping after eating. ?Walking in the purple bamboo forest, Shen Yizhi found a very familiar figure not far away in front of him. The man was dressed in white, with a fairy-like temperament and a leisurely pace. As he approached, Shen Yizhi stopped him in surprise: "Mr. Zhong?" ?Isnt that man Dr. Zhong Wuqi Zhong from Manfuju? She never expected to meet him here. Zhong Wuqi was obviously surprised, but he quickly calmed down and showed a gentle smile to Shen Yizhi, "Miss Shen." Zhong Wuqi''s appearance was so outstanding that Cui Yue couldn''t help but take a second look, "Sister Zhizhi, who is this young master?" Shen Yizhi introduced both parties. After getting to know each other, the two groups of people merged into one place and walked inside together. Mr. Zhong, why are you here? Langcheng is tens of thousands of miles away from here, and Zhong Wuqi has no cultivation level Wait a minute, Shen Yizhi suddenly discovered that Zhong Wuqi was no longer an ordinary person, and had already reached the second level of Qi Refining! What did he experience during this time? Or have some adventures? Shen Yizhi suddenly became curious about what he saw on the way from Langcheng to here. Zhong Wuqi opened a bamboo branch and said, "I couldn''t see before. I didn''t know what the green mountains, green waters, white clouds and sky looked like. After your eyes were cured by you, I went out to travel. I wanted to see more about the different folk customs and medicinal materials in different places." . Why is Miss Shen here?" Shen Yizhi: "This is my hometown. I grew up here, but something happened later and I ended up living in Lijiazhuang." In fact, strictly speaking, Kunling Island is her home, but in the eyes of outsiders, Kunling Island does not exist, and she is not easy to talk to others, so she simply regards Sanzhu Island as her hometown. "I see." Chapter 392： : A hidden wine shop Zhong Wuqi said: "Actually, the main purpose of my coming out this time is to collect medicinal materials from various places, understand their properties, and compile a "Compendium of Medicinal Materials". I couldnt do it before, but now that I have the opportunity, I have to seize the time. However, this matter is more difficult than I imagined, and the progress is very slow. So far, I have only completed one-tenth of the work. Shen Yizhi secretly praised in his heart after hearing this, isn''t this the contemporary Li Shizhen? There is no encyclopedia of medicinal herbs in this era, and Zhong Wuqi is probably the first person to want to do so and take action. ??If it is done, it will definitely be a great good thing that will benefit the present and the future. She admired it very much and wanted to do her part. If there is anything I can do to help, Mr. Zhong, just ask. Zhong Wuqi didnt refuse, Thats exactly what Wuqi meant. On the way, the two began to discuss the compilation of the "Chinese Medicinal Canon". In modern times, Shen Yizhi has a private library with three floors. It contains classics from all over the world, most of which are medical books and pharmacopoeias. She has included them all in the book and has also studied them. through. So she has full say in the compilation of pharmacopoeia. Zhong Wuqi often felt enlightened when he listened to her words. Some of the medicines she mentioned were something he had never heard of before. I wanted to take out a pen and paper and record it on the spot. Along the way, the two of them had a lively discussion and gradually fell behind. Qing Bao and others ran to the front. Cui Ying followed him, fearing that some of them would get lost. When they arrived at the place where Shen Yizhi said they were, Qing Bao and the others didn''t see the wine shop at all. ?A few people also searched around separately, but still couldn''t find it. Cui Yue ran to Shen Yizhi and said, "Sister Zhizhi, we didn''t see the wine shop you mentioned." Zhong Wuqi said: "I heard that the owner of this wine shop has a very weird temperament. Whether he can open it or not depends on his mood. If he doesn''t want to open it, no one will be able to find the location of the wine shop. It seems that we are not very lucky today, and we happen to meet him. Its time for him to be in a bad mood. Shen Yizhi: Shit, that guy must be drunk and hasnt sobered up yet. Follow me. She knew the owner of the wine shop very well. After all, they had a relationship where they drank together and got into trouble. The location of the wine shop is actually right in front of you. The reason why everyone can''t see it is just that it is covered by the formation. ?Led by Shen Yizhi, an acquaintance, the group successfully passed through the formation, and a two-story bamboo building appeared in front of them. A wine flag was hung on a bamboo pole upstairs, swaying in the wind. ??There is a fence made of bamboo strips outside, enclosing a medium-sized yard. Inside, a few big white geese are patrolling their territory leisurely and with their heads held high. When he saw Shen Yizhi and his group, he immediately turned his neck and rubbed his flippers on the ground, as if he was ready to attack at any time. Cui Yue said: "These big white geese look so fierce." ?Those big white geese seemed to understand, squawking and rushing over. With their elongated necks and flat bright red beaks, they shoveled over like shovels. Shen Yizhi didn''t panic at all. He scattered a handful of spiritual rice like a goddess scattering flowers. With food first, the geese''s attack was disrupted and they hesitated for a moment. They decided to eat first as a sign of respect. The big white goose that was pecking at rice naturally couldn''t distinguish its mouth from pecking at people. Shen Yizhi and his people successfully passed the white goose cordon and entered the bamboo building. A strong smell of alcohol hit my face. But no one saw one. ?Shen Yizhi walked behind the counter, and sure enough, the owner of the wine shop, Sima Xiao, was sleeping soundly with a wine jar in his arms. There were still some wine drops on the beard on his chin that was as lush as a weed. ?After all these years, his habits remain unchanged. How to wake up an alcoholic? Of course, bring out better wine. Shen Yizhi took out a jar of sorghum wine that had Jiuquan added to it at the beginning of brewing. ?This wine has been buried in space for nearly a year, and the liquid has turned into a semi-viscous ointment, as transparent as amber. If you want to drink it, you have to add water or lighter wine to mix it. ?Otherwise, if you just drink a glass, you will be drunk to death. But such high-alcohol liquor is Sima Xiao''s favorite. ?Like other flower wines and fruit wines, they are not strong enough in his opinion! Shen Yizhi opened the wine jar, and a wine mist suddenly filled the air. If she hadn''t changed her external breathing to internal breathing in time, she would have been hit by the wine mist and fell down. ?In the lobby, Cui Yue couldn''t stand the smell of wine, so she took Qing Bao and others to the yard to play with the big white goose. Sima Xiao shrugged his nose and sniffed at the wine jar in Shen Yizhi''s hand without even opening his eyes. ?Shen Yizhi smirked and stepped back step by step, hooking him and slowly crawling out from behind the counter. At the same time, he recorded this section with a photo stone. Hahahaha, wait for Sima Xiao to wake up and show him, I wonder what his expression will be! Its interesting to think about it. After the temptation was almost done, Shen Yizhi sealed the wine jar. Sima Xiao woke up immediately and looked around: "Where''s the wine? Where''s the wine?" Shen Yizhi looked at him like this and clicked his tongue twice: "Old Xiao, we haven''t seen each other for only four years, how come you have made yourself look so sloppy? You are more than ten years older." Sima Xiao is actually not old, he has not yet reached his thirties, but he is only eight or nine years older than Shen Yizhi. ?However, when they first met, the two often bickered and even gave each other "nicknames." Sima Xiao is Lao Xiao, and Shen Yizhi is Xiaoya. When they meet each other, they dont even call each other by their names. Instead, they call each other Lao Xiao and Xiao Ya, deliberately insulting each other. When they met again, Shen Yizhi''s resentment factor became more active than ever before, and he insulted Sima Xiao when he opened his mouth. She was still waiting for Sima Xiao to reply, but he stared at her blankly for a while, then rushed over and hugged her leg: "You heartless person, you have been gone for four years, I waited well Its hard work. Shen Yizhi: ? Cui Ying and Zhong Wuqi, who were watching the whole process: "..." "Pinch me." Sima Xiao stretched out his arm in front of Shen Yizhi. He still couldn''t believe that Shen Yizhi appeared in front of him like this. He thought he might be hallucinating when he was drunk, or maybe he was dreaming. ?Shen Yizhi pinched him hard without politeness. Sima Xiao screamed in pain. Nearly jumped up. ?But it also confirmed that the person in front of me was real and not my own imagination. ?Thinking of his current unkempt appearance, Sima Xiao ran upstairs at lightning speed. ??Cui Ying was a little shocked by his unreasonable behavior (madness), and stared blankly at the direction in which he disappeared. Shen Yizhi waved his hand and asked them to sit down, "Leave him alone, he just has such a personality." ?After a while, Sima Xiao, who had shaved, taken a shower, and changed clothes, appeared in front of a few people again. Chapter 393： : The man favored by the God of Cooking ?Looking at Sima Xiao, who looked completely different from the other, Shen Yizhi looked him up and down. Sima Xiao coquettishly brushed up a strand of long hair that was specially left in front of his forehead, "How about it? Isn''t he so handsome that you can''t recognize him?" Shen Yizhi was amused, "Okay, stop being coquettish here and hurry up and cook. We are all hungry." Come here and help me. Sima Xiao walked to the kitchen and pulled her to be a strong man without any courtesy. After entering the kitchen, Sima Xiao directed Shen Yizhi to come. The **** fish kept in the water tank was picked up and disposed of. Go outside and chop a purple bamboo of suitable thickness. Go to the yard and catch a goose. ??If someone else dared to order her like this, Shen Yizhi would teach him how to behave in a minute. But who called this man Sima Xiao? He is the only one who can conquer her in cooking. ??If the cooking skills are divided into levels, she can reach level 3, and the deliciousness of the food she cooks will naturally be three stars. With the blessing of the ingredients in the space and the artifact of the Eternal Burning Cauldron, it can reach four stars or four and a half stars. ?However, Sima Xiao doesn''t rely on anything. Even ordinary ingredients can reach the level of four and a half or even five stars with the help of his skillful hands. He is a man favored by the God of Cooking. She can''t compare to this, because her talent is not focused on cooking. Her current cooking skills were all developed through love. So in the kitchen, she obeyed him. Thinking that she would soon be able to eat his delicious food, it was nothing for her to do some work. After getting the fish and bamboo in place, Shen Yizhi came to the yard and prepared to catch the goose with his bare hands. In the yard, Qing Bao squatted by the hawksbill turtle basin and looked at his precious fish. Yuanbao walked slowly with his hands behind his back like a little researcher, seeming to be studying the terrain. Nian Nian was riding on a big white goose, "Drive! Drive! Drive! Run faster -" The three children have each found their own happiness. Shen Yizhi scanned the group of geese. Well, the one squatting on the stone mill is neither fat nor thin, with smooth and graceful lines. He must have exercised a lot, and the meat must be very firm and delicious. That''s you! Perhaps sensing her death gaze, the chosen big white goose started to cause trouble. It flapped its wings and sank into the group of geese, trying to confuse the audience and perfectly hide itself inside. It''s a pity that it is too naive and does not know Shen Yizhi''s strength at all. ?She threw a confinement talisman over, and the goose was frozen in place, unable to move or speak, as if it had become a goose statue. The geese next to me thought a fake goose had wandered in, so they pecked it several times. When they saw that it didn''t respond, they pecked even more vigorously. Shen Yizhi became anxious when she saw it. This was the goose she had chosen to make delicious food. What if they pecked it to bits? A handful of spiritual rice was scattered again. The geese have all gone to grab the food, so how can they care about the "fake goose"? Shen Yizhi walked over and picked it up easily. Just as he was about to go back to the kitchen, Qing Bao suddenly called out: "Mom, come and see! Little Peanut has laid an egg!" What is the meaning of small peanut eggs? Shen Yizhi leaned over and saw a round object the size of an egg lying in the basin. It was white with light brown. At first glance, he really thought it was an egg. She picked it up and looked at it, "Is it really from a peanut?" Yeah! I saw it with my own eyes! A fish actually lays an "egg". This is unscientific! Shen Yizhi put the "egg" away and planned to study it carefully at night. ?For Shen Yizhi''s sake, Sima Xiao rarely cooked a large table of dishes. Beggar fish, drunken goose, bamboo fungus and winter melon ball soup, fried bamboo shoots with mushroom oil, braised bamboo rat, braised fish maw with crab roe, and braised clams. The clam is a kind of shellfish that grows in shallow coastal areas. Its shell is covered with neat radial grooves. People here also call it "corrugated". Its shell can be used as medicine, and its meat is rich in nutrients. It also has the functions of nourishing blood, strengthening the stomach, sobering up, and resolving phlegm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the boiled clam boiled with wine ????? Sima Xiao just fried a plate of it and ate it while drinking. The staple food is bamboo tube braised rice. The rice grains are wrapped with braised shrimp, bacon, crab sauce, green beans, and shiitake mushrooms. Each rice grain fully absorbs the sauce. When you open it, the aroma is so fragrant that it makes you feel so good. "Come on, everyone, sit down and eat!" Sima Xiao was not polite to them, so he sat down first. Shen Yizhi glanced at it and said, "Hey, why is there no wine?" Sima Xiao glanced at her and said, "I have to ask you." He was awakened by the fragrance of the jar of wine she brought out, but when he saw her, he was so shocked that he forgot about the wine for a while. After cooking a meal, wont you wake up? How could Shen Yizhi not understand what he meant? He immediately contributed the wine. "This jar of wine is very strong. You can drink it yourself, while we drink from this jar." She took out another jar of lighter and more refreshing fruit wine. ??A group of people here are eating and drinking happily, but on the other side, the Xia Mansion is gloomy and gloomy. Shuangqing Pavilion. The courtyard where Xia Yan lives. ?She got up from a nap, rang the bell on the bedside, and the maid came in with a basin to serve her. Walked to the bed, bent down to put down the basin, and looked at her: "Miss" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly let out a frightened scream: "Ah! Ghost!" ?The basin in her hand hit the ground with a clang, and water splashed everywhere, but the maid didn''t care about it and ran out in a mess. ?The person disappeared in a flash. Xia Yan just woke up, her head was still a little dizzy, and she couldn''t react for a while. When he realized what the maid had done, his anger surged in his heart. How dare this wretched maid! ?She stood up suddenly and kicked the basin over, but she forgot that she had not put on her shoes yet. Her toes came into direct contact with the copper basin, and her face was twisted in pain. ?She bent over and hugged her foot and gasped in pain. ?Inadvertently I caught a glimpse of the face reflected in the copper basin ?The bumps are full of pustules, large and small, like toads. Ah! Ghost! She screamed in the same frightened voice as the maid. The maid ran out all the way, alarming many people. The mistress of the Xia family and the controller of the entire backyard, An Shi, the biological mother of Xia Yan and Xia Ben, quickly got the news and rushed to her daughter''s yard. Yanyan, mother has already punished the maid who talked nonsense. Its okay. The injury on your face will be healed soon as long as you apply medicine, just like before. ??As Mrs. An walked towards Xia Yan, she comforted her softly. ?However, Xia Yan always sat on the ground with his back to her. Seeing her devastated look, Mrs. An became even more angry at the maidservant. She felt that the punishment was too light, it was just two scars, and she actually said that her naughty temper was a ghost. Get up quickly, the ground is cold. Anshi put her hands on Xia Yan''s shoulders and tried to pull her up. "Mother..." Xia Yan slowly turned her head with a cry in her voice. Chapter 394： : As if possessed by a toad Anshi looked at the face in front of her, her heart stopped beating for a moment, then she let out a short scream, rolled her eyes and fainted. Xia Yan: It was under such circumstances that Sima Kuang came to visit. Xia Bi had already ordered the concierge that if Sima Kuang came again, he would be sent away directly and not allowed to come in. As for what he said, the concierge naturally followed the imperial edict and carried it out without any discount. So when Sima Kuang came to the door this time, he couldn''t even get in through the Xia family''s door. ?This is completely different from the previous situation where we were very popular and the service was considerate. The gap was so big that Sima Kuang found it difficult to accept it for a while. ??In the past, Xia Yan would not come even if he begged him to come, but now he turned him away. What a good job Xia Yan did! ?Although he doesn''t come here rarely, if the matter of yesterday''s slap is not resolved, his life will be difficult in the future. ??Moreover, he also wanted to let Xia Yan take the initiative to bear the huge loss of two thousand spiritual stones. ?Today, he had to see Xia Yan no matter what. Please tell Miss Xia, please. At his signal, the attendant behind him stepped forward and handed a purse to the concierge. Xia Bi happened to see this scene when he came back. "Hey, isn''t this the third young master of the City Lord''s Mansion? How come you have the time to come to our Xia Mansion? You are so noble and humble, you really make our Xia Mansion shine, haha, don''t you think so?" ??The followers behind Xia Bi immediately agreed and threw skills such as "pointing to the mulberry and scolding the sophora grove" and "innuendo" at Sima Kuang. Sima Kuang felt deeply humiliated. ?Take a deep breath and swallow it for now. When the day comes, he will definitely pay it back a thousand times! "It was my fault for what happened yesterday. I came here specifically to apologize to your sister today. Mr. Xia, I hope you will be accommodating." Sima Kuang felt that his attitude had been extremely low. However, in Xia Ben''s opinion, there was no sign of apology on his face. WTF! "Apologise? Are you sure?" Xia Bi walked over and opened the gift box held by Sima Kuang''s entourage. Such a small pearl is not even qualified to be set on my sisters shoes. "Isn''t this hairpin too insincere? My maid doesn''t even bother to wear it, but you still hold it up and give it to my sister?" "Is this abalone? You treat our Xia family as beggars, and you have the nerve to give away such a lousy thing?" Xia Bi criticized them all. In short, in his opinion, none of the apology brought by Sima Kuang was sincere. Sima Kuang clenched his fists tightly and wanted to rush over and knock him to the ground several times, beating him until his parents didn''t recognize him, but his reason stopped him. ?At this moment, a man ran out of the house in a panic, without even bothering to pay homage to Xia Ben. "Hey Feng Yu, where are you going?" Xia Ben called him. Feng Yu said anxiously: "Young man, go ask the doctor. Miss, she" Noting that this was outside, he could only say vaguely: "The situation is not good, Madam was frightened and fainted." "What? My mother fainted from fright?" Xia Ben immediately ran inside, how could he care about his boss, Ma Kuang? Sima Kuang''s eyes flashed and he followed suit. ??The concierge couldn''t do anything to him directly, so he could only watch him go in. Mother! Xia Bi rushed into Shuangqing Pavilion and saw Mrs. An sitting by the bed crying. He walked over and said, "Mom, I heard that my sister''s condition is not good. What''s wrong?" Anshi wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said, "Your sister..." Before she could finish her words, tears flowed down again. Sima Kuang walked in and said, "Auntie, what''s wrong with Yanyan?" When An saw him, she lost her previous enthusiasm. No mother could have a good impression of someone who slapped her daughter in public. She said in a cold tone: "You called me Yanyan too? Third Young Master, my family is Yanyan." It doesnt matter. Its better to be more careful in the future. Besides, dont worry about the naughty things. Coral, lets see the guests off. How could Sima Kuang be willing to be driven away before anyone even saw him? With a cruel heart, he knelt down directly in the direction of the bed: "Hey... Miss Xia, I really didn''t mean what happened yesterday. You can hit or scold me without any complaints. I just hope you don''t hold your anger in your heart. Bored myself." Sima Kuang himself was moved by himself. ??It''s a pity that An and Xia Ben looked on with cold eyes, even with ridicule in their eyes. Xia Yan hid under the quilt, her mind confused. At one moment, she was reminded of the slow-play scene of Sima Kuang waving his hand and slapping her yesterday, and at another moment, his words of admitting his mistake were echoing. He must have really unintentional, right? After all, they had grown up together, so how could they attack a woman they had only known for a few days? "You go back first, I''ll find you in a few days." Xia Yan, who had no response to An just now, couldn''t help but speak out to Sima Kuang. ??Its just that the quilt is still tightly covered, with no gaps exposed. How can he see her looking like this? Unfortunately, from Sima Kuang''s point of view, she was deliberately hiding from him. A sinister look flashed in his eyes, and he slowly got up from the ground. At this moment, the doctor came. Suddenly no one could care about him. Yanyan, the doctor is here. Come out and show the doctor a look. Anshi tried to lift the quilt. Xia Yan thought Sima Kuang had left, so her hand holding the quilt was not so firm. ?Although she doesnt want others to see her like this, how can the doctor treat her if she doesnt? ??The moment her face was revealed, even a well-informed doctor could not help but be shocked. ??Ms. Xia, is she possessed by a toad? horrible! But as a doctor, he must be steady. The doctor calmed down and felt Xia Yan''s pulse. ?Sima Kuang, who was standing aside and secretly watching, quietly stepped forward to see what Xia Yan was like now and why even the doctor looked so frightened. Xia Bi recovered from the shock and noticed that Sima Kuang was still there and tried to peek at Xia Yan. He frowned and forcibly took him out. After checking the pulse, the doctor shook his head helplessly when he met the hopeful eyes of An and Xia Yan, "I''m sorry for my poor medical skills, but I can''t tell what Miss Xia''s symptoms are." ??The maid sent the doctor out. Anshi touched Xia Yan''s hair comfortingly, "Don''t worry, Yan Yan, there will always be someone who can cure you." After that, the Xia Mansion invited several doctors one after another, almost all the famous doctors in Yufuxing City. That night, the first doctor who was invited to see Xia Yan suddenly felt itchy. When he scratched it, he felt something was wrong. Why were there so many bumps on his body? When I pressed it, it was still a little soft, and something seemed to flow out. The doctor''s heart skipped a beat. He stood up and turned on the lamp. He opened his clothes and took a look. He saw numerous pustules densely scattered all over his body. Chapter 395： :The plague broke out Old man, what are you doing so late at night? The wife turned over on the bed, revealing a face full of pustules, and some pustules even burst due to squeezing. Under the swaying lights, the level of terror is close to five stars. The doctor was so frightened that his legs weakened, he hit the table and knocked over the lamp. The same thing happened not only in their home, but also in many other homes. Kunling Island. Shen Yizhi is studying the "egg" laid by the little flower. This "egg" is very light in texture. Although it is the size of an egg, it weighs less than one-third of an egg. ?Scrape off some fine particles, put them on your fingertips and rub them carefully. They will be very fine and have a little luster. To fully understand it, she even tasted it. You should know that this thing is probably the excrement of small flowers! For the sake of science, she can be regarded as very sacrificial. ?Of course, the key to her courage to try is that this thing smells faintly. The taste is slightly bitter and then sweet. Listing all the traits together, Shen Yizhi had a sense of dj vu as if he had seen them somewhere before. Ah, she remembered! Fish treasure, this is the fish treasure she has been looking for! Shen Yizhi was afraid of making a mistake, so she bought an appraisal ball. The result proved that she was right! And the age of this fish treasure reaches 380 years! ? No wonder Zhan Yuchun said that she had good luck, and Shen Yizhi had to admit this. First, a female monkey sent Gouqi to repay her kindness, and then a domesticated fish gave birth to Yubao. Two of the three medicinal materials she was looking for came into her hands. ?But having said that, Yubao is a stone-like medicinal material produced in the stomachs of carnivorous fish, and it cannot be formed in a short time, but requires a long time to gestate. The little flower is only a few days old, so it is unlikely that this fish treasure was born in its belly. Then where did it come from? Shen Yizhi thought about Xiaohua''s experience in the past few days. If there was anything special, it was that he ate Xia Yan''s huge fighting fish in that fish fighting competition. There was nothing left but bones. So this fish treasure most likely came from the stomach of the white real fish. It was swallowed whole by Xiao Hua and then expelled as a foreign body! After clarifying this series of complicated relationships, Shen Yizhi felt depressed. After all, this fish treasure is no longer a pure fish treasure! But it is still very satisfying to be able to obtain a qualified fish treasure so easily. Shen Yizhi kept the fish treasure well and put it into the space. Just as she was preparing to make something delicious to celebrate, she received a message from Cui Yue using the image stone. Sister Zhizhi, a plague has broken out in Yufucheng! Many people have been infected, and now only people are allowed in and out of the city. Shen Yizhi was horrified: "Plague? Are you and your brother okay?" "No, we haven''t gone out much in the past two days, and now we are hiding at home and dare not go out." "That''s good, just stay at home and don''t go out. I''ll go over and take a look." Shen Yizhi walked out of the yard, thought for a while, and then turned towards the stone pavilion. Uncle Qiu, I received news that a plague broke out in Yufucheng. Qiu Zhongya''s expression was solemn, "Well, this time the plague came fiercely and spread very quickly. It was first reported from Xia Yan in the Xia Mansion. All the doctors who treated her were infected, but they He didnt know that after leaving Xia Mansion, these doctors treated people again, and the patients came into contact with their families... In just one day, most of the people in Yufuxing City were infected. " He left a trace of his spiritual thoughts in each of the statues and was able to sense the demands of the believers, so he was very clear about the situation in Yufuxing City. But precisely because it is clear, it becomes increasingly difficult. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t plagues generally have a dormant period? Why did they break out so quickly this time? ? And this method of infection is also a bit scary. Just by having contact, you are 100% infected. Dad, Uncle Qiu, I plan to go to Yufucheng to have a look. No! The two of them said in unison, with a firm attitude. "What''s not working?" Zhang Lingche happened to be returning from the sea with Qing Bao and the other three, each carrying a bucket full of seafood. ?Shen Yizhi asked Yichang to take the three children aside to play, and told him about the plague outbreak in Yufucheng. Qiu Zhongya said: "I feel that this plague is a bit unusual. I know you must not rush in just because you are a monk. What if even the monks can''t resist it?" Shen Jianghan agreed very much with this. For him, nothing is more important than the safety of his precious daughter. To put it bluntly, what if all the people in the city died? So what if the people''s belief in the "Lake God" is greatly reduced as a result? ?Those are not as important as a hair of his Yibao. However, Zhang Lingche expressed a different opinion: "Xiao Zhi is not as weak as you think. When the time comes, I will enter the city and build a protective barrier around myself to isolate myself from the outside world. I don''t believe that the plague can still be contracted." . Moreover, dont you think this plague is a good opportunity? "The acquisition of wish power has entered a bottleneck period. If the plague can be solved, the people''s faith in the Lake God will be greatly enhanced." Shen Yizhi kept nodding in agreement: "Yes, Dad, I can do it!" "You can be so stupid! Just stay on the island and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Shen Jianghan showed his father''s majesty. ?Zhang Lingche still wanted to speak, but Shen Jianghan stared back. Shen Yizhi secretly exchanged glances with him and stepped out with a look of helplessness on his face. The two of them communicated spiritually. Shen Yizhi: "Master, let''s sneak out." Zhang Lingche: "This entire island is under your father''s control. Do you think you can really sneak out? In the past, he deliberately manipulated you. This time he is determined not to let you go to Yufucheng. You''d better not Think about it. Shen Yizhi: "But there are so many people in the city, I can''t just sit back and watch." Lets not talk about whether we can solve the plague. At least we have to do our part. Besides, she is not bragging. If her medical skills, coupled with so many elixirs and medicinal springs in the space, cannot develop an antidote, then probably no one can. So she had to go this time. ?Zhang Lingche: "Okay, then I will accompany you to go crazy again! I know there is a loophole in the island''s barrier. If you go out from there, even if you know about it, I won''t be able to stop you." Shen Yizhi silently gave him a thumbs up. As a result, Zhang Lingche rolled his eyes: "Come on, don''t compliment me now. I just hope that when the big brother wants to beat me, you can have some conscience and stop watching the joke." Chapter 396： : I can cure her Master, I am that kind of person. You are. Zhang Lingche said coolly. ??Whenever she got into trouble in the past, she didn''t blame him? His name is Master, but he is actually the one who takes the blame and deals with the aftermath for her! ??In the end, the matter was exposed. The elder brother couldn''t bear to do anything to her, so he beat himself up. Instead of helping to plead for mercy, this girl even gloated about her misfortune and added insult to injury! He has finally seen through her. ?But, who said that he had watched this girl grow up? Who told her to have a sweet mouth and be able to coax people? Even if he sees her true face clearly, he will still be deceived by her next time! Thinking of all the bitterness in the past, Zhang Lingche couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for himself. But the actions are still very positive. Took Shen Yizhi to a cliff by the sea, "Okay, this is it." ?Zhang Lingche formed a hand seal and struck it into the void. A transparent barrier emerged, with colorful runes on it scurrying around flexibly like tadpoles, without any trace of order. Under his operation, a gap appeared in the barrier, "Let''s go!" Shen Yizhi''s body turned into a stream of light and jumped out from the gap. Zhang Lingche followed closely behind. Master, why are you here too? Hmph, how can you rest assured if I dont follow you? Zhang Lingche acted very arrogantly. But actually, he didnt want to stay and bear Shen Jianghans anger and beating. What the two of them didnt know was that their escaping from prison scene was actually witnessed by Shen Jianghan. Qiu Chongya: "You say one thing and do another. You refuse to let Zhi Zhi go out, but in fact you can''t help but comply with her wishes." Shen Jianghan snorted angrily: "What are you still doing here? Yufucheng is almost gone, why don''t you think of a way to solve it quickly?" When Qiu Chongya also left and he was the only one left in the pavilion, he looked at the sky, with a touch of melancholy on his side face. Grandpa! My mother is missing! Qingbao and the other three came running over whistling. "Your mother went to the sea to catch big fish. When she comes back, we will have something delicious to eat." Shen Jianghan opened his arms and took the three little guys into his arms. Hearing this, the three of them immediately felt relieved and looked forward to the delicious food. Do you want to play mahjong? Shen Jianghan asked. Think! Three crisp voices came together. They saw the adults having fun before and they wanted to play too, but their mother didnt allow it! ?They can only watch with envy. ?Now that mother is not here, can they play secretly? Come, grandpa will teach you! The four of us, grandfather and grandson, fit together at the same table. Shen Jianghan arranged it happily. * ?In just a few days, Yufucheng lost its previous liveliness and prosperity and became deserted and withered. Most of the shops on the street were closed, and there were no pedestrians, only patrolling city guards. Turning around a street, Shen Yizhi saw a child who had sneaked out and was forcibly taken back by an adult. "You kid, you told me not to come out. What if you get infected by the epidemic? Take a walk, come home with me." ?The child''s eyes were wide open, filled with confusion. Shen Yizhi sighed inwardly, and he and Zhang Lingche went to the house in Qibao Hutong to check on the Cui Ying brothers. They were relieved when they saw that they were fine. Fortunately, no one in the house contracted the disease. ?She left a lot of food and medicine, told them to stay at home well, and then went to Xia Mansion. As the source of the epidemic, Xia Yan must first go and see her condition. ??The main door of Xia Mansion was closed, even the corner door was closed. Dirty water was splashed on the door. There was a mess in front of the door. There were piles of feces, rotten vegetable leaves and other garbage. The stench was overwhelming and flies were buzzing, making it unsightly. ?These were done by those who were infected with the disease or their family members. ??If it had been before, who would have dared to act so arrogantly in front of the Xia family? They didn''t even dare to speak loudly when passing by. But who said that the epidemic spread from Xia Yan? Xia Yan is the God of Plague! He is a sinner who has brought harm to the people in this city! ?Fear caused the people to blame everything on Xia Yan. ??If the gate wall of Xia Mansion had not been strong and well-defended, those who had lost their minds for fear of death would not have been able to break in and do whatever they wanted. Xia Mansion did not respond to the various behaviors of the people outside. It only closed the door tightly and isolated itself from the world. Shen Yizhi shut down his sense of smell and barely found a place to stay. He knocked on the door for a long time before someone removed a small baffle on the corner door and looked out. The Xia Mansion has closed its doors to welcome guests recently. Please go away and stop knocking. ?Just as the man was about to close the flap, Shen Yi knew: "I have a way to cure your young lady''s illness." Xia Zhengxiong, the head of the Xia family, was feeling very anxious. His first reaction after hearing what the concierge said was disbelief. What? She said there is a way to cure Yan Yans disease? ??So many doctors in the city are helpless against Yan Yan''s disease, and they have even been infected. Now, some people say they can cure her? Xia Zhengxiong felt that the girl was either talking nonsense or had some agenda, but she dared to come to the door at the risk of being infected. Even if she had an agenda, he admitted it! Invite people in. ??When Shen Yizhi and Zhang Lingche were brought in by the concierge, Xia Zhengxiong couldn''t help being surprised by their appearance. He felt a similar aura from the two of them. That was the reaction of fellow monks. However, he couldn''t see through their cultivation level, which only meant that both of them were above him in cultivation level. ?At the same time, I felt that Shen Yizhi looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen him before. Combining her medical skills, Xia Zhengxiong had a guess, "Could the girl come from a sect of immortal medicine?" Hearing the words "immortal doctor sect", something quickly flashed through Shen Yizhi''s mind. No, Im just a casual cultivator. After a brief exchange of greetings, Xia Zhengxiong took Shen Yizhi to Shuangqing Pavilion. All the people in Xia Mansion who were infected with the epidemic were gathered here. Fortunately, Shuangqing Pavilion is large enough, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate it. There were more than 500 people in the Xia Mansion. Over the course of one night, more than half of them were infected. The proportion of people infected with the disease in the city is even higher. ?It can be seen that the plague spread quickly and widely. Xia Zhengxiong stopped when he reached the entrance of the courtyard. He watched Shen Yizhi and the others walk in, stood there for a while, and then left with a long sigh. There was a dead silence in the courtyard, and even the originally fresh and beautiful flowers and plants were covered with a layer of gloom. With a sweep of his consciousness, Shen Yizhi took in all the scenes in the courtyard and stepped into Xia Yan''s house. The room was dark, the windows were closed, and the smell in the air was not very good. Shen Yizhi walked over and opened the window, letting in the sunlight and fresh air. Just as a ray of setting sun shone in front of the bed, Xia Yan, whose head was dizzy and her body was hot, seemed to be aware of it. She turned her eyes, but couldn''t open them. ?She cursed in her heart, didn''t she say she wasn''t allowed to open the window? Those servants are really getting more and more disobedient! When she recovers, a new batch must be brought in. Chapter 397： : Evolved Leech Xia Zhengxiong kept his mouth shut to people in the house and was not allowed to tell her about the plague, so Xia Yan didn''t know that the outside world had been turned upside down because of her. Shen Yizhi came to the bed. Even though she was well prepared, her heart skipped a beat when she saw the person lying on the bed. ??If she hadn''t known that the person in front of her was Xia Yan, she really wouldn''t have recognized him. ?This plague was so terrible that it changed her beyond recognition. Looking, hearing and asking. Shen Yizhi first carefully observed Xia Yan''s symptoms and found that this was not any kind of plague she knew. Therefore, she could not treat it based on experience and could only start from scratch. In view of Xia Yan''s current situation, she directly skipped the third step and began to take pulse. "How is it?" Zhang Lingche couldn''t help but ask when he saw that she didn''t take back her hand for a long time. I feel that this is not a disease, but a poison. Poison? The two of them looked at each other and saw the solemn look in each other''s eyes. ??If it is really poisonous, it is man-made, not a natural disaster. I need to confirm again. Shen Yizhi went to see other patients, and after obtaining the consent of a maid, he did some simple experiments on her. It turned out that what they were infected with was indeed a kind of poison. ?This kind of poisonous insect is extremely small and invisible to the naked eye. Only spiritual consciousness can detect it. Once it comes into contact with human skin, it will burrow in and multiply wildly. ?Those pustules that appear on the patient''s body are actually "breeding grounds" modified by the worms for better reproduction. After being invaded by this kind of poisonous insect, the human body will go through three stages. The whole body is covered with pustules. Fever followed by symptoms of headache, dry throat, and loss of appetite. This process will probably last two to five days. Five days later, the patient will be tortured to death by the poisonous insects. Shen Yizhi imagined that scene and was secretly frightened. Those poisonous insects are hidden in the blood vessels of the human body. Unless all the blood in the body is drained, it is impossible to remove all the poisonous insects from the body. ?However, once a person''s blood is drained, isn''t it a dead end? After leaving Xia Mansion, Shen Yizhi kept thinking, what was the purpose of the person behind doing this? Is it because of a dark psychology that you want a newspaper? "Where are you going?" Zhang Lingche couldn''t help but ask when he saw that she was walking forward, but not in the direction of going back. Go to the north of the city. Shen Yizhi had already learned from Xia Zhengxiong that most of the people in the city who had contracted the disease had been moved to the isolation area in the north of the city to expand the scope of the immune disease again. In the quarantine area, Shen Yizhi''s mood became heavier the further he walked inside. The mess, dullness and despair make this place seem like a dead place. ?Shen Yizhi walked along, performing cleaning skills along the way, and asked Zhang Lingche to help him distribute food and water. ?Although she cannot cure them now, she can still create a clean environment for them so that they will not starve. Thank you, girl The girl is such a good person! May the lake **** bless the girl. Girl, youd better get out of here quickly, lest you get infected too. Shen Yizhi received a lot of sincere gratitude along the way. Some people were unable to speak, but expressed their gratitude with their eyes. ?At a certain moment, a white figure appeared in front of us. The dust-free white was so conspicuous in this bleak isolation area. It is Zhong Wuqi. He was holding a little girl and giving her medicine. A woman sat next to them and looked at them quietly, with a smile on her face covered with pustules. Perhaps sensing her gaze, Zhong Wuqi looked over, gave her a faint smile, and continued to apply medicine to the little girl. Shen Yizhi walked over and placed a portion of food and water in front of the woman. Eat. The woman was surprised at first, and then pleasantly surprised. After thanking her, she unwrapped the still warm paper bag. There were several white and large steamed buns inside. They were soft and hot, and just looking at them made people feel full and happy. feel. ?Although it has only been two days since she came here, she feels like two lifetimes have passed. No one wants to get close to this place, and the food is left alone as soon as it is delivered to the entrance of the alley. However, there are so many people here that it is impossible to separate them. ?She is not strong enough to fight against those people. It doesn''t matter to her, it just hurts her daughter. Just when she was desperate, Dr. Zhong came and treated them and gave them medicine without any objection. Now another girl came to bring food. There are still good people in this world. The woman tore off a small piece of steamed bun and fed it to her daughter, and gave her some water to drink. Shen Yizhi and Zhong Wuqi walked aside and asked him about the situation here. Zhong Wuqi apparently also discovered the truth about the epidemic. He also came up with a very feasible treatment plan. "I once visited a village where a man was bitten by a venomous snake. The village chief used leeches to help him **** out the poisonous blood. I was wondering if I could also use leeches to help the patient **** out the blood containing poisonous snakes. ? I was going to find some leeches to test, and here you are." Leech? Shen Yizhi suddenly had an idea in his mind, "No need to look for it, I have it right here!" She had caught a lot of leeches before. Leeches were more ferocious than leeches, but at this moment, they could play a greater role. Its just that she hasnt cared about the leeches in the space since she arrived at Kunling Island. They should still be there...right? Shen Yizhis spiritual consciousness penetrated into the space and found that the big wooden barrel containing leeches in the laboratory was empty! ?There was only one solitary one left inside. But this one seems to have undergone some kind of mutation, and its body has become as crystal clear as jade. Coupled with its grass-green color, it looks like it is carved from the finest jade. ?There is also a faint golden line on the back. This leech has obviously evolved in the process of constantly devouring its own kind. Somewhat similar to the birth process of Gu. Shen Yizhi caught this leech and put a spiritual brand on it, so that he could completely control it and not be afraid that it would **** blood crazily. He also fed it a large amount of blood food, including a drop of dragon''s blood. It can''t absorb more than one drop, just one drop is enough. Sure enough, after absorbing the dragon''s blood, the golden thread on the leech''s back became more obvious. Shen Yizhi could feel the closeness coming from the well-fed leech. They have developed their own consciousness. It seems that this leech has indeed evolved. She opened her palm and showed the leech to Zhong Wuqi. Lets go, lets try. ?The two came to the woman and explained the situation to her. The woman agreed without thinking. Anyway, how bad can she be now? If it can be cured by luck, it will save a life! Shen Yizhi said warmly: "If you are afraid, just close your eyes." The woman shook her head: "It''s okay." But she covered her daughter''s eyes. Shen Yizhi put the leech on her arm and controlled it to slowly **** blood. Chapter 398： : Just bear with it a little longer ??The pustule on the woman''s arm slowly disappeared, which meant that the worms in her body were being sucked out by the leeches along with the blood. The woman''s lips turned pale due to blood loss. Shen Yizhi paused for a moment and sensed the situation inside her body. The Gu insects quickly multiplied again and occupied her arm again. Shen Yizhi frowned. If this was the case, there would be no way to get rid of all the poisonous insects in her body unless a drug that could inhibit the reproduction of the poisonous insects was developed. Then he sucked blood while giving her blood-boosting pills and Huiyuan Dan to replenish her lost blood. In this way, the total amount of voodoo worms in her body remained unchanged, but it continued to become thinner as the leeches sucked blood, and finally they could all be sucked out. But this is also a stupid method. It is easy to say at the beginning, but at the end, only a small part of the Gu worms are left. Although this small part cannot reproduce, it will run around everywhere. It will be very difficult to accurately **** them out. Big. ? Can a drug be developed that can directly eliminate those bugs? Shen Yizhi and Zhong Wuqi came to a temporarily packed hut and started discussing. All things are interdependent, and there must be something that can restrain this kind of poison. Unfortunately, we dont have much time left now. Zhong Wuqi looked at the scene outside the window, with a knot between his brows. How easy is it to find something to restrain this kind of poison? They don''t even know the origin and characteristics of this kind of Gu. If Wait a minute, why did she forget the appraisal ball! ?Sweep those Gu insects with the appraisal ball, and you will know what they are! ?At this moment, put aside the research spirit and solve this "plague" first. Shen Yizhi went to the woman to get some blood. The color of the blood was not bright red, but a bit turbid gray, which was obviously caused by the massive reproduction of Gu insects. She avoided Zhong Wuqi, exchanged it for an appraisal ball, and appraised the small ball of blood. The results show that- This is a mass of blood invaded by ironclad worms. Iron hydatid worms mostly host humans. Once they enter the human body, the eggs will quickly hatch and develop into enveloped cysts. The onset of the disease is accompanied by symptoms such as fever, itching, and dry throat. Iron cysts are afraid of high-concentration alcohol and high temperatures. If you are accidentally infected with this insect, don''t worry. Drink a large bowl of strong wine and soak your body in hot water. The worms will rush out of the human body and then crawl out of the body. Burned to death by hot water. Shen Yizhi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect the appraisal to be so powerful this time! Not only does it provide information on various aspects of the Gu insect, it also shows the methods to restrain it. ?But this method is too simple, right? Just use high concentration wine and hot water! After thinking about it, although this method is simple, if she didn''t explain it, would she have been able to think of it? This is the case with many things. You will never know how simple it is unless you explain it! But before you know it, you cant think of it even if you rack your brains. Now that he knew the method, Shen Yizhi took action immediately. First, I found Zhong Wuqi: "I suddenly remembered that I had seen a case in a medical book. A child had worms in his belly. The doctor gave him a cup of strong Shaojiao. After drinking, the child killed the worms. I vomited it out. Why dont we try it with wine? Zhong Wuqi: "That''s fine." In any case, the treatment of the plague cannot be successful at one time. The methods are all summarized through continuous experiments, so there is no harm in trying. This time the two found another patient, a middle-aged man. ?He was lying lazily on the straw mat, basking in the sun, with a peaceful expression. He was not as painful and desperate as others, but instead exuded a salty fish smell of "love so much". It seems as if life and death have been disregarded. Lao Zhou. Zhong Wuqi called him, obviously he knew him. Lao Zhou opened one eye, and when he saw Shen Yizhi standing next to Zhong Wuqi, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Is it possible that my soul has flown out of the sky and gone to the Western Paradise? Otherwise, how could I see such a beautiful fairy? ? Shen Yizhi: Among the depressed patients, this man is really a breath of fresh air. ?However, his eyes are pure, and he is not annoying at all. Stop it, were here to do an experiment on you. Lao Zhou made a dull sound, "Come to me to try the medicine again?" It seems that Zhong Wuqi asked him to test medicine frequently before. Shen Yizhi smiled and handed over a bottle of wine, "This time I am not asking you to test medicine, but I am inviting you to drink wine, which is fifty years old." Fifty years is what she made up casually, but the wine in her space is buried in the soil, and one month can be worth the first ten years outside, so it is not a lie to him. Obviously Lao Zhou is also a good drinker. He couldn''t wait to take it and was about to uncork the bottle, but Shen Yizhi blocked it with one hand. Dont be too busy drinking now. Shen Yizhi led people to a small courtyard. Zhang Lingche had already cleaned up the place. There was a large bathtub in the room, which was filled with steaming hot water. Looking at the bucket of hot water, Lao Zhou felt itchy all over his body. "Take off your clothes and go in." Shen Yizhi pointed to the barrel, told Zhong Wuqi a few words, turned around and walked out. ?Although there is no distinction between men and women in the eyes of doctors, now is not the time for surgery and needle insertion. It is just a bath. There is no need for her to watch here. And Zhang Lingche probably wouldnt allow it either. Zhong Wuqi was the only one left in the room. Lao Zhou was not afraid of being seen by a grown man like him, so he took off his clothes and jumped into the tub. ?The hot water made him shiver, but then he felt endlessly comfortable. ?? Then he uncorked the wine bottle and took a big sip. Oh, how can you say "refreshing"? But soon he felt unhappy. ?He felt itchy all over his body, and something was moving very fast under his skin, as if it was trying to come out. He wanted to catch it, but Zhong Wuqi said seriously: "Don''t move. Don''t look either." Its a pity that its too late. Lao Zhou felt horrified as he looked at the clusters of gray-white squirming objects coming out of his skin. What the **** are these? The voice was trembling. ?? Iron bagworms are not originally visible to the naked eye, but they gather in large numbers, making it difficult not to see them. "This is the culprit of the epidemic. Close your eyes." Zhong Wuqi picked up the water ladle on the side, scooped up a large ladle of hot water and poured it on his head. ?All bugs that had been in contact with hot water were dead and floating in clumps on the water, which was both disgusting and terrifying. Lao Zhou felt like he was going crazy. He is not afraid of tigers or pythons, but he is only a little afraid of these little insects. ?Just thinking about the fact that these bugs came out of his body made him want to go back and recreate it all over again. Doctor Zhong, how long will it take? Lao Zhou asked tremblingly with his eyes closed. Hurry up, please bear with me a little longer. Chapter 399： : The Demon Doctor is coming In the yard, Shen Yizhi listened to these two conversations and couldn''t help but think of some unhealthy things in his mind, and his face became a little weird. Zhang Lingche looked at her strangely: "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Shen Yizhi quickly straightened his expression. A quarter of an hour later, Zhong Wuqi and Lao Zhou walked out of the house one after another. ??All the pustules on Lao Zhou''s face have disappeared. Although it still looks a bit shabby, it is much better than before. He bowed deeply to Shen Yizhi and Zhong Wuqi, "I won''t thank you for your kindness. If you two can find me, Lao Zhou, in the future, just speak up." Shen Yizhi: "It''s available now. I hope you can assist us in the next treatment." "no problem." In the isolation area, treatment work is in full swing. Shen Yizhi left this place to Zhong Wuqi and went to Xia Mansion himself. Taught Xia Zhengxiong the treatment method, demonstrated it to him personally, and then left. Subsequently, she came to the gate of the city lord''s palace and asked to see the eldest son of Sima. The Lord of Sima City was obsessed with cultivating immortals and spent most of his time in seclusion in a secret room. The affairs of the city were handed over to his eldest son, Sima Lin. Sima Lin lives up to his name, he is a handsome man as cold as ice. Because he was practicing ice-based exercises, there was an icy air lingering around his body. ??If possible, he would also like to ignore secular affairs and concentrate on cultivation, but his father does not allow him. However, there are policies above and countermeasures below. Dad entrusts the affairs of the city lord''s palace to him, so he can also assign them to the people below, right? Several confidantes are very good, and they have taken care of various affairs in the city. He only needs to ask occasionally. ??However, a plague broke out in the city recently, and he can no longer be the hands-off shopkeeper. Because all the famous doctors in the city were infected by Xia Yan, most of the remaining doctors are mediocre people. It is expected that they will come up with the antidote faster than in dreams. So he could only write a letter and ask for help from the nearest Yulin City. I just hope that the lord of Yulin City can send a doctor out of past kindness. The waiting was very anxious, and he could not even practice the practice he loved before. At this time, the concierge came to report, "There is a girl named Shen Yi Zhi Shen who wants to see her. She said she knows how to cure the epidemic." As soon as Sima Lin heard the name "Shen Yizhi", he couldn''t sit still and went to the door in person to welcome Shen Yizhi in. Little aunt, you have been gone for four years. My nephew misses you so much. After Sima Lin brought Shen Yizhi to the hall, he waved the servants away and turned around to face her with tears in his eyes. "Why do grown men cry? I''ve learned the tricks from your uncle." Shen Yizhi knocked him on the forehead angrily. ?Sima Lin was not only not angry after being knocked on the head, but also looked happy to take advantage of him, which made Shen Yizhi''s eyes hurt. Speaking of which, why did Sima Lin call her "little aunt"? This has to start with the bad relationship between her and Sima Xiao. ?Because she was greedy for the delicacies made by Sima Xiao, she relied on him to become her godmother and they became brother and sister. After becoming ones own family, it becomes more logical to have a meal together. ??And Sima Lin is Sima Xiao''s eldest nephew. After seeing how heroic she was, he did not hesitate to recognize her as "little aunt" in order to embrace her golden thigh. Even though Sima Lin looks like an iceberg beauty on the outside, in fact, if you peel off the outer shell, this guy is just a funny bastard, with a face as thick as a city wall! ??It''s just that I can keep it under control and not many people see through it. Little aunt, I have missed you so much these past few years, and my heart often hurts when I think about you. Sima Lin held her chest and made a gesture of holding her heart. ?Shen Yizhi Shi Shiran is sitting on the chair. If you pretend, I will see how long you can pretend. ?After acting for a while, seeing that Shen Yizhi never answered the question, Sima Lin couldn''t continue acting. This one-man show is not easy to sing. Little aunt, what gift did you bring me this time? Sima Lin approached her and revealed his true purpose. Shen Yizhi raised his forehead, she knew it! Thrown a Qiankun bag over. Little aunt, why did you give me a money bag? Sima Lin was very disappointed. He was in need of a money bag. Shen Yizhi rolled his eyes, "This is the Qiankun bag, a standard item for monks. It can hold a lot of things." In her eyes, most monks have no chance to see it, let alone own it. Is this the legendary Qiankun Bag? Sima Lin was full of surprise. He took the Qiankun Bag and looked over it over and over again, and then felt it with his spiritual consciousness. Ah, its so spacious inside. I wont need to carry a big bag when I go out for training in the future. I can just carry it with me. Its such a good treasure. Sima Lin couldn''t put it down, and under Shen Yizhi''s instructions, he took the Qiankun bag and confessed it to its owner. "Okay, don''t worry about playing around. I''m here to see you for something serious." Sima Lin put the Qiankun bag close to his body, looked solemn, and sat upright, as if he was waiting for her instructions. ?Where is the majesty and courage of being an acting city lord? A complete piece of shit. Shen Yizhi set up a layer of sound insulation barrier around it. I suspect that this plague is man-made, and evidence has been found. What? Man-made? Could it be that someone wants to remove their Sima family from the position of city lord? Sima Lin instantly came up with a 100,000-word conspiracy theory. Shen Yizhi told him what he had discovered and how he had cured the patients in the quarantine area. "Although the epidemic has been resolved this time, there is no guarantee that the man will not attack again, so we must find him out this time!" "I am very sure of that!" I have a way, you do what I say... Bang A line of city guards walked into an alley, and the leader banged the gong in his hand. "Master Healer is already on his way to Yufu City. He will arrive in the evening. The plague will be solved by then. I hope everyone knows it!" "Is it true? The Demon Doctor is really coming?" Great! We are saved! The Demon Healer has superb medical skills and will definitely be able to cure the plague. ?Thousand Island Lake is Shen Yizhis base camp. She has left countless legends here, and her reputation as a healer of demons is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even though she disappeared for four years, everyone still remembers her. ?As soon as they heard that the demon doctor was coming, everyone seemed to have been given a shot in the arm and became full of hope. ??The city guards knocked while walking, making sure to let everyone know the news. ??Sima Lin, the city guard, sent out many teams, and soon the news that "the demon healer is coming to solve the plague" had spread throughout the city. East of the city, in an exquisite and quiet courtyard. ??Chao Fulan is kneeling behind the desk arranging flowers. Her movements are elegant and calm, not impatient and impatient, making those who look at her calm down. ?However, at a time when a plague broke out in the city, it was a bit inconsistent for her to be so leisurely and calm. Xiangwu, how many days is it? She suddenly asked without thinking. Chapter 400： : A narcissistic ugly thing ??The maid standing behind her said: "It''s the third day, young master." Its only the third day, so it seems we have to wait a while longer. Taking out the antidote at this time will not achieve the best effect. ?When he spoke, Zhao Fulan''s face was compassionate and his voice was kind and gentle, but the content of his words made people think deeply. ?At this moment, there was an earth-shattering sound of a gong outside the yard, and Zhao Fulan was so shocked that she broke the flower branches in her hands. Then she heard the shouts of the city guards. Doctor, devil? Zhao Fulan clenched her fingers tightly, and the delicate petals were crushed and broken into pieces. She is very familiar with this person who has ruined the plans of the Immortal Medicine Sect several times. ?This man is very mysterious. He is dressed in dust-free white robes and his face is covered with a silver-white mask. No one knows whether he is a man or a woman, his age, and where he lives. It is as if he appeared out of thin air. ?The only thing I know is that he has superb medical skills and can bring the dead back to life. Because of him, the expansion plan of the Immortal Medicine Sect has been delayed a lot. Unexpectedly, I bumped into him again this time. ?But this time, she will never let him pick peaches from her hands and step on her to gain the popularity and gratitude of the people. Zhao Fulan looked at the flower arrangement in front of her with dark eyes, "Xiangwu, go to the city lord''s palace to invite Sima Kuang and tell him that I have been working day and night for the past few days to find the antidote." Yes, slave, lets go now. ?Originally, the person Zhao Fulan really wanted to hook up with was the acting city lord Sima Lin. Unfortunately, Sima Lin was just a simpleton who only knew how to practice and had never left the city lord''s mansion. ??If she came directly to the door, it would seem a bit deliberate. Fortunately, there is still Sima Kuang. As soon as Sima Kuang heard that Zhao Fulan had developed an antidote, it was a surprise, and he immediately followed Xiangwu to the small courtyard. "Third Young Master, you are here..." Zhao Fulan covered his mouth and coughed before he finished speaking. Xiangwu hurriedly stepped forward to support her. Seeing her haggard and pale face and thin figure, Sima Kuang couldn''t help but feel distressed: "Fu Lan, you have worked hard these days. Sit down quickly." He carefully helped Zhao Fulan sit down, as if she were fragile porcelain. Zhao Fulan frowned without a trace and resisted the urge to push him away. Fu Lan, where is the antidote? Sima Kuang asked while suppressing his excitement. Zhao Fulan took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve. Sima Kuang''s eyes flashed. He did not pick it up. Instead, he held Zhao Fulan''s shoulders and looked at her seriously: "Fulan, thank you for everything you have done for me. With the antidote, this plague will be gone." Nothing. But..." But what? Sima Kuang sighed: "You also know that I am suppressed everywhere at home. I am called the Young Master of the City Lord''s Mansion, but in fact my life is not as good as that of a more prosperous servant." He punched his fist bitterly. Thats fine for me, but I cant let you suffer with me. Zhao Fulan: Why do you feel that his words are somewhat unclear? "This time is an excellent opportunity! As long as you give me the prescription, I can use it to completely solve the plague and gain the love of the people in the city. If I do a little work then, the position of city lord will be mine! And you are the city lords wife! Sima Kuang stared at her with bright eyes, and his nostrils tended to expand due to excitement. Zhao Fulan: When did she give him the illusion that she would marry him? ?Why did he think that he would give him the prescription he had "hardly studied"? ?Furthermore, if he wants to be the lord of the city, he should rely on his own ability to fight for it. How dare he rely on her? How arrogant and narcissistic this person is! Damn idiot! Zhao Fulan moved his fingers, feeling the urge to plant a poison on him. But thinking that he would be needed later, I held back. She lowered her eyes and said, "I can give you the prescription..." Sima Kuang was overjoyed. But then Zhao Fulan added: "But to make the antidote, you still need a medicinal primer, and only I can provide this medicinal primer." Sima Kuang''s face darkened: "Fulan, you didn''t want to give me the prescription and made it up deliberately, right?" Zhao Fulan: Damn! I can''t continue acting! I really want to crush this ugly thing to death! Xiangwu stepped forward very considerately and complained: "How can the Third Young Master think like this? You know, in order to develop the antidote these days, our girl has spent all her sleep and food." Sima Kuang looked at Zhao Fulan who was bowing his head and said nothing, thinking that she was hurt by him, so he quickly admitted his mistake and said: "Fulan, I''m sorry, I can''t speak, don''t bother with me..." Seeing Zhao Fulan''s face turn around, he asked: "What is the medicine guide? Why are you the only one who can provide it?" Yaoyin is the spiritual power in my body. Zhao Fulan tapped her finger lightly on the flower buds on the side, and the flower buds bloomed layer by layer, stunningly beautiful. Sima Kuang looked at this scene with envy and jealousy. Why couldn''t he practice cultivation? ?But it doesnt matter, so what if he is a mortal? Isn''t Zhao Fulan, a monk and the young master of the Immortal Medicine Sect, secretly devoted to him? ?The Penglai Secret Realm will be opened soon, and he will definitely get the supreme opportunity there and become an immortal in one fell swoop! "In that case, I''ll ask Fulan to work harder for you. When the plague is over, I will marry you." ?Zhao Fulan lowered his head and remained silent. Sima Kuang thought she was shy and felt that she was extremely charming. ?How did he know that Zhao Fulan was thinking about eighteen ways to die in his mind. Well, these medicinal materials are for your trouble. Zhao Fulan handed him a list that had been prepared. Sima Kuang took it in a good mood and said, "No problem, I''ll take care of it." Sima Kuang had a medicine shop under his name, so he quickly prepared all the medicinal materials Zhao Fulan needed. At the same time, Sima Lin also received news about his move to mobilize a large amount of medicinal materials. ?At the beginning of the afternoon (3 o''clock), Sima Kuang and Zhao Fulan headed to the isolation area in the north of the city with a large number of prepared antidotes. ?However, when they stepped in, what they saw were not patients suffering from the disease, but a large number of city guards wearing soft armor and holding weapons. ??The city guards surrounded several people inside. Zhao Fulans heart sank. Sima Kuang was horrified and his color changed. Sima Lin stepped out from the crowd and gave an order: "Take it down!" Brother, what do you mean? Sima Kuang tried to break away the two hands holding his shoulders. Sima Lin sneered: "What do you mean? You teamed up with this vicious female liar who claimed to be the ''Young Master of the Immortal Medicine Sect'' to poison the people in the city. When the situation became urgent, you came out with the so-called ''antidote'' and tried to Gain the love of the people as a savior so that he can usurp the position of city lord! "For the sake of being the lord of the city, you actually put the lives of the people in the city at risk. Your methods are vicious and frightening!" After reprimanding him, he changed to a sad tone: "It''s all my fault that I, the eldest brother, didn''t teach you well, so that you made such a big mistake!" Chapter 401： : Fairy turns into witch Hands of people gathered around him, looking at Sima Kuang with eyes full of hatred. I never expected that the Third Young Master would be such a person. He would do whatever it takes to achieve his goals. I was really wrong about him in the past! The aristocratic families are really terrible! In order to compete for the position of city lord, they actually use us people as cannon fodder. You are a scorpion-hearted person! You are not worthy of being a human being! You deserve to be struck by lightning from the sky! ?An angry commoner threw a smelly stone at Sima Kuang. ?This action seemed to turn on a certain switch, and other people followed suit, throwing various objects at the surrounded people. ??Zhao Fulan flew up, and her clothes fluttered down on a roof. The snow-white gauze dress made her full of fairy spirit, as if a goddess from the Nine Heavens had descended into the mortal world. ?Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked. They stared at her blankly and stopped what they were doing. Zhao Fulan took out a white jade plaque and said in a cold and soft voice: "I am Zhao Fulan, the young master of the Immortal Medicine Sect. This is the young master''s order. I wonder why Mr. Sima wants to slander me as a liar?" Sima Lin sneered coldly: "Who knows if it is true? After all, no one has ever seen the real young master of the Immortal Medical Sect." Anyway, he made up his mind not to recognize her identity. Zhao Fulan: ...so angry! But you still have to keep smiling. "Everyone, please listen to me. This time I came here to develop an antidote to the plague and to save everyone from disaster. I had good intentions, but who would have thought that the eldest son would slander me to this extent! If I really As the eldest son said, I want to help the third son gain the love of the people by curing everyone, so why do I lag behind others? "I think the eldest son is here to shout for the thief, and the person who cured you is the real culprit!" ??Zhao Fulan is beautiful, and her fairy-like appearance is very popular with people. In addition, her words are true at first glance, and everyone''s perceptions can''t help but be biased. Yes, this girl has a point. Is that Miss Shen the one who made us all sick? How else could she find a way to get rid of the epidemic so quickly? Zhao Fulan saw that the situation had reversed, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Pah, pah, pah! A crisp sound of applause came from far to near. ?Everyone looked around and saw Shen Yizhi coming slowly, with Zhang Lingche and Zhong Wuqi following her. "Miss Zhao is really eloquent, and she is very skilled in the rake trick. I admire her, I admire her!" Shen Yizhi? Why is she here? Zhao Fulan suddenly realized, could she be the one who cured the disease? However, facts speak louder than words. Lets take a look at the truth. Shen Yizhi reached out and flicked it, and a large projection stone screen appeared in front of everyone. She was a little above it, and ripples appeared on the stone screen like water, and then a scene appeared on it. Xiangwu, how many days is it? Its the third day, young master. Its only the third day, so it seems we have to wait a while longer. Taking out the antidote at this time will not achieve the best effect. What appeared on the stone screen was the conversation between Zhao Fulan and the maid Xiangwu yesterday. ?As soon as this conversation came out, what else didnt everyone understand? ?The video continues to play below. Zhao Fulan stared at the stone screen, her heart filled with turmoil. Why did the scene where she was talking to Xiangwu reappear on this stone screen? ?What kind of magical instrument is that that can record everything that has happened? Zhao Fulan: "Miss Shen, I have never offended you. Why do you want to create such illusions out of thin air to slander me?" The implication is that the scenes shown on the stone screen are all fake! Shen Yizhi took out a flat square crystal: "This is a shadow stone. It is a magical tool used by our monks every day. It can record everything that has happened." Speaking, he uploaded the video he just recorded to the stone screen. ??The stone screen is divided into two, with one half playing what happened in Zhao Fulan''s courtyard, and the other half playing a scene that happened in the previous quarantine area. Ah, isnt this what happened just now? It was really recorded! Hey, theres me up there too! Everyone felt very magical and looked for their own figures on the stone screen. ??? Zhao Fulan could no longer find anything to say to refute this. In the crowd, Lao Zhou roared angrily: "Witch! You are so vicious! Everyone, arrest this witch quickly, or what if she poisons us again?" These words immediately aroused the excitement of the crowd. Witch! Catch her and burn her to death! Burn her to death! As a monk, Zhao Fulan has always been aloof and regards those mortals who cannot cultivate as ants. However, at this moment, being scolded by those "ants" in unison, she felt frightened. When the incident was revealed, Zhao Fulan did not dare to stay any longer, so she took out the flying carpet and jumped on it and left quickly. ??The maid Xiangwu who came with me couldn''t believe that the young master had left her like this. She shouted and chased after her: "Young master, please wait for me..." Shen Yizhi originally set up a formation on the ground to prevent Zhao Fulan from escaping. Who would have thought that she also had a flying magic weapon, and she could run away without delay at all. Master, I leave this to you! ?She hurriedly explained, jumped on the flying boat, turned into a stream of light, and chased after him. ??Tianzhou''s speed cannot be compared to that of a flying carpet, and he caught up with Zhao Fulan in a short while. Zhao Fulan didn''t expect that she would catch up so quickly. He gritted his teeth and threw the thunder fire ball that his master had given him to use to save his life at critical moments, and threw it at her. Bang! The thunder and fire ball exploded in mid-air, shocking the earth and covering dozens of meters in radius. Fortunately, it was in the air. If it were on the ground, the destructive power would be extremely shocking. Shen Yizhi reacted quickly and turned the ship''s bow the moment the thunder and fire ball hit. Unfortunately, it was still affected by the thunder and fire, and the ship''s hull shook violently several times. Fortunately, Tianzhou''s level was there. Although his strength had only recovered less than 20% of its original strength, it was still very powerful. At the critical moment, he opened the protective spiritual shield in a humane manner, without causing any harm to Shen Yizhi. It means that spiritual energy is seriously consumed. In just a few seconds, all the spiritual energy was drained from her body. Shen Yizhi drank a bottle of spirit recovery liquid, and after he had calmed down a bit, he drove the flying boat to catch up again. But Zhao Fulan has lost track of him. Even though his spiritual consciousness spread to the extreme, he could not find it. ??Although she was delayed for less than 10 seconds, for Zhao Fulan, who had a flying magic weapon, it was enough for her to escape a long distance. Or, she simply hid. Shen Yizhi thought for a while and called out Little Frog, "Little Frog, can you trace the breath of the Gu insects on Zhao Fulan?" ??The little frog poked its tongue out and croaked at her twice. This means its okay! Shen Yizhi was overjoyed and said, "Help me show you the way." Chapter 402： :Enter the secret realm of Penglai ?Following the direction pointed by the little frog, it didn''t take long for Zhao Fulan to appear in her field of vision. However, just as she was about to catch up, the sky ahead suddenly shone brightly, and a mist-shrouded island appeared on the sea from virtual reality. ?That is...Penglai Secret Realm? ! ??Earlier or later, it just happened at this time! ?Zhao Fulan was overjoyed and sped up towards Penglai Secret Realm. Shen Yizhi shot out a vine from his hand, trying to intercept her before she entered the secret realm. ?Its a pity that its a little off! ?Before the figure completely disappeared into the secret realm, Zhao Fulan looked back at her and raised the corners of his mouth. The next moment, Shen Yizhi also entered the secret realm. * In the clouds above Kwaihara, a **** bird whistled past. ?Every time it **** its wings, it is accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, and it travels several miles away in an instant, as fast as thunder. ?On its back, a man stands with his hands behind his back, his ink hair is flying, and his sleeves are moving. ?It is Gu Xueting. Although it took a lot of twists and turns, the result was successful. He had recovered his mother''s body and now placed it in his own chaotic space. As soon as the matter came to light, he couldn''t wait to find Shen Yizhi. ??The two of them have a bond of coexistence, and he can sense her location through this. Suddenly, the feeling was cut off, as if she suddenly disappeared. ?Gu Xueting''s heart beat wildly for a moment, and then he realized that she might have entered her space, or reached a secret realm. ?The laws of those separate spaces or secret realms are different from those of the outside world, which will disrupt his perception. He did not suffer any backlash, indicating that his knowledge was not in any danger now. But it wont necessarily change after a long time. So we have to get to her as soon as possible. Xiao Man, hurry up. He said to the big bird under him. ?This big bird is actually the baby bird that emerged from its shell after being touched by Shen Yizhi a few months ago. Now it has grown to be so big. Following Gu Xueting''s instructions, Xiaoman''s speed suddenly increased. ?Not long after, Xiao Man took Gu Xueting to the top of Penglai Secret Realm. Looking down from above, Penglai Secret Land is an island shrouded in mist. It seems to exist in the world, but in fact it is separated from the outside world by a layer of boundaries. At this moment, the sea outside the island is very lively, with hundreds of ships of various sizes gathered. ?There are people constantly rowing boats close to the secret realm and entering it. ??Gu Xueting relaxed his consciousness and listened to all the exchanges of the people below, and learned a lot of information. ?It turns out that this island is actually the secret land of Penglai that only appears once every ten years. Zhizhi lost her trace near here. It seems that she entered a secret realm. Xiaoman, lets go in too. In the secret territory of Penglai. ?The moment Shen Yizhi entered, he felt like the world was spinning, as if he had been thrown into the washing machine barrel. After reluctantly putting away Tianzhou and Xiaowa, she became confused. After a period of involuntary dizziness, she finally landed. Before she could stand still, she felt that the spiritual energy here was really strong. Before she could use the technique, the spiritual energy was actively drilling into her body. Shen Yizhi looked around. It was a very gentle grassland with no too tall trees. Zhao Fulan was nowhere to be seen around. It is said that after entering the secret realm, you will be randomly transported to various places. Even if you hold hands in advance, you will be separated. Zhao Fulan was probably teleported to another place. ?But the secret realm will exist for a month, and you can always see her again during this time. ?Now that we have arrived at the secret realm, we naturally focus on hunting monsters and beasts and looking for heavenly materials and earthly treasures. ?It''s a pity that I was in a hurry when I came out and didn''t bring Yi Chang with me. Otherwise, it would have been much easier to find the treasure if he was there. ?Although there seems to be no danger here, Shen Yizhi does not dare to take it lightly. While taking steps, he detected his spiritual consciousness. As soon as he stepped out, Shen Yizhi noticed something strange. The seemingly flat grass was actually a swamp! Fortunately, she reacted quickly and took the foot back in time. ?However, the real danger is not the swamp, but the marsh crocodile hiding in the swamp! The moment she retracted her feet, a swamp crocodile struck out quickly, opened its mouth wide, and bit her. ?Shen Yizhi floated back and retreated quickly. Unexpectedly, there was another swamp crocodile attacking behind him, and it was in a pincer attack with the one in front. Seeing that she was about to fall into the **** mouth of the swamp crocodile behind her, she took out the star-breaking hammer, which instantly became larger and longer, and stabbed the swamp crocodile''s mouth with her backhand. ??Gag its mouth and see how it bites! ?Seeing the swamp crocodile in front bite him, at the critical moment, Shen Yizhi supported the handle of the hammer and turned over to the back of the swamp crocodile behind him, and then reduced the size of the star-breaking hammer and took it back. Click! Two marsh crocodiles bit together, and she heard the sound of teeth breaking. Tsk, tsk, it hurts to hear it. Unfortunately, she will not sympathize with them. Shen Yizhi threw two immobilization charms and immobilized the two colliding swamp crocodiles. ??For two swamp crocodiles in the late stage of Qi refining, even a top-grade first-grade immobilization charm cannot hold them for long. Three seconds at most. But three seconds is enough. Shen Yizhi released the small frogs, Amityvillea and leeches in the space, and handed one of the swamp crocodiles to the three of them. She swung the enlarged star-breaking hammer to hit the other one hard, and also Specifically hit on the head. She could swish more than a dozen times a second, so fast that they became an afterimage. The sound of "bang bang" is endless. ?The Star Breaker Hammer itself was incredibly heavy. She felt light and weightless because she was the owner, but the Swamp Crocodile who was hit by the hammer didn''t feel that good. It''s like a mountain is crushing it down over and over again. Before the amulet expired, Swamp Crocodile was beaten to death by her. His head turned into a pile of rotten flesh, and his brains burst out, red and white, which was scary. The other one was not much better. ? ? The little frog assisted, and the branches and leaves of the Amityvillea penetrated into the open mouth of the Swamp Crocodile. The sharp blades penetrated deeply into the inner wall of its mouth and began to devour its flesh and blood crazily. ?Leech starts from the most vulnerable eye of the marsh crocodile, gets in and **** blood. The talisman has expired, and the swamp crocodile is still alive, but most of the flesh and blood in its body has been lost. It managed to flutter twice, and then died with hatred. A complete shell remains. Crocodile skin, crocodile teeth, gallbladders, etc. are all good materials for refining weapons. You can make crocodile meat and taste it. If it is not delicious, feed it to Ambrosia and Leech. ??Furthermore, I heard from the master that the spiritual energy concentration in Penglai secret territory is high, so the monsters here have a high probability of forming inner elixirs, and maybe two inner elixirs can be harvested. ?Shen Yizhi was thinking about these gains, and his originally depressed mood finally became brighter. Just as he was about to put away the two dead crocodiles with a wave of his hand, an incredible scene happened. Chapter 403： : A strong sense of déjà vu in the game ??The bodies of the two crocodiles turned into dots of light and disappeared. Instead of it is a jade tablet floating in mid-air. ??The jade plaque is **** wide and one finger long, with simple yet mysterious patterns engraved on it. Please identify the owner of the jade tablet with blood dripping on it. Suddenly, a voice sounded in my mind. Shen Yizhi: This Penglai Island is actually not a secret realm, but the landing point of a large-scale 3D game. ?Otherwise, how can this strong sense of dj vu in the game be so great? Master has not mentioned this matter to her before. Could it be that this year''s secret realm found the previous gameplay too boring, so it reformed? No matter what you think in your heart, since you are here, you must naturally follow the gameplay here. ?Shen Yizhi followed the prompts and identified the owner of the jade plaque with blood. Immediately, her name was displayed on the jade plaque, and at the same time, a message was transmitted to her brain through the jade plaque. The jade token is her identity token during her stay in the secret realm. With the jade token, it means that her journey to the secret realm has officially begun. Those who stayed in the secret realm for a month without killing a single monster were just here to run with them. ??If you encounter irresistible danger, you can crush the jade token and you will be teleported outside the secret realm. Hunting monsters can obtain contribution points, and the acquisition of contribution points is positively related to the strength of the monsters. That is to say, the stronger the monster is, the more contribution points you will get after killing it. There is a Penglai Pavilion in the center of the island, which contains various treasures and can be exchanged for contribution points. Contribution points can be transferred out or in through jade cards. ?This last message is obviously the rhythm of causing trouble. Treasures touch people''s hearts, and the only way to obtain treasures is to exchange for contribution points. Without the last one, everyone would just hunt the monsters separately. ??But with this article in place, it is unlikely that those with evil intentions will find ways to steal contribution points from others. Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi''s eyes turned cold. It would be fine if no one came to provoke her. If anyone dared to have evil thoughts on her, she wouldn''t mind using the Star Breaker to teach him how to behave. Understanding the rules of the game in the secret realm, Shen Yizhi looked at the jade card, which showed: 290 contribution points. There is no comparison, and she has no way of knowing whether the contribution point is high or low. Continue to hunt monsters. Shen Yizhi walked carefully in the swamp with the small frog, Ambrosia weeping grass and leeches, killing them all the way. ??The specialty of this swamp is the marsh crocodile, and not far away she encountered another one. After killing it this time, the body of the Swamp Crocodile did not turn into a point of light and disappear. The mysterious voice sounded in my mind again: "Do you want to spend 2 contribution points to recover it?" Recycle? Did he mean to help her get rid of the crocodile? With only 2 contribution points left, Shen Yizhi agreed: "Yes." ?Then the seven or eight meter long crocodile in front of me turned into a pile of materials. ?A pair of crocodile skin, a portion of crocodile meat, some teeth, and a round and warm inner elixir. ??If she had to handle it by herself, it would take at least an hour, and she might not be able to get it so clean and tidy, but now she can do it instantly by spending 2 contribution points. Its simply not too convenient! The mysterious voice sounded again: "Do you want to spend 3 contribution points to store it?" Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows. The owner of this voice was too considerate. After finishing the processing, he was worried that she would not have any storage equipment and provided storage services. ?But she has her own personal space, so why waste her contribution points? ?With a wave of her hand, the pile of things on the ground was put into the warehouse in the space. ??The swamp is quite large, and marsh crocodiles come out to harass it from time to time. Shen Yizhi walked for three days before he came out of it. The contribution points on her jade card have accumulated to 3600 points. Having never compared it with others, she doesnt know what level it is. ?But apart from the contribution points, she also gained a lot. A large amount of bog crocodile materials. With the help of the rich spiritual energy here, her cultivation level has been promoted to the eighth level of Qi refining. ?In addition, many spiritual medicinal materials that are difficult to find in the outside world were also collected in the swamp. However, although these gains made her happy, she couldn''t help but feel worried when she thought of the three Qingbaos. ??Originally thought that after solving the plague in Yufu City, he could return to Kunling Island, but unexpectedly, the Penglai Secret Realm opened at this time. Stay here for nearly a month. She felt empty at the thought of not being able to see Qing Bao and the others for a month. ?With her not going back for such a long time, Qingbao and the other three will definitely cry. I just hope that my father and master can help them calm them down. Facts have proved that Shen Yizhi was completely worried. At this time, Qing Bao and the other three were happily playing mahjong with Shen Jianghan. Relying on their superb mahjong playing skills, the three little dolls won a lot of good things from Shen Jianghan and several adults, and the small treasury was enriched a lot. Now I am addicted to it and cant extricate myself. Shen Jianghan, who learned from Zhang Lingche that Shen Yizhi had entered the secret realm, was worried at first that Qing Bao and the others would ask, but seeing that they were just playing happily all day long, they seemed to have forgotten their mother. I can''t help but feel worried. But Shen Yizhi came out of the swamp and came to a valley. ?The valley is huge and the scenery is dreamlike. Colorful butterflies are flying in the valley. Those butterflies looked very strange, with strange-shaped wings, including triangular, prismatic, and square... It really opened Shen Yizhi''s eyes. ?But considering that this is a fantasy world, what is impossible? Shen Yizhi caught a few butterflies and put them into the space, which can be regarded as enriching the species in the space. After walking for a while, she saw a group of monsters grazing leisurely on the hillside. ?At first glance, the monster looks similar to a sheep, but if you look closely, you will find a big difference. They have four horns, two on the top of the head, and the tail end is sharp like a hook. The other two hang down on the sides of the ears, forming a spiral shape. They are very thick, with lines on them, and there is a red light between the lines. ?The teeth are exposed like a rabbit. The tail is not as short as that of ordinary sheep. Instead, it is very long and elegant. It shakes from time to time and looks like a gorgeous ribbon in the sun. ??The fur all over its body is snow-white and fluffy, and its tail is glowing with purple light. It can be said to be a very good-looking monster. Shen Yizhi searched his memory and found a record of this monster in a book called "Strange Stories of Mountains and Rivers" that he had read before. The earth mole is a beast. It looks like a sheep with a horn on its head. If it touches anything, it will die..." What is in front of you is clearly an earth mole beast. It is extremely poisonous. Once it is touched by the horn on its head, it will be poisoned and die. ?Shen Yizhi, who originally thought they were pretty and cute, looked at the group of earth mole beasts and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. ??It is said that the horns of the earth mole beasts can also emit venom, so they are good at both close and long range attacks. Shen Yizhi planned to stay away quietly and come back here to kill monsters after figuring out a feasible plan. ?However, at this moment, an earth mole discovered her and made a "bleating" sound. Chapter 404： : A large wave of contribution points In an instant, all the earth mole beasts looked towards her. Immediately afterwards, they became angry, their eyes turned blood red, and they ran towards her with hooves. The horns on the head are still emitting venom "biubiu". ?The venom traveled a distance of more than ten meters. ?Those flowers and plants affected by the venom became charred and withered in an instant. Oh my god, these earth mole beasts are so ferocious. Shen Yizhi planned to wait and see. ?However, just as she turned around to leave, her head was suddenly hit by a strong feeling of dizziness. She was shocked. What happened? How could she be tricked without knowing it? ?Shen Yizhi endured the dizziness, got on the sky boat and flew precariously into the sky. The earth mole beasts below screamed at her angrily for a while, but finally she had to give up and go back to the original hillside to eat grass again. A breeze blew by, and the flowers and plants that had been damaged by their venom came back to life and became brighter. As if the previous scene was just an illusion. Before Shen Yizhi completely passed out, he parked the sky boat on a natural platform between the mountain walls and entered the space. When she woke up, it was already noon. Shen Yizhi sat up from the bed and covered her forehead. Her stomach growled. She took some food from the kitchen cupboard and put it on the table. While eating, she was thinking about when she was pregnant. trick. ??If she hadnt had a sky boat and space, she would have fallen into the hands of those earth mole beasts. She couldn''t help but conjure up a picture in her mind: She fainted on the ground, and the venom of the earth mole beast happened to be sprayed over. Her body was immediately eroded by the venom, making a "sizzling" sound. Before she could even let out a scream, It turned into a pool of flesh and blood and became fertilizer for those flowers and plants. Shen Yizhi came out of his thoughts and couldn''t help but trembled. She must find out why. ?After filling his stomach, Shen Yizhi found space. He affixed an invisibility talisman and a breath-holding talisman on the sky boat, opened the aura shield, and controlled the sky boat to descend silently. Let the sky boat float in mid-air, Shen Yizhi sat cross-legged on the bow, observing the situation below. Speaking of which, this valley is very beautiful, but after looking at it for a long time, it can''t help but feel a bit strange. ?There are no other living creatures here except those butterflies with strangely shaped wings and herds of earth crickets. ??She dropped the sky boat on the ground far away from the earth mole beasts, grabbed a rabbit from the space and released it. Rabbits are very easy-going. Even if they suddenly change places, it will not prevent them from continuing to eat grass. A butterfly with semicircular wings flew over, landed on the tip of the rabbit''s ear, and flapped its wings gently. The gold powder on the wings shines brightly under the sunlight, making it dazzling. Some of it fell on the rabbits. Its just that the gold powder is so insignificant that Shen Yizhi wouldnt have noticed it if he hadnt been staring. Immediately afterwards, she noticed that the rabbit was chewing the grass slower and slower... Then it closed its eyes and fell down on the grass. Shen Yizhi used the magic of animal control to take the rabbit back and found that it had fallen asleep. It would be a waste if she couldn''t find something strange after seeing this. What made her and the rabbit faint was obviously the butterfly, or rather, the gold dust falling from its wings. Shen Yizhi also conducted an experiment with the butterflies she had caught in the space earlier, and the results proved that her guess was right. But why were those earth mole beasts not affected? Either, they have a special constitution and the powder on butterfly wings is of no use to them. ??Moreover, there is an antidote in this valley. Shen Yizhi looked at the grass that the earth mole beast was eating. ?This grass may be the antidote to the butterfly powder. She put a spiritual energy shield on her body, got off the boat and gathered a handful of grass. The grass looks ordinary, no different from ordinary roadside weeds. But if you look carefully, you will find a small red vein in the middle of the grass blades. Let''s call this grass red grass. ?Shen Yizhi crushed the red weed into juice, carefully sifted it a few times, and fed it to the unconscious rabbit. After a while, the rabbit woke up and became lively again. ?It seems that this red thorngrass is indeed the antidote. Knowing this, she no longer has to worry about being knocked unconscious by butterflies. ??Although she can cast the aura shield, firstly, the aura shield consumes a lot of aura and there is no need to maintain it all the time. Secondly, the aura shield also needs to be controlled with concentration, as it will prevent her from defeating monsters. So it is easier to take the antidote. After drinking the red thorngrass juice, Shen Yizhi removed the aura mask and stood under the flying butterflies for a long time. This time, he did not feel dizzy. Its time to kill those earth mole beasts. ?It is recorded in the book that earth mole beasts like to eat Ganoderma lucidum, so lets give Ganoderma lucidum a try. After making some preparations, Shen Yizhi took out his fishing rod and tied the Ganoderma lucidum to the fishing line. He spotted an earth mole that was some distance away from the herd, held the fishing rod and placed the Ganoderma lucidum in front of it. She is now invisible, and the fishing rod she is holding is also invisible. However, the Ganoderma lucidum that is not in contact with her is not invisible, so the earth mole beast can see the Ganoderma lucidum. And the performance of the earth mole beast also proves that what is said in the book is true. It immediately abandoned the grass and came to Ganoderma lucidum. ?But would Shen Yizhi let him eat it so easily? Of course it''s impossible. ??Every time the earth mole beast came close and lowered its head to bite the Ganoderma lucidum, she would hold the fishing rod and step back a little. ?In this way, she successfully seduced the earth mole beast bit by bit and let it step into the formation she had arranged in advance! The moment it stepped in, she activated the formation, and in an instant, the figure of the earth mole beast disappeared on the spot. No, it should be said that it was hidden. The formation has the effect of hiding and shielding sound, and there are two puppets waiting inside. The most deadly attack of the earth mole beast is the venom sprayed from the two horns on its head, but this venom is only effective on living creatures. To the puppet, the venom is the same as water. ??When the two puppets consumed all the venom of the earth mole beast and beat it to death, Shen Yizhi went up and gave it a blow. ??The earth mole beast immediately passed away. Contributed 200 contribution points to her. One is 200 contribution points. How many should there be in a large group? ?Shen Yizhi looked at the group of earth mole beasts and felt that a large amount of contribution points were waiting for him to earn them. As usual, he spent 2 contribution points to recover the earth mole beast, and Shen Yizhi got a bunch of flesh, flesh and materials. Putting the things away, she continued to use Ganoderma lucidum to lure the earth mole over. ?While the puppet was dealing with the earth mole beast, she extended her claws to the other one. * The outer circle of the secret realm, the desert in the southeast. Zhao Fulan is fighting with a sandworm. Sandworms have an appearance similar in color to sand, and are like caterpillars enlarged hundreds of times. Their ferocious mouthparts are terrifying. ?Although it is large in size, its movements are very flexible, and it can appear and appear in the desert at will. It often burrows into the sand and emerges from behind people unexpectedly, making it difficult for people to guard against it. Chapter 405： :Learn the necessary brain supplements The most troublesome thing is that its body seems to be made of sand. If an attack falls on it, it will turn into a pile of loose sand and then gather again. Difficult to deal with. Zhao Fulan has been fighting it for half an hour, but has not been able to kill it. Instead, the spiritual energy in his body has been greatly depleted. ??If it weren''t for the rich spiritual energy here that could be replenished at any time, she would have been defeated long ago. It just so happened that her weapon was a set of magical silver needles. In the past, whether she was dealing with people or monsters, she could take them by surprise and the effect was remarkable, but this time she met her nemesis. ?Silver needles hitting the sandworms have no effect at all. ?What bad luck! Why was he teleported to the desert? The monsters here are difficult to deal with, and they dont contribute much. And she hadn''t met anyone for so long, so her plan to rob some contribution points was aborted. She didnt want to provoke sandworms, but in this desert, she couldnt meet any monsters for a long time. She finally met one, and she didnt want to let it go. Otherwise, how could she accumulate contribution points? Complaining in his heart, Zhao Fulan still had to brace himself to deal with the sandworms in front of him. In the end, she finally killed the sandworm by using all her tricks, injuring the enemy by 1,000 and damaging herself by 800. Contribution points obtained: 80 points. Zhao Fulans eyes darkened as he looked at the 600 contribution points displayed on the jade plate. Dont know how other people are doing? * North of the secret realm, Night Tomb. ??There is a kind of day grass that is similar to banana and is about one meter high. Changing day into day means turning day into night, so the surroundings of this grass will always be as dark as night. Under the branches and leaves of these diurnal grasses are piles of white bones. There are those of humans and those of beasts. Hence, this area of ??several hundred miles is called the Night Tomb. Gu Xueting landed here. At first he thought it was night in this secret realm, but soon he discovered something was wrong. There was a bright sun hanging in the sky. But why is it so dark all around? ?This situation is really weird. In addition, darkness can easily breed danger, and he dare not take it lightly. His fears were confirmed. ?Those white bones stood up on their own, forming skeletons, staggering towards him, with two **** of green fire flickering in the eye holes. ??Gu Xueting raised his hand and released a series of space blades, whizzing towards the puppets. Even though the arms and legs were cut off, they still had the power to move and continued to crawl towards him unremittingly. Only by extinguishing the will-o''-the-wisps in their eye holes can they be truly eliminated. After half a day, Gu Xueting was able to easily kill these skeletons. But in addition to the crispy green fire skulls, there are also blue fire skulls, purple fire skulls, and the highest level black fire skulls. The further back, the whiter the bones of the skeleton become as white as jade, and the stronger the strength becomes. ??Gu Xueting has killed countless skeletons, and his contribution points have accumulated to a terrifying level, but he still has not been able to get out of this endless darkness. Fortunately, he has food, clothing, and everything in his space. Just thinking that Zhizhi might be experiencing the same danger made him unable to sit still, hoping to get to her as soon as possible. ?Thinking of this, Gu Xueting became even more ruthless, his whole body was filled with evil aura, and there was a faint flash of blood in his eyes. * Located in the valley in the eastern part of the secret realm. Shen Yizhi was having a great time trapping and killing the earth mole beast. Seeing the contribution points on the white jade card rising slowly, she felt more and more beautiful. ?In just one afternoon, her contribution points approached 10,000 points! ?However, extreme joy brings sorrow, and this time she seduced a more clever and vigilant earth mole beast. ?After failing to eat Ganoderma lucidum several times, it got angry! He bleated loudly, attracting the attention of the beasts. ?One of the earth mole beasts has four horns on its head that are faintly glowing with gold. You can tell at a glance that this is an unusual earth mole beast. ?It is the king of earth mole beasts, the head of the beasts. ?It actually looked towards Shen Yizhi accurately. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but wonder. Could it be that the leader had seen through her invisibility? No matter what, its better to sneak away first. Shen Yizhi took back the puppet and quickly took off into the air. ?The next moment, the king of earth mole beasts actually jumped up and landed at the place where she was just now with a "swish". Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, she escaped quickly, otherwise wouldn''t she have been discovered by it? ? Before she could finish her breath, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a stone on the cliff on the right moving. She took a closer look and realized what kind of rock it was. It was clearly an eagle whose color blended perfectly with the rock! ?Its wings are spread out and are five or six meters wide. ??The rock eagle roared loudly and swooped down. Its sharp and powerful claws grabbed an earth mole beast on the ground and flew up into the sky again. What a great opportunity! ??Shen Yizhi drove the sky boat to fly close to Yanying, and used the golden arrow technique. A golden arrow transformed from spiritual power shot out of her hand at high speed, hitting the earth mole beast in the belly! Kill with one blow. ??The soil mole beast turned into little bits of light and disappeared under the claws of the rock eagle. ??There is no recycling option this time. Is it because the earth mole beast was caught by the rock eagle? Shen Yizhi couldn''t understand. But the contribution points have been recorded. ??The rock eagle was confused and didn''t understand why the prey caught under its talons suddenly disappeared, so it had to swoop down again. It has been squatting for a day and now it is very hungry. It must catch a prey to satisfy its hunger. The fat and strong earth mole beasts in the valley are its favorite food. The first time the rock eagle succeeded, it was because it was caught by surprise, but this time the herd of earth mole beasts was alert. How could it still stand there and let it catch it? ?But the valley was wide open and there was no place to hide. Even if the herd of earth mole beasts scattered and ran away, the target was still very big in the eyes of Rock Eagle. ?It spotted a fat earth mole beast, and its claws fell straight down. ?Seeing that this earth mole beast was about to be caught in the sky, the earth mole beast king attacked. ??It had amazing jumping power, and it jumped directly into the air. The sharp horns on its head shot two streams of venom at the rock eagle. ?The venom fell on the wings of the rock eagle and penetrated inside. The rock eagle immediately lost its balance and fell straight down. It had to leave behind the earth mole beast and reduce its weight. Just when it was about to land, it glided and flew up into the air again, looking down at the earth mole beast king below, with hatred in its eyes. ??The King of Earth Mole Beasts also looked up at it, his eyes calm but containing provocation. ?The atmosphere between the eagle and the beast is tense, and a war is about to break out. ?Don''t ask Shen Yizhi how he saw it. As a qualified audience, he must learn the necessary brainstorming. ??When the two beasts were confronting each other, Shen Yizhi quietly came to the disoriented earth mole beast and put it away with a hammer. ?Over there, the king of earth mole beasts and the rock eagle are already fighting, and the rest of the earth mole beasts are forming a circle, ready to support at any time. Chapter 406： : Indescribably delicious The Rock Eagle has the advantage of high altitude, but the King of the Earth Mole Beasts is not bad either. It shoots venom "biubiu" to the ground, as if it is free, and it can jump more than ten meters high in one jump. The two monsters are evenly matched. Shen Yizhi thought to herself, it would be great if these two could harm both sides, then she would be able to take the opportunity to earn a wave of contribution points. God seemed to hear her thoughts, and a scream sounded out. It was a rock eagle. Its eyes were shot with venom. Because it was suddenly blind and could not see the direction, it turned around in the air. ??The King of Earth Molests took the opportunity to jump up and nudge it with the sharp horns on its head. ??Rock Eagle is also ruthless. His wings were injured, and when the Earth Mole Beast King got close, he dug his two claws into its body. ?Blood splattered. "boom!" ??Yanying grabbed the Beast King and smashed it down from the air. Both monsters were a little miserable, and a large pool of blood spread under their bodies. But they haven''t died yet. Now is a good time for last-ditch strikes! ?Shen Yizhi drove the sky boat to slide over silently, and shot out several wind blades from his hand. ??The two monster beasts let out unwilling whimpers, tilted their necks, and completely lost their breath. * Night falls. It was peaceful in the valley. ?Those butterflies actually emitted a gleaming spiritual light, which was as beautiful as a dream in the night. ?On a platform extending from a cliff, Shen Yizhi lit a bonfire and roasted a whole sheep, no, roasted an earth mole. The book says that the meat of the earth mole is very tender and unspeakably delicious. ?At that time, she was salivating when she was reading the book. Now that she had the opportunity, she naturally wanted to try it. The venom in the mole horn comes from the venom sacs in the cheeks. As long as the venom sacs are removed, there is no risk of poisoning and you can enjoy the delicious food with confidence. ??Shen Yizhi rotated the grill from time to time, holding an iron fork in his hand to poke holes in the earth mole first, and then brushed a layer of sauce on it, which would help the sauce be absorbed. If you want to grill the meat deliciously, all you need to do is turn it over frequently and brush the sauce frequently. ?Although the Chang Ran Ding has an oven function, it is also fun to occasionally use your own hands and watch the barbecue slowly cook. ?The surface of the meat gradually turned golden, sizzling with oil, and the strong aroma of meat spread, making Shen Yi unable to hold back his breath. But in order to save her belly for a feast later, she refrained from taking out anything to fill her belly. Its coming soon, its coming soon, you can eat it right away! When the meat was finally roasted, Shen Yizhi put out the fire, cooked another pile next to it, and placed a pot of fruit wine and several plates of fresh vegetables on the table. When everything was ready, she cut off a leg, sliced ??it into thin slices on an empty plate, wrapped it with fresh vegetables, and put it in her mouth. Hmm, delicious! Indescribably delicious! Shen Yizhi''s stomach and soul were greatly comforted at this moment. After finishing one leg, she turned around to cut off another piece, but the barbecue rack was empty! She closed her eyes and opened them again, it was not an illusion! Her barbecue is really missing! In order to prevent the smell of barbecue from spreading out and attracting wild beasts, she specially set up formations and barriers around her. However, now the barbecue disappeared quietly under her nose, but she didn''t even notice it! For a moment, Shen Yizhi''s hair stood on end. Who did it? It is unlikely to be a human being. After all, her cultivation level is here, and the Penglai Secret Realm limits the entry conditions to the Qi Refining Period, so the person who comes in has the highest cultivation level, which means that the Qi Refining Period is complete. ??It''s impossible to break her formation quietly and steal the barbecue right under her nose. It is estimated to be some kind of monster with innate magical powers. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fortunately, it was only interested in barbecue and did not attack her. Otherwise she might get cold without even noticing. ?In order to thank the monster for not killing it, Shen Yizhi decided to roast another earth mole beast as a reward. If it hasnt gone far yet. And she herself was not full. Hey, where are the vegetables on the plate on the table? ??While Shen Yizhi was brushing the sauce on the earth mole beast, he suddenly found that the dishes on the table were also missing. Could it be that the monster beast saw the scene when she wrapped the barbecue slices with vegetables and ate them? It wanted to try it too, so it stole the vegetables too? If this is the case, it means that the monster beast is quite intelligent. Shen Yizhi felt something in his heart, and took out some other food and put it on the table. He also took out a jar of the oldest wine, pulled out the stopper, and let the rich and mellow smell of the wine spread out. ?Hold the wine jar in your hand. A mouthful of food and a mouthful of wine, with a look of enjoyment on his face. In fact, all the wine she drank was secretly transferred to the space. ?The alcohol content was too high and turned into a semi-viscous ointment. She didnt dare to try it. ??If the monster can''t stand the temptation and comes to have a taste, hum, and keep it until it gets drunk and unconscious! When it is drunk, it will definitely show its body. She wanted to see who it was. ?Shen Yizhi pretended to be applying sauce to the barbecue, but in fact he had been secretly paying attention to the surrounding situation. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Could it be that the monster has left? ?At this moment, there was a slight sound of water being drawn from the wine jar. ?Her consciousness quietly peeked over and "saw" that the wine inside was decreasing rapidly. Hey, my dear, this monster is really a drunkard. How can he swallow such a strong drink like this? Or, is it a person who is not drunk? ?If this is the case, then her strategy will fail. ?However, it turned out that her worries were unnecessary. Just when the wine in the jar bottomed out, she heard a "gurgling" sound, and then something poured at her feet. She waited for a while, and a chicken appeared in front of her. It is as big as an ordinary chicken, but its feathers are extremely beautiful and gorgeous, and its whole body exudes a hazy halo. The claws and mouth are as if carved from crystal. Too beautiful to be true. ?At this moment, it is lying on the wine jar, snoring loudly and looking very naive. ??Is this the chicken that stole her barbecue earlier? No, how could a chicken have such a skill? This must be a monster that looks like a chicken. Shen Yizhi reached out and touched it. It was soft, slippery and very comfortable to touch. The monster chicken suddenly turned over. Shen Yizhi was so frightened that he thought it was about to wake up and quickly retracted his hand. ??A round, shiny thing was exposed from under its butt. ?The shape is the same as an egg, but this diamond-like shell cant be found in eggs, right? Or are the eggs laid by this monster chicken looking like this? Shen Yizhi picked it up and as soon as she touched it, she realized that it contained an extremely pure and rich spiritual energy. A memory about spiritual stones that Yi Chang once gave her to popularize science unexpectedly surfaced. "In the world of cultivating immortals, spirit stones are both currency and can be used for cultivation. Spirit stones are divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and top-grade. The exchange ratio between the first three grades is one hundred, that is, 1 high-grade spirit stone = 100 One piece of medium-grade spiritual stone = 10,000 pieces of low-grade spiritual stone. However, the top-grade spiritual stone is extremely rare, and one piece can be exchanged for 1,000 pieces of high-grade spiritual stone. "Of course, this exchange usually involves exchanging high quality for low quality. If you exchange 100 low-grade spiritual stones with others, basically no one will be willing to do so unless you add more. And on top of the top-grade spiritual stones, there is another An extremely precious spiritual crystal is worth as much as a city!" Chapter 407： : Accept the reward happily Shen Yizhi asked him at that time: "Have you seen spiritual crystals?" Yi Chang proudly said: "Of course I have seen it before." He also transformed her into a spirit crystal. It is exactly the same as the "egg-shaped diamond" she is holding in her hand now! ?Oh my god, could this really be the legendary spiritual crystal worth a city? ??If it were true... Shen Yizhi felt like he was suffocating. No, it must be identified immediately. ?This problem cannot be left overnight. ??This is a pure quality non-attributed spiritual crystal bred by a spiritual crystal beast. It does not contain any impurities. The spiritual energy contained in it is pure and mild and can be absorbed directly. ??Shen Yizhi read this short sentence of appraisal three times. The first time: Ahhhh! It turns out this is really a spiritual crystal! She''s done it! Second time: It turns out that the scientific name of this monster that looks like a chicken is the Spirit Crystal Beast. It can breed spiritual crystals! At first she thought that spirit crystals, like spirit stones, were a naturally occurring spiritual mineral, but it turned out that they were bred by spirit crystal beasts! ??If she had a spiritual crystal beast, wouldn''t she be able to have a steady stream of spiritual crystals in the future? ?A picture automatically comes up in my mind A spiritual crystal egg was born under the **** of the spiritual crystal beast. With a "bang" sound, the spiritual crystal egg exploded and turned into a cartoon mini city. ?Withdrawing from the wonderful fantasy, the chicken in front of you is no longer a chicken, but a shining mountain of gold, silver and precious stones. Spirit Crystal Beast, Spirit Crystal Beast, is this Spirit Crystal your reward for eating so much of my food? Shen Yizhi gently poked the spirit crystal beast. ?It was naturally impossible for the spiritual crystal beast, which was so drunk that it fell asleep, to answer her. "Since you don''t deny it, I will happily accept your reward." ?Afraid that the spirit crystal beast would wake up, Shen Yizhi immediately put the spirit crystal into the space without hesitation for a second. Ah, this night is so gentle and beautiful! Shen Yizhi, who was in high spirits, sighed silently. Little Frog, Little Ghost, and Little Grass, Ive given you three a task. Do you see those earth mole beasts down there? Today, they are your prey! Go! Of course, before the three of them went down, she fed them some redweed juice to prevent them from being stunned by the butterflies in the valley. ??The little frog grew bigger, carrying Dimweed and leeches, spinning and jumping between the mountain walls, and soon landed on the ground. In the previous hunting, the three of them have developed a good tacit understanding. The little frog is the main attacker and has just attracted the enemy''s firepower from the front; the ambrosia is responsible for assisting, entangling the enemy and slowing down the enemy''s pace; the grass leech takes the opportunity to grab it. The enemy **** blood, **** blood! Under this perfect tacit understanding of cooperation, ordinary monsters are often eliminated in a few or two strokes. Its more powerful and it only takes a little more time. ?Under the cover of night, the three little frogs quietly killed the earth mole beasts one after another. Shen Yizhi kept receiving prompts from mysterious voices, which finally made her annoyed. "Can''t it be set to automatically recycle? You can just watch and deduct the contribution points yourself." ?Mysterious voice: Okay. ?This time it was Shen Yizhi''s turn to be surprised. That''s all she said, she didn''t expect it to be possible. It seemed that this jade tablet still had many functions that she needed to explore by herself. Well, its not convenient for me to collect it right now. Can you collect it for me? Can you give me a discount on the collection fee? One requires 3 contribution points, so expensive. Mysterious voice: No. Contribution points are helped by the contract beast, and the prey is handled and stored by the mysterious power, so she doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Shen Yizhi found himself at leisure, grilling meat leisurely. After the meat was roasted, Shen Yizhi changed the way of eating it this time. Wrap it in sesame seed cakes and eat it. The thin sesame cakes, with two layers of fragrant skin and finely chopped white sesame seeds, were prepared and stored by her before. When they were taken out, they were still as fragrant as when they came out of the pan. ?Tear the pancake apart from the middle, and a hot steam with the aroma of flour and sesame comes out. ?The inside is hollow, and the meat as thin as snow flakes is stuffed in. It is stuffed so full that the pancakes are stretched up. Apply a layer of her favorite bean paste on the outside, put diagonally sliced ??fresh and sweet green onions on top, roll the pancake upright, put it into your mouth, and take a big bite. Ah, that delicious food really makes people feel so happy! Shen Yizhi ate seven or eight meals in a row, and his stomach was really full, so he gave up. The earth mole beast was as big as a calf. Even if she ate a lot, there was still a lot left. She didnt know how this spiritual crystal beast had eaten such a big one before. ??Looking small in stature, he has a really big appetite. Shen Yizhi rolled a dozen cakes and arranged them neatly on the plate. She took the rest off the grill and put them in a large porcelain basin. She set up a thermal array for the food, and she sat aside to practice. ??A spirit gathering array was laid out around her body, and the spiritual energy here was rich, even worse than her space, so she practiced very happily. The spiritual energy rushed into her body, washing through her meridians over and over again, and finally merged into her Dantian. Cultivation is also something that requires a lot of exercise, so soon, her bulging belly disappeared and became flat again. In the middle of the night, the Spirit Crystal Beast woke up. It is a spiritual beast bred from the aura of heaven and earth. It is not a real flesh and blood body, so the influence of the wine on it is limited. When he first woke up, he was a little confused. who I am? Where am I? What am I going to do? ?Oh, now that I think about it, I am the unique, coquettish, supreme, invincible and beautiful spiritual crystal beast in the world! ?It stood up, fluffed its feathers, saw the food on the table in front of it, and its eyes lit up! It is true light. With a swish, it jumped onto the table and began to peck at it. The food on the table begins to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. After eating, it burped and lazily combed its feathers with its beak. At this time, it had time to look at Shen Yizhi who was sitting not far away practicing. ?A pair of glass-like eyes started to move. There is a saying in human beings: If you want to take something, you must give it first. ??Not only did this woman not catch it after it fainted, but she also prepared so much food for it. She must have done something evil to it! ?However, how can the young master be so easily plotted? ??Follow her for the time being, eat and drink together, wait until you are full and drink enough, then pat your **** and let the beast go! Hehehehe. After eating and drinking enough, its time for a beauty sleep. Yawning, the spirit crystal beast walked directly into the formation set up by Shen Yizhi and lay down on her lap. ?This woman''s whole body is filled with spiritual energy, and her body is fragrant and soft, making it a good place to sleep. Lets use her as a cushion for now. Chapter 408： : Allows you to reorganize the language ?Although Shen Yizhi is cultivating, he is in a dangerous secret realm. How can he not be alert at all times? So she saw every move of the spiritual crystal beast. She felt relieved when she saw that it was eating like crazy as soon as it woke up and had no intention of attacking her. Looks like this is an authentic snack food. She has plenty of delicious food, but is she afraid that she wont be able to capture its stomach? Having captured its stomach, are you still afraid that it wont follow you? By then, I wont have as many spiritual crystals as I want hahaha. Every person and beast has his or her own agenda. The next morning, when a ray of golden light broke through the clouds, Shen Yizhi opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of thick air. She stretched out on her back, feeling the warm light particles dancing on her face. As the night passed, the spirit crystal beast sleeping on her lap became like an iron lump, which made her legs numb. She carefully moved it away and rubbed her legs for a while before she could stand up. After doing a set of punches as usual and washing up, Shen Yizhi cleared the desk and started cooking breakfast. ?If she ate it herself, it would be ready in the dimension, but isnt there a spiritual crystal beast now? She was determined to capture its stomach, so she naturally wanted to show off her abilities in all aspects. Boil a pot of thick and fragrant meat porridge, steam a basket of leek and egg buns, add some pickled cabbage, and a side of fried fish. Considering the spirit crystal beasts appetite, she roasted another large plate of meat. ?The aroma of the food penetrated his nose continuously, waking up the spirit crystal beast from its sleep. ?As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the table full of food. ?It rolled its eyes, put its wings behind its back, raised its chin, and walked over like an uncle. When Shen Yizhi looked over, he cleared his throat: "Woman, I know you have evil intentions towards me and covet my beauty. Although you are too ugly and really don''t meet my taste, but for the sake of it, Since you serve me so sincerely, I will give you a chance and allow you to stay with me." Shen Yizhi: ??This spiritual crystal beast is too much... She really can''t find an accurate word to describe it. To say narcissism is an understatement. She was even more speechless when she saw that its eyelids were half drooped, its expression was haughty, and it looked like it was waiting for her to be grateful and bow down to it. "Spirit crystal beast, right? I allow you to reorganize the language." Shen Yizhi squinted at it. She wants to please it, but she doesnt want to become a licking dog. Otherwise, she will end up with nothing in the end and cant get anything out of her, so she must not be led by it in the beginning! She has to go at her own pace. The spirit crystal beast''s mind had long been attracted by the delicious food on the table, and it was the result of his utmost restraint that he could speak those words patiently. ??It thought that after he said these words, the woman would obey him. From then on, it would have a free cook and eat all kinds of delicacies! ?Unexpectedly, she didn''t follow the script. ?The aroma of the food hit its sense of smell and taste buds in waves. The spirit crystal beast couldn''t stand it anymore and decided to temporarily lower its head and wait for it to finish the delicious food. Hum! You havent asked the fairy sister for her name yet? Is this the fairy sister? Shen Yizhi felt funny in his heart. This spiritual crystal beast really had no moral integrity at all. Shen Yizhi. What about you? How do you call me? I, whether I change my name or my surname, my name isLong, Ao, Tian! Quiet. There was an eerie silence on the platform. A mountain breeze carrying the fragrance of flowers blew by, and Shen Yizhi suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahahahaha...Long Aotian, I am returning to Emperor Shitian! Oops, I can''t do it anymore, you want to laugh me to death and then monopolize it Is this table delicious? Hahaha..." ?Shen Yizhi laughed so hard that his stomach cramped, especially when he saw the smug look on the Spirit Crystal Beast. Just turn around and stop looking at it, otherwise she will really laugh to death from it. The Spirit Crystal Beast has no idea what''s so funny about this. Human women are just incomprehensible. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi turn around, it couldn''t hold back anymore and pounced on the food on the table. ?Shen Yizhi hammered his chest, did a lot of mental preparation, finally suppressed the smile, and then turned around. As a result, I saw that the table was mostly empty. With her staring at him, the spirit crystal beast quickly slowed down and wiped its mouth reservedly, as if it wasn''t the beast that was devouring it just now. Shen Yizhi showed a half-smiling expression: "How does it taste?" Ahem, its not bad, its to my liking. The spirit crystal beast took the last piece of barbecue into its mouth and swallowed it in one gulp. ?Shen Yizhi tapped his fingers on the table, looking at the spirit crystal beast without saying anything, silently releasing the pressure. After a while, the spirit crystal beast couldn''t stand it anymore, "Sister Fairy, why are you looking at me like this? I''ll be shy." He also blinked and winked at her. Not to mention, the eyelashes of this spiritual crystal beast are really long, curly and curled. It is simply the legendary two-dimensional eyelash essence that can hold a pencil. You have eaten the delicacies cooked by so many of my precious spiritual materials, dont you have any expression? Spirit Crystal Beast: Expression? Is she implying that I betray my lust? Oh, this woman really dares to think! How can she imagine the beauty of me, Long Aotian? ?But then again, if my refusal is too obvious and makes her angry, what will she do if she doesn''t make me delicious food in the future? "Ah, let''s do this. I have a treasure here that is extremely precious and hard to find. I''ll give it to you as food money." ?The wings of the spirit crystal beast handed over a bright and shining spirit crystal, and looked at Shen Yizhi sincerely. ?But I was thinking in my heart: I have a lot of this broken stone. If I didn''t see it as beautiful, I wouldn''t be too lazy to put it away to occupy space. Now let''s use it to deceive this whimsical woman, hehe. Shen Yizhi: !! Ah ah ah, another spiritual crystal! Her heart was so excited that the groundhog barked three times, but she had a cold expression on her face. He casually took the spiritual crystal over and handed it to him for a look. He said insincerely, "This is just a stone. Although it looks pretty, I can easily get a lot of this kind of stone." , are you too insincere to use it as food money? "I think you should stop following me in the future. I don''t want to waste precious spiritual food on you. As for what you have already eaten, I can''t let you spit it out. Just treat it as a good deed for you every day." Okay. After all, you grew up in this closed secret realm, and you probably havent had any good food since you were a child. Its quite pitiful when you think about it. Shen Yizhi sighed softly, with a sympathetic tone. The hand under the sleeve has already quickly put the spiritual crystal into the space. Chapter 409： : Communication across dimensional walls You, why is this a broken stone? This is me, its me The Spirit Crystal Beast is stuck. If it tells the truth and says that the stone is actually the daddy it pulled, will it be thrown out by her? "It''s a treasure that I went through all the trouble to **** from other beasts! It''s the only one in the world! You woman, you really don''t know what to buy! If you don''t want it, just give it back to you. I couldn''t bear to give it to you in the first place. The Spirit Crystal Beast pretended to extend its wings. Shen Yizhi ignored it and wanted to take back the things that had gone into her pocket? How can you think so beautifully! Okay, lets just assume that what you said is true and I believe you, right? She had an expression like "I believe you are the one with the devil, but since you are so pitiful, I''ll just try to deal with you a little bit." The spirit crystal beast was so angry that it jumped on its feet. Humph, since you have accepted my meal money, my food will be left to you from now on! If the food is not delicious, I will leave you, and you wont be able to keep me even if you want to. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help laughing in his heart, so he responded casually: "Okay." The wings of the spirit crystal beast were touched on the forehead, making a personalized forehead-holding movement. ?It was so dangerous, I finally fooled this woman. ? Thinking of living a life of eating delicious food every day from now on, it couldn''t help but make a "clucking" sound. Shen Yizhi touched its head: "Be good~" ??The earth mole beasts in the valley were wiped out by three little frogs last night, and Shen Yizhi summoned them back. Practical combat can best increase strength, and the three have made obvious progress. ??Little frog has reached the perfection of Qi refining, his aura has become more harmonious and convergent, and his appearance has become smaller and more delicate. ??The leech has become smaller instead, it is crystal green, and the golden line on its back is much more obvious. ??The Devil''s Weeping Grass has undergone the biggest change. It has transformed from the original slender body into a jade tree facing the wind. It has grown from a grass to a small tree, with its branches stretching softly. Shen Yizhi gave each of you a loving touch and said, "Well done. Keep up the good work in the future. Come and reward each of you with a drop of spiritual spring and a spiritual beast pill." The little frog acted very calmly. The grass leech hadn''t developed any emotional nerves yet and didn''t have any big reaction. However, the devil''s weeping grass conveyed waves of joyful emotions to her. The rattan wrapped around her and rubbed against her body. go. Okay, okay, go and absorb it. Shen Yizhi took the three of them into the space. The Spiritual Crystal Beast looked on with inexplicable envy. Then give me one of those spirit beast pills. It looks delicious. Shen Yizhi looked at it without saying anything. The Spiritual Crystal Beast turned his head away silently: "Humph, forget it if you don''t give it, you''re stingy." The next second, a bottle of spirit beast pills was handed to him. Here, here they are, various flavors, you can try them in turn. A brilliant flower suddenly bloomed on the head of the spiritual crystal beast, but it didn''t know it and pretended to be reserved: "Well, since you are trying so hard to please me, I will accept it reluctantly." ?However, dont take the elixir bottle too quickly. Shen Yizhi gently touched the flower on its head and said, "There is a word called heart is in full bloom, but your head is in full bloom. It really gave me a lot of insight." The Spirit Crystal Beast jumped up and looked up hard: "What flower? Is my head blooming?" Shen Yizhi took out a mirror and placed it in front of it, and its appearance was reflected in it. However, at this time, the flower on its head had disappeared. Tweed? It disappeared just now. The Spirit Crystal Beast looked at her suspiciously, with an expression like "Don''t lie to me." Why did I lie to you? Ill show you right away when I show up again next time. Shen Yizhi wanted to take the mirror back, but was snatched away by the spirit crystal beast. It held the mirror to its chest with its two wings and looked at her warily: "What, you are jealous of my beauty and don''t allow me to appreciate it?" Shen Yizhi: Would I envy the beauty of a chicken? Im afraid youre not thinking too much! Shen Yizhi was too lazy to pay attention to it anymore. He cleaned up the stone platform, erased all the traces he left, and stepped down on the sky boat. The spirit crystal beast still looked at himself in the mirror, intoxicated: "Why am I so beautiful? This **** charm has nowhere to be placed, oh!" Reluctantly, he put away the mirror and found that Shen Yizhi was missing, so he looked around hurriedly. ?Shen Yizhi is picking spiritual plants and medicinal materials in the valley. The soil here is fertile, the temperature is suitable, and many elixirs grow here. Because this place was previously occupied by butterflies and earth mole beasts, and no other monsters came to do damage, the elixirs grew well, were old, and were full of medicinal properties. She was very happy with it. Put out Xiao Si, Xiao Wu, and Xiao Lu in the space and let them help pick them together. ?Planting, picking, and processing medicinal materials in the space are also part of their work. They are already mature, and they are no worse than hers. The spirit crystal beast came over and said, "Why are you digging up these broken grasses? I think you humans are really weird. I have seen many people fight over a broken grass before, and even killed people. I really don''t understand you. What are you thinking about? These are medicinal materials that can cure diseases and save people. For example, this herbaceous plant has the effects of nourishing the liver, improving eyesight, and prolonging life. It can also treat leprosy. If you have a weak spleen and stomach, or a tired body, taking this is also very effective. This is White Curtain Grass. If you are injured, crush it and apply it on the wound to stop the bleeding..." This is deer intestine Every time Shen Yizhi dug up a plant, he would give it some science knowledge. ??As a result, this guy said something mean: "You humans are just weak. You have this disease and that disease. I have never had any disease before." Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but knock it. ??The spirit crystal beast covered its head with its wings and jumped far away, looking at her warily: "I know you are always coveting my body and touching me at every turn." Shen Yizhi: She felt that she and it were no longer an inter-species issue, but an inter-dimensional wall! I am tired of good intentions. Time flies while gathering herbs. Before Shen Yizhi realizes it, the spirit crystal beast comes to urge her: "It''s dinner time, why don''t you go cook?" Shen Yizhi didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He just took out a bunch of food from the space and sent it away. In the afternoon, she and Xiaosi finally collected almost all the herbs in the valley. She stood up and stretched her body. Looking at the valley, which is still as beautiful and dreamy as a fairy tale world, Shen Yizhi is really reluctant to leave. ??However, there are no more monsters to spawn here, so we have to continue looking for new places to spawn monsters. Shen Yizhi took the three puppets into the space and asked them to plant the newly dug medicinal materials. Call the Spirit Crystal Beast: "Let''s go." Sitting on the sky boat and flying slowly at low altitude, Shen Yizhi was always paying attention to the situation below. * At this time, a thrilling chase and escape drama was taking place in the mountains and forests below. Stop! Little girl, if you run away again, believe it or not, I will break your legs! ?Three men were chasing a girl, and the leading man was yelling at the girl. Chapter 410： : The fear of being dominated by a female devil ?This girl was Cui Yue. She didn''t look back. Instead, she tried her best to increase her speed. She thought in her heart: If I don''t run, why are I still waiting for you to catch me? However, she soon had to stop, because the man''s number one dogleg was approaching from in front of her. She wanted to turn around and run to the other side, but was stopped again. Three people surrounded her from three directions, gradually closing in and surrounding her. The leading man gasped and pointed at her: "You run, you should run." ?His two men are breathing calmly, because they are both monks, one is at the second level of Qi Refining, the other is at the third level of Qi Refining, and the man is just an ordinary person. He is a mortal but he can have two monks under his command, all because of the family''s protection. ??Although these two subordinates are not highly cultivated, they are enough to deal with ordinary people. ??Cui Yue was only at the first level of Qi Refining. The talisman and spiritual power on his body were almost exhausted due to the battle with the monster beast. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a man jumped out with two men. Not only did he take away the monster beast that she had beaten to death from her, he also asked her to transfer all the contribution points in the jade card to him. What was even more shameless was that he also intended to do evil to her. Cui Yue would not sit still and wait for death. He used the only remaining fire talisman in his hand to force the three of them back and took the opportunity to escape. ??The man was unwilling to give up and chased him all the way. ??Cui Yue was disgusted by the man''s sticky eyes, as if a toad''s tongue had swept across her body. She secretly accumulated spiritual energy and held the last wind blade talisman between her fingertips, ready to activate it at any time. "I, I will give you all my contribution points, but don''t come over." Cui Yue shrank back with a look of fear. The fear on his face was 30% fake and 70% true. She has already sent a summons to Sister Zhizhi. As long as she persists for a while, Sister Zhizhi will definitely come to save her! ?? Cui Yue''s luck is pretty good. She was teleported to the same area as Shen Yizhi. Otherwise, even if she had a sky boat, she wouldn''t be able to make it there in a short while. When Shen Yizhi arrived, he saw two men grabbing Cui Yue''s arms, while another man was standing in front of her, stretching his hand towards her. The spiritual arrow shot out from her hand and passed directly through the man''s wrist. Ah! the man screamed, covering his wrists and falling to his knees. The two men were startled, and immediately let go of Cui Yue, came to his side, and looked around cautiously. ?Unfortunately, before they could see clearly, Shen Yizhi''s Tianzhou had already arrived in front of them, and the pressure on it instantly made their knees hit the ground. Shen Yizhi jumped down from the sky boat and supported Cui Yue: "Yue''er, are you okay?" ?Cui Yue hugged her and said, "Sister Zhizhi!" A fear came to my heart for a while, and tears fell uncontrollably. Shen Yizhi patted her back: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay." Feeling the trembling of the little girl''s body, she looked at the three people on the ground with cold eyes. Yueer, what do you want to do with these three people? ?Cui Yue withdrew from her arms, wiped her tears, and looked at the three people. Just now they looked arrogant and arrogant, but now they were lying on the ground like dead dogs, their bodies trembling. Fairy, please forgive us! We are blind and blind, and we bumped into the fairys friend. The contribution points in the jade card, as well as these monster materials are all given to this girl to make amends. I hope that the fairy will spare our lives in large quantities! ??The two monks felt Shen Yizhi''s powerful strength and irresistible power. How could they have the slightest intention to resist? He surrendered immediately. As monks, they feel the most obvious level gap between monks. High-level monks are almost crushing low-level monks. ?Challenge over the next level? nonexistent. However, the man who was their master was angry. Did these two **** still take him seriously? He actually went over him and knelt down to beg for mercy from this woman who appeared out of nowhere? And offer all the contribution points and prey? ?Those contribution points are all his! ?There might be a panacea in Penglai Pavilion that can turn mortals directly into immortals. This requires contribution points! Do these two idiots want to cut off his path to immortality? "Shut up! These are all mine, who gave you the right to dispose of them?" ??The man roared angrily at his two men. ??Both of them were stunned, looking at him blankly, thinking in their hearts, is this idiot crazy? How dare you yell in front of a senior monk? He knew absolutely nothing about the power of the monks. ?But the man thought it was his domineering aura that shocked the two of them, and smiled proudly. Turning his head to look at Shen Yizhi and the two of them, he couldn''t help but be so amazed by this sight that he almost shed tears. ?Shen Yizhi suddenly discovered that this person was actually an "acquaintance". "Min Tianyou, how are you? I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you have become more and more advanced, and you actually touched my head." Min Tianyou heard this familiar voice, stared at Shen Yizhi''s face carefully for a while, and suddenly let out a frightened scream: "The devil!" The sound was broken. ??The fear of being dominated by the female devil gripped his heart severely. ??Why did this female devil suddenly appear? ?His forehead was dripping with cold sweat and his legs were shaking. He slapped himself and said, "Just now, it was all a slip of the tongue. A slip of the tongue. Shen, Miss Shen, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You are becoming more and more beautiful. I almost didn''t recognize you." My heart was mourning, it was unlucky, how could I hit this female devil''s head! Shen Yizhi smiled half-heartedly: "Really?" As soon as he saw her expression, Min Tianyou knew that he was going to be in trouble. At the critical moment, he had an idea and took the jade tokens from his two subordinates and presented them together with his own: "Our contribution points are all in this, Miss Shen." If you dont mind it, please accept it. ?Although my heart was bleeding with pain, I had to force a smile on my face, showing a willing look. There is no way, it''s all the sequelae of Shen Yizhi cleaning up the shadow in the past. Shen Yizhi asked Cui Yue: "Where is your jade plaque?" Cui Yue hurriedly found it and gave it to her. Shen Yizhi took it over and rudely took away all the contribution points that Min Tianyou had contributed. Sister Zhizhi, why did you give me all the contribution points? Cui Yue tugged on her sleeve anxiously. Having been in the Secret Realm for five or six days, she has deeply understood how important contribution points are. Shen Yizhi patted her hand: "These are what they should compensate you for." He handed a dagger to her hand again: "Not only the contribution points, but now they have also fallen into your hands. What do you want to do with them?" As soon as Min Tianyou heard this, his face turned pale. ?His lips were trembling and he wanted to say something to beg for mercy, but Shen Yizhi blocked him before he could speak. Min Tianyou, I remember I warned you, if you let me encounter you again, I will not let you go easily. Chapter 411： : Let them live worse than death As the youngest son of the Min family, one of the three major aristocratic families in Yufucheng, Min Tianyou has always wanted the stars but not the moon since he was a child. He has developed an unscrupulous and self-centered character. His favorite thing to do is to lead a bunch of thugs on the streets. Search for beauties. He would not reject anyone from a seven or eight-year-old girl, to a handsome young man, to a thirty-year-old mature woman. Moreover, both meat and vegetables are not taboo, and both men and women eat it. I dont know how many people were ruined by him. ??The first time Shen Yizhi entered Yufucheng, he was attracted by Min Tianyou. Unfortunately, this time he was hit hard. In the end, not only did the beauty fail to eat, but he almost became a eunuch. ?From then on, whenever she went to Yufucheng and saw Min Tianyou bullying men and women, she would give him a lesson. After two or three attempts, Min Tianyou became afraid. ?Wept bitterly to Shen Yizhi and swore to the sky that he would never rob a good woman (man) again. Shen Yizhi reluctantly spared his life. Min Tianyou has indeed become more honest. ??But nature is hard to change, and Shen Yizhi did not appear again for four years. Min Tianyou healed his scar and forgot about the pain, and his restless heart gradually became turbulent again. ?This time he entered the secret realm, and when he saw Cui Yue''s watery and delicate appearance, he immediately felt itchy and unbearable. Thinking of catching her acting out her animalistic desires. ?Who would have expected that he would meet the devil Shen Yizhi again! "You guys cut off my queen!" Min Tianyou yelled at his two men, took out a small wooden figurine from his arms and threw it to the ground. The wooden figurine grew as soon as it hit the ground. In the blink of an eye, it grew to the size of a normal human. He picked up Min Tianyou and turned around. Just run. ??The wooden man is a low-level puppet with no intelligence, but his speed is very slow and he can disappear in the blink of an eye. Cui Yue became anxious upon seeing her, "Sister Zhizhi, let''s catch up quickly!" Shen Yizhi held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, he can''t run away. Let''s deal with these two guys who are helping others to do evil first." The two men who were still kneeling trembled when they heard this. The strong desire to survive forces them to show their value crazily. Fairy, I can hunt monsters for you and transfer all the contribution points I get to you! Please spare my life! "Fairy, I, I can do it too! I know a place with a lot of monsters and beasts, which is the best place to save contribution points!" In this regard, Shen Yizhi did not express an opinion, but looked at Cui Yue: "How do you want to deal with them?" Knowing that Cui Yue was the one who could decide their life or death, the two of them hurriedly kowtowed to her and begged for mercy. Their sincere attitude and touching words really made those who saw her cry. Cui Yue couldn''t help but feel soft for a moment. However, when she thought of the boundless fear in her heart when the two men held her captive so that Min Tianyou could despise her, Cui Yue''s softened heart hardened again: "Humph, what''s the use of begging for mercy now? I begged you to let go before. Me, did you listen?" If Sister Zhizhi had not come, she might have been in a different situation. So she would never let these two people go easily. ?And Min Tianyou! He is the culprit! ?However, she had no idea how to deal with the two of them. Just kill him. Shen Yizhi said calmly. Cui Yue''s heart tightened. She had never thought about killing someone. She shook her head subconsciously. When the two people on the ground saw this, their hearts that had been lifted up suddenly dropped. It would be better if they didn''t die. They don''t ask for anything else, as long as they can survive! Only when you are alive can you have hope, but when you die, it is all over. ?However, they soon learned that there are many things in this world that are more terrifying than death! "How about abolishing their cultivation? If they have never embarked on the path of cultivating immortals, then that''s it. After having it and then losing it, it must be very painful." Shen Yizhi said leisurely. It seems that being a disabled person is just a trivial matter for her. ??However, to the ears of the two people on the ground, it was nothing more than bad news. Thinking of the consequences of losing their cultivation, the two of them felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and looked at Cui Yue hopefully. ?And Cui Yue did not disappoint them. But it was not because she couldn''t bear it, but because she thought about what they had said before that they could help fight monsters to gain contribution points. If their cultivation was ruined, wouldn''t they be useless? So the cultivation level must be reserved for them. If you dont want their lives, and dont waste their cultivation, then "I want their lives to be worse than death!" Cui Yue said firmly. Life is worse than death? For men, there is probably nothing inhumane that makes them worse than death. Shen Yizhi suddenly had an idea. He leaned close to Cui Yue and whispered a few words to her, then handed her two pills. This is a good idea! Cui Yue excitedly took the pill and came to the two people kneeling on the ground. Open your mouth. The two of them looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes, but they did not dare not listen. At the moment, I am a man of flesh and blood and a swordsman, and their lives depend on someone elses thoughts. How dare I disobey? So the two of them had no choice but to open their mouths no matter how reluctant they were. Cui Yue popped two pills into their mouths respectively, watching the pills slide down their throats, with a big bright smile. However, in the eyes of these two people, this smile looked like a devil. Cui Yue clapped her hands: "Do you know what I gave you to eat?" They both shook their heads in unison. "This is a purification pill. After taking this pill, you will become eunuchs and will no longer be able to harm women." The two of them were shocked. This was worse than killing them! Really, life is worse than death! ?Seeing the pain on their faces, Cui Yue was extremely happy. Sure enough, happiness is based on the suffering of others. ??After taking care of the two thugs who were working for the tiger, it was time to find Min Tianyou, the real owner. ?Shen Yizhi mentioned the two of them, took Cui Yue on the sky boat, and chased Min Tianyou in the direction of his escape. On the boat, Shen Yizhi said to the two of them: "From now on, you will be called Jia Da and you will be called Jia Er. Follow Yue''er well and help her get contribution points. If you do well, maybe I will give you the antidote. Go ahead. Not good...heh. ?This "ha" is very essence, condensing all her unfinished threats into it. ?Jia Dajia Er hurriedly bent down and raised his hands to express his loyalty: "Fairy, don''t worry, we will do our best from now on and swear loyalty to the death!" But as for Min Tianyou, he was carried on the shoulders of a wooden man and bumped all the way, and soon he couldn''t bear it anymore. by The wooden man braked mechanically and directly threw Min Tianyou out. He rolled on the ground several times until he hit a big tree and stopped. Ouch, my old waist! He rubbed his chest with one hand and his waist with the other, and sat up from the ground with difficulty. After a while, he stood up holding on to the tree trunk and looked back in fear. Seeing that Shen Yizhi didn''t catch up, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately...it seems that the two men are very good this time, go back and add chicken legs to them. Min Tianyou closed his eyes and sat down against the tree trunk. ?However, he soon realized something was wrong. When he looked up, he saw, oh my God, what a big python! Chapter 412： : From now on, I have no desires or desires. Min Tianyou was so frightened that one soul ascended to heaven and two souls left his body. ?He wanted to run, but found that his legs were so weak that he couldn''t use any strength at all. "Help me..." he shouted to Mu Ren with a trembling voice. However, this sound attracted the python''s attention even more. It spiraled down from the branch at an extremely fast speed and came to him. A fishy wind blew in his face and made him choke. A huge head hung in front of him, and the scarlet snake hissed, almost touching his face. Min Tianyou rolled his eyes in fright, tilted his head and fainted. Seeing that he was about to die, the wooden man knocked the python''s head away with his fist. ??The python roared, wrapped around the wooden man, and gave it a bite so hard that it almost broke its teeth. ??Just as the puppet and the python were fighting, Shen Yizhi and his entourage arrived. * ?At the junction of the inner and outer circles of the secret, a large river hundreds of meters wide runs across it. ?The river is clear and calm, like a huge mirror, clearly reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. ?There was a man standing on the bank, holding a fan in his hand. He used the fan as a shelter and looked at the river. "I''m afraid this is the Shen Yu River that Master said. Shen Yu Shen Yu, even if the birds fly over the river, they will sink." This man is Xia Ben. He has been here for a few hours and has been observing the river, but he has never seen a bird flying over the river. Forget about birds, he didn''t see any living creatures. The river was also calm. Master said that the Shen Yu River is a forbidden area of ??its own. In this forbidden area, everything will be suppressed. Once it enters, the body will become extremely heavy, as if there is a very strong force pulling it from underneath. You too. No matter how powerful your spells are or whether you have a flying magic weapon, you can''t get through it safely. The only way to cross the river is by boat. ?However, the wood for shipbuilding must be extremely rare construction wood. The wood is extremely strong, yet extremely light and can float on water. ??Moreover, the building wood will emit a smell that is disgusting to the sharks in the river, so stay away from it. Shark is a unique fish in the Chenyu River. It likes to spit sand at the shadow. Once the shadow is hit by the sand, the shadow owner will also fall into the river. The word "innuendo" comes from this. The sand in this word refers to the sand spit out by sharks. I dont know how Master is doing right now? Have you crossed the Shenyu River? Xia Ben looked at the vast river, thought for a while, then turned around and left to look for Jianmu. ?The master he was thinking about in his heart was now pushed to the edge of the cliff by a group of golden-eyed beasts. ??The golden-eyed beast looks like a tiger, but is two or three times the size of an ordinary tiger. It has a pair of majestic golden eyes that make people feel more stressed when staring at them. ?Zhan Yuchun looked at the five, six or seventy-eight golden-eyed beasts that were surrounding them, and once again lamented his own stupidity. ?She just saw how cute the golden-eyed beast cub was, so she wanted to steal it and play with it, and then quietly put it back when she had enough fun. ??The result can be imagined. She suddenly poked a hornet''s nest and recruited all the members of the Golden Eyed Beast family. "Everyone has something to say, please don''t use force." Zhan Yuchun raised his hand and pressed down, trying to calm down the golden crystal beasts with their fangs exposed. At this moment, a furry little head came out of the clothes on her chest and let out a tender roar. Going to suffer! Zhan Yuchun was too late to push the little beast back at this time, so he simply walked all the way to the dark, took out the little beast, and hung it above the cliff by the back of its neck. ?Seeing this, the golden-eyed beasts were all angry, but they did not dare to act rashly and could only stare at Zhan Yuchun. ?This **** human being! You all stand back and keep backing, or I will throw it down. Zhan Yuchun''s export threat. ??The beasts retreated slowly, but their eyes never left her half an inch away. They wanted to tear her into pieces. To be honest, Zhan Yuchun was not afraid at all. Its a pity that it was a little beast that was stolen with great difficulty. Its so cute with its tiger head and tiger brain. After the beasts retreated a certain distance, Zhan Yuchun threw the small beast in his hand towards them, turned around and jumped off the cliff. The leader of the golden-eyed beast jumped up, so fast that it left afterimages. When the little beast was about to land, it accurately caught it in its mouth. Other golden-eyed beasts gathered around and licked the little beast wildly, expressing their joy after the disaster. ??Father Beast, who caught the little beast, handed it to Mother Beast, walked to the edge of the cliff, and looked up to the sky and howled loudly. ??The roar penetrated the clouds and the moon, arousing echoes in the mountains. * Pah! Min Tianyou was slapped awake. ?This slap came from Cui Yue. She rubbed her palms. This guy was so shameless that it hurt her hands. Min Tianyou opened his eyes and faced a huge snake head. He was so frightened that he jumped up with an "ah" sound and ran wildly. ?After running a few steps, a burst of laughter suddenly came from behind him, and he felt something was wrong. ??He turned around bravely and saw Shen Yizhi and the others. Cui Yue pointed at him and laughed so hard that his two men were standing behind them honestly. Beside him, the big python lay motionless on the ground. When he looked again, he saw that the python turned into little bits of light and disappeared in place. Apparently dead! ?So they were trying to scare him just now? Min Tianyou was very angry, and his heart was still beating wildly. Fortunately, they were still watching his jokes. ?But he dared not speak out when he was angry. Come here. Shen Yizhi waved to him. Min Tianyou wavered back and forth between the two options of continuing to escape and staying and being tortured. In the end he chose the latter. Because he found that his wooden puppet had fallen apart and was lying on the ground in pieces. ?Without the puppet, he would just run away and he would definitely be caught in the end, so he might as well not run in the first place. Having made up his mind, Min Tianyou walked over with a shy smile: "Miss Shen, what are your orders?" Shen Yizhi held a pill between his fingertips: "Here, take it." Here, what is this? Min Tianyou took the pills and looked at the two people behind her, hoping to get some hints from them. ??However, Jia Da Jia Er has now become Cui Yue''s man, how can he remind his former master? Besides, isnt it because of Min Tianyou that they are in this situation now? They wished they could see him take this medicine and experience their pain. When the pain is passed on to others, the pain seems to be alleviated a lot. As the saying goes, if Im unlucky, you cant even think about it. Under Shen Yizhi''s gaze, Min Tianyou swallowed the pill with difficulty. At this time, Cui Yue "kindly" gave him some popular science: "The thing you took is called a purification pill. After taking it, you will be like the **** who was purified in the palace. From now on, you will have no desires or desires. How wonderful it is to be pure and devoid of desires, dont you think? Hearing this, Min Tianyou felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Chapter 413： : Eat you big-headed ghost Im going to relieve myself! After regaining his consciousness, Min Tianyou immediately wanted to verify whether what Cui Yue said was true. Before Shen Yizhi could open his mouth, he ran deep into the forest. ?About a quarter of an hour later, he came back dejected and dejected. ?Hand drooped, the whole body was filled with the aura of hopelessness. On the contrary, Cui Yue was very happy to see him like that and even hummed a little tune. Hmph, you deserve it. Min Tianyou slowly raised his head and looked at her with scarlet eyes. Cui Yue was shocked when she saw him, "What do you want to do?" She looked like she was going to kill someone. ?But then I thought about it, he was just a scumbag in front of Sister Zhizhi. Even if he was dissatisfied, what kind of trouble could he make? She relaxed and folded her arms, taking time to admire his expression. Even eagerly expecting him to rush forward without overestimating his own strength. When the time comes when Sister Zhizhi kicks her away, the scene will surely be exciting! It was a pity that Min Tianyou had the heart but not the courage. He stared at Shen Yizhi for a long time with red eyes. Finally, he knelt down with a "pop" and burst into tears. His tears flowed down his face: "Miss Shen, Shen Daxian, Shen Ancestor, I beg you." Come on, give me the antidote! I have eighteen beautiful concubines waiting for me to go back and favor me. I cant become a eunuch! Shen Yizhi snorted secretly, "Return to me as a concubine in the 18th room?" He has not changed his nature, and no one knows how much of it was taken by him. You want the antidote, right? Min Tianyou nodded hastily and looked at her with tears in his eyes. "Let''s see how you perform." After saying this, Shen Yizhi turned around and boarded the sky boat. Min Tianyou hurriedly followed her, fearing that she would leave him behind. "Jia Er, didn''t you say you knew a place with a lot of monsters? Give me directions." Shen Yizhi said to Jia Er. Hello! Jia Er, whose name was called, stepped forward with a poop. Min Tianyou and Jia glanced at each other and both felt threatened. ?This A-2 player usually doesn''t fight for anything, but he didn''t expect to be so good at critical moments. No, they have to work hard to show their value, and they can''t be compared to him! Otherwise, what if the antidote is only given to him? In order to become men again, in order to regain their glory, they have to catch up! ??The sky boat was traveling fast in the air, and flew far away in a whoosh. Finally, half an hour later, Jiaer pointed to a dark mountain in front of him. Well, this is it, Miss Shen. On that mountain, the flowers, grass, trees, soil, rivers, and even monsters were all black. Looking at it makes people feel very depressed. Before Jia Er entered the secret realm, he was teleported to a cave in the black mountain. The cave was very large and filled with a group of porcupines. Porcupine, as you can tell from its name, is a monster beast that looks very similar to a pig. It is black and thick, as big as a carriage, and has two long tusks in its mouth. The key point is that it is not just one person, but a group of them! ?At that time, he almost peed in fear. ??Moreover, this cave is a colony of porcupines, and the smell is so intoxicating that he blocked his sense of smell in time to avoid being fainted. Fortunately, the porcupines were sleeping and did not notice his appearance. ?He quietly slipped out of the cave, saw the bright sun outside, let out a sigh of relief, and then felt like he was alive. ?However, the road down the mountain was bumpy, and after that, he encountered various groups of monsters one after another. ? ?The "rabbit" with extremely sharp claws and spitting wind blades, the big bird with three legs and a human face, the big snake with four wings and six legs... ?Those monsters are very unfriendly to humans. He originally thought that he would die before leaving the battle, but in the end he escaped from the mountain in a daze. ?That process was really a narrow escape from death. ?At that time, he looked back at the mountain peak and vowed never to come here again. Who would think that things are unpredictable? It has only been a few days and we are back here again. Shen Yizhi didn''t know the emotion in Jia Er''s heart. After confirming the destination, she lowered the sky boat. ??The sky boat was affixed with invisibility charms and breath-containing charms, and a soundproof barrier was also set up, so it did not disturb any strange beasts all the way down. On the way, Shen Yizhi also saw a big snake with four wings and six legs mentioned in Jia Er. ??Perched on a big tree that could hold five or six people hugging each other, the scales under his neck opened and closed as if breathing. That is obviously fat. ?When the sky boat landed in front of it, its originally closed eyes suddenly opened, staring at the void with vigilance as if aware of it. ?Several people on the boat suddenly became nervous and did not dare to breathe. Shen Yizhi was also a little nervous because she couldn''t see through the strength of this fat man. This shows that it is at least one level higher than her, which is equivalent to the level of human cultivation in the foundation building stage. She cannot afford to provoke such a monster yet. It happened that the Spirit Crystal Beast woke up at this time and jumped out of the cabin: "Shen Yizhi, I''m hungry. I want to eat barbecue, meat porridge, and steamed buns..." Eat you big-headed devil! Shut up! Shen Yizhi subconsciously drove Tianzhou away at high speed. ?However, it would be better if she didn''t run away. When she ran, she would inevitably bring up a gust of wind, which immediately attracted Fei Yi''s attention. ?It flapped its wings and caught up, and its speed was no weaker than Tianzhou. "boom!" ?Faiyi swept his tail over and swept Tianzhou until it rolled in the air and turned several somersaults. ?The people on the boat were spinning and knocked upside down. ??Fei Yi''s tail was quite powerful, and the talismans and barriers set up on the ship were instantly ineffective. Shen Yizhi and the others were all exposed under Fei Yi''s nose. Seeing Fei Yi grabbing him, Shen Yizhi controlled the Tianzhou boat and narrowly avoided its claws with a "whoosh". ?Faiyi chased after him and almost caught up several times. Thanks to Shen Yizhi''s quick reactions and his superb skills in controlling Tianzhou. ?The sky boat flies straight into the sky, flies down the current, and makes twists and turns, always throwing away the fat at the critical moment. Cui Yue and others were so dizzy that they almost vomited. ??The most serious one is Min Tianyou. As the only mortal on the ship, if it weren''t for the spiritual shield, he would have been thrown off long ago. As the culprit that triggered this chase and escape battle, the spirit crystal beast maintained its balance very well. Its claws clasped Shen Yizhi''s shoulders firmly, and kept commanding from the side: "Quick, right! Right! ! Turn around! Were going to hit you! Ah, hurry up, that big fat insect is catching up! "Shut up!" Shen Yizhi yelled angrily. The Spirit Crystal Beast shut up angrily. The spiritual energy in her body was about to run out, Shen Yizhi''s face turned pale, but Fat Yi was chasing her so hard that she didn''t even have time to drink back the spiritual liquid. Do you still have the stone from before? Give me one! Once you get rid of the fat, I will make delicious food for you! Chapter 414： : A shocking operation There are many, there are many. The Spirit Crystal Beast waved its wings, and there was a pile of Spirit Crystals on the ground. Shen Yizhi''s pupils shrank and he was ecstatic. If it wasn''t the wrong time, he would have really wanted to hold it and kiss it a few times! ?A spiritual crystal was placed in the groove of Tianzhou''s operating panel, and Tianzhou instantly felt as if it had been injected with chicken blood. Its speed soared, leaving Fei Yi behind in the blink of an eye. ?However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, another big bird attacked from ahead. ?It was a three-legged bird with a human face and its wings spread out to a length of more than ten meters. Shen Yizhi felt a huge pressure before he even got close. Sister Zhizhi, what should we do now? Cui Yue nervously grabbed her sleeve. Quickly, lure the big bird to the big fat insect, let the two of them bite the dog, and both of them will be injured! the spirit crystal beast suggested excitedly. good idea! ?Shen Yizhi swung around in front of the big bird, and in the short time it passed, the spirit crystal beast raised its buttocks and farted loudly at it. In this wave of operations, the hatred value has been steadily increased! ??The big bird, who was just a little curious about Tianzhou, was instantly angry. How dare a weak chicken dare to blatantly provoke it? Im so tired of living! If you dont give it a severe lesson, how can it hang around in this mountain in the future? The big bird carried the power of thunder and charged towards the sky boat. Shen Yizhi turned around and ran towards the way he came. The Spirit Crystal Beast jumped on her shoulder: "How''s it going? I did a good job, right?" Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the move he made just now was indeed very powerful, and the operation was simply amazing. Fat Yi thought he had lost track of Tianzhou and was roaring uncontrollably in the air. Unexpectedly, it came back on its own initiative and immediately flapped its wings to catch it. Behind him, the big bird was also coming towards Tianzhou. Just when he was about to hit Feiyi, Shen Yizhi controlled the Tianzhou boat to deflect and passed it diagonally. A few seconds later, the scene where the two monsters collided in her imagination did not happen. Rather Grass! Why are the big bird and the big fat insect chasing after each other! The spirit crystal beast was dumbfounded. Cui Yue was so frightened that she closed her eyes and hugged Shen Yizhi''s waist tightly, not daring to look back. As for Min Tianyou and Jia Da Jia Er, they were knocked unconscious long ago. ?But fainting can be regarded as a kind of happiness, at least you don''t have to face the full pursuit from two second-level monsters. Otherwise, their hearts may burst. Shen Yizhi didn''t panic anymore, because she found that the spiritual power contained in the spiritual crystal was really terrifying. After burning for so long, it was only a little smaller. ?Such a big one, enough for Tianzhou to run at full strength for a whole day. ?And Tianzhou''s speed at this time is faster than Feiyi and Big Bird, and they can''t catch up at all! ?She even had time to admire their swift pursuit. ??And recorded it with a photo stone. ??This is a rare opportunity to have close contact with the second-order demon. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to leave a trace? ??However, she was still reluctant to waste the spiritual power in the spiritual crystal. After flying a kite with two big monsters, she found an opportunity to escape. "I said why don''t you take the opportunity to kill them? I haven''t eaten roasted bird wings yet. As for the big fat insect, although it looks a bit ugly, it might taste good." The spirit crystal beast was dreaming when it was suddenly hit on the head and jumped up immediately: "Ouch, why did you hit me!" Shen Yizhi snorted coldly: "You are so capable, just go ahead and talk big here!" The spirit crystal beast covered its head with its wings and felt guilty for a while, but soon straightened up again: "Hmph, speaking of it, if it weren''t for the beautiful stones I contributed this time, and just relying on this broken ship, you would have been killed by that big fat boat. The bug was caught." ?His paws tapped rhythmically on the deck, not too proudly. He seems to be a great hero. Shen Yizhi calmly picked up the spiritual crystals scattered everywhere and put them into the space. "Then who made Feiyi notice our whereabouts before? Huh?" The Spirit Crystal Beast gradually lowered its head in this prolonged "hmm". "I, I didn''t mean it. Besides, I have redeemed myself." The Spirit Crystal Beast slowly moved to her side and rubbed against her legs: "It''s getting late, isn''t it time to eat?" The spiritual crystal beast communicated with Shen Yizhi through spiritual consciousness. Cui Yue couldn''t hear it, but looking at its humanistic actions, he couldn''t help but be attracted by it. Sister Zhizhi, did you raise this? She squatted down next to the spiritual crystal beast and wanted to reach out and touch it, but it avoided it. Well, wake up Min Tianyou and the others, and Ill prepare food. Today was too exciting, and she just escaped from the pursuit of two big monsters. She was not in the mood to cook, so she took out the cooked food in the space. There was no barbecue, and the spirit crystal beast was very unhappy, but after it tasted the new delicacies, its unhappiness flew away in an instant. Most of the food on the dinner table is taken care of by it. ?The two of them and the beast were eating happily here. Min Tianyou and the three of them were squatting on one side, swallowing their saliva with greed. Shen Yizhi glanced at them lightly: "Why, you didn''t prepare anything to eat when you went out this time?" She did not confiscate their storage bags. According to Min Tianyou''s indolent and enjoyable nature, he probably wanted to bring all his belongings with him on this trip to the secret place. Even if he couldn''t bring that much, he would definitely be able to have enough food and clothing. Pretending to be pitiful for her here? Ah. Noticing the coldness on her body, the three of them did not dare to stare any longer, turned around silently, and took out their food. Min Tianyou originally thought that what he prepared was a big meal, but compared with what Shen Yizhi and the others ate, it was just pig food! ??It''s a pity that the female devil is so cruel that she doesn''t even want to share anything with them, alas. Have a peaceful night. After breakfast the next day, Shen Yizhi continued to let Jia Er lead the way to the outside of the cave where the porcupine group lived. Jia Da Jia Er, you go in and explore whats going on in the cave, and tell me the situation as soon as possible. ?Shen Yizhi handed the two of them a small pile of talismans, including lightness talisman, invisibility talisman, fire talisman, communication talisman, etc., which were all practical talismans. She drew it newly last night, and the spiritual ink on it still has a fresh fragrance. Really give it to us? Jia Da couldnt believe it. Jia Er was also a little excited. This was the first time he had so many talismans and his hands were shaking when he held them. Min Tianyou looked at them with envy, jealousy and hatred in his eyes. Otherwise? Go back quickly. ?Before the two turned around and entered the cave, Shen Yizhi took a deep look at them: "Only I can solve the Jingshen Pill, so you''d better not have any other thoughts." "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''m only in the second stage of Qi Refining. I was prepared to die before I came here. The current situation is much better than I expected. Why can''t I think about seeking death?" Jia Er looked at her openly. Chapter 415： : Trapping and killing porcupines Shen Yizhi smiled slightly and said, "Go." Secretly asked the little frog to follow him. It is both surveillance and protection. Soon, Little Frog reported back to her that there were only a few porcupines in the cave. She estimated that most of the troops had gone out to look for food, and the rest were either respected or had special status. Shen Yizhi''s guess was correct. The messenger from Jia Er told her: "There are only a few sow porcupines and a litter of piglets in the cave." ?Shen Yizhi handed Cui Yue three sticks of Ecstasy incense and three antidotes, "Go in and light the Ecstasy incense with Jia Da and the others to stun the porcupine inside." She wanted to exercise Cui Yue. She has experimented with this Ecstasy incense. Even Yi Chang couldn''t resist it for a few minutes, let alone the porcupine in it. Although the porcupine has rough skin and thick flesh, it is difficult to break through the defense, but if it is stunned, doesn''t it have to be slaughtered? ??As long as they were careful not to be discovered by the porcupine when lighting the incense, it would not be difficult for the three of them to kill the porcupine inside. What''s more, they still hold the talismans she gave them. This is also a test for them. ??If they can''t even do this, then she has no interest in taking them with her. After all, she is here to earn contribution points, not to do charity. ?Cui Yue took the incense and said, "Sister Zhizhi, just wait for my good news." Well, if you have anything to do, send me a messenger. Shen Yizhi watched her walk into the cave. Min Tianyou felt very uncomfortable when he saw that Cui Yue and the others had tasks, and he was the only one left. Squatting on the ground and pulling weeds depressedly. Shen Yizhi ignored him and sat down to practice. Half an hour passed, Cui Yue and the other two people came out of the cave one after another. Cui Yue was stained with blood and smelled like a porcupine cave, which was really unpleasant. But her attention was not on it at all at this time. Sister Zhizhi, I killed two porcupines! ?She excitedly jumped up to Shen Yizhi, showing off in a tone like a little girl who scored high in an exam and presented a treasure to her parents. Shen Yizhi performed a cleaning technique on her and touched her head: "Great." ?Cui Yue suddenly smiled broadly. Shen Yizhi looked at A and A again. A and A looked fine, but A and A were seriously injured, with blood on their lips. "what happened?" Cui Yue felt a little apologetic: "Sister Zhizhi, I was too adventurous. I rushed in as soon as I saw a porcupine fainting. As a result, a porcupine hadn''t completely fainted and rushed towards me. I was so frightened that if it hadn''t been Jia Er reacted quickly and blocked it for me. Maybe I was the one who got hurt." Shen Yizhi threw a porcelain bottle to Jia Er: "Rejuvenation Pill, healing medicine, take it." Jia Er opened the bottle and smelled an extremely fresh medicinal fragrance. After taking the medicine, most of his injuries were healed in a short time, and his face turned red. Seeing this, Jia Da couldn''t help but feel a little envious. Where are the contributions and materials? A hurriedly presented the jade token and the storage bag, "The storage bag can''t hold so much, so part of it is stored by the jade token." Shen Yizhi took it and transferred half of the contribution points and materials in the jade tablet to Cui Yue. He selected some useful materials and returned the rest. You can judge these for yourselves. ?Jia Da couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought Shen Yizhi would take it all, but he didn''t expect that she would keep half of it. This is much more than what they can earn from hunting monsters. ?Although they were sent by the Min family to assist Min Tianyou, the resources the Min family provided them were far less than what Shen Yizhi gave them at once. After just one day of following her, they already earned several times more contribution points than before! Jia Da couldn''t help but feel happy. ?Min Tianyou, who had never been involved in human affairs, found a good future for them by accident this time. Next, lets go find the group of porcupines that are out. Porcupines are found in groups. Shen Yizhi searched around and found them by a river. ?These porcupines are in open areas, so using Ecstasy will not be very effective. Shen Yizhi thought for a while and decided to continue using the previous lure method of hunting earth mole beasts. ?But if you switch to a porcupine, the specific steps have to be changed. Shen Yizhi found a suitable location and asked Min Tianyou and the other three to dig a large and deep pit, ensuring that the porcupine would never be able to get out if it fell in. After digging, she laid a layer of wooden boards on top and asked the elders to try it out. The wooden boards were enough to bear their weight. ??Another layer of phantom formation was laid out on top, making the pit look no different from its surroundings. Then, she deployed a battle strategy for porcupines: "A, A, and A, you are responsible for taking turns to lure the porcupines over. Remember, only lure one at a time. After coming over, try to lure the porcupines into this pit." Okay. The two nodded. Shen Yizhi asked: "Have you used up the talismans I gave you before?" Jia Da patted his chest: "There are more." You dont have to skimp on the talismans and seals. Use them when you need to use them. Because Jia Er saved Cui Yue, Shen Yizhi''s attitude toward them became much gentler. Seeing that Shen Yizhi was ignoring him again, Min Tianyou jumped out and volunteered: "I can also lure the porcupine over!" He wanted to participate himself, and Shen Yizhi knew that he would not stop him: "Okay, then Jia Da Jia Er, you can take some of him with you." Cui Yue asked: "Sister Zhizhi, what about me?" You, follow me to deal with the porcupine when the time comes. Boom, boom, boom! The ground shook. Shen Yizhi thought, here we come! Jiada ran back wildly and quickly ran towards the trap. ?Although the porcupine has strong defense, its speed is mediocre, so a person with the third level of Qi Refining can sneak past it. I dont know what he did, but the porcupine chased after him menacingly, its eyes full of fierce light, its nostrils breathing heavily, and its anger level had reached its peak. ?The meter-long fangs almost hit him several times, which made people sweat for him. ?In addition to the two tusks, the porcupine''s body is also covered with sharp thorns, each of which is as high as a palm. If it gets close, the end will definitely not be good. So Shen Yizhi had no intention of fighting the porcupine in close combat from the beginning. Jia Da was very helpful and successfully brought the porcupine into the pit. ??The pit was not just a pit, it was also filled with sharp weapons. The moment the porcupine fell, Shen Yizhi quickly set up a soundproof barrier to prevent the porcupine''s screams from spreading. Although it was penetrated by a sharp weapon, the porcupine did not die immediately, but struggled hard. Shen Yizhi brought Cui Yue to the pit and said, "I''ll leave it to you." ?Cui Yue took a deep breath and launched the only fireball technique she knew at the porcupine inside. ?However, the next moment, an embarrassing scene happened. ?Her fireball went out with a pop before it even landed on the porcupine. Cui Yue was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. Shen Yizhi patted her shoulder: "It''s okay, take your time, the porcupine is here anyway." The porcupine seemed to understand this sentence and struggled harder, but it was all in vain. Finally, it bleeds to death. Chapter 416： : If you don’t believe me, try it. ??Both A, D, and A were successful in attracting the porcupine. Min Tianyou watched from the side and felt that it was not that difficult. When it was his turn to play, he was very complacent. ?Although he was unable to practice, he still practiced boxing and kicking a lot on weekdays, and his skills were still very flexible. He felt that he was no worse than the two of them, and he went away in high spirits. ?However, the porcupine soon taught him how to behave. ??When Min Tianyou ran back, he was in a mess, and there was not just one porcupine behind him, but a group of them! Help! Help me quickly! Min Tianyou shouted with a frightened face. Shen Yizhi turned away his eyes expressionlessly, let a few people get on the boat, steered the sky boat past the group of porcupines, and slipped Min Tianyou up. The moment he was almost taken away, a herd of porcupines roared past his original position. Phew, you scared me to death! Min Tianyou patted his chest with lingering fear, reached his head and looked down carefully. ??If it weren''t for Shen Yizhi just now, he would have been trampled into a pulp by the porcupines. ?Suddenly realizing that something was wrong with the situation, he slowly turned his head and saw Shen Yizhi and others staring at him with indifferent and accusatory expressions. His heart trembled and he scratched his forehead, "Well, I, I originally wanted to lure a porcupine over, but I accidentally disturbed the other porcupines. As soon as they saw me, they all rushed over. I could only fight with all my strength. Run, run..." ?His voice became lower and lower, his head lowered, and he knew that he had messed up. Shen Yizhi took a sip of mint tea to calm down the fire, "According to the plan, we could lure the porcupines over one by one and kill most of them. The rest would not be a concern. By then, all the contribution points of this whole group of porcupines would be Its ours. One porcupine is 180 contribution points, how many do you think there are in this group? Min Tianyou has not been good at arithmetic since he was a child. How can he understand it? Ten fingers pulled it apart for a long time, and my head was dizzy. But now, its all gone! Shen Yizhi slapped the table. Min Tianyou was so frightened that his neck shrank and he wanted to get in right there. Shen Yizhi pressed his forehead. Is it too late to throw this guy off now? As if aware of her intention, Min Tianyou was so frightened that he rushed in front of her and grabbed her sleeves: "Sister, aunt, ancestor, you must not abandon me! Otherwise, my life will be at stake. Tell me this!" ?These are all messy names. Shen Yizhi rolled his eyes helplessly. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Min Tianyou racked his brains: "Look, I''m still useful. For example, my ability to squeeze shoulders and beat legs is absolutely top-notch. If you don''t believe me, try it." He is not bragging when he says this. At home, he often uses this trick to deal with a number of female members of the family. ?He turned behind her in an extremely flattering manner and gave her a gentle squeeze on the shoulder. "Go, go, sister Zhizhi, does she need you to pinch her shoulders and beat her legs? Where do you put me?" Cui Yue pushed him away and stared at him unkindly. He actually wanted to take her place, which is really deplorable! Min Tianyou shrank to the side without feeling aggrieved, looking very pitiful. After all, Jia Er still missed some old feelings and came to his rescue: "I think the group of porcupines have probably gone back to the cave. Why don''t we go to the cave and wait for them?" ??When Shen Yizhi flew Tianzhou back, he happened to see the last two porcupines swinging their thick buttocks into the hole. A, A, A, A, two, you two are responsible for digging a hole in front of the hole. The deeper you dig, the better, speed! "Min Tianyou, take the incense and fan it into the cave." Shen Yizhi took out the incense and asked everyone to take the antidote. Yueer, throw this smoke bomb into the hole. ?Smoke bombs release a large amount of thick smoke as soon as they hit the ground, accompanied by a pungent smell that rises to the sky, hence the name. ?The four of them got the order and worked hard. ?Shen Yizhi used the Qingfeng technique to blow the incense and smoke into the cave in waves. The incense of ecstasy mixed with thick smoke poured into the cave where the porcupines lived. The porcupines had eaten and drank outside and were ready to have a good sleep when they came back. Unexpectedly, waves of thick smoke came in, making the pigs almost suffocate. There is no other way, they can only get up and run outside. The porcupine herd is out! Min Tianyou, Yueer, you can retreat! Min Tianyou threw the unburned ecstasy incense in his hand into the hole, and Saya ran towards Shen Yizhi. ??Cui Yue threw the two remaining smoke bombs in his hand and ran in front of Min Tianyou in a flash. She made a face at him and ran to the boat first. Min Tianyou: Humph, I dont care about a little girl! Jia Da Jia Er, you guys also come up quickly! When the herd of porcupines appeared in front of them, Jia Da Jia Er finally put the sharp weapon away, used the vines dropped by Shen Yizhi to spin up, and was pulled onto the boat by her. The hole opened by the porcupine group was not large and could only accommodate up to three porcupines entering and exiting at the same time. When the three porcupines in front of them rushed out, they stepped into the hole without any surprise. The first one to fall was stabbed into a sieve by a sharp weapon. Before it had time to struggle, it was crushed to death by the second one, and its body turned into dots of light and disappeared. Shen Yizhi and others were not allowed to take action. The porcupine underneath was used as a meat pad, and the second head was stabbed through with a sharp weapon. ?Just like this, one after another, dozens of them were killed in the blink of an eye. The porcupine behind saw such a big hole in front and wanted to stop, but how could the porcupine in the hole allow it? He kept running out and pushed the porcupine in front of him that couldn''t brake into the pit. At the back, the sharp weapons inside were all sharpened. There is no way to kill a porcupine in one go. ?Shen Yizhi was replenishing his arrows at the side, and he was calling out the golden archery, wind blade, and fireball techniques at the same time. ??A, A, A, II and Cui Yue are not far behind either. Anyway, after the spiritual energy is used up, there is still spiritual liquid to replenish! They beat him very hard! In the process of performing spells over and over again regardless of consumption, they became more and more skilled in the use of spells, and in this cycle of consumption-replenishment-consumption, the barriers in their bodies were washed away thinner and thinner. It''s getting thinner and thinner, and it only takes a slight impact to advance to the next level! But they did not realize this while they were outputting like crazy. As for Min Tianyou, he is just a salted fish shouting 666 next to him. And kept busy, serving tea and water. Jia Dajia Er dug the hole deep and big, but it happened to be right in front of the entrance of the hole. The porcupine couldn''t fly or jump across it. It could only move backwards. However, the smoke bombs contain ingredients that can make porcupines irritable and crazy. They have all inhaled some of it. At this moment, they have no reason to think at all. They have all turned into irritable pigs and only know how to run rampant. The Ecstasy Incense also played its role, making their movements gradually become sluggish and stiff. In the end, the group of porcupines either fell into the pit or fainted in the hole. Chapter 417： : What a big piece of spiritual jade Shen Yizhi went in personally and gave them a good time. ?This wave of harvest was huge. Shen Yizhi gave everyone 10% of the contribution points and materials, while he took the bulk. Min Tianyou held his jade plaque and looked at the contribution points on it, almost moved to tears. Sister Shen, you are my reborn parents! I will follow you from now on! Jia Da and Jia Er also nodded, looking at Shen Yizhi eagerly. This is the first time they have experienced how simple it is to earn contribution points. Its almost an increase of hundreds and thousands. In less than half a day, it has risen so much! Unlike before, their strength was not that high, and they had an even more useless Min Tianyou, but he was still restless, and in this dangerous secret realm, he was still thinking about his lower body. ??Its good if they can save their lives, how about some contribution? Don''t think about that. But now, following Shen Yizhi, the point of contribution is no longer far away. The big hole was filled up, and after the smell in the hole was almost gone, Shen Yizhi led a few people in. Sister Zhizhi, why do we still have to go in? Of course Ill go and see if there are any treasures inside. In fact, the small frog has been discovered. Cui Yue couldn''t help but look forward to it. The size of the porcupine is there, so the cave cannot be winding and winding. After walking for a while, a vast space appears in front of you. Shen Yi knew that several monks had cleverly blocked their sense of smell and switched to internal breathing. Only Min Tianyou was almost fainted by the ecstasy smell as soon as he came in, and ran to the side to vomit. Shen Yizhi kindly handed him a mask. The mask was soaked in medicinal juice. Min Tianyou took it and put it on, and instantly felt a cool air pouring into his nose, making his whole body come alive. Thank you, Sister Shen! Cui Yue wrinkled her nose and said, "Sister Zhizhi, I want it too." Shen Yizhi simply gave one to each of them. Lets look for it separately. ?The five people walked in different directions, and Shen Yizhi walked directly towards the direction prompted by Xiaowa. In the midst of a pile of porcupine excrement, a cluster of ground-flowering flowers suddenly grew. This is a magical medicine that can be used to make elixirs. Sister Zhizhi, come and see what this is! Cui Yues surprised voice came. Shen Yizhi walked over and came to a large stone pointed by Cui Yue. ?It is a naturally occurring large stone in the shape of a wish. It was probably used by porcupines to grind their teeth. There are many traces of wear on it. At one point, a palm-sized piece of jade was revealed on the surface of the stone. The jade was white and greasy, and it was so full of spiritual energy that it overflowed! Obviously a piece of spiritual jade. Ling jade has a wide range of uses and can be made into jewelry, jade slips, weapon refining, etc. It is a precious material. Yueer is so lucky. Cui Yue said happily: "Sister Zhizhi, let''s untie it quickly and take a look." "Let''s go out first." The smell in the cave was too strong, and they would be stink if they stayed any longer. As soon as Shen Yizhi waved her hand, the stone on the ground, which was as big as a bathtub, disappeared and was taken into space by her. ??Although they guessed that she had a good storage of magic weapons, they were still a little shocked when they saw this scene with their own eyes. Thinking about them, they dont even have a storage bag. The one on his body was only temporarily lent to them by the Min family, and they had to return it when they left the secret realm. Back on the boat, Shen Yizhi took out the stone again. Cui Yue and others gathered around. Without a dedicated stone tool, Shen Yizhi knocked with a hammer and chisel a little bit. Cui Yan looked interesting and joined in. Min Tianyou and the others couldn''t stand to watch, so they each occupied a position and started knocking stones. Fortunately, this stone is big enough for five people to occupy one corner each, which is more than enough. The Spirit Crystal Beast was staying in the room enjoying snacks when he noticed their return. When he came out, he saw several people squatting there and knocking rocks! What are you doing? it asked Shen Yizhi. Jie Shi. Shen Yizhi didnt even raise his head. The spirit crystal beast looked at it for a while, then stepped forward: "Let me try." Before Shen Yizhi could stop him, his beak pecked the stone several times. With a "click", the stone skin on the surface of the stone cracked, and the cracks spread like a spider web. With a light touch by Shen Yizhi, the stone skin peeled off automatically, revealing the crystal-clear and delicate white jade flesh inside. The Spirit Crystal Beast gave her a proud look, "Look, I got it done for you in just a few seconds. I saved you a lot of trouble, right?" ??Shen Yizhi was completely attracted by the spiritual jade in front of him at this moment, so how could he care about what it said? He nodded casually, "Yes, yes, you are the best." "Is there any reward? Barbecued meat, braised pork, steamed crabs are all fine. I''m not picky about food." Spirit Crystal Beast asked expectantly. Okay, Ill prepare something delicious for you later. Shen Yizhi responded casually. The stone skin was all removed by several people, and what was left was a whole piece of spiritual jade. It was placed in front of several people, delicate and moist, white like snow cotton, and even more rare, pure and clear, without flaws. Even the two straight men, A and Jia, cant avert their eyes. Cui Yue even touched it directly, "Sister Zhizhi, it''s so beautiful." After the jade was peeled off, the problem of how to distribute it came up. Sister Zhizhi, I will listen to you, but there is a certain person who contributes the least. I think its okay to give him a little bit of credit. Cui Yue glanced at someone sideways. The direction of this someone should not be too obvious. Min Tianyou smiled bitterly and scratched his face, "What Miss Cui said is that I didn''t do anything in the first place, so I''m satisfied with getting so many contribution points, so there''s no need to share the spiritual jade with me." Shen Yizhi weighed the Lingyu, a total of 1876 kilograms. ?Such a large piece of spiritual jade is really rare. Shen Yizhi: "Yue''er discovered the spiritual jade, you should take the big one -" Cui Yue disagreed: "Sister Zhizhi, without you I wouldn''t even be able to enter the porcupine cave. Where can I find this piece of spiritual jade?" The spirit crystal beast couldn''t see it. "It''s just a stone. Let''s separate it quickly. It''s still being pushed here and there." Having that time, its better to cook more delicious food for it. "Is this an ordinary stone? This is spiritual jade, very valuable! A piece as big as your little finger is probably worth hundreds of taels of silver." The Spirit Crystal Beast rolled its eyes, "Can you buy a lot of delicious food with money?" "Of course." I know there is a place with a lot of this kind of stone. I will take you there, and after you dig it out, you can exchange it with me for delicious food. ?The surprise came so unexpectedly that Shen Yizhi tried his best to control his facial expressions to prevent the ghostly crystal beast from taking the opportunity to open his mouth. "Can." ?While communicating with the spirit crystal beasts spiritual consciousness, Shen Yizhis men were also busy and accurately cut the spirit jade into five pieces. Chapter 418： : Show me one ?Two large ones and three small ones. The big one weighs about seven or eight hundred kilograms, and the small one weighs only a few dozen kilograms. Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue each took a big piece. You can each pick a piece of the rest. Min Tianyou was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he could also get a piece, and it weighed dozens of kilograms. Even though it couldn''t be compared with what Shen Yizhi and the others got, it was already a lot. The value of this piece of spiritual jade cannot be taken lightly even with the financial resources of the Min family. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel that Shen Yizhi was really a good person. He decided that he would never call her the devil again! Jia and Jia also took a piece each, and expressed their sincere thanks to Shen Yizhi and Shen: "Thank you, Miss Shen, and thank you, Miss Cui." ?Cui Yue raised her chin proudly. Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "Okay, the spoils have been divided. You must be hungry too. I''ll make something delicious and let''s celebrate." After getting such a large piece of spiritual jade, and getting the news from the spiritual crystal beast that there was a lot of spiritual jade somewhere, she was in a very, very beautiful mood at the moment, her hands were itchy, and she wanted to treat herself to something delicious. Hearing this, several people were very happy. I just finished cleaning the porcupine group and got a lot of porcupine materials, including fur, tusks, inner alchemy, and meat! Mountains of meat! The porcupine has been decomposed and recycled. The hair on the body and the internal organs in the belly have been cleaned, leaving only a bare pig. You can just take it out and cook it. It is not too convenient! Shen Yizhi took a piglet - although it was a piglet, its size was only a few laps smaller than the adult pigs outside. It was best to use it to roast a whole pig. The pork **** is a piece of meat that is tight and tender, alternating between fat and lean. It is the real pork belly and is the best choice for braised pork. Lets have another dish of honey-glazed pork ribs, lions head, crystal hooves, tube bone kelp soup, and jar meat! To make jar meat, directly put the meat pieces in, add onions, ginger, bamboo shoots, and some rock sugar. No need to add anything else. Seal the jar, place it in a charcoal basin, and cover most of the jar with charcoal ash. Bring to a simmer. ? Don''t worry about it at all in the middle. When the charcoal fire burns out, the meat in the pot will be cooked. While Shen Yizhi was grilling meat, he used a constant-burning cauldron to cook several short-term dishes, and put them into the warming array. Cui Yue and others were squatting at the table, staring eagerly at the dishes and watching her brush the sauce on the roast pig. The amount of saliva swallowed is not only ten pounds, but also seven or eight pounds. The Spirit Crystal Beast couldn''t stop jumping in front of her: "How long will it take? I''m going to starve to death!" Shen Yizhi was still leisurely and leisurely, taking his time. ?Although she was quite greedy, she was not so anxious when she saw how anxious some people were but couldn''t get enough to eat. Finally, the roasted pig was ready, and Shen Yizhi placed it in the center of the table. ??The skin is golden, cumin dances with oil on it, and the fragrance is like a seductive little fairy, constantly tingling people''s nerves. The people who had been waiting for a long time immediately grabbed it without saying anything. When you finally have it in your mouth ?Oh my god, this is so delicious! It feels like all the days I lived in the past have been in vain! ??When Min Tianyou reached for the roasted pig again, Shen Yizhi stopped him: "You are not a monk, and the spiritual energy contained in these dishes is relatively strong. I advise you not to eat so much, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable later." ?Cui Yue suddenly laughed with schadenfreude. ?She cut off a whole pig''s trotter and gnawed it in her hand, her expression was one of enjoyment, it was clear that she was deliberately coveting Min Tianyou. Jia Dajia Er said nothing and just kept eating. Min Tianyou looked at it and felt like he was going crazy. There has never been a moment like this when I wish I was a monk! In the past, he also wanted to embark on the path of cultivating immortals, but it was more out of the pursuit of power and curiosity about cultivating immortals, but now, he just wants to eat more pieces of meat! No matter what, just die, at least be a full-fledged ghost before you die! Min Tianyou couldn''t bear it anymore and quietly reached out to the roasted pig. Cui Yue immediately slapped his hand away: "What are you doing? Sister Zhizhi told you not to eat too much." ?Of course, she didnt do it for his own good, but she didnt want him to take away her flesh. Shen Yizhi said calmly: "Yue''er, let him eat. In the end, he took in too much spiritual energy and it was none of our business if he burst." Cui Yue thought of that scene, "Hahaha, being exploded by spiritual energy. I have never seen such a way to die. Come on, come on, come on, Min Tianyou, come and show me one." The damage caused by these words is simply tons. Min Tianyou: ?Compared with life, it doesnt matter even if you eat less...thats weird! ??While others are eating with gusto but you can only watch from the sidelines, this is simply a public execution! Min Tianyou took out the food he brought in, stared at the delicious food on the table, and took a bite. Even if he cant eat, he still wants to read enough! ?After eating and drinking, Cui Yue lazily leaned on Shen Yizhi and burped happily. A and D A and Jia A and Jia looked at each other, and an idea arose in their minds at the same time. ??If you can always be by Shen Yizhi''s side and eat this divine delicacy, even if you don''t become a man, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal! ?Shen Yizhi would probably laugh and cry if he knew what they were thinking. "The food you just ate contains a lot of spiritual energy. Let''s meditate and digest it." Shen Yizhi said to them. ?Min Tianyou, who was sitting in the corner, had fallen into autism and chose to isolate himself from the world. After digesting the spiritual energy he had eaten, Shen Yizhi led a few people to continue hunting monsters to earn contribution points. The cunning rabbit swarm, the psychic ant swarm, the thunder shadow leopard swarm Swipe them one by one. After a few days, Shen Yizhi and the others had almost wiped out all the monsters that could be brushed in the Black Mountain, and the harvest was huge. The first is the visible and tangible gains such as contribution points and monster materials. Secondly, everyone''s cultivation and strength have been greatly improved. ? Shen Yizhi has been promoted to the ninth level of Qi refining, Cui Yue has reached the third level of Qi refining, the fourth level of Jia Da Qi refining, and the third level of Jia Er Qi refining. Even though Min Tianyou is still a mortal, he has made tremendous progress. ?Perhaps he was stimulated, so he picked up the long-abandoned family martial arts and practiced it day and night. ?Once he got serious about it, he found that his understanding was quite good and he quickly got started. ??In addition, his body is constantly nourished by spiritual energy, he also eats a lot of spiritual food made by Shen Yizhi, and he fights monsters every day. After several rounds of training, his strength value is slowly rising. ?Without the use of spiritual power, Cui Yue would not be his opponent. Min Tianyou was very proud of this. Martial arts training pays attention to refining and transforming qi. Where does this "essence" come from? Not even food? Because of this, Min Tianyou''s need for food has increased, and he can also digest food containing spiritual energy. It doesnt taste too good if you can eat it with an open belly! Min Tianyou practiced even more vigorously. He stayed up every day and meditated crazily. It''s like he''s possessed. Chapter 419： : Upgraded version of Ecstasy ?Compared with the former dandy who was weak and frail, with blue eyes, and who looked like he was in bad health at first glance, Min Tianyou now seemed like a completely different person. His eyes became sharp. The whole person was infused with energy. In this regard, Shen Yizhi is happy to see it succeed. After a few days of working together, this temporarily formed team has become a decent team, and they cooperate very well when hunting monsters. ?Originally, she just wanted to take Cui Yue with her on a temporary basis, and she brought along Jia Da Jia Er. After all, they were two monks, so they could always contribute something. As for Min Tianyou, it was purely incidental. Unexpectedly, they gave her a lot of surprises here. I guess she was frightened by what she said earlier, "I will only give them the antidote if they perform well." In fact, she was completely wrong. Min Tianyou and the others had completely forgotten about the Jingshen Pills. The reason why they worked so hard for performance was simply because they were afraid that she would leave them behind and never get to eat what she did. meal. ?Having had another full meal, a few people were gathering together lazily to chat, when a movement came from the distance. Without Shen Yizhi''s instructions, the few people quickly became vigilant, quickly dealt with the traces of the scene, jumped on the sky boat, stared at the direction of the movement, and were ready to take action at any time. ?After a while, a large group of apes were seen running towards a person. ?The monkey has black hair all over its body, an outturned nose, and a strong body, two to three meters tall, very similar to a gorilla. ?They are very good at climbing and jumping, and they can move dozens of meters in the forest. A large group of them chased and blocked the man, and soon blocked the man''s way. ?Isnt this Xia Ben? Shen Yizhi was hiding in the sky boat, and his eyebrows slightly raised when he saw him. ??Cui Yue was also a little surprised. Seeing that he was besieged by a group of monkeys, she was a little gloating at first. She still remembered the hatred that this man had for kidnapping her and her brother before. But seeing that he was getting more and more embarrassed and almost died, she couldn''t bear it anymore. Want to save him? Shen Yizhi asked. "I''m not so kind to anyone who wants to save him. However, those apes took the initiative to bring their contribution points to me. I happened to be a little stuffed and wanted to move around." Cui Yue made a movement to expand his arms. Shen Yizhi chuckled lightly, "I have made a powerful version of the Ecstasy Incense. Xia Ben helped us contain the monkeys, so we can use it for experimentation." She drove the sky boat closer and gave one to Cui Yue and others. She asked them to take the antidote first. After they lit the ecstasy incense, she used the breeze technique to control the cigarette strands to float toward the monkeys. . She recited ten numbers silently in her mind, and the next second "Bang bang bang!" The sounds of falling to the ground sounded one after another. Xia Ben persisted for a while, but he couldn''t resist the effect of the incense and fell to the ground. Cui Yue was so happy that she clapped her hands and said, "Sister Zhizhi, you are so powerful! You are so young and you stunned all the monkeys." Humph, do you need to say how powerful Sister Shen is? If you dont have time to flatter me, you might as well take care of these monkeys quickly to avoid any accidents. Min Tianyou was the first to jump off the sky boat. ?Cui Yue was so angry that she waved her fist at his back and followed closely behind. Jia Dajia Er didn''t need to give any orders, he had already jumped down. When he raised his knife and dropped it, one by one the monkeys turned into light spots and disappeared. ?Shen Yizhi came to Xia Ben and stuffed a rejuvenation pill and the antidote of Ecstasy in his mouth. As for the external injuries, he should apply the medicine himself when he wakes up. With its wings slung behind its back, the spirit crystal beast paced back and forth among the unconscious monkeys, like a man picking meat at the vegetable market, "What kind of delicious food can these three-flowered monkeys make?" It turns out that this monkey is called the three-flowered monkey. ??Every time he hunted a kind of monster, Shen Yizhi could turn their meat into delicious food, so the spirit crystal beast asked this question. Shen Yizhi looked at the monkeys and thought of an inhumane dish in her previous life - monkey brains. Although she loves delicious food, she is not sensitive to this kind of food. Hit the Spirit Crystal Beast on the head and said, "This monkey can''t eat it." Why? Have you ever seen a cannibal? The calico monkey looks so much like a human, can you eat it? The Spirit Crystal Beast looked at those monkeys again, not to mention, they did look like humans. ??When Xia Ben woke up, Cui Yue and others had already eliminated the three-flowered monkey group. Another generous amount of contribution points has arrived. ?But now a few people have become accustomed to it, and they no longer look like they have never seen the world like they did at the beginning. Xia Ben sat up in shock and was surprised to find that he was lying in a room. ?Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Before he could speak, a girl pushed the door open and entered. Miss Cui? Cui Yue still had a bad look on him, "Sister Zhizhi said that you are probably awake now. Let me come and see you. Here, this is medicine for external application." She placed a box of hemostatic ointment on the bedside table. Xia Bi: "Did Miss Shen save me?" What if? Cui Yue ignored him, turned around and walked out. Xia Ben touched his nose. It seemed that he and Miss Cui were going to have a hard time getting over it. He applied the medicine, walked out of the room and came to the hall. Shen Yizhi was sitting cross-legged on the couch by the window. In front of her was a low carved lacquered square table. She was writing something. A chicken with colorful feathers squatted opposite her, and Cui Yue peeled peanuts for it to eat. At the round table at the bottom, three strange men were sitting, all meditating with their eyes closed, as if they were cultivating. Shen Yizhi noticed Xia Ben as soon as he came out, but she was drawing the talisman and could not be interrupted until she finished drawing, then she put her pen down and looked up. Xia Ben took two steps forward and bowed deeply to her: "Thank you very much, Miss Shen, for saving your life. If Miss Shen has anything to do with you in the future, Xia will definitely obey her orders." Cui Yue sneered coldly: "If Sister Zhizhi asks you to die, can you go too?" Xia Ben: Min Tianyou opened his eyes and looked at Xia Bi with a gloating smile. He was the one who had always been criticized on the ship. Now seeing Cui Yue criticizing others, he felt an inexplicable joy. Especially when this person is Xia Ben. Speaking of which, he and Xia Ben are both dandies, but there are also three levels of dandies. Just because Xia Ben has the qualifications to practice and has a beautiful master, he always looks down on him and doesn''t even bother to play with him. ?For this reason, Min Tianyou has already accumulated a lot of anger. ?Now seeing Xia Ben being so miserable, he was in a very good mood. I wish I could give Cui Yue a round of applause. But considering his position on the ship, he might as well forget it. If Cui Yue''s anger is brought to his side, then the gain outweighs the loss. Shen Yizhi said to Xia Ben: "Sit down, our rescue of you is just a matter of convenience. The main reason is to hunt down those three-flowered monkeys so that we can get contribution points." Xia Ben was silent. Even if it was just a matter of convenience, it was a fact that he saved his life. He would write it down, and if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely repay the favor. Why are those three-flowered monkeys chasing you? Shen Yizhi asked. Chapter 420： :The river where feathers sink Just when Xia Ben was about to speak, there was a sudden rumbling in his stomach. Seeing everyone present looking towards his stomach, the tips of his ears were so red that they started to bleed. Shen Yizhi took out food and set up a table, "Let''s talk while eating." Xia Ben was so hungry that he couldn''t be polite, so he said his thanks and wolfed down the food. ?The moment he took it into his mouth, he finally understood why the master kept talking about the food Shen Yizhi cooked. ?Looking at him just cooking rice, Min Tianyou felt as if he had seen himself a few days ago, and he felt an inexplicable sense of superiority. ?He put a piece of rabbit meat into his bowl without any hesitation, "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Xia Ben looked at the rabbit meat in the bowl, and then at Min Tianyou who was smiling at him. His hair stood on end, he choked, and he coughed violently. ?Cui Yue moved aside in disgust. Min Tianyou, I told you that Im not interested in men, youd better eat this piece of rabbit meat yourself. Xia Ben picked up the piece of rabbit meat and threw it into Min Tianyou''s bowl. As soon as he said these words, the dinner table suddenly fell into silence. ??Cui Yue looked back and forth between Xia Ben and Min Tianyou several times, with disgust clearly in his eyes. When she looked at Jia Da Jia Er, the two of them shook their heads subconsciously and said in unison: "I''m not, I haven''t, I''m just here to protect Mr. Min." Min Tianyou: Haha, I am not liked by everyone. He forced his respect and looked at the three men on the table with disgust. As for Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue, who had once been attracted by him: ...they didn''t feel honored. "Okay, let''s have a good meal, Xia Ben, let''s talk about it." Shen Yizhi said, ending the strange atmosphere on the table. By this time, Xia Ben was about four to five times full, so his eating speed slowed down, and he roughly told what happened. To put it simply, he went through all kinds of difficulties and hardships in the process of looking for Jianmu everywhere, and finally found it, only to find that the Jianmu had already been occupied by a group of monkeys. ??He squatted for several days and finally figured out the activity pattern of the monkeys. He wanted to cut down a branch while they were out looking for food, but unexpectedly, when they were halfway down, the monkeys came back. Jianmu is a nest for monkeys. Their home has been destroyed. How can they not be angry? Naturally, they will hunt down Xia Bi. After dinner, Shen Yizhi said to Xia Ben: "Where is that tree? Take me there." The monkeys have been wiped out by them, so now that the trees are unattended, it is a good time for them to cut them down. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the trees growing extremely tall and strong, they can be called a forest of single trees, with leaves as big as baskets and full of black flowers. ?However, the strange thing is that such a big tree stands there without any shadow. ??The sharks in Shenyu River love to make innuendoes, but this building has no shadow. Wouldn''t it be a good idea to use it to build a boat to cross the river? The branch that Xia Ben cut down earlier is located at the bottom. When you look up, you can see that there is black juice seeping out from the fracture. Shen Yizhi drove Tianzhou closer, "This branch is very thick. It''s probably enough for each of us to chop down one branch." During the chopping process, she got some juice on her hands and was about to use the cleaning technique to remove it. However, she unexpectedly discovered that there was no shadow on her fingers that were stained with juice. With a thought in her mind, she smeared the entire palm of her hand, and then in the projected shadow, that hand no longer existed. ?It seems that these sap are the secret behind Jianmus lack of shadow. ??If the juice is smeared on the sky boat, wont the sky boat have no shadow? Isnt it possible to cross the Shenyu River in this way? Is there any need to build ships? Shen Yizhi told a few people about his discovery, and Xia Ben said: "Miss Shen, in addition to sharks, there are some restrictions on the Shenyu River. Only Jianmu can float on the water without sinking. That is Jianmu." Even if the sap is applied to other things, it wont be able to get through it. Thats why my master insisted that I use building wood to build the boat. Shen Yizhi: "So that''s it. Let''s cut down more branches to avoid running out of branches." * By the Chenyu River. Shen Yizhi blew a feather to the river. As soon as it reached the top of the river, the feather seemed to turn into a heavy stone. It fell straight down and submerged into the water, making a small splash. Chen Yu Shen Yu is indeed worthy of his reputation. She looked around and found that not a single bird or monster could be seen within a few hundred meters to her left. ??But this made it easier for them to set up camp. ?After a simple meal, Shen Yizhi directed Xia Ben and several men to build a raft. She wanted to build a boat. After all, it was more comfortable and safer to take a boat, but no one here had this ability, so she had to settle for building a raft. Shen Yizhi donated the dragon tendons he had collected and used them as ropes. ??The dragon tendons were tanned by her and were as tough as a magic weapon. Even though she and Xia Ben pulled it like a tug-of-war, there was no damage at all. ??Building a raft is easy to say, but it is also difficult to actually do it. It took nearly a day and several people to build a raft that met the requirements. Shen Yizhi put the raft into the water and tried it, but it didnt sink! She threw another rabbit onto the raft. ??The rabbit sat on a raft for the first time and huddled up in a ball, not daring to move. ?Shen Yizhi threw a handful of grass to the edge of the raft. The rabbit couldn''t resist the temptation and slowly jumped over. Its reflection was immediately reflected on the water. Under the gaze of several people, a fish as long as an arm appeared from the water and spit bubbles at the rabbit shadow on the water. At the bottom of the bubble, there are some fine sands that are as bright as water. This is the sand spit out by sharks? It''s too beautiful. Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue were both a little shocked. When the bubbles floated up and touched the water reflecting the shadow, the rabbit, who had been staying on the raft, suddenly weighed the raft and sank into the water, and the rabbit was gone. The raft resurfaced. Seeing this scene, several people felt a little heavy. ?This shark is really dangerous. Min Tianyou even backed down, "How about I stop going? I''ll just wait here for you to come back?" ?Although he longed to become a monk, he did not want to lose his life. ?The Shenyu River is so wide. If something goes wrong in the middle, it will sink directly to the bottom and you will not be able to get up. ?Cui Yue gave him a look of contempt. Shen Yizhi continued the experiment, this time placing a rabbit with an invisibility charm on the raft. After attaching the invisibility charm, the entire rabbit becomes invisible. Where is the shadow? Xia Ben exclaimed in surprise: "The invisibility talisman, why didn''t I think of that!" But even if he thought about it, it would be useless. After all, the invisibility talisman is a second-level talisman. It is not that no one can draw it, but it requires a lot of spiritual energy to draw one. The external spiritual energy is thin, and it will be difficult to draw it after the spiritual energy is consumed. Make up. Chapter 421： : A bad relationship with her ?Spiritual power is the life of a monk. Without spiritual power, a monk''s strength is equivalent to being weakened by 99%, making people very insecure. So even though there are many monks in the outside world who can draw talismans, no one can draw them easily. Can''t afford it. Where can someone like Shen Yizhi drink from the spiritual spring? Never worry about the consumption of spiritual energy. ?On the raft, even though the invisible rabbit came to the edge, it did not attract any attacks from the sharks. Seeing this, Min Tianyou changed his words again: "Sister Shen, since I am in the same team as everyone else, I should advance and retreat with everyone! So I decided to cross the river with you." ?As soon as he said these words, he received not only a blank stare, but collective contempt. ?But Min Tianyou doesn''t care about this. He has already lost enough face in front of everyone anyway. As long as he can get benefits, it doesn''t matter if he loses more face. I have to say that Min Tianyou is still very adaptable. Sister Zhizhi, can we cross the river now? Cui Yue asked. Shen Yizhi: "Don''t worry, I''ll do another experiment. It''s better to try a few more times in advance than to encounter an unexpected situation on the river." The raft is too crude and the safety factor is too low. ?And is there only one kind of fish in Shenyu River: shark? What if they are attacked by other big fish on the way? With a slight bump from the big fish, they and the raft would probably be knocked over, and they would be close to death. Shen Yizhi dragged the raft back, tied it under the sky boat, tied it tightly with another dragon tendon, put an invisibility charm on the sky boat, and lowered the raft. With the help of the raft, Tianzhou floats safely on the water. In this way, the safety factor is greatly increased. Shen Yizhi made a lot of preparations. Seeing that it was getting dark, it was obviously not suitable to cross the river at this time, so he said: "Let''s rest for one night, and we will set off early tomorrow morning." A few people skillfully raised the bonfire and prepared to eat. Brother! A surprised female voice suddenly sounded. As soon as Min Tianyou turned around, he saw his third sister standing there, and he immediately ran over happily. Third sister! Min Qianjiao caught the little brother who was rushing towards him, pulled him up and down, checked him up and down, and pinched his face, "Is it my imagination? Why do you feel like you''ve gained weight?" Min Tianyou thought to himself, the rice cooked by Sister Shen is so delicious, and martial arts training consumes a lot of money. Now he can survive for several days with just one meal. How can he not gain weight? Min Tianyou told Min Qianjiao about his recent experience in a boastful tone. Min Qianjiao looked towards Shen Yizhi with complicated eyes. Shen Yizhi couldn''t bear it anymore and looked away. ?Speaking of it, she also had a bad relationship with Min Qianjiao. At a Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, she dressed up as a man and wore a masculine mask on her face, and then the hero saved Min Qianjiao''s beauty. Min Qianjiao secretly loved her from then on. Shen Yizhen knew that he would not deceive her feelings, so he directly confessed his identity as a woman. Min Qianjiao was hurt for a while, but later she started to develop towards Lily. Shen Yizhi felt that he had sinned deeply and tried his best to avoid meeting her. The reason why I brought Min Tianyou with me this time was because of Min Qianjiao''s face. Otherwise she would have left him in the woods to die. Zhi Zhi, I have been busy retreating for a while, and I didnt realize you were back. Why didnt you look for me? Min Qianjiao came to Shen Yizhi and stared at her with a pair of unparalleled peach blossom eyes. To be honest, Shen Yizhi quite likes Min Qianjiao, as a friend. ?However, she wanted to be friends with Min Qianjiao, but Min Qianjiao wanted to develop a disharmonious relationship with her. This gave her a headache. ?Smiling unnaturally, Shen Yizhi pretended to be calm: "I''m coming back at the end of the year, so I can''t disturb you." "You will never be a bother to me." Min Qianjiao''s voice became gentler. Shen Yi knew that goosebumps were rising, so he laughed twice. Cui Yue watched with surprise from the side. This was the first time she saw Sister Zhizhi looking so helpless. Well, how was your harvest in the secret realm? Shen Yizhi forcibly changed the subject. Min Qianjiao had a smile in her eyes: "Not bad, what about you? How about I transfer some contribution points to you?" Shen Yizhi''s breath-containing technique has always been hanging on, and in the eyes of others, he is just a mortal. Min Tianyou became jealous when he heard this, "Third sister, why didn''t you tell me to give some to my brother?" Min Qianjiao glanced at him and said, "I didn''t agree with you coming in in the first place. It was you who insisted that you come here to practice. Since it is a practice, you have to rely on yourself. What do you mean by asking me to transfer contribution points to you?" Min Tianyou: This is really my sister. It would be outrageous to give it to him, but Shen Yizhi was eager to give it to her. Why is there such a big difference in treatment between people? After teaching her brother a lesson, Min Qianjiao turned to look at Shen Yizhi expectantly. Shen Yizhi: "Ahem, no need, I''ve saved a lot." Well, you can come to me anytime if you want. Min Qianjiao took her hand and shook it gently. Shen Yizhi jerked his hand away as if he had been burned. Immediately, I saw Min Qianjiao lowering her eyes with a hurt look on her face. Min Qianjiao is just like her name, and she is very charming and beautiful. ?How could Shen Yizhi''s conscience cope with seeing such a charming and charming girl dejected in front of him? Are you hungry? I have a lot of delicious food here, including crab roe buns, octopus balls, spicy rabbit heads, honey-glazed chicken legs, lamb chops... Every time Shen Yizhi thought of something, he took out the same thing and put it on the table. Min Qianjiaos darkened eyes suddenly glowed again, Im hungry, I want to have a taste. Okay, you can eat whatever you want, I have a lot more here. Seeing that Min Qianjiao turned her attention to eating, Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief. Turning around, he saw Cui Yue and others staring at him teasingly. She gave them an annoyed look. The night sky, bonfires, and delicious food all come together to naturally arouse people''s emotions. It has been nearly half a month since I entered the secret realm. I have always been in a tense state and need to always be wary of monsters. ?There are no monsters and beasts by the Chenyu River. It is a rare pure land. Everyone relaxed unconsciously. Plus, the people gathered here at the moment are all young people, so its natural to get excited. Eat meat, drink wine, chat and laugh. Its rare to indulge. ?Perhaps he was attracted by the movement here, and several waves of people came from behind. For a time, the Shen Yu River became lively. ?Several waves of people who followed settled nearby, also lit bonfires and grilled meat. Having been here for more than ten days, everyone has more or less some inventory. ??However, some people roast the same meat so fragrantly that people want to grab it directly, while others can roast it until it is so burnt that it is impossible to eat it at all. By the campfire, Shen Yizhi nonchalantly brushed the sauce on a fat rabbit and silently moved it to the side, further away from Min Qianjiao. Chapter 422： :Give me half a catty Zhi Zhi, you have been away for four years, and I thought you would never come back. Min Qianjiao came closer and looked at the bonfire. Shen Yizhi: "How could it be? Qiandao Lake is my home, how could I never go back?" ?Feeling Min Qianjiao''s warmth against him, Shen Yizhi felt uncomfortable all over and complained in his heart. God, who will save me? ??If a man was pestering her like this, she would have punched him away long ago, but when it came to a beauty like Min Qianjiao, she... couldn''t be cruel. It would be great if Gu Xueting was here. Thinking of Gu Xueting, Shen Yizhi also thought of the three Qing treasures. Yes, how could she forget this treasure! ?Shen Yizhi quickly took out the photo stone, pulled out the videos and photos of Gu Xueting and Qing Bao, and showed them to Min Qianjiao. "Qianjiao, I''m married, and he is my husband. These are a pair of babies born to me and him, Qing Bao and Yuan Bao. They are twins, don''t they look alike?" Shen Yizhi pointed to the three people on the shadow stone and introduced them one by one. On the photo stone is a family portrait. Gu Xueting is holding Shen Yizhi in his arms. Qing Bao and Yuan Bao are sitting on their laps respectively. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. The two children Yu Xue are very similar in appearance and cute. ?The four members of the family all have cheerful smiles on their faces, and they look like a happy family at first glance. When introducing them, Shen Yizhi smiled unconsciously on his face. Min Qianjiao looked at it, feeling a little sour in his heart, but mostly happy for her, "Qing Bao and Yuan Bao are so cute. When you get out of here, you must Bring them to me." "Well, okay." Min Qianjiao''s performance was a bit beyond Shen Yizhi''s expectations. She thought she would question her and lose control, but she didn''t. Instead, she turned her attention to Qing Bao and the others, looking at them with clear eyes. The earth is filled with love. Sure enough, cute things are healing. Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief and happily shared various photos and videos of Qing and Bao with her. ?The two people leaned their heads together, staring at the photo stone, laughing from time to time. Girl, your barbecue is so fragrant. Could you sell some to me? A little fat man with fair skin came over and asked Shen Yizhi. From time to time, his eyes drifted to the sizzling oily meat on the grill, and he secretly swallowed his saliva. Shen Yizhi handed the photo stone to Min Qianjiao, stood up, picked up a knife and cut off a large piece of barbecue, put it on a large plate with green vegetable leaves, and handed it over: "It''s just a little barbecue, I''ll treat you to it." The little fat man took it over in surprise, "Thank you, girl! My name is Gu Wei, what do you call me?" Shen Yizhi. "Shen Yizhi..." Gu Wei murmured softly, feeling that the name was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Suddenly he remembered: "Ah, you are the owner of Villa Shen! My cousin mentioned you in the letter she wrote to me. She said that there are many novelties and all kinds of delicious things in your Mingyue Villa. Yes, she also sent me some food. After I ate it, I couldnt forget it. I was also thinking about going there in person sometime to see if it was true as she said. I didnt expect to see her here. To Lord Shen. ?Gu Wei said with elation and excitement beyond words. Shen Yizhi asked: "Who is your cousin?" ?Gu Wei grinned and said, "Bai Xiaoshu." ?He couldn''t wait to take a big bite of the meat. Although it was a little hot, it was so delicious that it was touching! Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "So it''s her." Since it was old, she simply asked someone to sit down. ??Gu Wei was eager to follow Cui Yue''s example and roll up the slices of meat with pancakes and vegetables to eat. ?The look of a few people enjoying the food was like a collective eating and broadcasting scene, and the people not far away were hungry. ?Seeing that the little fat man came to beg for food successfully and stayed, the others were also ready to make a move. Girl, Im so hungry that I cant bear it anymore. Please give me some barbecue. When there is one, there are two, and a group of people cheers and gathers around. Yes, you have so much barbecue that you wont be able to finish it all, so share some with us. Some even get started and want to serve the whole roast directly. Shen Yizhi''s eyes darkened. Was he trying to take advantage of the strength of the crowd to grab food? Little frog! ??The little frog became as big as a table in the blink of an eye, flicking its tongue to fly away everyone who came up to grab the food. Ah! Everyone fell to pieces. Shen Yizhi stood up. Cui Yue stopped eating and stood behind her, glaring at those people fiercely. ?Gu Wei was one step behind and was reluctant to part with the meat in his hand, so he simply took it and ran over. Shen Yizhi released his pressure and looked around coldly, "If you want to eat meat, you can buy it from me with your contribution points. If you want to grab it, huh! You have to ask me about the hammer in my hand!" She took out the Star Breaker, which suddenly grew in size and hit the big tree next to it. The big tree that could hold three or four people hugging fell straight down. This move makes many people feel fearful. Min Qianjiao looked at her cool and valiant appearance, her eyes filled with stars, and her admiration almost overflowed. "Then why doesn''t he buy it?" A person in the crowd shouted at Gu Wei with an angry tone. ??Gu Wei was gnawing on the meat in his hand when he suddenly lay down on his gun and blinked his eyes in confusion. Shen Yizhi sneered: "This is my barbecue. I can feed it to whoever I want. Do you care?" ??The person who just shouted had a hard look in his eyes, but he was worried about her strength and did not dare to act rashly. With the little frogs watching over him, Shen Yizhi ignored them and continued to cook delicious food. ?This group of people reminded her that she had a lot of food in her hand, and she might be able to take the opportunity to earn some contribution points from them. ?These people might not be able to have a good meal after entering the secret realm. And if she didn''t cook the food herself, wouldn''t it be an ordinary delicacy, and it would cause these people to rob it without seeing it? When the time comes, she doesnt believe they can withstand the attack of delicious food, and they will have to spend their contribution points sooner or later! Cook, fry, roast, stew and stew. ?Shen Yizhi showed off his eighteen cooking skills and started a cooking feast in front of everyone. The aroma hovered over the entire camp, tempting everyone''s stomachs. Even a saint would be unable to sit still if he smelled this kind of fragrance, right? What makes Shen Yizhi even more angry is that a group of people are still eating there with gusto, which makes the others scratch their heads. I want to buy this barbecue! How many contribution points are there? A strong man stepped forward. He was asking about the roasted earth mole beast. 100 contribution points per catty. Shen Yizhi quoted the price. So expensive! The strong man was secretly speechless. ??He worked hard to hunt down a monster, and he would probably be able to get a few dozen contribution points, but now a pound of barbecue costs 100 points, how can he afford it? ? Reason made him turn around and leave, but his feet had a will of their own and stayed in place as if they were rooted, refusing to move no matter what. He gritted his teeth and said, "Give me... half a catty!" Chapter 423： : Mountains of spiritual jade ??This kind of meat-cutting work is naturally not Shen Yizhi''s turn to do it. "Jia Da, you come to cut the meat, Jia Er, you are responsible for collecting the contribution points." ??The strong man transferred 100 contribution points to Jia Er''s jade card. After getting the barbecue, he couldn''t wait to take a bite. Others couldn''t help but cast their eyes over. Seeing him froze after taking a bite, someone couldn''t help but ask: "How does it taste?" The strong man did not speak, but told them the answer with practical actions. ?He ate so voraciously that he didnt even lift his head. ?Half a kilogram of meat was eaten quickly, but he felt that he had not eaten enough at all. Give me two more pounds! "Is this man stupid? How long will he have to work for a hundred contribution points? He only spends a few kilograms of meat." "Who doesn''t have meat? If you want to eat it, you can just roast it yourself. Why spend so much money to buy it?" "that is." ?However, looking at the strong man buying again and again, and smelling the aroma of meat coming over, some people couldn''t hold it anymore. Grandma is short of legs. Anyway, this contribution point is for nothing. Whether I can go to Penglai Pavilion to exchange for treasures is another matter. Now I have enough food first! Give me a pound too. How do you sell this beggars chicken? Give me one of these. "This wine smells good enough. No matter how much you contribute, give me a jar!" ?Two, three, four...More and more people cant resist the temptation of delicious food and join the food shopping crowd. Fortunately, Shen Yizhi had a lot of people here. Min Tianyou and the others were all recruited by her, and each one of them looked after a stall. She concentrates on cooking delicious food. With the Chang Ran Ding as a gourmet cheating device, I was finally able to barely meet the needs of everyone. ??The scent of Chen Yu River spreads in circles, attracting many people to come here. The smell of food means that there are people, whether friends or foes, who are of the same kind and can give people a sense of security. In addition to humans, there were also many monsters and beasts attracted by the scent. ??However, these monster beasts are full of awe of Shen Yuhe and do not dare to approach easily. But as time goes by, there is no guarantee that they will not take risks. ?For the sake of safety, Shen Yizhi still took the time to set up layers of formations on the outside to isolate the smell and sound, and at the same time, it also had a certain defensive effect. She also released the small frogs, the Amityvillea and the leeches, allowing them to roam freely and hunt monsters. ??Anyway, its a contribution point delivered to your door. In the camp, the food carnival lasted until past 11 o''clock in the evening. Everyone who had eaten, drank, and was bleeding profusely returned to his or her seat to rest. Shen Yizhi and the others excitedly got together to share the spoils, no, it was to share the contribution points. They expected to earn a lot when they were too busy, but when they actually aggregated and saw the actual data, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of unreality. In just half a night''s work, you earned nearly 50,000 contribution points? It was almost worth what they had earned from hunting monster beasts in the past. ?The power of delicious food cannot be underestimated. ?Several people handed over their contribution points to Shen Yizhi. ?They understand that this contribution has little to do with them. It is all earned by Shen Yizhi. They are just making a start. ??Moreover, based on the price of these foods, they have eaten a lot of contribution points. ?However, Shen Yizhi still transferred 1,000 contribution points alone, and even Gu Wei, who joined temporarily, also transferred 1,000 contribution points. She stopped talking before they refused: "Follow me and you will have meat to eat. How can I let you work in vain all night? If you don''t accept it, then I will not dare to use you in the future." She said what she said, how could anyone still refuse? Cui Yue looked at the number of contribution points displayed on her jade plaque and was overjoyed. ?Before meeting Sister Zhizhi, let alone her contribution in those days, it was considered good if she could save her life. But now, not only has her cultivation improved, her strength has increased, and she has contribution points, but most importantly, she can also eat delicious food cooked by Sister Zhizhi every day! Happiness is so great! ?Others thought the same thing, looking at Shen Yizhi with bright eyes. If there was a tail behind him, it would probably be wagging. For a moment, Shen Yizhi was almost overwhelmed by the disgusting looks of several people. Okay, its getting late, everyone, lets go to bed early. Shen Yizhi walked to a big tree, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated. The others were gathered around her, sitting or lying down. It is quiet in the dead of night. ?The full moon in the sky shines on the river. The Shenyu River, which was originally as calm as a mirror, suddenly became turbulent. A huge black shadow swims underwater. Shen Yizhi seemed to be aware of something, but when she opened her eyes and came to the river, she saw nothing. She looked up at the sky. She had been in the secret realm for more than ten days, and the moon had always remained full. It is probably a fake moon. "Shen Yizhi, I''m back. Come on, get me something to eat. I''m starving to death." Shen Yizhi turned around, caught the spirit crystal beast that rushed into his arms, and stroked its feathers: "Have you brought all the spirit jade back?" "Hmm, what''s the point? If I take action, what else can''t be done?" "Great job, show it to me." Shen Yizhi casually set up a magic array and a soundproof barrier. ??The spirit crystal beast shook its wings, and the spirit jade fell down piece by piece, quickly forming a hill. Shen Yizhi was filled with joy and excitement. He picked up the spirit crystal beast and kissed it on the head, "Baby, you are great!" The Spirit Crystal Beast was stunned, and a dreamily beautiful flower bloomed on its head. Shen Yizhi quickly took out a mirror and showed it to it. "A flower actually bloomed on my head..." The spirit crystal beast touched the flower with its wings and picked it off. Shen Yizhi''s eyes were straight, but he could still pick this flower? Didn''t it just disappear before? Seeing her staring at the flower, the spirit crystal beast handed it to her: "Here, if you like it, I''ll give it to you." Shen Yizhi kept it in a jade box. ?This is the flower that blooms on the head of the Spirit Crystal Beast. It is definitely extraordinary and may be of great use in the future. The spirit crystal beast kept shaking its wings, and the spirit jade came out batch after batch. Shen Yizhi would be excited at first, but as time went by, he became pessimistic. ??When the Spirit Crystal Beast took out all the Spirit Jade, Shen Yizhi touched its head and said, "Thank you for your hard work, all this food is yours." She waved her hand, and a pile of food appeared on the ground. * One drop of the green-scaled snakes venom can kill a giant elephant Mangkun fruit, the sweet and juicy Mangkun fruit can also beautify the skin Porcupine tusks can be used to refine weapons By the Chen Yu River, the people gathered here set up stalls to trade their harvests. Can be bartered or purchased with contribution points. This is obviously inspired by Shen Yizhi. Chapter 424： : I have to buy it even if I lose all my money. Some people had their pockets emptied by the delicacies she cooked last night, so they had to take out their inventory to earn some contribution points; some people felt that there was no hope of crossing the river, so they simply gave up and took the opportunity to collect various materials. Go outside and sell. ?In addition to those selling various things, there are also people asking to form a team and cross the river together. ??Various sounds are mixed together, just like a small market. Shen Yizhi walked around and found a lot of things that interested him. She exchanged it for food. Her delicious food has become famous here, and all the stall owners are very happy to barter with her. Shen Yizhi also took the opportunity to advertise his Mingyue Villa to attract traffic to Moqing City, which was still under construction. After shopping, Shen Yizhi also set up a stall, but this time what he sold was not delicacies, but talismans and elixirs. Dust-avoiding talisman, fire talisman, wind and thunder talisman, invisibility talisman Bigu Pill, Rejuvenation Pill, Rejuvenation Pill Everyone is familiar with talismans and elixirs, but this is the first time for many people to actually come into contact with them. After Shen Yizhi demonstrated the effects of talismans and elixirs, everyone was excited. One more talisman means one more combat power, one more pill might mean one more life! Buy it, you must buy it! Even if you lose all your money, you still have to buy it! Soon, circles and circles of people gathered in front of Shen Yizhi''s stall. Everyone held up their own jade signs and squeezed in as hard as they could, for fear that they would not be able to buy it if it was too late. Fortunately, Xia Ben and a few others helped maintain order, so nothing went wrong. A talisman can contribute at least 100 points, and a pill can contribute at least 300 points. Shen Yizhi earns contribution points by being soft-handed. Many people saw her booming business. Wealth touches people''s hearts. In this secret realm, the point of contribution is currency, which is real money. She has made so much money, and many people have their thoughts wandering. However, some people think that their cultivation is low, and even if their eyes are hot, they have to suppress their thoughts. But some people want to take risks and take risks. Give me ten fire talismans. A big-faced man came to the stall. ??Ten pieces at one time? Shen Yizhi glanced at the person in front of him, counted ten fire talismans and handed them to him. At the same time, hand over your jade token so that he can transfer the contribution points. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the man suddenly snatched her jade token, activated the fire talisman he had just received, threw it at her, turned around and ran away. ??The fire spread and hit Shen Yizhi overwhelmingly. ??Everyone couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise and stepped back one after another. Shen Yizhi seemed to be frightened and stood motionless. Sister Zhizhi! Cui Yue wanted to rush over to save her, but in the end it was a step too late. Who would have thought that the next second, the fire would go out automatically when it touched Shen Yizhi''s body. After the fire went away, Shen Yizhi stood there intact, his eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth curved into something that looked like a smile but not a smile. He actually used the talisman she drew against her? I really dont know whether I should call that person stupid or ignorant. ?Doesnt he know that the talisman drawn by the Talisman Master will never backfire on the Talisman Master himself? ?Of course, she only found out about this after joining Master Luo''s disciples, and ordinary people have no way of knowing this. ?Shen Yizhi''s body swept over and he was behind the man in the blink of an eye. The vines shot out from his hand and he dragged him back with a strong force. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, he suddenly threw the jade token in his hand towards Shen Yuhe. ??If the jade tablet really fell into the river, I''m afraid it will never be recovered! This person cant get it herself, and she wont let her take it back! At this moment, Shen Yizhi was really angry. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the spirit crystal beast flew over and grabbed the jade token. Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief. The man took the opportunity to cut off the vines and slapped her with his palm. ?The palm turned out to be black, obviously poisonous. ?The fireball skill in her hand was instantaneous, and blazing fireballs as big as basketballs hit him one after another. ??The man had to avoid it, but Shen Yizhi didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and launched another wind blade technique, with several wind blades slashing at him from all directions. To cast a spell, others need to mobilize the spiritual energy in their body, plus recite the incantation and form seals. Even if they are extremely proficient, it will take several breaths of time. But she doesnt need it, its instant every time! ? Fireballs, wind blades, ice picks, thunder and lightning... all kinds of spells were thrown at the man without using spiritual power. The big-faced man was stunned. He didnt expect her to be so tough. ?Finally, Shen Yizhi kicked him to the ground, and before he got up, he broke his legs with a hammer. ??The man let out a miserable scream of pain. Shen Yizhi looked at him coldly, the anger in his heart still not subsided. The Spiritual Crystal Beast flew over, held the jade token in front of her, and asked for credit: "Look, if it weren''t for me this time, all the contribution points you earned before would have been in vain." Well, thank you. Shen Yizhi took the jade sign and took out a bowl of braised beef and fed it to it. Cui Yue ran over, "Sister Zhizhi, are you okay?" Min Qianjiao looked at her worriedly. Shen Yizhi shook his head, "It''s him who''s in trouble." Min Tianyou flexed his knuckles as he walked up to the big-faced man, stepped on the back of his hand and crushed it hard: "You are very brave if you dare to take advantage of our sister Shen." Xia Bi came over and asked, "Miss Shen, how should we deal with this person?" This means to do it for her so as not to dirty her hands. Throw it into Shen Yu River. Shen Yizhi said coolly. No! The big-faced man looked horrified. There was also a commotion in the crowd, and one person stood up to persuade: "Miss Shen, I think it''s better to forget it. Once he is thrown into the Shen Yu River, he will be dead. Look, you have nothing to lose, right? You have to be merciful and let him go." Shen Yizhi almost laughed angrily. ??If she hadn''t drawn those fire talismans, she might have been burned to ashes by now. If the Spirit Crystal Beast hadn''t reacted quickly, her jade token would have been thrown into the Chenyu River, and all her previous efforts would have been in vain! ?Now this person actually stood up and asked her to be spared and spared? Who does he think he is? The key point is that there are actually people who agree with it. "Yes, Miss Shen, you broke someone''s legs and then threw him into the Shen Yu River. This is too cruel." You **** thing, its so hard to stand and talk! Its not you whos been robbed of your love card, right? Cui Yue was so angry that she yelled. "What are you talking about, little girl? I''m just saying something fair." Just as Cui Yue was about to fight back, Shen Yizhi stopped her and said, "A bunch of idiots, ignore them." Jia Da Jia Er, what are you still doing? Without saying a word, Jia Dajia picked up the big-faced man and threw him into the Shen Yu River. The man sank deeply into the water, causing only a small splash. ?This scene undoubtedly had a huge impact on everyone. They looked at Shen Yizhi with a little more fear. Chapter 425： : Swallowed by a monster The Shenyu River is so long that no one knows where it ends. So people who arrived at the river did not try to take a detour, but tried to find a way to cross the river. ?As for the characteristics of Shen Yuhe, everyone knows it. Even if you don''t know it, you will know it after walking around the camp a few times and getting close to people. So the question before everyone now is, how to cross the river? The secret that Jianmu can float on the river is not known to everyone, only to a few people. After trying various methods, many people gave up and concentrated on doing business in the camps along the river. But some people were not discouraged and refused to admit defeat, and were determined to cross the river to Penglai Pavilion in the center. Such people have become Shen Yizhis potential customers. ??Anyway, a once-over crossing is a crossing, and a two-way crossing is still a crossing. Why not take the opportunity to earn some ferry fares? But this time she did not take the initiative to greet them. Rather than trying her best to win the trust of these people and make them believe that she could take them across the river, it would be better for them to come and ask her to take them. Shen Yizhi took out the sky boat with a wooden raft tied underneath, put it on the shore, and called Cui Yue and others, "Let''s go, cross the river early and go to Penglai Pavilion to exchange treasures." She didnt tell a few people about her plans. Cui Yue thought she was really ready to leave and jumped onto the boat excitedly. Min Tianyou pulled Min Qianjiao: "Third sister, let''s go." Xia Ben and Jia Da Jia Er followed closely behind. ?Gu Wei was left standing where he was, wondering whether he should follow him or not. Shen Yizhi: "What are you doing standing around? Get on the boat." ?Gu Wei scratched the back of his head, showed a silly smile, and climbed onto the boat. Cui Yue looked at his clumsy look, chuckled, and stepped forward to give him a hand. Just when Shen Yizhi turned around and was about to get on the boat, someone finally couldn''t help it anymore and said, "Miss Shen, please stay." Shen Yizhi turned around, and the person who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing a long gown. His manner was gentle and elegant, and he seemed to be a scholar. Miss Shen, is there any way to cross the river? Didnt you already see it? ??The man was a little embarrassed, "I have a gracious request. I wonder if I can ask Miss Shen to take me on the next journey? Of course, I will pay my contribution points for the ship fare." After saying that, he looked at Shen Yizhi nervously and expectantly, for fear that she would refuse. Shen Yizhi naturally would not refuse, but he still pretended to think deeply, "Okay, 500 contribution points." ??The man breathed a sigh of relief, bowed deeply to her, gave her a contribution point, jumped up, and landed lightly on the deck. ?Some people took the lead, and others couldn''t help but come forward to ask. Shen Yizhi let two more people board the boat. She has tested that the raft can carry a dozen people at most. If there are any more, the raft will sink. Miss Shen, Ill give you 600 contribution points, please let me get on the boat. Ill pay eight hundred! ??Everyone rushed to squeeze in front of her, but because of the sinking incident that happened yesterday and the little frog lying aside and watching eagerly, no one dared to act boldly. Shen Yizhi raised his hand and said, "Everyone, please be patient. I will send all the people in this boat to the other side and then come back to pick you up." "Really? Miss Shen, you can''t leave us behind." Dont worry, I wont let my contribution go unearned. ?Shen Yizhi flew onto the boat and put an invisibility charm on the boat. In an instant, the people in the boat and the boat disappeared from everyone''s eyes. ?She steered the sky boat to slide out and landed on the river. There was an obvious sinking feeling, but fortunately the Jianmu raft was able to hold it. She raised the protective shield and drove the sky boat forward. ?The raft is tied to the bottom of the boat. When the Tianzhou moves forward, the raft will naturally be carried along with it. As long as there is a raft to support it, there is no risk of sinking into the water. ?This trip across the river was surprisingly smooth, and we reached the other side smoothly. Shen Yizhi went ashore first and brought the people off the boat. The three boat passengers bowed their hands to her and left impatiently. Shen Yizhi withdrew his gaze from them and looked at Min Qianjiao and the others: "You don''t have to wait for me, you can leave on your own." Min Tianyou was the first to object: "How about that, Sister Shen, I''m committed to you, don''t try to throw me away." Shen Yizhi said calmly: "Now that you have met your third sister, why are you still following me? I don''t want to be held back by you." Cui Yue is Niannians niece. She is willing to take her with her, but the others just happen to be traveling together for a while. Is it possible that she still has to take them with her? Min Tianyou clutched his chest, feeling as if he had been hit by an arrow: "Sister Shen, you actually dislike me." "As long as you know." Shen Yizhi looked around at the few people and smiled slightly: "The inner circle of the secret is definitely much more dangerous than the outer circle. You should be careful. This is the treasure bag I prepared for you. It contains some food. Go ahead. ?She was given a treasure bag by herself. In addition to food, there were also some talismans and elixirs in it, which were all very practical things. Min Qianjiao put the treasure bag close to her body, looked at her deeply, and left with Min Tianyou and Jia Da Jia Er. Xia Ben: "Take care, Miss Shen. I hope I can sit down with Miss Shen to drink tea and chat after I leave here." Gu Wei was very reluctant to leave, but he also knew that he had no position to continue following her. He took out a Chilong jade pendant from his Qiankun bag and handed it over: "Sister Shen, if you go to the imperial capital in the future, you must come. Prince Jins Mansion came to play with me. He introduced himself to his family. Shen Yizhi was slightly surprised and accepted the jade pendant: "Okay." In the end, only Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue were left. Shen Yizhi took her back on the boat and went to the other side of the river to pick up people. I made seven or eight trips, but everything was calm. On the last trip, Shen Yizhi''s originally tense heartstrings couldn''t help but relax. However, when the boat sailed to the middle of the river, she felt a thump in her heart. ?An island appeared out of thin air on the originally wide and empty river. No, thats not an island, thats a huge turtle shell! ?Shen Yizhi hurriedly turned the ship''s bow, but it happened to run into a huge **** mouth. "ah!" Shen Yizhi didn''t even have time to react before his eyes fell into darkness. Cui Yue hugged her arm tightly and said in a trembling voice: "Sister Zhizhi..." "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Shen Yizhi held her hand. ? Tianzhou seemed to be sliding rapidly down a pipe, with occasional bumps along the way. ?Shen Yizhi took out the luminous stone, and the cabin was illuminated, revealing the frightened faces of the passengers. Have we been swallowed by some monster? No one answered. Everyone looked at Shen Yizhi: "Miss Shen, what should we do now?" Shen Yizhi''s face was calm. If the last resort came, she would take these people and hide in her space. But this is a last resort and she will not do it easily. "wait." Wait? Everyone was confused by her word. Chapter 426： : Contracted with a big demon ?Slided for a while, the ship fell suddenly, as if it had fallen into some liquid, and then there was a sizzling sound of being corroded. Didnt they fall into the stomach of the monster? ?Shen Yizhi took a look at the luminous stone and saw a strange light all around, with a thick green liquid dripping from the top. As soon as it came into contact with the protective shield held up by Tianzhou, a hole was corroded. This liquid is so corrosive! Fortunately, the protective cover quickly closed again, preventing the liquid from falling in. But as a result, the spiritual crystal that was previously embedded on the control panel was also severely consumed, and it was shrinking at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. Shen Yizhi felt a pain in his body. ?This spiritual crystal is used less than one. Originally, according to the normal consumption rate, it can be used for at least a few months, but now I''m afraid it won''t be able to withstand it for an hour! "You all stay in the cabin and don''t come out." Shen Yizhi warned, came outside the cabin, operated on the control panel, and finally pressed "Spirit Cannon!" ?In addition to flying and defending, Tianzhou can also attack. ?Just using the Spiritual Light Cannon once would consume a large amount of Spiritual Stones. She couldn''t afford to use them before. Now that she has Spiritual Crystals in hand, why would she keep them if she doesn''t need them? ??A dark gun barrel stretched out from the bow of the ship. Following Shen Yizhi''s command, 90% of the spiritual crystals in the control panel were consumed in the blink of an eye, and the spiritual light cannon was fired. ?A dazzling light flashed through, and the surrounding area became frighteningly bright. Including Shen Yizhi, everyone on the boat subconsciously closed their eyes. To her surprise, although the spiritual light cannon was powerful, it made no sound during the whole process. There was a terrible silence all around. Time seems to have stopped flowing. For a moment, or maybe a few seconds, Shen Yizhi tried to open his eyes, and saw a large hole blasted out of the "wall" in front of him. The edges of the hole wall were burned black, and wisps of smoke came out. Ouch! A very penetrating scream sounded. Its like three-dimensional surround sound, squeezing in from all directions. No one in the boat could resist, they were knocked unconscious on the spot, and blood oozed from their ears. Shen Yizhi also had some energy and blood, trying to stabilize his body and drive Tianzhou away from the hole created. Finally, we stopped in a relatively clean and spacious cave. She refused to think about what kind of organ this cave was inside the monster''s body. Shen Yizhi checked the situation of everyone on the boat and found that there was nothing serious, they just fainted. Just as she was about to get up, the sky and the earth began to spin around her, and the whole sky boat rolled. ?Hurrying to hold on to the pillars of the ship to steady his body. It was probably that the monster was rolling around in pain. The stomach has been penetrated, can it not hurt? Shen Yizhi showed no sympathy at all, and even released the ambrosia and leeches, letting them devour the flesh and blood of the monster from the inside. No matter how powerful a monster is, its body is still fragile. The ambrosia and the leech worked together and soon got into an organ of the monster beast and began to devour it. ?Soon, the monster''s screams and howls came again. ?Fortunately, Shen Yizhi had placed a soundproof barrier on the ship in advance, otherwise the passengers who were stunned would have been shocked again. Stop! Stop quickly, Ill let you out right now, oh, it hurts me too! A young bass suddenly sounded in my mind. It was the monster that was transmitting messages to her consciousness. Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows, can''t he stand it? Hah, its easy to invite gods but hard to send them away. ??If she hadn''t had the spiritual crystal and spiritual light cannon, the entire crew of them would have been eaten by it. If she didn''t peel off a layer of skin when she walked through the gate of hell, how could she be worthy of the spiritual crystal she consumed? It makes my heart hurt just thinking about it! Not only did Shen Yizhi not call back the Ambrosia and Leeches, he also gave them the order, "Suck it, **** it hard!" Even though the monster beast is huge and has an astonishing amount of blood, it cannot withstand the ferocious devouring and blood-sucking of Amityvillea and Leech. ??Reluctantly struggling to return to its cave at the bottom of the river, it changed back to its human form, clutching its stomach and howling in pain on the ground. What do you have to do before you stop! Shaohao (pronounced Tonghao), also known as the monster whirling turtle, made a miserable cry. ?Feeling that the flesh and blood in his body was decreasing rapidly, he was not only in unbearable pain, but also becoming weaker and weaker. He couldn''t help but panic. ?? Didn''t hear Shen Yizhi''s answer, a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "Ah, I am willing to recognize you as my master, please stop!" But he was thinking in his heart that this hateful human being is only in the Qi refining stage, and no matter how strong his spiritual consciousness can be, he will definitely be far inferior to himself. When the time comes, he will become the master. Hum, he will definitely bear the pain he has endured. Pay back a hundredfold! ?However, when the contract was actually concluded, Shaohao discovered that Shen Yizhi''s spiritual consciousness was indeed not strong. Although it was much stronger than monks of the same level of cultivation, it was still incomparable to him. but! Her consciousness was actually connected to a consciousness that was a hundred times stronger than his! ??If he wanted to suppress her consciousness in turn, he would have to suppress that consciousness as well. Obviously, he does not have that kind of strength. So he could only watch as he formed a master-servant contract with her. Henceforth, he was controlled by her. Shaohao: ...Does this count as digging a hole and burying himself? After signing the contract, Shen Yizhi learned some information about the new demonic beast servant he had accepted. His name is Shaohao, and his species of monster is a spinning turtle. He is 1869 years old this year. Compared to the long years of the Turtle Clan, he is still very young. Shen Yizhi called back the devil''s weeping grass and leeches. This is the first time that they have swallowed and sucked blood so unscrupulously, both of them are very satisfied. At the same time, I am also holding on a little. Shaohao is a fifth-level demon (equivalent to the stage of human beings transforming into gods). His flesh and blood contain extraordinary spiritual power and are rich in nutrients. However, Amityvillea and leeches are only in the late first-level, and they are already suffering from indigestion after swallowing them. . ??If Shaohao could persist for a while, there would be no need to sign an unequal treaty. Shen Yizhi collected the Ambrosia and Leech into the space and let them digest them properly. This time it may take a little longer. It is estimated that they will not be able to finish digesting it until she leaves the secret realm. "Okay, come out." Shaohao''s faint voice came into her mind. Shen Yizhi looked at the people who were unconscious in the cabin and lit a stick of Ecstasy to prevent them from waking up midway. He drove the sky boat upstream and flew out of Shaohao''s open mouth. When it landed, the Tianzhou had become normal size. ?Shen Yizhi turned to look at Shaohao, and without any surprise, he met a face full of resentment. ?She smiled slightly and didn''t care about him. After all, I suddenly lost my freedom, so its understandable that Im a little emotional. She also expressed concern in the tone of her master: "I have lost so much blood and vitality, and I need to take good care of myself. You can rest first, and I will go for a walk." ??The cave of the fifth-level demon must have a lot of treasures hidden, right? Now that the whole beast was hers, the treasures naturally belonged to her as well. ?However, after actually walking around, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but be disappointed. Chapter 427： : All are treasures Shaohao''s cave is built under a piece of tortoise shell. The style is very simple and rough, which is far from the beautiful Crystal Palace in Shen Yizhi''s imagination. ??Same, he is a tortoise, not a dragon. Its okay if he doesnt live in a mud puddle. How can he be so particular about it? ?The inside and outside are spaces separated by some stones. The stones are shaped as they please. They are pitch black and have no sense of beauty at all. ??Apart from stones, they are just stones, cold and hard, not to mention treasures, not even a blade of grass. The style of ten thousand years of loneliness. So much so that when she found a pool in the innermost cave, she felt a little excited. The pool is about the size of a bed, with round black stones piled randomly underneath. There is a stone groove the size of a washbasin in the center of the pool, which contains a pool of water. To be precise, it is a drop of water. Those The water drops are incompatible with each other and exist independently of each other. Its too strange. Shen Yizhi walked over and touched it. After the water droplets broke, they would condense back together. "Don''t move it!" Shaohao rushed over, walking a little hastily. After saying this, he couldn''t help coughing and his face turned red. What is this? Shen Yizhi asked. Shaohao''s face looked a bit disgusting and he didn''t want to tell her, but thinking about his current status, he didn''t have the confidence to fight with her, so he reluctantly said two words: "Chong Shui." Heavy water? Shen Yizhi chewed it again. ?Trying to scoop one up, it turned out to be very heavy. Her hand suddenly sank, feeling as if the water droplet was about to penetrate the palm of her hand. Whats the use of this heavy water? Its of no use. Shaohao said firmly. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "It''s useless and you put it here? Do you want me to pour it all on you?" You! Shaohao glared at her angrily. This woman is so annoying! "I brought this heavy water from the river''s eye. It can extinguish strange fires, okay?" As for why he wanted to extinguish the strange fire, he didnt say. Ordinary fire can be extinguished with ordinary water. However, strange fire is usually bred in a special environment. It has no roots and forms. Ordinary fire can do nothing. Only heavy water can overcome it. ??The trace of Phoenix True Fire that Shen Yizhi got from the Phoenix Glass Emperor is one of the strange fires. Up to now, the trace of true fire in her Dantian has been cultivated to the size of a thumb. As soon as it was released, it was so scorching that the air was distorted. ?She pointed her finger at the heavy water in the groove, and a ball of real fire rushed over. But it was extinguished in an instant. ?This was the first time that Shen Yizhi encountered something that could not be burned with real fire. ??If the enemy happened to have heavy water in his hand, wouldn''t he be able to defeat her real fire to death? Looks like she has to study this heavy water. Shen Yizhi took out the bottle to fill it. ?As soon as a drop was put in, the bottle was pierced by the heavy water, fell into the pool below, and sank directly to the bottom. It is still a single particle and does not mix with other water. Shaohao sneered, "This heavy water cannot be contained in ordinary containers." ?The tone is leisurely, with the meaning of watching a good show. ?He was still thinking that if she came to ask, he would have to take the opportunity to make a request before telling her. Shen Yizhi stroked his forehead and said, "I was stupid." She took out the Star Breaker Hammer, knocked a small piece of stone from the groove in front of Shaohao, and used the identification ball to identify it. Shen Yu Stone, a third-order spiritual ore, can be used to construct a gravity field. This short sentence reveals a lot of information. Shen Yuhe, could it be because of this Shen Yu Stone? Is the gravity field the kind of field she imagined that could change gravity? If it can really be arranged, it will be convenient for body training in the future. At that time, a gravity classroom can be arranged in Mingyue Academy. If anyone is naughty, throw him into it. It can also be used to set up a formation to trap the enemy inside. ?Just imagine, when an enemy accidentally steps into a gravity field and is suddenly hit by several times the force of gravity, he will definitely be unable to bear it. He may fall to his knees on the ground, or he may be crushed to death on the spot. The more Shen Yizhi thought about it, the more wonderful it became. Do you still have this Shen Yushi? Without waiting for Shaohao to refuse, she took out a plate of fragrant grilled fish. "Want to eat?" Shaohao smelled the attractive fragrance in the air, and his stomach growled unsatisfactorily. ??He had just woken up from a deep sleep and needed to eat a lot. As soon as he ate, he encountered Shen Yizhi and almost died from the pain. Thinking of the suffering he had suffered before, he wanted to have the guts to refuse, but his eyes fell on the fragrant grilled fish and he couldn''t pull it out. "Here, eat." Shen Yizhi handed it over. ?So kind? Shaohao took the grilled fish, tore a piece off with his hands and put it into his mouth. The next second his eyes lit up! Delicious! A hundred times more delicious than those monks! ??If he could eat such delicacies every day, why would he eat people? ?A plate of grilled fish quickly went into Shaohao''s stomach. He looked at the empty plate and licked his lips, still not satisfied. Shen Yizhi smiled like a wolf grandma tempting Little Red Riding Hood, "I have a lot more here. As long as you tell me where to find Shen Yushi, all the food will be yours." ?She waved her hand, and a table appeared with a pile of food on it. ?Just by smelling and looking at it, you know it must be delicious! Without hesitation, Shaohao pointed around: "Here, those are all." He is referring to the stones used to build up stone walls. ?Those, all of them? Shen Yizhi took a breath of cold air. The entire cave is built with third-level spiritual ore, which is beyond the description of a trench. Its simply inhumane! She was so blind at first that she thought this place was too shabby and had no treasures. She was wrong. These black stones in front of you are huge treasures! Where did you get these Shen Yu stones? Shen Yizhi looked at Shaohao with shining eyes. He ate without raising his head and said vaguely: "There are them everywhere at the bottom of the river." Everywhere! ?Shen Yizhi felt that a golden avenue was spreading out in front of him. Of course, only Shaohao, as a fifth-level great monster, can freely come and go at the bottom of the river. Other monsters that are not strong enough will have to bear the gravity doubled as they go down, and they will explode and die if they are not careful. ?Where can I dive to the bottom of the river? The bottom of the river is the base of a few big monsters. After Shaohao finished eating the food on the table, Shen Yizhi asked him to take him ashore. The people on the boat were fed the antidote for the incense of ecstasy, and they woke up one after another. Ah, Im not dead! "where is this place?" Shen Yizhi also pretended to have just woken up, looked around and said, "We have reached the other side of the river." ??Although they dont know why they were swallowed by a monster and woke up on the other side of the river, no one wants to go into details. Its good to survive. Why do you think so much? ?Everyone said goodbye to Shen Yizhi and left in twos and threes. Cui Yue took Shen Yizhi''s arm and said, "Sister Zhizhi, let''s go too." Chapter 428： : It feels like eating sugar. Shen Yizhi looked towards the river, "No hurry, let''s go to a place first." At this moment, a huge black shadow emerged from the water, and then a huge head emerged. Shen Yizhi, are you okay? ?However, in Cui Yue''s ears, there was a loud and shocking roar. She was so frightened that she screamed, "Sister Zhizhi, the monster is coming! Let''s run!" Shen Yizhi pulled her and said, "Don''t be afraid, that monster has been tamed by me and won''t hurt us." He glared at Shaohao again and said, "Didn''t I ask you to turn into a human form and come out again? You are afraid that others won''t know about such a big battle, right?" ?Those people on the opposite bank of the river were in a commotion, craning their necks to look this way. Shaohao curled his lips, transformed into a human form, crossed his arms across his chest, and walked over on the water. Cui Yue looked at him blankly, her mind a little confused. ?Such a big monster, a monster that can transform, was actually subdued by Sister Zhizhi? ??Werent they swallowed by monsters before? How did Sister Zhizhi do it? ?Also, what happened after they were knocked unconscious? ?Cui Yue had so many questions in her mind that she didnt know how to speak for a while. Shaohao saw her staring blankly at him, and waved his hand in front of her: "Are you stupid?" Cui Yue subconsciously shouted back: "You are stupid!" It wasnt until I finished the fight that I realized that the person in front of me was a great demon who could transform into another person! She actually attacked him! Pills! Cui Yue shrank behind Shen Yizhi fearfully, "Sister Zhizhi..." Shaohao was quite angry at first, thinking that he, a powerful fifth-level demon, would be contracted by a human in the Qi refining stage, but now he was scolded by a weakling. Do you really think he has such a good temper? But after watching Cui Yue cowardly hide behind Shen Yizhi after scolding her, only daring to show her eyes and look at him timidly, his anger miraculously disappeared, and he still had the urge to touch her head. . Shen Yizhi turned around and hugged Cui Yue into his arms. He stared at Shaohao with warning eyes and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid. He just looks fierce and doesn''t dare to do anything to you, right Shaohao?" Cui Yues ears perked up. His name was Shaohao? Shaohao snorted angrily, "Let''s go, it will get dark if we linger any longer." ?Grab one with each hand, protect Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue within his own barrier, and take them into the water. The moment he entered the water, Cui Yue subconsciously closed his eyes and buried his head. ?After burying it, she found that the person she was burying was wrong. She was burying Shaohao''s chest. Shaohao, whose chest was buried, looked down at the furry head in front of him, and covered it with his big hand, which made him bald. Cui Yue covered her head and glared at him: "What are you doing?" The milk is fierce and the milk is fierce. Shaohao deliberately grinned and showed his teeth to scare her: "If you keep staring at me, believe it or not, I will eat you?" ?He fully expected that these words would frighten her. ?Unexpectedly, not only was she not afraid this time, she even smiled triumphantly at him: "Sister Zhizhi said, you don''t dare to do anything to me, let alone eat me." Shaohao: ??Shen Yizhi watched the two bickering on the side, feeling as if they were chewing candy for some reason, and couldn''t help but smile like a kind aunt. While diving all the way down, there were fish swimming by from time to time. Cui Yue was a little scared at first, but after discovering that the fish couldn''t enter the barrier at all, she became bolder and even lay down on the barrier to look out with interest. She discovered that the bottom of the Shenyu River was no different from other rivers. In fact, the difference is huge. It''s just because she is now in the barrier arranged by Shaohao and can''t feel it. Upon arriving at the cave, Shaohao looked at Shen Yizhi eagerly. She said before that if he was obedient and did things for her, she would reward him with delicious food. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but laugh, took out a roasted suckling pig and handed it over. Shaohao took it and started chewing it. ?Cui Yue was very curious about this place just like Shen Yizhi when he first came here. He looked around and touched it. By the way, Sister Zhizhi, why didnt you see Xiao Tian? Shen Yizhi: "I let it go." In fact, it is not, but it is sent into the space and provided with a bunch of food. Except for the warehouse and studio, it can come and go freely in other places. ?At the moment, it is lying on a spiritual fruit tree and eating a lot. It is very leisurely and comfortable. With enough food and drink, it has already laid... no, it has laid several spiritual crystal eggs. Lying in the grass glittering and translucent, not to mention very lovable. Shen Yizhi immediately used his spiritual consciousness to roll up the eggs and sent them to the warehouse. When he came back to his senses, Shaohao had already eaten the whole roasted suckling pig until only the bones were left. He was squatting there with a pig''s trotter, chewing it with relish, and twirling his fingers. Shen Yizhi felt a little blind. Ill give you two tasks, collect more Shen Yushi and bring them back, and another one, hunt a large number of monsters in the river. If you do well, you can eat whatever you want. Shaohao threw away the pig''s trotter bone in his hand and rushed to her, "Seriously?" After asking, I felt that this way of doing things really damaged his image as a great monster, as it made him seem to be pointing at the food workers. But after getting Shen Yizhi''s affirmative answer, he was so happy that flowers bloomed in his heart, and he ran out again in a hurry. ?Three days passed in a flash. ?In the past three days, Shen Yizhi drew talismans and made alchemy while Cui Yue studied food during the day, and practiced or studied heavy water at night. Shao Hao, a fifth-level demon, will help you with the contribution points, so dont take it too easy. She was delighted to see the daily increase. ?Cui Yue also took advantage of her. The two of them lived a very leisurely life. How could they come here to experience fighting monsters? It''s almost a vacation. ?Although Shaohao was treated as a coolie, he could enjoy countless delicacies every day, and he was extremely satisfied. So when Shen Yizhi proposed to leave, he was very reluctant to leave. Why are you leaving so soon? If possible, Shen Yizhi would like to stay forever, but today is already the twentieth day after entering the secret realm, and everyone will be excluded in ten days. She has to reach the Penglai Pavilion in the center of the secret realm before that, and put the jade into the secret realm. All the contribution points in the card can be exchanged for treasures. Otherwise, wouldnt it be in vain to save more contribution points? After getting along for a few days, Shen Yizhi also developed some feelings for Shaohao. Seeing his frown, he asked, "How about you leave with us?" Shaohao would also like to, but he can''t. I can only stay in Shenyu River. I cant adapt to other places. ?He has grown up in the Chenyu River since he was a child. The special gravity environment of the Chenyu River has created him, but at the same time it has also restricted him. ?Like those fish in the deep sea, they can''t stand it once they come to land. Shen Yizhi could only express regretfully: "Okay, then I''ll leave you some more food. You can''t forget to help us save contribution points. When we leave the secret realm, I will terminate the contract between us. " Chapter 429： : Come two and kneel down one at a time Shaohao shook his head: "No, I am willing to continue to be a contracted beast for you. I might be able to find a way to leave here in the future, and I can still find you based on the contract." "Okay, it''s settled, I''ll take care of the food when you come." Shen Yizhi patted him on the shoulder. Cui Yue also came to say goodbye to him: "Little mouse, I''m leaving, don''t miss me too much." ?Little Mouse is the nickname she gave Shao Hao, and she deliberately used it to annoy him when they were bickering. Hmph, who would miss you, a short winter melon? Shaohao covered her head with his big palm, despising her due to her height. ??They were about to separate, but the two of them didn''t forget to bicker. Shen Yizhi watched happily. Just like when he came, Shaohao held up the barrier and sent the two people ashore. Lets go, lets go, Im going back to sleep. Ive been so noisy by you these past few days that I cant sleep well. He waved to the two of them, turned around and submerged into the water. ??Faintly heard Cui Yue snort: "You stinking rat." ?The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curve. When I returned to my cave, I felt a little too empty and deserted. ?It was obviously still the same cave, but he had never felt this way before. No, there are still some differences. There are a lot more feminine arrangements and decorations inside. It was all done by Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue. Shaohao walked into his room. In the past, there was only a large stone bed. Now the bed was covered with thick and soft bedding. There were a few more wall lamps on the wall and a large cabinet filled with food. . He looked around, his eyes a little brighter, "It seems we have to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible." In the past, he would occasionally have the idea of ????wanting to take a look outside, but usually he would not take action, just think about it when he was bored. But now, after tasting those delicious foods, meeting different people, and hearing them talk about the scenery outside, his heart, which had been home for more than a thousand years, suddenly became alive. Once the heart is moved, it is difficult to suppress it. * ?After leaving the Shen Yu River, Shen Yizhi originally wanted to use the Tianzhou to travel. Unexpectedly, the air was banned here, and the Tianzhou could not fly at all, so he could only use the No. 11 bus. Fortunately, there are also Light Body Talisman and Divine Movement Talisman that can be used, and the speed is not slow. With Shaohao helping to collect contribution points, Shen Yizhi just focused on walking quickly this time, leading Cui Yue towards the center of the secret realm. After more than an hour, the two of them had traveled fifty or sixty miles. Because he deliberately avoided monsters, there were no twists and turns along the way. At this time, a volcano appeared in the field of vision of the two people. ??The top of the mountain also emitted puffs of smoke from time to time. The mountain was red, with red veins scattered on it, as if they were solidified magma. ?This looks like an active volcano, and I dont know when it will erupt. After walking for more than an hour, the two of them arrived at the foot of the mountain, and a wave of heat hit their faces. "It''s so hot." Cui Yue couldn''t bear it after staying for a while, and used her sleeves as a fan to fan herself. Shen Yizhi thought of the pine wind stone that Xia Ben gave to him as an apology. Isn''t it suitable for the present use? Sure enough, as soon as the stone was taken out, the surrounding area cooled down. It was like a natural air conditioner. No need to spend half of your spiritual power. The area of ??effect of Songfeng Stone is about a circle with a radius of one meter. Cui Yue, who was following her, felt it immediately. Sister Zhizhi, I feel comfortable following you. Cui Yue once again strengthened her belief in "following Sister Zhizhi for a hundred years without wavering". Lets go around the mountain. Shen Yizhi observed the terrain and made a decision. ?However, not far away, a man suddenly appeared. A large group of fire rats were chasing after her. The rats of the Huanhuo, the body is worthy of a sheep. The fur is fiery red, bright and beautiful, and not afraid of the flames. When a large group came over, it was like a wave of magma flowing down from the mountain. ?This kind of monster is good at burrowing into the ground and breathing fire. One or two are fine, but a large group will be difficult to deal with. ??When the distance got closer and it was clear that the person being chased by the swarm of rats was actually Zhao Fulan, Shen Yizhi, who was still thinking about whether to save people, immediately pulled Cui Yue away. Zhao Fulan also noticed them, and ran towards the two of them without thinking, and threw something in his hand: "I''ll leave the fire lotus to you!" ?Looking like they are accomplices. ??Although she had a hard time picking the fire lotus, if she could divert the disaster eastward and make Shen Yizhi die without a burial place, the loss would not be a big deal! ?Thinking of this, the corner of Zhao Fulan''s mouth curled up. ?The fire lotus drew a perfect parabola in the air and fell towards Shen Yizhi. The main force of the Raccoon Fire Rats immediately rushed toward her. This Zhao Fulan is really insidious! Cui Yue spat bitterly. ?Seeing several fire rats emerging from the ground in front of them, blocking their way, Shen Yizhi cursed in his heart and simply stopped running. He took out Shen Yushi and quickly set up a formation around them. It is more accurate to say it is a formation, rather than a gravity field. During the few days she stayed in Shaohao Cave, she spent most of her time studying this. I didnt expect it to come in handy so quickly. Putting a formation bead into Cui Yue''s hand, Shen Yizhi also had one. With the formation beads in hand, they are not affected by the gravity field and can move freely. ??But the raccoon fire rat that broke into the formation couldn''t do it. ?This formation has three times the gravity. As soon as it entered the range of the formation, the Huohuo Rat was pressed to the ground. Come and kneel one by one, come and kneel by two! Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue have developed a tacit understanding. Without saying a word, they just go up and beat them up. Cui Yue''s weapon was a thin sword, but it was as long as the arm and very sharp. When the sword was pierced and pulled out, a fire rat was killed. Shen Yizhi''s star-shattering hammer was much more **** when used. As soon as the hammer came down, a raccoon rat was smashed into a meat pie by her. She had a sense of dj vu as she was playing a game of Smash-A-Mole. ?But sometimes you will miss. After all, the Raccoon Fire Rat also has the ability to burrow into the ground. ?So she added another layer of formation to metalize the ground, blocking the way for the fire rats to burrow into the ground. Shen Yizhi, Cui Yue and Xiao Frog, two of them and one beast, formed a solid iron triangle. All the raccoon fire rats that attacked were unable to come back. Contribution points were given to them for free. ??Zhao Fulan, who had caused trouble to the east, had not gone far. Originally, she wanted to see Shen Yizhi suffer misfortune, but she did not expect that all the fire rats were killed. ??When he was chasing her before, he was very powerful and made her miserable, but in the end, she was so useless in front of Shen Yizhi. ?Zhao Fulan was secretly resentful and unwilling to leave like this. He took out the last thunder fire ball and threw it towards Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi knew the power of the thunder fire ball and did not dare to resist. He quickly took out a piece of black armor and blocked it in front of him. ?This black armor plate was given to her by Shao Hao, saying that it was the shell he replaced. Just like human babies need to change their teeth, the spinner turtle will change its shell every once in a while. Chapter 430： : turtle shell cover Each time the turtle shell is replaced, it becomes harder. Shaohao put away all the turtle shells he had replaced, and when he gave them to Shen Yizhi, he said that they could be used as a defensive weapon, and that they could withstand a full blow from a third-level monster at a critical moment. Because he was in the third level when he changed his shell. ?Third-level monsters are equivalent to golden elixir stage monks. What is the concept of a full-strength attack by a Golden Core monk? Shen Yizhi has no idea, he only knows that it is very strong. With such a piece of tortoise shell on her body, she felt that her safety factor instantly increased a lot. Cui Yue naturally has one, and even her piece is the hardest piece in Shaohao''s collection and has the strongest defense. ??When the thunder and fire ball struck, Shen Yizhi took out the turtle shell in time. In an instant, the turtle shell enlarged like a cover, covering the two people and the beast underneath. With a "bang" sound, the thunder fire ball exploded with great force. All the Huohuo Rats within a few hundred meters were damaged and were blown to pieces. Seeing the thunder and fire and the spreading smoke, the smile on Zhao Fulan''s face widened. ?However, soon her smile could no longer be maintained. ??When the smoke dissipated, Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue were standing on the same spot intact, with not even a single hair damaged. ?Zhao Fulan bit her lower lip hard, why? Why is Shen Yizhi so lucky? ?Seeing Shen Yizhi running over with murderous intent holding the big hammer, Zhao Fulan hid behind a rock and took out a concealment array. The next moment, her people disappeared. Shen Yizhi searched everywhere for a while, but to no avail. Did he run away so quickly? Or does she also have a hidden magic weapon or formation on her body? ?Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi swung his hammer and attacked at will, but failed to force Zhao Fulan out. Cui Yue ran over: "Sister Zhizhi, has Zhao Fulan run away?" It should be, but its a pity. Back on the hillside, the ground was covered with fire rats. These were all seriously injured and fainted by the explosion. "Yue''er, what are you still doing? Many of the fire rats haven''t really died yet. While they are injured, hurry up and repair your swords and collect your contribution points." ??There were not a few racoon rats killed on the spot, but most of them were only seriously injured and fainted. ?Now, wouldnt it be easier for the two of them? Cui Yue was about to burst with anger, but when she heard what she said, she immediately reacted. While replenishing the sword, he cooperated with her to damage Zhao Fulan: "Haha, sister Zhizhi, not only did Zhao Fulan not kill us, but she also gave us so many contribution points. Do you think she is stupid?" Zhao Fulan is certainly not stupid. If it were anyone else here, she would have been tricked to death long ago. Unfortunately, she met Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi, who has strong luck. Her plot is destined to fail. Shen Yizhi and the three men were easily harvesting the lives of the Huanhuo rats that were stunned by the thunder and fireballs. Zhao Fulan saw this scene from a distance and almost suffered internal injuries from anger. Its a pity that she no longer has the third thunder fire ball. Now I don''t even dare to show up. Because she was accidentally poisoned by fire while picking the fire lotus, and she needed to force it out of the body. ??When Shen Yizhi killed a fire rat that was a few sizes larger, he gained not only 300 contribution points and the materials it exploded, but also a fire lotus! ??This is probably the one that Zhao Fulan threw over just now in an attempt to blame her. Shen Yizhi took out the fire lotus and said in surprise: "Yue''er, what do you think this is?" Isnt this the fire lotus that Zhao Fulan just threw over? Yes, I found it on a fire rat. Haha, if Zhao Fulan knew about it, she would definitely be furious. She tried her best to harm us, but in the end, didnt the fire lotus fall into your hands, Sister Zhizhi? ?Cui Yue''s hearty laughter spread far and wide. Zhao Fulan, who was silently adjusting his breath, heard this and immediately stopped breathing and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Shen Yizhi suspected that Zhao Fulan had not gone far, but was hiding in this area, so he never recovered his consciousness. ??When Zhao Fulan vomited blood, a trace of breath could not help but leak out. Shen Yizhi noticed it immediately and his eyes flashed. After taking care of the seriously injured and fainted Huanhuo Rat, Shen Yizhi winked at Cui Yue: "There must be a lot of good things in the Huanhuo Rat''s hole. Let''s go in and take a look." Although Cui Yue was puzzled, she still cooperated with her: "Okay." ??Thanks to Zhao Fulan''s thunder fire ball, the group of raccoon rats that were chased out earlier were either dead or injured, and the rest ran back to the cave. ?The two of them randomly picked a cave and walked in. They didn''t encounter any roadblocks along the way. ?The entire volcano seems to have become the territory of the fire rats, with caves dug in all directions, like a maze. Shen Yizhi asked Little Frog to explore the path ahead, and took Cui Yue to pick out caves that were wide and easy to walk in. ??She came in this time not for the treasure in the cave, but to lure Zhao Fulan over and find an opportunity to kill her. ?This woman was unscrupulous in order to achieve her goals, and even tried to poison the whole city, and then tried to put the blame on her. Just now he wanted to kill her and Cui Yue, how could she let her go? Even if Zhao Fulan didn''t bump into her, she would have gone to find her. Now that she had come to her door, there was no reason for her to let him go. Shen Yizhi felt relieved when his consciousness sensed that Zhao Fulan was following him. "Yue''er, no matter what you see later, don''t make a sound and cooperate with me." Shen Yizhi sent a message to Cui Yue. "Okay, no problem." Cui Yue didn''t know how to communicate with her soul yet, but her eyes had fully expressed what she meant. ? Zhao Fulan followed quietly all the way, thinking exactly the same as Shen Yizhi, and wanted to find an opportunity to kill her here. Suddenly, Cui Yue''s surprised cry came from the front: "Sister Zhizhi, there are so many fire lotuses here, and some have already grown lotus seeds!" Then Shen Yizhi''s voice sounded: "I''ll pick it. You can help me watch it here. Once the fire rat appears, tell me immediately." No problem, sister Zhizhi, go ahead. Zhao Fulan looked around and saw a large fire lotus growing in a magma pool opposite the cave. Shen Yizhi picked one flower after another effortlessly. Zhao Fulan watched, jealousy crawling into his heart. Why was it so difficult for her to pick it? He was also discovered by the Huohuo Rat and chased him all the way. Just as he was chanting, a huge fire rat sprang out from a hole nearby and attacked Shen Yizhi as fast as lightning. Cui Yue: "Sister Zhizhi, be careful!" Shen Yizhi turned around and faced the particularly fat but agile raccoon fire rat. As a result, I was scratched on the shoulder as soon as I met him. ??When the fire rat came for him again, Shen Yizhi narrowly avoided it, but accidentally retreated to the edge of the magma pool. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fulan was about to move, but she suppressed it. Now is not the best time. After waiting patiently for a while, the opportunity she longed for finally came. Chapter 431： : The beauty spider who is good at camouflage ??Cui Yue and Xiao Wa were both seriously injured by the Huanhuo Rat and fell to the ground not knowing whether they were alive or dead. ?Shen Yizhi tried his best to kill the Huanhuo Rat, but he himself was at the end of his crossbow and could barely hold himself up by leaning on the handle of the hammer. ?Nearly fell down several times. Where she stood was only a few steps away from the magma pool. Seeing this, Zhao Fulan could no longer bear it. She walked out of the darkness, stepped forward and pulled off the jade plaque hanging from her waist. Shen Yizhis expression suddenly changed when he saw her: "Zhao Fulan! Give me back the jade token" ?I want to reach out and **** it back. Zhao Fulan took a step back lightly, holding the jade card in his hand to play with it. When he saw that it only had 10,000 contribution points, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he was too lazy to let her transfer the contribution points to him. He raised his hand and went to Throw it into a pool of magma. Shen Yizhi''s face, which had already lost a lot of blood, became increasingly pale. Zhao Fulan''s eyes were full of joy, and he raised his foot and kicked her hard into the magma pool. ?Looking at Shen Yizhi''s frightened expression of struggling but unable to control himself from falling, she stood on the shore and admired it quietly. Shen Yizhi, I really want to thank you for helping me kill that fire rat. You can go in peace, these fire lotuses are all mine. ??However, the moment Shen Yizhi came into contact with the magma pool, her figure suddenly disappeared without a trace, as did those fire lotuses. Zhao Fulan''s heart sank. Before he could react, a heavy push came from behind. "don''t want-" She wanted to summon the jade token, crush it and get out of here. ?However, the storage bag originally hanging on the waist was missing. ?The panic of annihilation seized her heart, and the next moment, her face came into close contact with the surging magma. Shen Yizhi stood on the shore and watched coldly as her figure was swallowed by the magma. Everything that happened before was just an illusion she had set up. There were no fire lotuses or fire rats in this cave, and the fight didn''t even exist. She and Cui Yue had been standing aside in silence. ?This illusion was specially created for Zhao Fulan, and he was sure that she would get into trouble. Facts have proved that it is indeed the case. Shen Yizhi looked at the storage bag that he had torn off from Zhao Fulan. He didn''t bother to see what was in it and just threw it into the space. Yueer, lets go. When she turned around, she caught a glimpse of something in the magma pool behind her, but after looking for a while, she found nothing unusual. No matter how lucky Zhao Fulan is, she still can''t climb out of the magma pool. * ?Beyond the volcano is a jungle so dense that no sunlight can be seen. Deep in the jungle, hanging from a large tree forming a forest, was a huge beehive, covering an area of ??hundreds of square meters, like a big house. ?Countless bees move in and out of the hive. ?That bee is as big as a luan bird and is covered in five colors. It does not make a buzzing sound like ordinary bees, but makes a clear and loud sound like a luan and phoenix. It is the luan bee. Suddenly, the hive fell from the tree. Before the bees inside could fly out, the hive completely disappeared. ??Those luan wasps staying outside were stunned for a moment, and then rushed towards the only alien within a hundred meters - the man in black clothes standing on the branch. ?This man is none other than Gu Xueting. The Luan Bee hive was taken into the chaotic space by him. Shen Yizhi also knew that he was looking for the honey bee. He recognized a honey bee he saw in the forest before, followed it to the location of the hive, and used the space blade to cut the entire hive and branches. Separate and cut. ?If Zhi Zhi knew that he had found Luan Bee Queen Honey, he would definitely be very happy, right? ??Gu Xueting had no intention of staying too long, and casually cast a lightning technique. The flying bees were instantly burnt to death by the electricity, and fell from the air with a shudder. ?He took one step forward, and his body disappeared into the void without a trace. * ??Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue were walking carefully in the jungle when they suddenly heard a scream. When they rushed over, they saw a beauty wrapped tightly in spider silk, with only her head exposed. The beauty looked at the two of them with tears streaming down her face, her eyes clearly conveying the message "Come and save me". Cui Yue became anxious when she saw her, "Sister Zhizhi, let''s go rescue people quickly." Shen Yizhi pulled her and said, "This woman''s appearance is too strange. Let Little Frog go over and explore her first." ??As a result, after this investigation, it was discovered that the beauty clearly had a spider body! ??If they move forward impulsively, they may get tangled in the beauty spider''s silk and become her belly wrapping. Seeing that the conspiracy was exposed, the beauty spider no longer hid its head and tail, and jumped out from behind the grass, landing in front of the two of them with a bang, and snow-white spider silk as thick as a little finger spewed out. ??The beauty spider, if you just look at the beautiful head, it looks so enchanting and beautiful, but if you look at the part below the head, you can''t help but make your hair stand on end. Shen Yizhi has long read in books that the beauty spider has a habit of using its head as a bait to lure people into being deceived. ??If it''s a man, it will act like a beautiful woman crying, attracting men who are accustomed to showing affection to women to come forward. If it is a woman, take advantage of the soft-hearted nature of women and disguise yourself as a victim captured by a monster. ?At that time, when she was reading the book, she felt that this beauty spider was really a strange flower in the world of monsters and beasts. She didn''t expect that she would experience it in person now. Faced with the spider threads coming from all directions, she was not afraid. Real fire burst out from her hands, turned into a phoenix and flew around in a circle, burning all the spider threads. Let Little Frog guard Cui Yue. She picked up the hammer and flew forward to fight the Beauty Spider at close range. With the phoenix real fire protecting her body, she is not afraid of spider silk. Apart from the spider silk, the beauty spider''s eight thick and pointed legs are more terrifying. ??If you are accidentally poked, you may be pierced through. Shen Yizhi pretended to be invincible, blocking the Star Breaker in front of her and retreating. In fact, she secretly used Shen Yushi to set up a formation. When the formation was completely arranged, she whispered: "Start!" After the formation was completed, the Beauty Spider''s huge body sank instantly, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on it, and it could no longer be as flexible as before. Actually, Shen Yizhi was confident that he could defeat this beauty spider without any formation, but he was afraid that it would not be able to defeat it and run away. ??The beauty spider has eight legs, so she can''t catch up when it runs. That''s why she showed her weakness to the enemy first, making it think that she was a fat piece of meat that could reach her mouth with just a little effort, and pursued her relentlessly. ?Now, the beauty spider trapped in the formation seems to be playing in slow motion every time it moves. How can it still pose a threat to her? ?Shen Yizhi picked up a hammer and jumped on its back. After a few hammer blows, the beauty spider turned into a dead spider. 480 new contribution points have been added to the Jade Card. ?This beauty spider is worth a lot of money. It would be great if a group could come. ?Of course, she just thought about it, she wouldn''t be able to handle a group of people. The two of them continued on their way. In the evening, the two of them were repairing on a slope. After a simple meal, the two of them went behind the tree to solve important life issues. Shen Yizhi glanced at him inadvertently, his eyes were fixed and he couldn''t move away. Chapter 432： : Zhao Fulan, reborn from the ashes Sister Zhizhi, whats wrong? Shen Yizhi hurriedly covered her mouth, fearing that she would scare away the little thing not far away. Cui Yue followed her gaze and saw a bee as big as a bird collecting nectar from a flower. The flower was as big as a basin, and most of the bee''s body was buried in it. ?Its wings are colorful and gorgeous, as if they are plated with the glow of the sky. Sister Zhizhi, is this a bee? Cui Yue was a little afraid to recognize it and asked in a low voice. ?Looking at it, it looks like a bee, but it is very different from an ordinary bee. Shen Yizhi said "Hmm" and started educating her, "This is the Luan Bee. The honey it produces is crystal clear and green. If you eat it for a long time, you can live longer. It looks like a child..." After hearing this, Cui Yue couldn''t help but yearn for Luan Honey. Then if we follow this Luan Bee, can we find its nest? Smart. Shen Yizhi praised her. Shen Yizhi was really surprised to find Luan Bee here, but it was already dark now. Although it was only four or five o''clock, it always got dark early in the jungle, and the jungle at night was countless times more dangerous than during the day. So its not a good time to look for the Luan Beehive. Shen Yizhi caught the Luan Bee and sent it into the space. Early the next morning, he was released again. ?Originally, I pointed it to lead the way, but unexpectedly, after the Luan Bee came out, it kept circling around her and refused to fly away. what''s the situation? It didn''t go back all night yesterday. Now that it''s free, shouldn''t it be eager to return home? Shen Yizhi seemed to understand something when he thought that when he found it in the space, it was flying around collecting nectar among the flowers. I guess it was fascinated by the large area of ??flowers and plants in the space and didnt want to move. Hurry up! A cluster of bright red flames emerged from Shen Yizhis fingertips, trying to burn its wings. The Luan Bee was so busy that it flew forward. ?However, it still did not change its nature of collecting honey. Along the way, it would pick flowers and stamens from time to time. Shen Yizhi wanted to catch it again and let it lead the way directly. But the Luan Bee''s intelligence is really low, and it only relies on instinct. Even if she threatens to die, it probably won''t be able to figure out the situation. Can only follow behind helplessly. Fortunately, Luan Bee still remembered to go home, and finally led them to a giant tree. There were many bees gathered under the tree. They flew up and down around the big tree, making rapid calls. Judging from their reactions and the remaining traces of the hive on the branches, this is indeed the place where the bees built their nests, but they seemed to have arrived too late. The hive was completely gone. Shen Yizhi walked over with a frown and looked at the dead wasps scattered under the tree. Each one was burnt black, as if struck by lightning. She picked one up, with a trace of aura still remaining on it. It seems that someone got there first. We are a step too late. Shen Yizhi sighed. Finally we found the whereabouts of the Luan Bee, but we missed it. It would be nice to know who took the hive away. Shen Yizhi injected spiritual energy into the turtle shell to form a cover around his body to avoid being attacked by the bees. They lost their home and it was the time when they became violent. If she passed by at this time, it would be easy for them to become their target. Sure enough, as soon as she arrived under the tree, the group of bees pointed their sharp beaks at her. ?However, the turtle shell is very strong, and Luan Wasp''s tail needle cannot break through the defense at all, so naturally it cannot hurt her inside. Shen Yizhi arrived at the tree smoothly and checked the situation at the break of the hive. The incision is very neat, but it does not look like it was made by a weapon such as a sword. Is it a wind blade? When leaving, Shen Yizhi collected all the swarms of bees into the space. ??Although the hive is gone, with these Luan Bees, maybe we can build another one. Royal jelly will be available by then. * In a volcano. In a wide cave. ?The surging magma suddenly boiled, and then, a slender figure soared out. The clothes on her body were melted by the magma, and a layer of magma flowed on the surface of her body. The layer of magma seemed to have become her second skin. She suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were red. The lava slowly receded from her face, revealing a horribly disfigured face. ?This person is Zhao Fulan, who was pushed down by Shen Yizhi earlier. She touched her face, her eyes bleeding with hatred. Shen Yizhi! ?She chewed the name in her heart, her eyes seemed to be quenched with poison, she wanted to skin the man, cramp him, and cut him into pieces! ??If it werent for the fact that there happened to be a fire bred under the magma, and her potential exploded at the moment of life and death, and merged with this fire, she would have been melted by the magma right now, and no dregs would be left. ?Thinking of the pain he had suffered previously, Zhao Fulan hated Shen Yizhi deeply. Ah! Shen Yizhi! Go to hell! A voice full of anger and hatred echoed in the cave. ??The fire in her body surged instantly, causing the originally calm volcano to erupt! Boom! boom! boom! On the top of the mountain, streams of magma rose into the sky, exploding into a huge cloud of smoke. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Huge cracks in the ground have opened up in some places. Many people and monsters accidentally fell into it. ?Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue, who were on their way, heard the noise in the distance and couldn''t help but look there. Why did the volcano suddenly erupt? Cui Yue asked herself. Shen Yizhi couldn''t answer either. Lets go, time is running out. They spent a lot of time looking for the beehive before, so they focused on rushing along the way and deliberately avoided the monsters. If they couldn''t avoid it, they would fight quickly. Finally, three days later, the two of them walked through the jungle and arrived at the snowfield in the center of the secret realm. ?In the center of the snowfield, there stands a snow peak that reaches straight into the sky. Penglai Pavilion is located on the mountainside. ?As soon as you look up, you can see the huge building shrouded in colorful light, looming in the clouds, and full of fairy spirit. It is as misty as the Nine Heavens Fairy Palace. ??The two of them looked up and stared at each other for a while, then looked back and were about to step into the snowy field. A surprised voice sounded from behind them: "Yue''er! Sister Zhizhi" It is Cui Yu. ?There was another person beside him, it was Zhong Wuqi. The two parties were overjoyed to see each other. Cui Yue and Cui Ying even hugged each other for a while before letting go. Brother, how much have you contributed? Cui Ying handed over his jade token and said, "Did you not save much? I have more than thirty thousand. I will transfer some to you." More than thirty thousand, which can be said to be a lot, but it also depends on who you compare with. Cui Yue raised her chin as soon as she heard this, with a proud look on her face: "I don''t need you to transfer it to me. I have gained many more contribution points from Sister Zhizhi than you." Cui Ying took the jade token from her and looked at it. His eyes widened immediately, and he couldn''t believe the numbers he saw. One hundred and thirteen thousand six hundred and fifty. Nearly four times as big as yourself. ?Looking at his shocked expression, Cui Yue''s show off mood was greatly satisfied. Chapter 433： : Arriving at the center of the secret realm Haha, actually, Im taking advantage of Sister Zhizhi. Come on, Ill transfer some to you, so that when you enter Penglai Pavilion, you wont be able to exchange for anything good. Seeing that the contribution points in the jade card suddenly increased to more than 70,000, Cui Ying inexplicably felt like he was hugging his sister''s golden thigh. Cui Yue chattered again about her experiences along the way, how to earn contribution points with delicious food, cooking delicious food in different ways every day, and having a big demon to help earn contribution points. Cui Yue''s heart was filled with excitement and envy when she heard this. . Comparing the two sides, he felt that his experience was as dull as boiled water. Sister Zhizhi, I want to eat the food you cooked. Cui Ying blinked, pleading. ?This boy is acting coquettishly just to eat. Zhong Wuqi also looked over expectantly. Facing two pairs of longing eyes, what can Shen Yizhi say? Of course I agreed. ?At the junction of the snowfield and the jungle, a few people found a sheltered position from the wind, sat down and had a big meal, chatting while eating, talking about their experiences in the secret realm. After eating, it was already afternoon. Before setting off, Zhong Wuqi said: "I heard that there is a kind of snow ant in the snowfield. Its whole body is white and blends with the ice and snow. It is difficult to find. If you are bitten by this snow ant, all the blood in your body will be frozen, so we go in After that, be careful." Upon hearing this, Shen Yizhi thought for a while, took out the sky boat and turned it into a small boat with a length of two or three meters. Then he tied a rope to the sky boat and put it on the big frog. It can be regarded as a modified version of sled. "We don''t have to walk. We can sit on the boat and let the little frog pull us in." Ah, great! I havent been on a sleigh yet. Cui Yue ran over excitedly and was the first to get on the boat. The seat on the boat is relatively small, with enough room for four people to sit there. Shen Yizhi and Cui Yue sit on one side, and Cui Yue and Zhong Wuqi sit on the opposite side. ?Shen Yizhi affixed all the Diamond Talisman, Invisibility Talisman and Breath Condensation Talisman to Little Frog, raised the protective cover of the Tianzhou, and also affixed the Invisibility Talisman. In an instant, the entire group of people disappeared on the spot. Lets go! Shen Yizhi ordered Xiaowa. ??The little frog jumped up and led the sky boat to slide quickly on the snow. Oh haha Cui Yue couldnt help cheering. Cui Ying kicked her quickly and said, "Jing Jing, what if we attract a monster?" Cui Yue stuck out her tongue and quickly closed her mouth. Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "It''s okay, I set up a sound barrier so that no sound inside the ship can be heard from outside." Cui Yue hugged her arm and shrugged her nose proudly at Cui Yue. Cui Ye sighed helplessly, feeling that Yue''er had become more and more lawless during these days with Sister Zhizhi. ?But this just proves that Sister Zhizhi takes good care of her. ??The snow-capped mountain where Penglai Pavilion is located seems to be not far away, but when I actually ran, it didn''t get any closer for a long time. Seeing that the moon had already hung in the sky, Shen Yizhi said to the other three people: "We will take turns guarding. I will come first. You can take a nap or practice." Zhong Wuqi said: "I should come first." Shen Yizhi didn''t argue with him, "Okay, then let''s follow the order of you, me, then A Li, and Yue''er, and each of us will keep watch for two hours." Everyone has no opinion. Cui Yue held Shen Yizhi''s arm and fell asleep on her shoulder. Cui Ying chose to practice. Shen Yizhi said to Zhong Wuqi: "If anything happens, call me immediately." "good." Shen Yizhi closed his eyes and meditated. Even though it was night, there was snow everywhere. The moonlight shone on the crystal snow, and the light was reflected, making the surrounding area bright and not dim at all. There is not much difference between day and night in the snowfield. Its just that the night is extraordinarily quiet. The smallest sound is infinitely amplified. I dont know when it started snowing again in the sky. Snowflakes fell, and a lot of them fell on the sky boat. But as soon as the snowflakes came into contact with the barrier, they seemed to have fallen into the water and disappeared. Two hours passed safely, and before the clock came to call, Shen Yizhi opened his eyes. She set the timer on the watch on her hand. When the time was up, the watch vibrated slightly. She checked the time and saw it was only a little over 10. Are you hungry? Do you want some midnight snack? Zhong Wuqi responded with a smile: "Okay, I got what I asked for." Shen Yizhi asked Little Frog to find a sheltered place to stop, placed a small square table in the gap between the two of them, and took out two bowls of hot wontons, a plate of fried cuttlefish balls, and a plate of pickled radish. strip. The portions are small, but the taste is delicious. There are dried shrimps and chopped green onion in the wonton soup. It is fragrant and hot, with a thin skin and enough filling. Use a spoon to scoop it up, take one bite at a time, and swallow the wontons with the soup. The taste is incredible! ?Cui Yue, who was sleeping soundly, and Cui Ying, who was immersed in cultivation, were both woken up by the incense. Sister Zhizhi, you and Brother Zhong actually added extra food behind our backs! I want to eat too! ?Cui Yue woke up immediately when she saw the food. Shen Yizhi then took out two more bowls, and the four of them sat next to each other on the small boat, enjoying a bowl of hot wontons. The snow falls quietly, and the surrounding fields are cold. Only this small world is full of warmth. ?The deeper they go into the snowfield, the more corpses the four of them see. Snow crows hovered over the corpse. After confirming that there was no danger, they flew down to peck at the corpse. ?Everyone has a jade tablet in their hand, and these people obviously died before they could even crush the jade tablet. Zhong Wuqi''s voice was a little heavy: "I guess he was bitten by snow ants." Once bitten, the blood in the whole body freezes and the whole person becomes a popsicle. How can one crush the jade plaque? Shen Yizhi originally thought that the setting of the jade tablet in the secret realm was very humane. At least there was a way out. When the one-month period came, the mortality rate should not be too high. But now she couldn''t help but think deeply. ?Outside the snowfield, the existence of the jade tablet gives everyone who enters the secret realm something to rely on, and their original vigilance and caution will inevitably be reduced. ?When they enter the snowfield and Penglai Pavilion is within easy reach, everyone will be more anxious. ?However, the seemingly peaceful snowfield is actually a place full of dangers. ?The inconspicuous snow ants blended into the snow can easily kill people without being visible. ?The person behind the design of this "game" seems to be benevolent, but in fact he has sinister intentions. ?However, this is a secret realm, where crises and opportunities coexist. Everyone should be prepared for their own fate the moment they step into this place. Whether the outcome is good or bad. Two days later, Snow Mountain arrived. The four people got off the sky boat. Shen Yizhi put the sky boat away, fed the little frog some spirit beast pills, touched its cold head, and let it return to the space to rest. From the foot of the mountain going up, there are steps made of ice and snow, with no end in sight. ??It''s bone-chilling, chilly, and makes you feel cold just looking at it. ?This is the road leading to Penglai Pavilion. Chapter 434： : The confrontation between two strange fires To the four peoples surprise, many figures were frozen on the steps. ?Those people were like ice sculptures, standing motionless and silent on the steps, obviously dead. Shen Yizhi walked over and tried to step on the steps. As soon as his feet came into contact with the steps, a bone-chilling chill invaded his bones, making him feel like he had fallen into an ice cellar. She quickly started to run her exercises to let the spiritual power flow throughout her body. In this way, it feels better. ??The Phoenix True Fire in the Dantian seemed to feel threatened and became active. A warm true power spread from the Dantian to all the limbs. So comfortable! The whole person feels like soaking in a hot spring. I can no longer feel the slightest chill. But others are not as lucky as her. After all, not everyone can possess a strange fire like the Phoenix True Fire. They can only run their skills like she did before and use spiritual power to isolate themselves from the cold air. . ??But the spiritual power in a monk''s body is limited after all. Once the supply speed cannot keep up with the consumption speed, and the cold air invades the bone marrow, he will probably end up like an ice sculpture. This is true for monks, not to mention mortals with no spiritual power. Shen Yizhi felt a chill in his heart as he looked at the figures frozen on the steps. At this moment, a fiery attack came from behind. Shen Yizhi dodged to avoid it, but more fireballs hit her like meteors. She swung the Star Breaker and shielded her body from the wind, scattering all the fireballs that came towards her. ?At this time, I had time to see who the sneak attacker was. ?The man''s whole body was wrapped tightly, only a pair of eyes that were glowing red and filled with hatred could overflow. As soon as Shen Yizhi met those eyes, a name appeared in his heart. Zhao Fulan. Unexpectedly, she was very lucky, even if she fell into the magma, she could still come out. ? And the strength is much stronger than before. It seems that no spiritual power is needed to release the fireball, and the attack is very huge. But Shen Yizhi was not panicked. If she could kill Zhao Fulan once, she could kill her two or three times. ??Stopped Cui Yue and the others who were about to come forward to help her, she stepped on the clouds and approached Zhao Fulan quickly and erratically. Cui Yue watched the fight between the two worriedly, "Brother, Brother Zhong, don''t we really go up and help Sister Zhizhi?" Zhong Wuqi waved his sleeves to brush aside a fireball that was coming towards him, and led the two of them farther away. His voice had the power to soothe people, but what he said was depressing: "In the past, we only got in the way and let Miss Shen disappear. You can give your best, so dont go over and cause trouble for her. It hurts my heart. Cui Yue thought about the strength gap between herself and Sister Zhizhi, and sighed depressedly, deciding that she must practice hard in the future and never fish in water again, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to help Sister Zhizhi when she fights with others. I can stand aside and look anxious. During the game, Zhao Fulans attacks became more and more urgent, and he gradually lost his control. When she first merged with the flames, she felt that she had become unprecedentedly powerful. Her hatred for Shen Yizhi made her unable to wait for a moment. She just wanted to find her immediately, which made her miserable! So there is no time to calm down and meditate to warm up the fire. ?The fire was born from the hot and violent magma, and it was extremely difficult to suppress it. If it were not still in its infancy, Zhao Fulan would never have been able to successfully fuse with it. After the fusion, all she needs to do is to try her best to make the flames docile, stay in her Dantian, and completely subdue them. ?However, now that she has omitted this step, the fire in her body becomes more and more violent, always wanting to rush out, and the pain of being melted by magma comes again. Coupled with the fact that Shen Yi was confused for a long time, her whole body became frantic. Kill her! Kill her! With this thought in his mind, Zhao Fulan waved his hand and turned into a fire dragon, rushing towards Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi also saw something was wrong with Zhao Fulan, so he changed his strategy and instead of confronting her, he flew a kite and tried his best to dodge. ??If she guessed correctly, Zhao Fulan must have had some adventure in the magma, and her strength greatly increased. However, no matter how much it increased, the spiritual power in her body could not be infinite. ?With the way she is playing, her spiritual power will definitely not last long. Just get through this period of time. Zhao Fulan Xu was also aware of this, and he bit Shen Yi even more and refused to let go, almost as if he wanted to drag her to death with him. With a sound of "Boom", four walls of fire suddenly rose up around Shen Yizhi, trapping her inside. Zhao Fulan tightened his fingers, and the wall of fire quickly closed in, "Shen Yizhi, let me see where you hide now!" Even in this ice and snow, the wall of fire was emitting blazing heat, and Shen Yizhi felt like his skin was being burned to the point of cracking. ?She quickly held up the aura shield outside her body, but the aura shield only lasted less than a second before it burst. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fulan smiled happily and waited to see her burned to ashes by the strange fire. ?Unexpectedly, the scene she expected did not appear. ??The moment the flames approached, a phoenix composed entirely of flames rushed out from Shen Yizhi''s Dantian, and it uttered an exciting and clear phoenix cry at Zhao Fulan like a king looming over the world. ?At the sound of the phoenix, Zhao Fulan''s arrogance suddenly dropped several degrees. ??If Yanhuo is in the infant stage that has not yet fully developed, then the Phoenix True Fire is in the embryonic stage. The roar just now was just a bluff based on its high rank. It does not yet have the strength to extinguish Yanhuo in one fell swoop. Shen Yizhi also knew this. Before Zhao Fulan noticed it, he flicked water droplets from his fingertips and shot them toward the flames around him. Zhao Fulan was originally confused by the fact that she also had strange fire, but when she saw that she actually tried to use a few small water droplets to extinguish her fire wall, she felt ridiculous. ?However, the next moment, the smile on her face froze. Because that small drop of water, which seemed inconspicuous to her, actually extinguished her wall of fire! What Shen Yizhi brought out was the heavy water brought from Shaohao, which was specially designed to defeat strange fire. Heavy water is indeed easy to use, but every drop is used and it cannot be recycled. Shen Yizhi felt very painful. So she didn''t take it out before. ?The wall of fire around him had gone, and Shen Yizhi stepped forward with cloud traces under his feet, and in an instant he was in front of Zhao Fulan. ??Zhao Fulan was shocked and raised his hand to wave out a fire dragon, but the fire dragon he swung was pitifully small and weak. Before he could get close to Shen Yizhi''s body, it was extinguished with a "pop". ?The next moment, her whole body was thrown away by the Star Breaker Hammer, and she fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then she felt a cold feeling in her stomach. When she lowered her head, she saw that a hole had been opened in her stomach by the flames. After Yanhuo rushed out, he left as fast as a shooting star. Unfortunately, before he could get very far, he was caught by Phoenix Zhenhuo, who was waiting for him, and swallowed it. Chapter 435： : Supported by dog ??food ?Although Yanhuo is not as good as it, its strength is much stronger. How can you be willing to be swallowed by it? Immediately, it violently rushed into Phoenix''s stomach. For a time, two flames were fighting fiercely in the air. Shen Yizhi was watching nervously. Without noticing, Zhao Fulan actually used the teleportation talisman to open a space passage. ?Seeing that the space channel was about to close, she was powerless to stop it. At this moment, a black figure suddenly descended beside her, waving his hand to attack the space passage. Zhao Fulan, who originally thought he could leave safely, was instantly involved in space turbulence. ?His knees felt cold, a sharp pain came, and then he lost consciousness. ?Standing where he was, Shen Yizhi looked at the man next to him with surprise on his face: "Gu Xueting, why are you here?" ??Gu Xueting took her into his arms and tightened his arms, trying to embed her into his body. Taking a deep breath, he felt the subtle fragrance of her body, which made him feel extremely satisfied. ?The tip of his nose rubbed her ear, "After I finished the things in my hands, I came to Qiandao Lake to look for you. It turned out that you had already entered the secret realm, so I came in too." After hearing this, Shen Yizhi felt sweet in his heart, as if sweet honey came out. Sister Zhizhi! Cui Yue ran over and saw her and Gu Xueting separated, and winked at her. When he saw Gu Xueting''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help but exclaimed "Wow", "Is this brother-in-law Gu? He really matches Sister Zhizhi very well." ??She had met Gu Xueting many times when she was looking at Nian Nian''s photos and videos on the photo stone, and now she recognized him as soon as they met. ?? Gu Xueting was originally a little unhappy because of her interruption, but after hearing her call "Brother-in-law Gu", his unhappiness was immediately wiped away, and he even found this little girl very lovable. Cui Ying and Zhong Wuqi, who were one step behind, also came over, and Shen Yizhi introduced them to both parties. ?When Gu Xueting looked at Zhong Wuqi, his eyes stayed for a moment longer. At this time, the battle of strange fires in mid-air finally came to an end. ??Phoenix True Fire was superior in skill and completely swallowed up the flames, but because it was not strong enough, it was like a small snake swallowing a big mouse, causing some indigestion. It will take a lot of time to refine. Otherwise, Yanhuo may make a comeback at any time. Phoenix True Fire plunged into Shen Yizhi''s Dantian and went to digest food. A group of five people walked towards the stairs. ?Gu Xueting held Shen Yizhi''s hand and wrapped her hand tightly with his big palm. ?She raised her head and smiled at him, her crystal eyes were bright and her red lips were charming, touching people''s hearts. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When she reached the bottom of the steps, Shen Yizhi turned around and looked at Cui Yue and Cui Ying''s brother and sister. They were not very good at cultivation, and the cold air on the steps was so cold that it penetrated into the bones. She was a little worried that they wouldn''t be able to bear it. Yueer, Ah Li, why dont you just wait for us here? Cui Yue raised her head and glanced at the people frozen on the ice steps, and said obediently: "Well, my brother and I will wait for you here." ??Gu Xueting said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it won''t work." Shen Yizhi was still confused. After following his line of sight, his expression changed with horror. On the snowfield, layers of snow surged over. If you look closely, its not snow at all, but a colony of snow ants! ??It''s coming here at a very fast speed. ??If you get caught by them, you may die in an instant. Shen Yizhi quickly took out five Xuanyang Gan hand burners. The hand burners were no bigger than a child''s hand. They were flat and smooth in shape without too many carvings. Each of them gave one to each person, and she also carried one in her arms. The hand stove is filled with water, and as long as it comes into contact with human skin, it will continuously generate heat. Hurry, get up. Soon after the group of people stepped onto the steps, the snow ants arrived at the foot of the mountain. However, they seemed to be afraid of the ice steps and stopped on the bottom step instead of going up. Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Xueting took out a thick robe from the space, wrapped Shen Yizhi''s whole body in it, stood on the lower step and tied the belt for her, but still felt that it was not enough: "Zhizhi, I will carry you up. Bar. " He practices the "Hunyuan Zhenjing", and he can absorb any spiritual energy of any type. Although the ice steps are cold, the ice-type spiritual energy is particularly strong. ?The skills in his body are running all the time, and the speed of absorption is even higher than the speed of consumption, so the current situation is nothing to him. But he was worried that she might not be able to bear it. Shen Yizhi reached out his hand from Dahui and put it against his neck, "Do you feel it? My hand is warm, not cold at all." Not only does she have the Phoenix True Fire to protect her body, but the techniques she practices are also not picky about spiritual energy. Like him, her spiritual energy is not consumed, but actually increases. ??The cold air on the ice steps is not enough to pose a threat to her, and is even beneficial to her practice. What''s more, she also carried a Xuanyang Gan hand stove in her arms. The hand stove radiates heat all the time, like a little sun. Gu Xueting stroked her face, "Just tell me if you''re tired." "Okay." Shen Yizhi smiled brightly and snuggled into his arms. ?Although it was indeed not cold, I just couldn''t help but want to crawl into his arms. ??If Cui Yue and the others hadn''t been watching, she might have let him carry her all the way up. Cui Yue and the other two people who had been watching the whole process felt like they were already full of dog food. Cui Yue looked at the two people close together and couldn''t help but scream in her heart: Sister Zhizhi and Brother-in-law Gu are so sweet! Thinking of Cui Yue, Shen Yizhi turned around and asked, "How do you feel? Can you still stand it?" Cui Yue was smiling foolishly at the two of them. When she heard her cold question, she quickly looked away and jumped up, "Sister Zhizhi, the hand stove you gave me is so useful. My whole body is warm now, how can I not be able to bear it?" ? ?Cui Ling and Zhong Wuqi also said it was no problem. Shen Yizhi felt relieved when he saw that the expressions of the three of them were as usual and they did not look like they were trying to hold on. ??However, he still warned me: "If you can''t hold it any longer, you must tell me." ?She cared so much about others, and Gu Xueting immediately overturned the jealousy in her heart. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulled her into his arms, and said against her ear, "Zhizhi, I''m hungry." Shen Yizhi was forced to hang on him, which was actually equivalent to being carried up by him. I originally wanted to struggle, but when I heard that he was hungry, I hurriedly took out food from the space. It is a pancake that has been rolled into barbecued meat slices. When she was making food to earn contribution points, this kind of meatloaf, which was relatively filling, was the most popular. She made quite a few of them and had a lot left over in the end. Its just right to take it out and eat it now. Shen Yizhi gave Cui Yue and the others two pieces each. Let me down. Shen Yizhi said to Gu Xueting. Otherwise he wouldn''t be able to spare time to eat. Chapter 436： : Put it on the top of your heart and love it ?Gu Xueting didn''t listen. Instead of putting her down, he hugged her even more thoroughly. Like holding a child, he held her hips with his arms, keeping her whole body close to him, and stared at her with his black eyes like paint: "Feed me." Shen Yizhi caught a glimpse of Cui Yue covering her mouth and snickering from the corner of her eye. Zhong Wuqi and Cui Yu deliberately stayed away from the two of them and ate the cakes in their hands without looking away. Forget it, just hug her, they are the closest people. ?Shen Yizhi simply let go, holding Gu Xueting''s neck with one hand, and feeding him a piece of cake with the other hand. Holding the person he misses most in his arms and eating the delicacies she feeds with his own hands, Gu Xueting''s whole body exudes joy, and his eyes and eyebrows are filled with smiles. ?Seeing that he was eating happily, Shen Yizhi felt a little hungry and took a bite of the pancake. ?Just like that, the two of them shared one piece of cake, one bite at a time and one bite at a time. Although the cake was salty, both of them tasted the sweetness. ?Those sweet strands wrapped around the whole heart. After finishing the pancake, Shen Yizhi fed Gu Xueting a lot of other food. He didn''t stop with some reluctance until he was full. Feeding is really an addictive thing. With their mouths free, the two chatted about their experiences in the secret realm. ?The snow-white and cold steps extend to the end of the sight. After walking for a long time, the sense of time becomes blurred. It seemed like I had been walking for a long time, but looking at the time, it was only a few minutes. ?Shen Yizhi leaned on Gu Xueting''s shoulder and looked back at the way he came. He was suddenly gripped by a feeling of loneliness and desolation. He couldn''t help but hold him tighter and smell his scent deeply. Are you cold? Gu Xueting tightened his arms. Shen Yizhi shook his head and said, "Let me down. Aren''t your hands sore?" Zhizhi, do you think Im not good enough? Gu Xueting held her earlobe in his mouth. ??The voice is hoarse and tender, but it also contains a hint of danger. Shen Yizhi had a sense of danger that if he nodded, he would fall into the abyss. How is that possible? I am willing to be held by you forever. Shen Yizhi felt his teeth aching as soon as he finished speaking. ?Gu Xueting laughed, and the laughter that came out of her chest was so loud that it tickled her ears. ?On the steps a few steps behind, Cui Yue hugged Cui Ying''s arm and almost handed over half of his weight to him. Looking at the endless ice steps, she felt sad in her heart: "How long will it take to get there?" No one can give her the answer. Zhong Wuqi said softly: "It will always arrive." Yes, everything has an end and will eventually be reached. The higher you go up, the thicker the fog becomes on both sides. There is nothing but fog, just fog. Heaven and earth are silent. Fortunately, there were five of them in the group, so they could still talk to each other and have someone to rely on when they were tired. ??If you are alone, I am afraid that this consistent scenery and the silence that has not changed for thousands of years will drive you crazy. With the low temperature, food is increasingly needed to replenish calories. Shen Yizhi brought food out several times to replenish everyone. But the group did not stop, but ate while walking. When climbing a mountain, once you stop, it is difficult to continue going forward. ?Shen Yizhi was warmed up by the heat from Gu Xueting''s body, and couldn''t help but yawn. "Go to sleep, and you''ll be here when you wake up." Gu Xueting placed a passionate kiss on her forehead. Shen Yizhi said "hmm", kissed him back on the chin, and quickly buried his head in his neck. ?Gu Xueting lifted her head up to make her pillow more comfortable. Cui Yue looked at it with envy. ?When will she meet such a man who puts her at the forefront of her heart and loves her? Cui Ying pinched her nose and said, "What are you thinking about? Stand up straight and walk well." Hmph, my brother is the most annoying. ?Cui Yue had to rely on him. Zhong Wuqi, who was at the back, looked at the two couples in front and felt a faint sense of melancholy. Zhizhi, were here. A soft call sounded in my ears. Shen Yizhi, who was sleeping soundly, thought he was lying on the bed at home and wanted to turn over and continue sleeping. ??But found that the body was imprisoned. A low and cheerful laughter sounded in my ears: "Little lazy pig, Penglai Pavilion has arrived." ?Shen Yizhi slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a **** Adam''s apple. Looking up, he saw that handsome and attractive face. ?She stared at him blankly. There was a red mark on her face from when she was sleeping, and her eyes were a little worried. She looked really cute. ??Gu Xueting was so moved that he rubbed her into his arms, held her face and kissed her several times. Later, it came to the two soft and sweet lips, twisting and turning deeply. Shen Yizhi grabbed his collar softly and responded to him obediently. ??Gu Xueting''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he closed his eyes tightly. He held her in his arms for a while before suppressing the rolling desire. I am really shameless in public. A disdainful female voice came into my ears. ?Shen Yizhi looked up from Gu Xueting''s arms and saw a 17 or 18-year-old woman with a pretty face standing not far away, looking at him. Seeing her looking over, the woman raised her chin, as if she was talking about you. ?Gu Xueting glanced over with a cold look. The woman looked frightened and she didn''t dare to say anything. Cui Yue sneered: "You are the one who is really shameless, right? You have been staring at my brother-in-law Gu, and your charming eyes are almost out of the sky, thinking that no one knows what dirty thoughts you have. What a pity, You are too ugly, not even one ten thousandth as good as my sister Zhizhi. Brother-in-law Gu doesn''t even bother to give you a look, so you can only say some mean words. " ?The woman''s face turned red when Cui Yue scolded her, "What are you talking about! Who stared at him! Who ogled him! Don''t slander people with your mouth!" After listening to the conversation between the two, Shen Yizhi finally understood the general idea. He glanced at Gu Xueting with a smile and touched his face, "Tsk, tsk, this face is really attracting bees and butterflies. How old is he now?" Kung Fu attracted a peach blossom. ??Gu Xueting held her hand down and defended himself: "Zhizhi, I belong to you alone, how can there be any love?" ?The woman looked at the interaction between the two and bit her lower lip, a deep jealousy flashing in her eyes. Shen Yizhi stretched out and jumped out of Gu Xueting''s arms. When I woke up, I felt really refreshed. Sister Zhizhi, are you awake? Cui Yue jumped up to her. Shen Yizhi touched her head and looked around. ?The place where they are standing is a huge square, with ice bricks under their feet, and a stone monument standing in the northwest. ?Penglai Pavilion is located at the northern end of the square. In addition to the five of them, there were only a few people in the square, scattered around. Cui Yue took her hand and came closer to her: "Sister Zhizhi, the woman we met just now was the one we met on the way. As soon as she saw Brother Gu, her eyes were glued to him and she couldn''t pull them off. She deliberately pretended to be weak and fell at Brother-in-law Gu''s feet, but it was a pity that Brother-in-law Gu didn''t even look at her. " Chapter 437： : Contribution point ranking When we got up, she kept staring at Brother-in-law Gu, and she stared at you with all her might, as if she wanted to shoot you through. Cui Yue imitated gestures as she spoke, making Shen Yizhi laugh. ??Cui Yunhuang, the woman in Cui Yue''s mouth, heard her blatantly arrange herself, so angry that her originally pretty face was distorted, and her appearance suddenly dropped several notches. Cui Yue pointed at her: "Sister Zhizhi, look at it, this is the expression she was glaring at you just now." ?Cui Yunhuang couldn''t bear it any longer and raised his hand to wave an ice pick. ?The front end of the ice pick was sharp, wrapped in the cold air, and shot towards her at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to the door in front of Cui Yue. ?Shen Yizhi pulled her and narrowly avoided it, the ice pick inserted diagonally into the ice bricks. I also knew that if Cui Yue had been shot just now, a hole in the ice would have been poked out of his head. ??Cui Yunhuang was obviously rushing to kill her. Cui Yue looked at the ice pick on the ground and held her chest in fear for a while. She didn''t expect that the woman would hit her with a killer move! You were so angry that you wanted to kill someone after what I said. You are so vicious! Cui Yunhuang sneered: "Little sister, haven''t your family taught you to keep your mouth shut outside? You are so arrogant. I guess it''s because your family didn''t teach you well. I can only teach you on their behalf. "You!" Cui Yue was furious. She said she could, but she even brought her parents and family with her. How disgusting! Besides, everything she said is true, okay? "You don''t have a tutor! Your whole family doesn''t have a tutor! You ugly and poisonous woman!" Ugly and poisonous? ?These two words really hurt Cui Yunhuang''s lungs. She has never been scolded like this in her whole life. This little girl really needs a lesson! While she was planning another killing move, there was a commotion in the square. That stone tablet shows the font! Go and see whats written on it. I saw a colorful light flashing on the stone tablet standing in the northeast, which was more than ten meters tall. When the light dissipated, a row of words appeared on it. Cui Yunhuang was also attracted by the movement over there. He put down his hand and gouged out Cui Yue. The message in his eyes was "Let you go for now, but I won''t let you escape easily next time." It seems that he has kept his grudge in his heart and is waiting for the opportunity to get it back. ??Cui Yue was really a little scared. After all, her own strength could not be seen at all, but she could not weaken her momentum by anything, so she immediately stared back. Shen Yizhi nodded her forehead, feeling helpless: "You, be careful that someone silenced you when you were alone." ?That woman is obviously not a kind person, and her attack is a killing move. Cui Yue stuck out her tongue and hugged her arm: "Sister Zhizhi, I still have you. I feel very safe with you!" ??Gu Xueting walked over and glanced at the arms held by the two of them. Cui Yue subconsciously put down her hand and moved farther away from Shen Yizhi. ?Seeing his satisfied expression, I sighed in my heart. Brother-in-law Gu was too possessive. She was a woman. In order to save her life, she simply ran to her eldest brother''s side. Lets go, lets go and have a look too. ?Gu Xueting held Shen Yizhi''s hand. "good." ?The five people came to the foot of the stone tablet and looked up. It was clearly written on the first row: Gu Xueting, the first place, contributed 1.08 million points. One million and eighty thousand? ! Cui Yue exclaimed: "Brother-in-law Gu, you are number one!" In an instant, the people nearby cast their gazes at several people, and more of them fell on Gu Xueting. ?Cui Yunhuang turned back from the front and looked at Gu Xueting with increasingly intense eyes. Only a man with such a handsome appearance and amazing strength can be worthy of her. As for the woman next to him ??Cui Yunhuang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Since he was in the way of her, he shouldn''t exist in this world. Unexpectedly, at this moment, she heard that annoying girl yelling: "Ah! Sister Zhizhi, you are second! You and Brother-in-law Gu are indeed a pair, they are both so powerful!" ?Cui Yunhuangs eyes moved down and landed on the second row Second place is Shen Yizhi, with a contribution of 690,000 points. Looking at the numbers on her jade plaque again, her heart suddenly turned upside down. The third place is Zhan Yuchun, with a contribution of 570,000 points. The ninth place is Zhong Wuqi, with a contribution of 480,000 points. The thirty-first place is Sima Lin, with a contribution of 379,000 points. Xia Ben, Min Qianjiao, Cui Yue, Cui Yu...all the way to the 100th place. Shen Yizhi saw many familiar names on it. This stone tablet clearly shows the ranking of the contribution points of everyone who entered the secret realm. Cui Yue did not expect that she would be on the list. Although she was at the bottom, she was happy enough. Sister Zhizhi, thank you very much. If it werent for you, I would definitely be in trouble. After thanking Shen Yizhi, she started to sneer at Cui Ye again: "Brother, come and thank me. If it weren''t for me, how would you be on the list?" ?Cui Ying saluted her: "Yes, I would like to thank Miss Cui for her generosity." ?Cui Yue was amused by him and giggled. ??Gu Xueting took Shen Yizhi''s jade plaque and transferred 500,000 contribution points to it without blinking. In an instant, the ranking on the stone tablet changed. Gu Xueting went from first place to second place, but Shen Yizhi topped the list with "1.19 million contribution points". "How did you" Shen Yizhi touched Gu Xueting''s eyes and swallowed the rest of his words. ?Gu Xueting pinched her face. The smooth and soft touch made him unable to put it down, so he pinched her face several more times. "Since this stone tablet has a ranking, it must have its purpose. It is probably related to the treasure exchange in Penglai Pavilion. The first place may have some advantages." There is no need to confirm, as long as there is a slight possibility of this, it is worthwhile for him to transfer the contribution points to her. As for whether he can be the first, what does it matter? Shen Yizhi''s heart felt hot, so she held his hand, tilted her head and kissed the palm of his hand, with a sweet smile. I didnt say thank you to him, because there was no need to say thank you between them. Since he wants to give it, she can just keep it. ?Gu Xueting was so moved by her kiss that he wished he could take her to an uninhabited place and kiss her passionately. Cui Yue looked at the two of them with pink bubbles in her eyes, feeling that there was no more suitable couple in the world. Some of the people around him were shocked, envious, and indifferent...their reactions varied. ?Only Cui Yunhuang stared at Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi, who were in such an intimate atmosphere that they could no longer accommodate a third person, with jealousy burning in their eyes. ?Gu Xueting noticed it, and glanced at it calmly, with a sharp edge as if it had substance. Cui Yunhuang was frightened, and did not dare to look anymore, and stared at the ranking on the stone tablet again. Shen Yizhi. ?This name is really eye-catching. Chapter 438： : Stunning dress At this time, the originally closed Penglai Pavilion suddenly shone brightly, dyeing the surrounding white fog with brilliant colors. At the same time, a ethereal and majestic sound sounded, like a yellow bell ringing in everyone''s mind. The door opened with a bang! ?Everyone reacted and rushed towards the door impatiently. I am afraid that if I go late, the good things will be snatched away by others. Shen Yizhi and the others were not in a hurry. If things are slow, things will be smooth, and if things are urgent, things will be chaotic. ???We haven''t figured out what''s going on in Penglai Pavilion yet, so we rush in so eagerly. What if we are in danger? ?A few people walked over slowly. ?Penglai Pavilion is very high, with a total of seven floors counting from the top. It is full of fairy style. ?After those people rushed in, there was no movement. Although the door was opened, it was covered with a layer of barrier, making it difficult for people to see the specific situation inside, and their spiritual consciousness could not penetrate. It seems that the only way to go is in person. ?Gu Xueting led Shen Yizhi and walked in front, followed by Zhong Wuqi and the others. ??The barrier only serves to block sight and consciousness, but does not block people''s entry and exit. Five people passed through easily. Shen Yizhi glanced around and looked at the rows of shelves filled with goods. He felt as if he had stepped into a supermarket. The only difference is that those shelves are shining with aura, which is very extraordinary. The items on it are also full of spiritual energy and are absolutely extraordinary. ?The space inside is very large, and those people who came in before were scattered everywhere, like a drop of water submerged into the sea, without causing any waves. ?It still seems deserted here. ?There is a human-height hourglass on the left side of the gate, and the sand inside is leaking down. The lower half has been paved with a thin layer. Is this hourglass telling time? ??Gu Xueting pondered for a while and said, "I''m afraid that when all the sand inside leaks out, we will be excluded from the secret realm." ?This hourglass represents the last time they can stay in the secret realm, Penglai Pavilion to be precise. Looking at how fast the sand is leaking, they only have two hours left at most. Two hours are definitely not enough to wander around this huge Penglai Pavilion. Lets go, lets start from the top floor first. ?Gu Xueting led Shen Yizhi towards the stairs. There is a wooden sign beside the stairs that reads: The top 100 people can go to the second level. The top fifty can go to the third level. The top 30 can reach the fourth level. The top ten can reach the fifth floor. The top three can go to the sixth floor. First place can reach the seventh floor. Shen Yizhi subconsciously looked at Gu Xueting. "Your guess has come true. Only the first place on the seventh floor can go up." ?Gu Xueting was a little worried at this time. If there was any danger on the seventh floor and he was not by her side... Shen Yizhi knew what he was thinking at a glance and shook his hand: "Don''t worry, maybe there is a unique treasure waiting for me on the seventh floor. I can''t wait." ??Cui Yue and Cui Yu are both outside the fifty ranks and can only hang out on the first floor, but they are very satisfied. The first floor is enough for them to wander around. Sister Zhizhi, go quickly, my brother and I are also going to look for treasures. ? Cui Yue waved to Shen Yizhi and excitedly pulled Cui Ying towards the shelves. When Shen Yizhi and the others arrived on the fifth floor, Zhong Wuqi nodded to them and separated from them. At the sixth floor, Gu Xueting watched Shen Yizhi walking towards the seventh floor. ??Penglai Pavilion is called a pavilion, but it is actually a tower. The area of ??the floors becomes smaller as you go up, but the treasures inside become more and more rare. ?At the seventh floor, the area was only about twenty square meters. In the center stood a cylindrical table with a mirror on it. Other than that, there is nothing else here. ?Shen Yizhi walked to the table and reached out to pick up the mirror and take a closer look, but he encountered a barrier. ??The tadpole-like colorful runes on the barrier moved quickly, like a cover that isolated the mirror from the outside world. ?But the moment she touched the barrier, a burst of information about the mirror was transmitted into her sea of ??consciousness. "The Mountain and River Mirror is an artifact, eight inches in diameter, decorated with the four mythical animals of dragon, phoenix, tiger, and turtle, as well as the patterns of the eight trigrams, the twelve hours, the twelve zodiac signs, and the twelve four solar terms. Holding this mirror, you can do it at any time. Teleport between two spatial coordinates. The price is 1.1 million contribution points. Wow! Artifact! Teleport! ?This Penglai Pavilion is really not simple, it even has artifacts on display. She has exactly 1.19 million contribution points, and she can still have 90,000 left after buying the artifact! Sacred artifacts are hard to come by, and this mountain and river mirror is so awesome, wouldnt it be a pity not to buy it? Besides, these contribution points were obtained for free. Shen Yizhi didn''t feel any pain at all when spending them, so he immediately spent 1.1 million. Once you pay the contribution points, the barrier outside the Mountain and River Mirror will automatically disappear. Shen Yizhi picked up the mirror and felt a chill in his hands. ??When Shen Yizhi went down to the sixth floor and found Gu Xueting, he was standing in front of two life-sized puppets with his hands behind his hands. The puppets are a man and a woman, with outstanding appearance and wearing a dress. ?Shen Yizhi''s eyes fell on the female puppet, and his breath was suffocated. No other, this dress is so beautiful! The moment she saw it, she couldn''t help but imagine herself wearing it. I want to wear it to get married! ?Gu Xueting was thinking about the same thing as her. The first time he saw the men''s dress, he wanted to wear it and marry her. They have become Taoist couples, and under the witness of the sky, the earth, the sun, the moon, and thousands of stars, they held a wedding between monks, but in his opinion, the marriage process that did not include a ceremony was too simple. He wanted to give her a grand wedding so that everyone could witness their union. He has been preparing secretly, and has prepared several sets of dresses in different styles, but he has never been able to decide on one. ?Its not that those dresses are bad, its just that something is missing. When he saw the set in front of him, he was really surprised, and a voice sounded in his heart: This is it! ?Perceiving Shen Yizhi''s arrival, Gu Xueting reached out and held her shoulders, "Zhizhi, let''s buy these two sets of dresses." What are you buying it for? The purpose is self-evident. Shen Yizhi was not pretentious and readily agreed: "Okay." This dress is priced at 660,000 contribution points. The two peoples contributions together amounted to exactly 680,000 yuan, and there was still some money left over to buy the dress. ?Shen Yizhi was about to pay the bill when a long voice came from beside him: "Wait a minute." Behead Yuchun. ?At this time, he transformed into a man again, with the corners of his mouth raised and a devilish smile. Unfortunately, I also like this dress. Shen Yizhi asked strangely: "So what? Don''t you understand, first come first served? Besides, if I remember correctly, you seem to be ranked third with ''570,000 contribution points''. You have so many contributions." Do you want to buy them?" Chapter 439： : Send him a mountain and river mirror ?Zhan Yuchun: Shen Yizhi was still as rude to him as ever. He shook the jade token in his hand: "Sorry, I borrowed 100,000 from my apprentice." Before he finished speaking, he flashed his figure and pasted the jade token in his hand towards the barrier. ??The way to pay bills in Penglai Pavilion is very simple. Just stick the jade plaque on the barrier and transfer the contribution points. Zhan Yuchun is trying to steal it! ?his movement was too sudden. Shen Yizhi didn''t expect that he would be so shameless and wanted to cut off his hair in front of her, so he was a step slower. Thinking of Shen Yizhi''s angry appearance later, the smile on Zhan Yuchun''s face became even brighter. ??However, the next second, the female puppet in the barrier spoke: "When more than one customer takes a fancy to the same item, the one with the highest ranking will have priority to purchase it." The smile on Zhan Yuchun''s face froze. Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing "hahahaha". Gu Xueting couldn''t help but smile. Ah, fellow Daoist Zhan, Im so sorry. These two dresses belong to me. Shen Yizhi transferred his contribution points and got the dress as he wished. He added: "Some things are destined to be yours if they are yours. If they are not yours, they cannot be taken away. Fellow Taoist Zhan, do you think this is the truth?" It hurts my heart. Zhan Yuchun had nothing to say. He took back the jade token with an expressionless face, glanced at Shen Yizhi and the other two, and turned to leave. ?Although he tried his best to appear calm, his back was still a bit stiff. Shen Yizhi laughed and fell into Gu Xueting''s arms, tears streaming down his face. Hearing her laughter, Zhan Yuchun paused and continued walking forward. ??I couldn''t help scolding myself for knowing that Shen Yizhi was very lucky, yet he still couldn''t think of anything to do with her! No, its just looking for abuse. Should! ??Gu Xueting held Shen Yizhi, who was laughing so hard, and wiped the tears from her eyes with his fingertips. It took a while for Shen Yizhi to calm down, and he and Gu Xueting walked to the two puppets. ?She reached out her hand with some fascination and caressed the pattern on the women''s dress. ?Gu Xueting asked: "Would you like to try it?" Shen Yizhi nodded, "Yes." ?Such a beautiful dress, of course you have to try it on to enjoy it. The two of them set up barriers, changed into formal clothes, removed the barriers and came out. After seeing each other, both of them were filled with surprise. ?Shen Yizhi twirled up the hem of her skirt and gently turned it around in front of Gu Xueting, "Does it look good?" ?Gu Xueting stepped forward and put his arms around her waist, caressing her face with his big hands: "Beautiful." Shen Yizhi was so excited that he couldn''t suppress the smile at the corners of his eyes and brows. You are also super handsome, so handsome that I cant close my legs. She stood on tiptoes and leaned into his ear. ??Gu Xueting''s hand around her waist tightened suddenly, and just as he was about to take a step further, an annoying voice interrupted. Tsk, tsk, I said you two are not sensual, cuddling in broad daylight is really offensive. Who is it if its not Zhan Yuchun? ?Having walked halfway, he suddenly felt, how could he leave in such a dejected state? This is not his style. So he turned back again. ??When Shen Yizhi walked out of the barrier wearing a bright red dress, he had to admit that he was so beautiful at that moment. There happened to be Gu Xueting next to him, and the scene of him and Shen Yizhi standing together was so dazzling. After Shen Yizhi said those words, Zhan Yuchun could clearly see the change in Gu Xueting''s eyes for a moment. As a man, he knew very well what that look in his eyes meant. ?Out of some unknown reason, he opened his mouth to break the ambiguous atmosphere between the two. ??When Gu Xueting glanced over with murderous intent, he felt a suffocating feeling of approaching terror. ?However, when he looked again, Gu Xueting had already retracted his gaze. What happened in that moment just now? He was actually frightened by this guy Gu Xueting? Zhan Yuchun refused to admit it. Shen Yizhi glanced at him sideways: "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back? Don''t you think you were humiliated enough by me?" Zhan Yuchun raised his eyebrows: "This is the sixth floor, and I am third. Why can''t I be here? I haven''t seen enough yet." ??As he spoke, he walked to a shelf and pretended to pick it up. Shen Yizhi snorted lightly and ignored him, returning to the barrier to change out of his dress. "Gu Xueting, I have something to give you. Guess what it is?" The voice was full of excitement. Zhan Yuchun, who was behind the shelves, couldn''t help but pricked up his ears. ??Gu Xueting glanced in his direction and put up a soundproof barrier to prevent the contents of his conversation with Shen Yizhi from leaking out. He made several guesses in succession, but Shen Yizhi denied them all. Shen Yizhi stopped teasing him and directly took out the mountain and river mirror, "This is the artifact I bought on the seventh floor! The introduction said that this mirror can teleport. I thought you happened to have the spiritual root of space. Isnt this mirror suitable for you? Come on and try it. ?Gu Xueting was so happy that he took the mirror over and brushed his fingers over the lines on it, "Zhizhi, I''d better keep it for myself" Before he finished speaking, Shen Yizhi glared back, "You forgot, it was your birthday a few days ago, and I couldn''t celebrate your birthday. This mirror is just a supplementary birthday gift for you. Don''t give up." Gu Xuetings birthday is on February 25th. He himself had forgotten it, but he didn''t expect that she remembered it so clearly. ??Although Zhan Yuchun couldn''t hear the voices of the two talking, he did have a skill - he could read lips. ?Gu Xueting''s back was turned to him, but Shen Yizhi was facing towards him, so he read everything she said. Unsurprisingly, he was sour. Why is there no girl who wants to give him a birthday gift? ?Gu Xueting brought his finger to Shen Yizhi''s mouth. ??? Shen Yizhi looked at him doubtfully. ?Gu Xueting''s eyes seemed to be filled with heat: "Didn''t Zhizhi ask me to claim it as its owner? Help me bite off the fingertips." The first step in recognizing the Lord is the shedding of blood. As a monk, it is extremely simple to force the essence and blood out of the body, but now Gu Xueting wants her to bite it with her own mouth. ?It feels a little shameful to think about it. ?Obviously he just bit his finger to pieces, but under Gu Xueting''s gaze, Shen Yizhi felt that his whole body was on fire. He couldn''t exert any strength when biting it, so it took him a long time to bite it. "How about you do it yourself." Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Xueting''s fingers that were wet with his own saliva, feeling extremely ashamed in his heart. ??Gu Xueting looked at her rosy cheeks, retracted his fingers with some regret, and forced a drop of blood from his fingertips to fall on the mountain and river mirror. The essence and blood were not reflected in the mirror. The preliminary recognition of the master has been completed. Next, it needs to be taken into the Dantian to warm and nourish it day and night, and to cultivate a tacit understanding with it. It will be easy to use it when the time comes. How about it, can it really teleport? Shen Yizhi asked. As the owner of the contract, Gu Xueting can receive all information about Shanhe Mirror. He nodded: "It''s true, but it requires a lot of spiritual energy to be used every time." Chapter 440： : Big sale at a very low price ?After buying the Shanhe Mirror and the dress, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting only had 20,000 contribution points left together. ??Everything in Penglai Pavilion is extremely expensive, and even 20,000 yuan can''t buy anything big, so the two of them started wandering around casually. ?Looking at all the goods, spiritual fruits, elixirs, magic weapons, puppets, formations, spiritual ores... there are also many things that don''t look like they can be found in this world. It has gained a lot of knowledge. I dont know where these things come from. ?Shen Yizhi was walking around, feeling inexplicably familiar. After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly remembered, isnt this just like buying something at Shenhuangzhus grocery store? ? Its just that Penglai Pavilion is a physical store, while the grocery store is a virtual online store like Taobao. ??Is there any connection between Penglai Pavilion and the God Emperor Pearl? Shen Yizhi was shocked by his sudden guess. ?The God Emperor Pearl is a treasure that my father got from the secret realm when he was in the upper realm. The specific origin is unclear. Forget it, why are you thinking so much? One day it will become clear. Shen Yizhi was too lazy to get entangled. When she walked to the third floor, she found a shelf in the corner with various types of seeds on it. Each porcelain bowl contained a colorful variety, and there was a sign hanging next to it that read: Various types of seeds were placed on it. High-end spiritual plant seeds are on sale for a huge price, one for every contribution, regardless of type! ?Shen Yizhi was so pleasantly surprised that he hurriedly pulled Gu Xueting over. Green field wood, purple bay wood, green bag flower, suihe... I didnt even read the introduction of the seeds carefully and bought them directly, 3 seeds of each kind. She has the soil in the space and can grow anything. If you buy one and plant it, it will multiply into one. But to be safe, buy two more. Shen Yizhi bought it well, and a voice suddenly sounded next to him. "Those are the seeds of high-level spiritual plants. You can''t plant them if you buy them back. It''s just a waste of contribution points. Miss Shen, how can you squander the contribution points given to you by Mr. Gu?" ?It was Cui Yunhuang who spoke. After hearing this, Shen Yizhi felt that there were too many things to say. ??Gu Xueting was about to speak, but she held her down to prevent him from talking to this inexplicable woman. "If you can''t do it yourself, do you think others can''t do it either? Please don''t judge others based on your own limited knowledge. Besides, what if I wasted my contribution points? Does it have anything to do with you having contribution points? This girl is too lenient!" Pfft! Zhan Yuchun laughed unceremoniously. which earned Cui Yunhuang a glare. The contribution points I earn are for my wife and have nothing to do with anyone else. Please dont disturb me. Gu Xueting made a quick remark. These words were said to Zhan Yuchun and Cui Yunhuang at the same time. ?Mrs? Are they already married? Cui Yunhuang stared at Gu Xueting''s side face with a look of sorrow on his face: "Master Gu, why are you so confused? As monks, the most important thing for me to do is to practice wholeheartedly and pursue the supreme road. When I succeed in cultivation one day, I can There is a woman who is worthy of you and becomes a Taoist partner with you, how can you ruin your future by yourself so early? " Shen Yizhi: ?Gu Xueting: ?Zhan Yuchun looked at the speechless expressions of the two people and smiled again. ?At almost the same time, both Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting set up soundproof barriers around them, covering only the two of them and excluding everyone else. ?Now its better, no matter how annoying the flies buzz, they cant bother them anymore. The two looked at each other and smiled, continuing to select seeds. ??The faces of Zhan Yuchun and Cui Yunhuang, who were excluded, did not look very good. ?Especially Cui Yunhuang, she still had a lot of prepared words that she had not yet said. As a result, Gu Xueting did not give her a chance to express herself. ?She stared at the backs of the two people close together, her heart boiling with rage, and she wished she could slap Shen Yizhi away and take his place. ?Twenty thousand contribution points may not even be enough to buy other things, but Shen Yizhi gained a lot from buying seeds. She was very happy for a while, and she forgot about the episode just now. The people on the left and right are irrelevant, so there is no need to take them to heart. Just when she spent all her contribution points, the first layer of the hourglass also ran out of sand. When the time came, a force of repulsion came, and everyone was teleported out of the secret realm. ?Gu Xueting pulled Shen Yizhi into his arms and locked her tightly to his chest. So after leaving the secret realm, the two of them were still together. As soon as Shen Yizhi raised his head, Gu Xueting lowered his head and kissed her. What they stepped on was a small island. It was truly small, with only an area of ??two or three beds. ?There is nothing else but some rocks and weeds on it. The waves hit the shore from time to time, and as time passed, the island was submerged little by little. When Shen Yizhi noticed it, the island was almost covered by sea water. She patted Gu Xueting''s chest: "Okay, we should get out of here, otherwise we will be flooded." ??Gu Xueting was still reluctant to let go, and bit her lips lightly before letting her go slightly. ?Shen Yizhi was about to take out the sky boat when a loud cry came from far and near, and at the same time a large shadow covered him. Looking up, a large black bird more than ten meters wide was hovering above them. Before she could react, Gu Xueting held her in his arms and flew up to land on the big bird''s back. "This is" ??Gu Xueting held her hand and stroked the big bird''s back, "Xiao Man." Shen Yizhi''s eyes widened for a moment. How long did it take for the baby bird, which was no bigger than her palm, to grow so big? Xiao Man, Xiao Man. She called twice, and Xiao Man responded happily and flapped his wings even more vigorously. ?After a while, the dragon he (pronounced "the same sound") rose up, as tall as lightning, straight up to nine days, and submerged into the clouds, taking them to appreciate the scenery above the clouds. ?After a while, it swooped down again, as fast as the wind, and smashed straight towards the sea. It seemed like he was deliberately showing off his skills in front of her. ?Shen Yizhi felt like he was riding a roller coaster, but he didnt wear a seat belt, so dont be too excited! ?However, Gu Xueting hugging her tightly behind her gave her a great sense of security. Even if her whole body was weightless and her heart was beating wildly, she was not worried about falling. Just when Xiao Man was about to collide with the sea, it suddenly flapped its wings and took them up into the air again. Shen Yizhi opened his arms, looked at the sea and sky, felt the wind slipping through his fingertips, and couldn''t help but opened his mouth and shouted: "Oh-" ??Gu Xueting laughed, his laughter was as clear and clear as the sky and sea in front of him. Shen Yizhi leaned against his chest, feeling the slight vibration in his chest. He had never felt so peaceful before. The two of them had enough fun, and then they headed to Kunling Island. Chapter 441： : Son-in-law meets father-in-law The closer he got to Kunling Island, the more uneasy Shen Yizhi felt, "I wonder how Qing Bao and the others are doing." ?Gu Xueting rubbed his chin on the top of her hair a few times, "Don''t worry, leave it to me when the time comes." He is confident that he can coax Qing Bao and others into good hands. It was another matter that made him feel very unsure. Soon, he will meet Zhizhis father, his father-in-law. What will his father-in-law do to him then? Will you be dissatisfied with him? Zhizhi, tell me more about my father-in-law. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help laughing when he saw him looking like he was facing a formidable enemy, and touched his face: "My father is very easy to get along with, and he will never make things difficult for you. Besides, we all have Qing Bao, how about you?" Are you afraid that my father will break us up?" ?However, Gu Xueting was not comforted by these words. It was precisely because of Qing Bao that he was even more worried. After all, he had this child with her during a seizure in the magic city. For the next three years, he didn''t know about the existence of their mother and son, and he never fulfilled any of his father''s responsibilities. Not to mention his father-in-law, he himself could not forgive himself for being like this. While the two were talking, Kunling Island arrived. ?Shen Yizhi formed a hand seal, and the barrier on the island opened, and Xiao Man flew in with the two of them. ?The moment you enter, the barrier behind you automatically closes. ??As the person who set up the barrier, Shen Jianghan can sense the situation on this side of the barrier at all times. Shen Yizhi''s return made him happy. ?But why is there still a man? Are you still so close to Yibao? ?What is the situation with the man? ?Is it possible that he is Qing Baos father? ! Having guessed this possibility, Shen Jianghan immediately lost his composure. Transmission message to Shen Yizhi: "Don''t come back in a hurry. I told Qing Bao and the others that you went to catch big fish in the sea. You go catch a few big fish first, so as not to have trouble getting along with Qing Bao and the others." Shen Yizhi took Gu Xueting to catch fish. ?Before entering the water, Gu Xueting released Xiao Man and let him move freely on the island. Before leaving, Xiaoman lowered his lower body and rubbed his head close to Shen Yizhi, very intimately. The world under the sea is colorful, quiet but lively. ?This is Gu Xueting''s first time entering the sea, and everything in the sea is new to him. Shen Yizhi took him for a spin in the sea and introduced him to various rare seafood on land. The two of them had a bit of fun, and it was already dark when they came out. ?But this time they were lucky. Not only did they catch the rare croaker, but they also touched abalone shells. ??Cut fish is a large fish with one head and ten bodies. The fish meat is tender and cool, with a faint orchid fragrance, and it tastes great. Even people like Shen Yizhi, who has lived on the island for more than ten years, have only eaten it twice. Thinking about those two experiences now, her mouth watered. Abalone shells are as big as a washbasin. There is a long and thick piece of flesh outside the shell. It is stretchable, but it cannot be retracted into the shell. Instead, it drags out like an elephant trunk. It is three or four inches long. Ten centimeters. ?This piece of elephant trunk meat is very delicious and easy to prepare. Cut it off, run it through boiling water, peel off the rough wrinkled skin on the outside, then cut it into thin slices and stir-fry, stir-fry it for about ten times and it will be almost cooked. It tastes a little crispy and a little tough, a bit like chicken gizzards, and is best used with wine. ?This time, the two of them returned home with a full load. After arriving at the valley in a sky boat, Shen Yizhi led Gu Xueting and walked inside. The two of them were each worried in their own way. They didn''t speak for a while, they just held each other''s hand tightly. ??The lights in the valley were all on, and the trees and grass were all bright. ?In the pavilion, Qing Bao seemed to sense something. He suddenly looked out and saw his father and mother walking together. Dad! Mother! Qing Bao rushed out like a cannonball. Yuan Bao and Nian Nian are not far behind either. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting both knelt down, opened their arms, took the three little babies rushing towards them into their arms, and kissed each one a few times. ?Hold the babies'' milky little bodies again, Shen Yizhi sighed with satisfaction. This is the first time I have been separated from them for so long, and I really miss her so much! However, compared to her, Qing and Bao were obviously more enthusiastic about Gu Xueting. He was tired of being with him, chirping and asking questions. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. Mom came back with a big fish, look! She took out the fish, which was still alive. When it came out, ten fish bodies jumped and flapped together. Qing Bao: Wow, what a big fish! Yuan Bao: "Why does this fish have ten bodies?" Niannian: "A lot of meat! This one is roasted, this one is boiled, this one is made into meatballs, this one is fried..." Ten fish bodies were arranged by her. It is indeed a snack food. Shen Jianghan: "Yibao, go cook, boy, come here." The joyful time of reunion has passed, and the tense trial has arrived. Shen Yizhi gave Gu Xueting a comforting and encouraging look, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" ??Gu Xueting stood up, his right leg was occupied by Qing Bao, his left leg was held by Yuan Bao, and there was Nian Nian lying on his back. He just walked into the stone pavilion step by step with three little meat sticks. Shen Yizhi gave his father a look and asked him to understand for himself, and then took the ingredients to the wooden house to process them. Shen Jianghan received her look and snorted in his heart. Sure enough, the girl was outgoing, as if she was afraid that he would bully the person she brought back. Looking at Gu Xueting''s eyes, he became increasingly dissatisfied. ?Once he is dissatisfied, the pressure released from him becomes heavier. They pressed towards Gu Xueting one by one. ?However, Gu Xueting stepped forward without changing his expression and kowtowed without hesitation: "My son-in-law, Gu Xueting, pays homage to my father-in-law." ??Kneel down to the sky and kneel to your parents. Apart from this, Gu Xueting has never even knelt before the emperor. However, at this moment, he is willing to kneel down to the man in front of him. Qingbao and Qingbao thought he was playing some kind of game with Shen Jianghan, so they all knelt down and imitated him. Shen Jianghan: The tense expression on his face almost ruined his performance. ?Trying to show the majesty of a grandfather: "Qing Bao, go and see if mother''s fish is ready." Qing Bao and the others looked at him, then at Gu Xueting, who was kneeling. Finally, they succumbed to the temptation of delicious food and ran out of the pavilion. When the three young ones came out of the pavilion, Shen Jiang snorted coldly and continued to increase the pressure. ?Gu Xueting''s originally straight back was bent under the pressure. He gritted his teeth and slowly straightened up, not wanting to look down on Shen Jianghan. I dont know how long it took, but Shen Jianghan gave up the pressure and said, "Okay, get up, lest Yibao sees me and thinks I''m bullying you." ?Gu Xueting lowered his head and said, "Thank you, father-in-law." Changed from kneeling to sitting, sitting cross-legged under Shen Jianghan''s head. ??The word "father-in-law" sounded really harsh to Shen Jianghan, but for Qing Bao''s sake, he had to admit it. Are you poisoned? ??Gu Xueting didn''t expect that this was what he asked the first time. He was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "Yes." Chapter 442： : Spend the rest of her life with her After saying this, he felt it was inappropriate. This was in front of his father-in-law, not his subordinates. Gu Xueting added: "This poison was brought from my mother''s womb. I had the first attack when I was eight years old. Whenever I get emotional later, There will be heart-breaking pain, and if it is severe, you may even lose your mind. He paused and lowered his voice: "I offended Zhizhi during the attack four years ago... In the following three years, I failed to fulfill my responsibilities as a father and husband, even though my father-in-law punished me." ?He lowered his head and waited for Shen Jianghan''s reaction, like a prisoner waiting for trial. I have never been as nervous as I am now. Shen Jianghan snorted coldly: "Punishment? To put it lightly, if I really did something to you, Yibao would be the first to refuse." The words were filled with a strong smell of sour vinegar. "That''s all, for the sake of Qing Bao and the others, I''ll let you off for the time being, but if you do anything to make Yi Bao sad in the future, I will cause your soul to perish, and you won''t even have the chance to be reincarnated. " Shen Jianghan said this calmly, but the chill in his words showed his attitude. ?Gu Xueting was silent, but still told him the fact: "Zhizhi and I have concluded a life-long contract." The contract of living together, living and dying together, and the souls and souls depend on each other. What? Tongsheng deed? Shen Jianghan''s shock was no small matter. He was so powerful that he almost shattered the roof of the stone pavilion. ?Gu Xueting stretched out his hand and revealed the Tongsheng Contract ring that was usually hidden. Looking at the ring, Shen Jianghan felt very complicated. I couldn''t help but feel a little bit dissatisfied with Gu Xueting. As a monk with unlimited possibilities, his willingness to tie his life to another person is enough to prove how serious his feelings for Yibao are. ?But the problem comes again. If something unexpected happens to him one day, wouldn''t it involve Yibao? The meaning expressed in Shen Jianghan''s eyes was so obvious that Gu Xueting understood it instantly and immediately made a promise: "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I won''t let anything happen to me. I will also watch Qing Bao and the others grow up, and spend the rest of my life with Zhi Zhi. Experience all the scenery in this world with her. When Shen Yizhi came, he heard this sentence. Shen Jianghan raised his head and saw the moved look on the girl''s face outside the pavilion, and glanced at Gu Xueting coolly. This guy is so scheming! ??Could it be that he spotted Yibao coming and happened to tell her what to say? ?He really wronged Gu Xueting for thinking this way. Firstly, he really didn''t notice Shen Yizhi coming over. Secondly, there was no need for him to do this. After all, with the relationship between him and Shen Yizhi, why do they need to use such small tricks? If you want to talk about love, you have to say it in front of Shen Yizhi, right? ?Shen Yizhi walked into the pavilion and went straight to Shen Jianghan, holding his arm and saying, "Dad, what did you and Xue Ting talk about?" Shen Jianghan glanced at her, half-smiling but not smiling, which made Shen Yizhi feel a little uncomfortable. ??Gu Xueting took the initiative and said, "My father-in-law asked me about the magic poison." "Dad, you have so many magical powers, you must have a way to deal with the magic poison, right?" Shen Yizhi looked at Shen Jianghan hopefully. Shen Jianghan sighed: "Speaking of which, I was the one who created this devilish poison back then. The reincarnation of heaven has finally been counterattacked today." As soon as his words came out, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting were shocked. "Dad, what did you say? Did you create this poison?" Shen Jianghan recalled the past lightly: "At that time, I got a treasure, which was coveted by all forces. They all wanted to take it away from me. Humph, how could I let them get their wish? I was furious. , and the evil poison was brought out. I didnt expect that the evil poison would still cause trouble to this day. Shen Yizhi: "Dad, since you are the one who created the poison, then you must have a way to get rid of it?" Shen Jianghan remained silent. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat, "Dad, don''t make fun of me." Although he was unwilling to admit it, Shen Jianghan still had to speak: "Although I was the one who made the poison, at the beginning, I only thought about killing those who came to **** the treasure, and I never thought about detoxifying them. What''s more, After so many years of evolution, the poisons toxicity has changed a lot. Seeing that the atmosphere became dull, Shen Jianghan touched Shen Yizhi''s head: "However, although I can''t completely detoxify it, I can suppress it." Shen Yizhi asked urgently: "How to suppress it?" Shen Jianghan forced out a little blood essence from his fingertips and dipped it into the center of Gu Xueting''s eyebrows. "Okay, now I have suppressed the demon poison in your body, but it can only be suppressed for three years. If you still can''t find the antidote after three years, you will probably fall into the devil''s path." Shen Jianghan told Gu Xueting road. The pavilion fell into silence for a moment. At this time, Niannian came over and said: "Aunt Shen, the water in the pot is boiling!" Shen Yizhi stood up: "Dad, sit with Xueting for a while, dinner will be ready soon." She returned to the kitchen. The fish soup in the pot had turned milky white. Half an hour later, Shen Yizhi, followed by a group of children, returned to the stone pavilion and took out the prepared dishes one by one from the space. ?This is a whole fish feast, fried, deep-fried, boiled, stir-fried, steamed, braised and stewed, and all the ingredients used come from that fish. The main course is fish head stewed with tofu. It takes ten fish bodies to fit one head. You can imagine how big this fish head is. It cannot fit in an ordinary pot. Shen Yizhi knew that the pottery helmet used to hold the dishes was a pottery helmet. The helmet is an oval-shaped container with two ears, like a small boat. The moment the lid is opened, a rich and delicious aroma rushes out, white mist fills the air, and a complete fish head lies inside, milky white. The soup is mixed with tender tofu. The other dishes surround the main course, surrounding it in the center. The color, smell and taste both give people a huge impact. ?Faced with such delicious food, there is no need to say any nonsense, eat first as a sign of respect! After dinner, Shen Jianghan picked his teeth and said, "Xingzhou, you stay and play two games of chess with me." ?Playing chess is fake, leaving Gu Xueting to prevent him from being alone with Shen Yizhi is real. ?Shen Yizhi saw through his father''s thoughts at a glance. He looked at Gu Xueting and his eyes conveyed: "Coax my father well." ?Gu Xueting responded respectfully: "Yes." Before leaving, Shen Yizhi turned around again and took out a few plates of snacks - braised duck tongue, fish with red glutinous rice, sauced lamb, scallops and radish balls, and placed them on the small table, "Dad, if you are hungry while playing chess, just eat. Get something to lay your head on, and Ill take Qing Bao and the others to bed. "Well, let''s go." Shen Jianghan had already begun to fall and didn''t even raise his head when he heard the words. After giving Qing Bao and the others a bath and coaxing them to sleep, Shen Yizhi thumped his waist and fell directly onto the soft bed. ?Every time Qing Bao and the three of them were given a bath, it was like a big battle. After washing, she just wanted to lie down quietly for a while and think about life. In fact, she didnt bathe them every day, but directly used the cleaning spell. With one spell, the mud and dust on their bodies were gone. But this time she was separated from them for a full month, so she wanted to wash them with her own hands and have some loving mother-child interaction. However, when it came time to do it, she wanted to knock the three little lunatics out and tuck them into the quilt. When she didn''t see them, all she thought about was how cute they were, but when she actually saw them, she felt that she should come back later. Rolling on the couch, she put her hands on her chin and looked at the starry sky outside the window. ??I dont know when Gu Xueting will be released by his father. Chapter 443： :The task is not completed yet ??Fei Fei called out to Shen Yizhi Jiaojiao, jumped into her arms, and gently brushed her cheek with his soft and fluffy tail, tickling her. Shen Yizhi stroked its soft and silky hair several times, and fed it dried small fish. ??Although Fatty is a cat, his habits are very similar to those of a cat. He likes to eat fish and lie down lazily basking in the sun. Most of the time, she is like a quiet little fairy. After feeding a few, Shen Yizhi suddenly remembered, wondering what happened to Yue''er and the others after they were excluded from the secret realm? She took out the photo stone, opened it, and found several messages on it. Sister Zhizhi, my brother and I were teleported to Sanzhu Island and have now returned to Chunshui Mansion. When will you and Brother-in-law Gu come back? ?Chunshui House is her villa in Yufu City. Maybe he didnt receive a reply, so Cui Yue sent a few more messages one after another, his tone becoming more and more worried. Sister Zhizhi, where are you now? Why havent you replied to me? Is something wrong? Sister Zhizhi The child was probably frightened. Shen Yizhi hurriedly replied to her: "Yue''er, we have gone home. Nothing happened. We just didn''t pay attention to the image stone before, so you are tired of worrying." Cui Yue replied instantly: "Sister Zhizhi, just hope you''re okay. I also said that if you don''t get back to me, my brother and I will go find you." The two chatted for a while, and Cui Yue asked: "Are Nian Nian and the others sleeping? Can you let me see them?" ?Shen Yizhi recorded a video of the three children sleeping like little pigs and sent it to Cui Yue. Cui Yue saw it and was immediately satisfied. Shen Yizhi: "It''s getting late, Yue''er, go to bed early. Good night." Hmm, sister Zhizhi, good night to you and Brother-in-law Gu, too. Oh, by the way, Im afraid you wont be able to settle down, hee hee. ?Cui Yue smiled evilly and hung up the photo stone. Shen Yizhi was funny. This little girl must have thought of something inappropriate for children. The next moment, she carried Fei Fei into the space. Lets go play. She put down the fat. ?Faith Fei Fei has been to the space many times and is already familiar with it. He walked towards the already thick peach tree in a familiar way, jumped on the tree and lay down on a branch. Sweeping the tail, the peach petals fell one after another. Shen Yizhi raised the photo stone and recorded this beautiful scene. A golden book floated over, Qianqiu got out of the book and squatted on the cover. Are you still in the mood to play? The mission time is about to end. Do you want to do it? Shen Yizhi put away the shadow stone, found a reclining chair, lay down, spread the trial manual on his knees, turned to the attribute page, and checked his various conditions. Lord of the Trial: Shen Yizhi Appearance: You are still far from the true appearance of an immortal Cultivation level: Ninth level of Qi refining (weak chickens cant explain it) Skills: Medical Skills (Intermediate+), Pharmaceutical Skills (Intermediate+), Formation (Elementary), Drawing Talisman (Elementary), Alchemy (Elementary) Points: 4050 Merit: 30000 ? Trial mission (first level): Buy the first level of space within one year (there are still 3 hours before the end of the mission) How did these 30,000 merits come from? ?Oh, by the way, she had previously eliminated the plague (poison) and prevented the death of a whole city. ?According to the exchange ratio between merit and points, these 30,000-merits are 3 million points! Shen Yizhi asked: How many points are needed for the first level? ??Qianqiu stretched out her little hoof and drew two circles on the property page. The big circle was within the small circle. About one-third of the annular area between the two circles was marked red. This red area is what you have bought. How many remaining points do you think you need? Shen Yizhi frowned: "I spent more than two million points before, and I only bought this small area?" ?Qianqiu rolled his eyes, "What if?" Shen Yizhi originally estimated that this mission could be completed, but he didn''t expect that there was still so much left. ?However, she was not too generous, so if she couldn''t do it, she borrowed the boundary bead from Qing Bao''s hand and put it on top first, and then returned one to him later. ??The small world that Qing Bao inherited from his master Jiang Chanyu is no smaller than Lihuang''s, and the boundary beads are worth at least 2 million points. First convert the 20,000-merit into points. ? ? Merit may come in handy at some point, so its better to keep some of it. The exchange was completed instantly, and Shen Yizhi immediately invested all his points in the purchase of space land. In the circle, the red color began to spread to the surroundings, and reflected to the outside, the space of the God Emperor Pearl was expanding outwards, and the "sky" was rising, becoming higher and higher. This process lasted about 5 seconds. There is only about one-fifth of the blank space left in the ring, which is the part to be bought. Shen Yizhi did not touch the remaining merits, but moved the mountain of spiritual jade and dozens of spiritual crystals harvested in the secret realm in front of him. ??He also brought the sun-tempering bowl, and first threw the spiritual jade into the bowl to temper it, making the spiritual jade more pure. ?The quality of these spiritual jade is already good enough, with rich spiritual energy and crystal clear jade quality, but it still contains traces of impurities. ?After being tempered in the sun-tempering bowl, the spiritual jade that was taken out was perfect. ?Although the size has become smaller, the points that can be redeemed are much more. ?For example, a piece of spiritual jade weighing one pound (calculated as ten taels) can be exchanged for 1,000 points. After tempering, it is only eight taels, but it can be exchanged for 1,500 points. Increased by half. Shen Yizhi summoned the puppets Si, Wu, and Lu, and asked them to be responsible for the mechanical work of throwing the spirit jade into the sun-quenching bowl for tempering and then taking it out. She only needed to take the spirit jade and throw it into the trial manual page. Thats it. The page was like a water mirror, silently swallowing the spiritual jade she threw into it. Convert them into points simultaneously and buy the land directly. Okay. Qianqiu responded cheerfully. An hour later, the spirit jade was basically consumed, leaving only a dozen kilograms that she had specially left behind. On the page, the ring area has been completely occupied by red, and a quarter of the inner circle has been destroyed. After swallowing so much of my spiritual jade, there is still such a big void! Shen Yizhi felt heartbroken just thinking about it. But in order not to be obliterated, she had to continue to invest in it. Next, its the spiritual crystals turn. These spiritual crystals are each worth a city! Shen Yizhi gritted his teeth and threw one in with a cruel heart. As a result, the red color only spread a small area to the side. She had no choice but to keep throwing it in. By the time there was only the last spiritual crystal left, about one-tenth of the area of ??the inner circle was still blank. Have you made a mistake? ?Shen Yizhi scratched his hair and roared feebly for a while. Looking at the pitiful piece of spiritual jade and the last spiritual crystal in front of him, Shen Yizhi turned his attention to the remaining 10,000 merit points. Lets redeem another 9,000 merit points. Chapter 444： : The first space is unlocked 900,000 points, the inner circle is basically occupied by red, but there is still a blank space. Exchange another 500! ?The line became a line. Shen Yizhi: Its so difficult for me. You can decide how much more you need! As soon as Shen Yizhi finished speaking, the row of merit values ??immediately turned into a lonely 0. ?However, there is still a trace of blank space on the circle. ?Shen Yizhi covered his chest, suppressed the urge to vomit blood, and threw the last piece of spiritual jade and spiritual crystal into the page. Staring nervously. When the blank space in the circle disappeared, she let out a long breath. The mission is finally completed! The entire first level of space is unlocked. ?Shen Yizhi reached out with his spiritual consciousness and couldn''t touch the edge at all. ?She jumped onto the sky boat and kept going up. She climbed several thousand meters before reaching the top. At this time, she could see the entire space. Her feeling can be summed up in one wordbig! so big! ?This area is probably equivalent to the area of ??several first-tier cities in previous lives. Such a large piece of land belongs entirely to her! ?Shen Yizhi''s heart was racing, and he wished he could do some somersaults in the air like Sun Wukong. The original piece of land was not even one-tenth of the entire land. ??Only one corner is occupied. Shen Yizhi controlled the sky boat to descend. When it descended to a height of several hundred meters, she found... a door standing in the center of the space? ?That door is similar to an ordinary door, but it has no place in front of or behind it. It is just a door standing there alone. Could this be the door to the second dimension? Shen Yizhi guessed in his heart and said it with his mouth. Chiaki: "That''s right, but you can only go up when you complete the second mission." The second mission? What is it? The trial manual floated in front of her, and what was displayed in front of her was the updated attribute page. Lord of the Trial: Shen Yizhi Appearance: You are still far from the true appearance of an immortal Cultivation level: Ninth level of Qi refining (weak chickens cant explain it) Skills: Medical Skills (Intermediate+), Pharmaceutical Skills (Intermediate+), Formation (Elementary), Drawing Talisman (Elementary), Alchemy (Elementary) Merit: 0 Trial mission (second level): Collect ten artifacts within one year (Currently, we have collected the Eternal Burning Cauldron, the Star-Shattering Hammer, the Sun-Tempering Bowl, and the Mountain and River Mirror) Collect ten artifacts in one year? Are you kidding me? You have already collected 4 pieces. If you work harder, you will be able to complete the task soon. Qianqiu winked at her. Shen Yizhi sighed, "What if it fails?" If you fail, your memory will be erased, and the God Emperor Pearl will automatically leave and find the next host. Okay. Its much better than failing the first task and being wiped out. What else can she do except accept it? Shen Yizhi''s eyes fell on the door again, "Can I push it open and take a look?" Before Qianqiu could reply, she stretched out her hand and gave it a tentative push. The result was that it opened as soon as I pushed it. The moment Shen Yizhi stepped through the door, the whole world changed. She was suspended in mid-air, with a blue sea beneath her feet, as pure as a piece of jelly. In front, there is a golden platform high above the water. On the golden platform stands a tripod as tall as a person. It is the ever-burning cauldron. ?She felt as if she had become a **** in this world. With one step, she came to the golden platform dozens of meters away. As soon as it fell, a second golden platform appeared, with a jade-white hammer on it. The third one is next, with the sun-quenching bowl on top. The fourth one is the Mountain and River Mirror. There is nothing behind, just endless sea water. It is estimated that only when the fifth artifact is found, the fifth golden platform will appear and she can lead to the next place. Shen Yizhi came out of the door. ??Now that there is such a large piece of land, we need to plan it carefully. She decided to utilize this large piece of land according to the shape of the Tai Chi Bagua diagram. The circular area in the middle is Tai Chi, the white Tai Chi fish part, which serves as a place for residence + entertainment + work. The black Tai Chi fish part digs a large lake, which can be used as a water source, to cultivate various aquatic products, and to plant a large lotus. Beyond the Tai Chi diagram is the Bagua area. Plant medicinal materials in Qian position (due north) and Xun position (northeast). Hand (east) orchards were planted. Plant flowers and plants in Gen position (southeast). Vegetables and grains are grown in Kun position (south). Earthquake (southwest) and departure (west) developed into a grassland, breeding various livestock on it. ?The last remaining part of the exchange position (northwest) is temporarily vacant. When the time comes, whichever part is not enough will be used to top it up. The general planning is done, and all that is left is to build it step by step. ?There are only three puppets in the space. Although the puppets were very efficient, three were still too few. Shen Yizhi decided to buy a dozen more puppets from the grocery store to help her manage various chores in the space in the future. Just turn over the attribute page and look at the cleared merit values, and Wait a minute, why is the point item missing? Even if the points are cleared, they are not lost. Qianqiu told her: "Points are your benefits when you are a novice in the trial. Now that you are a qualified trial master, the points system has been cancelled. If you want to buy things in the future, you will have to use spirit stones." The bad news came so unexpectedly! ?Shen Yizhi opened the grocery store page and clicked on the details page of an item. As expected, the prices that came out were no longer based on points, but were all replaced by spirit stones! She can still find a way to get the points, but where can she get the spiritual stones? This world has very thin spiritual energy, and spiritual stones are even rarer, and they are basically in the hands of aristocratic families or cultivating sects. Those forces are only digested internally, and there are no spiritual stones on the market at all. ??And all the spiritual crystals she deceived from the spiritual crystal beasts have been used up. She is now a naked pauper! How many more do you think you can get from the Spirit Crystal Beast? Haha, the spirit crystal beast giving birth to spirit crystals is not as simple as a hen laying eggs. ?It needs to eat a large amount of food containing spiritual energy first. When it reaches a certain amount, it will lay eggs, no, it will lay spiritual crystals. To put it bluntly, the spiritual crystal beast actually converts the spiritual food it eats into spiritual crystals. ??Although this is a fantasy world of cultivating immortals, we still have to follow the conservation of energy. Matter can never be created out of thin air. ?Think about the terrifying spiritual energy contained in a spiritual crystal, and you will know how huge the amount of spiritual food that needs to be accumulated is. The reason why she was able to pick up a spirit crystal before was just that she happened to catch up with the time when the spirit crystal beast gave birth to the spirit crystal. ?Normally, the Spirit Crystal Beast is always eating and preparing to give birth to Spirit Crystals. The dozens of spirit crystals she deceived from the spirit crystal beast were all the spirit crystals the spirit crystal beast had produced since its birth. As for how long the Spirit Crystal Beast has lived... According to it, it has been at least hundreds of years, but it is still a baby. So she couldn''t expect it to produce another spiritual crystal in a short time. Bald head! Chapter 445： : Don’t stop recommending "That''s right!" Shen Yizhi looked at Qianqiu suddenly, "I have completed the first task, isn''t there any reward?" Qianqiu pointed forward with her hoof, "You already have such a large and fertile land, what kind of reward do you need? As a human being, don''t be too greedy." Shen Yizhi stared at it without saying anything. Qianqiu was a little scared by her stare, thinking that she actually completed the first task within the specified time limit, and also completed nearly half of the second task. She might really become her master in the future. ?In order to avoid possible dire straits in the future, Qianqiu decided to use public and private interests for her within the scope of his authority. Well, lets do this. Ill help you upgrade the grocery store so that you can sell things there, and youll get spiritual stones when you sell the things. ??Qianqiu walked around the trial manual with a seemingly simple but actually mysterious pace. Finally, he stepped twice on the cover and turned the book to the grocery store page. Shen Yizhi found that in addition to the dazzling array of products on the page, there was a "My Grocery Store" icon in the upper right corner. She clicked in, and it showed that the level was level 2, and there was a "Build Shelf" button. She clicked and built a shelf of her own step by step according to the prompts. The shelves are there, just waiting to put the goods on them. What are you selling? Shen Yizhi thought about it for a moment. There were many things she could sell, including the various elixirs, fruits, and flowers cultivated in the space, as well as the delicacies she cooked, the elixirs she refined, and the seals she drew. ??Taken down in detail, she knows quite a few skills. Are there any restrictions on the types of things that can be sold? she asked Qianqiu. Chiaki: "No, but I suggest that you don''t sell too many products at the beginning, but focus on selling one type first. When you become famous, you can apply to build more shelves and use your previous reputation to attract customers." That makes sense, lets sell food first. ? Shen Yizhi is quite confident in the food he makes, not to mention the bonus of the artifact Eternal Burning Cauldron. She took out some of the inventory from the warehouse and put it on the shelves, then started cooking a few big dishes. She put the food directly into the "My Grocery Store - Shelves" page. The dishes were swallowed by the page and appeared directly on the shelves in the next moment. After the guest pays the bill, the dishes will be transferred to the guest and can be eaten directly. Simple, convenient and fast. ? After serving the dishes, Shen Yizhi compiled the information about each dish, trying to make the dishes look extremely delicious and attractive, so that people who see them will want to buy them. After finishing it, she confirmed the sale. Her shelves were included in grocery stores and appeared on thousands of shelves. ? It was the first time he sold something in such a fantasy way. Shen Yizhi was still a little excited. He stared at his backstage to see if any spiritual stones had arrived. One minute passed. Two minutes have passed. Ten minutes have passed. ?There was no movement in the background. ??Same, although her dishes are delicious, no one else knows about them. The aroma of the wine is still in the alley, and there is no publicity. When will she be able to wait for a customer? ?Shen Yizhi returned to the homepage of the grocery store and looked at the various products that appeared in rotation, and his heart suddenly moved. Qianqiu, how did you get these things that appear on the homepage? Can you give me one too? Haha, what a beautiful idea you have. These are the advertising spaces that stores spent a lot of spiritual stones on. You want to be recommended without spending a penny? Cant you really be accommodating? ? Qianqiu thought, I am already accommodating, otherwise you would still be far away from opening the shelves. Otherwise, I will give you 10% of the money I earn, and you will give me a prominent recommendation position. This will be good for both you and me. Qianqiu: "Hmph, do you think I am the kind of weapon spirit who is blind to money? When the master created me, he deeply engraved the attribute of being selfless and unselfish into my soul. You can''t even think of taking advantage of such a small favor. I bought it." Shen Yizhi raised two fingers: "Twenty percent." I dont think we cant consider this. Thirty percent, if it doesnt work, forget it. Okay, 30%! This is what you said, lets sign an agreement to prevent you from not admitting it when the time comes. After the agreement was signed, Qianqiu immediately assigned the recommendation position to Shen Yizhi, and it was a big recommendation on the homepage! You can see it as soon as you enter the grocery store, dont be too conspicuous! ?The above video is a short video of her cooking braised pork. The best parts are all in it. As a chef, she herself is hungry, let alone others. ?Sure enough, after a while, the background showed that there was a profit! One dish of braised pork was sold. Two dishes of braised pork were sold. ??One dish of braised duck cubes was sold. ?Hibiscus chicken slices sold one dish. ? Roast mutton, curry chicken, tile fish, jar meat, lion head... The power of advertising is undoubtedly huge. Shen Yizhi stared at the background, and the dishes on the shelves were disappearing almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Correspondingly, the spiritual stones in her purse were rising steadily. Because these dishes are made from spiritual materials that are full of spiritual energy, and the kitchen utensils are artifacts such as the ever-burning cauldron, the prices she sets are not cheap. The cheapest shrimp and eggs cost 5 spiritual stones in a bowl. The most expensive Buddha Jumps Over the Wall costs 100 spiritual stones for a bowl. But just now, Buddha Jumping Over the Wall actually sold one! Shen Yizhi grabbed Qianqiu and ravaged her hard, "Did you see it? What I make is so popular. You can''t stop recommending, you know? You also have a share of the money you make." ?Qianqiu stared at the spirit stones falling into the money bag and nodded. Within a short time, the shelves were less than half empty, and Shen Yizhi quickly replenished them. At this rate, she will soon be able to save a large amount of spiritual stones. It makes me happy just thinking about it! In this way, can she directly buy the life-extending pill? Shen Yizhi searched for longevity pills, and when he clicked on them, he found that the pills were sold out. ??The same goes for Good Fortune Pill. ??The few pills or spiritual treasures she had searched for that could achieve life-extending effects were all shown to be out of stock. What are you doing! Shen Yizhi contacted the store owner, "Hello, when will the longevity pill be shipped?" ?The shopkeeper replied instantly: "I am a master of alchemy. If you want to buy a life-extending pill, I will provide you with at least ten copies of all the medicinal materials and a working fee of 100,000 spiritual stones." Shen Yizhi: At least ten copies of all medicinal materials? Do you still need 100,000 spirit stones for the work fee? Is the working fee for an alchemy master so expensive? Or is this the case? Shen Yizhi didn''t understand either, so he couldn''t ask rashly. Then he asked carefully: "What is your elixir yield rate?" ??If its less than 70%, shed better work **** her own. Unexpectedly, there was a reply from the other side: "For a life-changing elixir like the Life-Extension Pill, if the elixir yield rate can reach 1%, it is very good, and I can make one with ten ingredients." There was a touch of pride in his tone that could not be ignored. Chapter 446： : Ninth level alchemist Shen Yizhi''s alchemy skills were taught by Yi Chang. Apart from him, he had never been in contact with other alchemists, and he didn''t know much about the market in the alchemy circle. ??Is it really so difficult to make the longevity pill? It is a pity that Yichang is in seclusion at this time. According to Qing Bao, he is about to shed his skin. This is what he said before he went into seclusion. He also specifically asked Qing Bao to send him into the small world to avoid being disturbed by others. Otherwise, you can still find him and ask him. Shen Yizhi replied to the alchemy master: "I don''t have that many medicinal materials in hand. When I collect them all, I will come to you to make alchemy! Master, can you give me a discount then?" In fact, she is no longer planning to find this person to make elixirs. After all, the rate of making elixirs is only 10%... ?But well, he is also a master of alchemy after all ?In the alchemy circle, those who can refine pills of the first to third levels are called alchemists, those of the fourth to sixth levels are alchemy masters, and those of the seventh to ninth levels are masters! ?Among them, the ninth level also has a special glorious titleGrand Master! ?Of course, very few people can achieve it. Therefore, an alchemy master is very rare. Naturally, you cant say your rejection too bluntly, otherwise what should you do if you offend others? When the time comes, he goes to the circle to promote her, causing her to be boycotted by the alchemist circle, which will be a huge loss. ?The other party asked: "How many copies do you have in your hand?" Shen Yizhi: One share. "How can you refine a portion of medicinal materials? You should prepare at least seven or eight portions. Come to me when you have gathered enough medicinal materials. It is impossible to give a discount, but I can give you a bottle of high-grade Bigu Pill. " High-grade Bigu Pill? Shen Yizhi had a question mark on his face. ?She is very proficient in making this thing now. She can make it for seven or eight furnaces casually, okay? Most of them are top quality. Why does this alchemy master think that high-grade Bigu Pill is something extraordinary? ??Of course there was more than one shop selling elixirs in the grocery store, so Shen Yizhi hooked up with several other shopkeepers. ??As a result, the bids from each bidder were getting more and more outrageous, and the success rate was even more shockingly low! In comparison, the first store owner was quite kind. ??The last shopkeeper was quite talkative and chatted with her for a long time. Shen Yizhi was interested in learning more about the alchemy circle, so he chatted with him patiently. "Sister, although the Life Extension Pill is only a fifth-level elixir, its difficulty is comparable to that of the sixth or even seventh level. It''s just because of the checks and balances of heaven that the life-extending pill''s life-extending time limit is controlled within ten years, so its grade is not very high. This Most people can''t refine elixirs, but if you can get in touch with Grandmaster Yang, it won''t be a problem at all. " Grandmaster Yang! To be called a great master, this person is definitely a ninth-level alchemist! Shen Yizhi felt excited, "Then how can I contact this Grandmaster Yang?" "Grandmaster Yang''s shop number is 099. You can search it and you''ll find it. You can leave a message for him, but whether you can contact him or not depends on your luck. This grandmaster has always been elusive. " There are only two forms of shops in the grocery store. The initial form is shelves. When you accumulate more than four shelves, you can apply to upgrade to a shop. Once you become a shop, you can have a number. Okay, thank you very much! Ill go try it now! "You''re welcome." Shen Yizhi remembered this man''s nickname - I want to become an immortal, and thought we could communicate more in the future, so he sent him a meal to express his gratitude. This is some food I made myself, you can try it. The distant Qingyuan world. In a beautifully decorated cave. "I want to become an immortal" lay on his back on the stone bed with his legs crossed. Diagonally above his field of vision, a transparent box the size of a book was suspended. On the box, the page of his conversation with the "Crystal Exquisite Bag" was displayed. ??Crystal Exquisite Bag is the nickname Shen Yizhi gave when registering at the grocery store. It has no special meaning, just because she happened to think of it. Looking at the package displayed on the page, I wanted to reach out my finger and click on it, and the package appeared in reality. The package is a vermilion carved lacquer food box with three layers. When you open it, there are three dishes on the first layer, braised pork elbow, eight-treasure chicken, and braised yellow croaker. In the middle is a large bowl of crystal clear rice. The second level is a big bowl of soup, radish and duck soup. The bottom layer contains four snacks, honey cake, jade shaomai, wisteria cake, and creamy chestnut noodles. ?Just looking at it makes ones index finger move. I Want to Become an Immortal didn''t feel hungry at first, but smelling the aroma of the food in front of him, his taste buds instantly revived, and he immediately picked up a Jade Shaomai. ?This siomai is made very small and delicately, the color is green and lovely, one bite at a time, soft and waxy. tasty! I Want to Become an Immortal immediately took out all the dishes in the food box and put them on the table. Before eating, he specially took a picture of the delicious food on the table in front of him with a photo stone and sent it to his friends. ??Hehe, Im so greedy for him! Shen Yizhi, who is far away in the Tianyuan world, does not know about it. She has searched for shop No. 099 and sent a private message to the owner, Grandmaster Yang Da. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement on the other side. ??Thats right, he is a great master, and he may be busy refining elixirs. How could he keep staring at the backstage of the shop? Qianqiu, help me keep an eye on the background. Im going to make alchemy. If you have any news, tell me immediately. Okay, lets go. ?Now Shen Yizhi is not only the master of trials, but also someone who can bring him a lot of benefits, so Qianqiu''s attitude towards her has become much more pleasant. ?While Shen Yizhi was immersed in alchemy, the delicacies on her shelves set off a frenzy. Dancheng. In a small courtyard isolated from the world. The lights were on in the room, and a slender figure was projected on the window. ?In the room, a man wearing a loose robe sat behind the desk in front of the window, supporting his chin with one hand and turning the pages of the book with the other hand. He looked a little sad, as if he was tired from reading. He yawned and continued to stare at the page. ?For those who didnt know, they thought he was studying hard all night long. However, the fact is that the book in front of him is a new storybook on the market. Its too boring. I keep writing about the same stuff, cant there be something new? ??The man yawned again and continued reading. He has no other hobbies except reading story books. ?Although the storybook was boring, it would be even more boring if he didnt read it, so he had no choice but to continue reading it reluctantly. Xiaoqing, go and make me something to eat. He gave the order without raising his head. In the corner of the room, a narcissus planted in a blue and white porcelain pot took the form of a human. ?She is a beautiful woman in a white shirt and green skirt, with an elegant temperament. However, as soon as she opens her mouth, people suspect that she has entered the wrong set. Chapter 447： : Became a rich woman Whats for dinner at midnight? The voice was ferocious and evil. ?But in the end, I went to the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles, brought it in, put it heavily in front of him, and then returned to the flowerpot. In a plain white porcelain bowl, there is a pile of noodles, which is so plain that it makes people lose their appetite. Let alone the poached eggs and chopped green onions, he estimated that there might not even be any salt in them. Why is it that the maids of other families can go to the kitchen, wear red sleeves, add fragrance, warm the bed and wash their feet, but this one in his family can''t even make a bowl of noodles? ?He was thrown into doubt more than once. ?The man stared at the noodles for a while and then picked up his chopsticks. After taking a bite, he silently put down his chopsticks. ?At this moment, there was a slight vibration from the photo stone in the sleeve. He took it out and clicked it, and a picture of a delicious food appeared in front of him unexpectedly. ?Compared with the delicious food in this picture, the noodles in front of him are even more unpalatable. I want to become an immortal: "Hey, a friend I met by chance gave this to me today. Are you envious? Are you jealous? Do you want to eat it?" ?Yang Shengqing: I think so, send it over. I want to become an immortal: "I asked you to refine the Dao Jing Dan last time..." ?Yang Shengqing: Ill practice it for you. I want to become an immortal: "The magic pill from last time..." ?Yang Shengqing: Ill practice it for you. Shang Shangs three return elixirs from last time If you keep rambling, Ill die. I was so satisfied that I became a immortal. I sent him a bowl of old duck soup. The dishes were sandwiched with two chopsticks, and a small dish was made. ?Yang Shengqing saw this pitiful weight and once again decided to sever ties with me. ?However, after tasting the taste of these dishes, he decisively abandoned that idea. Knowing that I wanted to become an immortal, I met the crystal exquisite bag maker in the grocery store, Yang Shengqing summoned the shop. ?No one knows the origin of this shop, except that it appeared very early. He got it on the day he was upgraded to a seventh-level alchemist. At that time, he was still in the Qingyuan world. A transparent panel suddenly appeared in front of him. At that time, he thought that he was too tired from refining alchemy and had hallucinations, or that it was a prank by someone powerful. But after contacting it, he found out that it was not true. This grocery store actually existed. ?This thing is worthy of the name of "grocery store". It has everything in it, all kinds of weird things, only things you can''t think of, and nothing you can''t buy. He didn''t like to go out originally. After getting this grocery store, he became more and more at home. If he wanted anything, he could just buy it there. ?A matter of moving your fingers. ?Later he bought more things, and he found that he had one more authority to open a shop. Of course, opening a shop starts with a shelf. Elixirs were very popular in grocery stores, and he earned a lot of spiritual stones from them. The spiritual stones earned are used to purchase various medicinal materials needed for alchemy. ??Through this cycle, his alchemy skills improved unknowingly. By the time he reacted, he had become a legend in everyones eyesthe legendary master of alchemy. ??The ninth to tenth level is not something that can be easily crossed, and since he has been practicing the elixir alone for so long, he feels that he needs to go out for a walk and breathe some fresh air. ?Although he is lazy and homely, he has been quiet and restless for a long time. With this move, he came from Qingyuan Realm to Tianyuan Realm. It is easy to get down but difficult to get up. Who would have expected that the Tianyuan world would be in such a situation. But once he came, he was content with it. He had a happy-go-lucky temperament, and he had always been alone. He had no one to worry about in the Qingyuan world, so he stayed in the Tianyuan world peacefully. This wait lasts for hundreds of years. Fortunately, the grocery store still follows it. ??Other than his cultivation being suppressed and the spiritual energy around him being so thin that it was almost nonexistent, he didn''t feel there was anything bad here. ??And he also discovered a new pleasure - reading story books. This is a secular world where mortals are the majority, and most people only have a life span of less than a hundred years. But it is precisely because life is short that they like fantasy even more. ??Fantasy about talented people and beautiful women, fantasy about fame and wealth, fantasy about seeking secluded places and sightseeing, fantasy about attaining Taoism and becoming immortal... These fantasies were written by those literati, and they are particularly interesting to watch. At first he was obsessed with it for a while, and he almost forgot to eat and sleep. ?However, after looking at it for decades, he found that the scripts had always been written around those things, and he had long lost the original freshness. But I have developed the habit of reading storybooks. If I dont read them for a while every day, I feel like something is missing. ?Who makes his life really boring? As soon as he opened the grocery store interface, Yang Shengqing saw the short video playing on the home page. ?The braised pork above looks crystal clear and attractive. ?However, when he clicked in, he found that there was only something called "Spicy Crayfish" left on the shelf. ?Click to enter the food details page, which has the detailed process of making this dish, and it is clear what ingredients and ingredients are used. Just, is that thing called crayfish really edible? He has seen this kind of thing. It usually grows in ditches or ponds in rural fields. Children use it as a toy in the summer. The red shell, the two claws and claws, and the two claws look like there is no meat at all. ?Is this kind of thing really edible? Although it looks very attractive in red. ?Yang Shengqing decided to buy it and try it. Anyway, he couldnt eat it to death. If it tasted bad, he would never buy it from this store again. Afterwards, he was very grateful for the wise decision he had made. Because Ma Xiao is so delicious! It is simply the best taste in the world! He regretted the crayfish he had missed in the past. After taking the first bite, he decisively bought all the remaining kilograms of sesame seeds on the shelf. ?Then he sat at the desk and started eating it with relish. Xiao Qing, who had planted himself in a pot, smelled the strong fragrance of Ma Xiao and couldn''t calm down to practice properly. She couldn''t help but open her eyes, "Yang Shengqing, what are you eating?" Eat meat. Xiao Qing immediately lost interest. ?She is a delicate narcissus who eats vegetarian food. How could her pure soul be polluted by meat-eating? ?However, the smell was so overbearing that it kept getting into her nose. She had no choice but to close off her sense of smell. Still not feeling enough, she set up a barrier around her body to block out all smells. The next day, as soon as Shen Yizhifu finished practicing, he summoned the trial manual and checked the background. ?She couldn''t help but be shocked at this sight. In just one night, everything on the shelves was sold out! The money bag shows that her income is - 89070 spiritual stones! With 80,000 spirit stones in his account in one night, Shen Yizhi felt that the day when he would become a rich woman was not far away. The bottom of the store page is filled with messages from customers. What kind of fairy meat is this? I love it! Chapter 448： :Grandpa who transformed into lemon essence "Every bite of meat is so fresh and tender, and contains extremely pure spiritual energy. After eating, I immediately meditated to refine the spiritual energy, and then! The barrier I had been stuck in for a long time was broken! I broke through! Friends, Do you believe it?" Originally I just wanted to try it, but after eating it, I can no longer eat the food cooked by the chef at home! Owner, please pay me! Are you all devils? I just ate a jar of meat, but all the goods were sold out! I couldnt spend a lot of spiritual stones in my hand! The store should hurry up and bring new products! I sincerely call the store to wait for food! ?Shen Yizhi looked at these happy messages, and the curve of the corner of his mouth never fell down. In order to get new, you must get new! Shen Yizhi took out the inventory from the warehouse and quickly put it on the shelves. As it turns out, before she even finished putting out the goods, the ones in front of her were already sold out! Do you want it to be so fast? Thinking that all the sold goods were converted into spiritual stones and put into her purse, she hummed a tune with joy. Oh my god, its worth it that I stayed in the shop all this time and finally got it as soon as the new one came out in the store! Oh my god! With my hand speed, which has been single for three hundred years, I actually didnt get it! This spicy crayfish is highly recommended to you! Its so delicious! I didnt dare to try it yesterday, but I took a bite today. Oh my god, its so spicy that it made me cry! But the fried chicken is really delicious! Trust me! A shelf of vegetables, light up in seconds. As a vested interest, Qianqiu was very happy to hear this and urged Shen Yizhi to open new shelves quickly. Shen Yizhi shook his head: "There''s no rush, let''s wait for a while." What are you waiting for? All these lost are white and shiny spiritual stones! If things are rare and expensive, why dont you make them? No matter how delicious things are, if they can be bought at any time, whats so strange about them? The only thing is to make them anxious. Only when they are anxious can we make better money. ?Qianqiu nodded as if he understood. Shen Yizhi clicked on the backstage: "Has Grandmaster Yang not replied to me yet?" Qianqiu didnt need to answer, she had already seen it. Just as I was about to close the grocery store, a private message came in. ?Yang Shengqing: "Can you secretly sell me some spicy crayfish? I can pay a high price for them." ?Yang Shengqing! Is it the great master of alchemy, Yang Shengqing? Probably not? The alchemy master secretly sent her a private message asking to buy crayfish at a high price. This scene was so inconsistent that Shen Yizhi found it hard to imagine. But who stipulates that a great master of alchemy must be cold and unemotional? Shen Yizhi asked cautiously: "Excuse me, are you Yang Shengqing, the great master of alchemy?" After asking, wait with bated breath. "What kind of elixir do you want to make? As long as it''s not a tenth-level holy elixir, I can do it. As for the reward, I''ll pay it with spicy crayfish." Shen Yizhi: Does he mean that any level 10 holy elixir or lower can be refined? ?The reward is only crayfish? Shen Yizhi patted his face to wake himself up. This man looks like a liar. ?However, does anyone dare to cheat in the name of a great master? To be on the safe side, Shen Yizhi decided to test it with other elixirs first. She had plenty of crayfish anyway. "Really? Great! I would like to ask you to help me refine a beauty pill, can you? I will send you ten ingredients right away." One serving is enough. ?Is this person a little too honest? Even if you only need one portion, you dont need to say it out loud. Can you just swallow the other nine portions silently? ?However, does this also prove from the side that this is indeed a great master? ??? Most people can''t be unmoved by Jiufen Dingyan Dan medicinal materials, right? Shen Yizhi sent the medicinal materials to Yang Shengqing. By the way, I was given ten pounds of Ma Xiao. She closed the page after sending it. The Dingyan Pill is both a fifth-level elixir. Even a great master would need a lot of time to refine it, right? ?While waiting, she divided the 180,000 spirit stones she earned yesterday and today with Qianqiu, and then bought ten first-order puppets. ?The first-level puppet has no intelligence and can only execute some simple instructions, but it is enough for her to serve as a medicine farmer, fruit farmer, and vegetable farmer. Shen Yizhi distributed the seeds he bought from Penglai Pavilion to Xiaosi, Xiaowu, and Xiaolu, and asked them to start the construction work in the space with ten puppets. Mother! duet between Qing Bao and Yuan Bao. Aunt Shen! When the three Qingbaos woke up, they immediately came to look for Shen Yizhi. After being bored for a while, Shen Yizhi took them out of the space. Mom, yesterday I dreamed that daddy was here. Qing Bao grabbed Shen Yizhis skirt and looked at her. Yuanbao and Niannian nodded. Shen Yizhi felt sad and funny at the same time, and scratched his nose, "Your father is really here, he is outside in the stone pavilion." The three children ran out immediately. Daddy! Qing Bao ran into the stone pavilion and threw himself into Gu Xueting''s arms, looking at his two big eyes as if there were little stars living in them. ??Gu Xueting''s heart felt soft and she kissed his fleshy little face. ?Shen Jianghan looked at the scene of father and son loving each other and instantly turned into lemon essence. Huh, once you have dad, you forget about grandpa. His tone was aggrieved. Qing Bao was a little embarrassed and took Gu Xueting''s big hand to take him out: "I''m going to let the fish go, can daddy go too?" Shen Yizhi led Yuanbao and Niannian to the pavilion. Looking at the densely packed black and white chess pieces on the chessboard, she couldn''t help but ask: "Dad, Xue Ting, haven''t you been playing since last night until now?" Shen Jianghan glanced at her, "Why, are you feeling distressed?" ?Can you admit this? It must not be possible. "How come? You are willing to guide Xueting to play chess. It''s too late for him to be happy, right?" Shen Yizhi told Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xueting said with a smile: "My father-in-law is very good at chess, and I am ashamed to say he is not as good as a boater. How about we stay here temporarily?" Shen Jianghan snorted softly: "Okay, go ahead and spend more time with the child." ??Gu Xueting managed to escape and was pulled all the way to the beach by Qing Bao. Niannian floated up. Shen Yizhi held Yuan Bao and followed slowly. She was quite looking forward to what Qing Bao said about "letting the fish go". I have only heard of people herding cattle and sheep, but this was my first time herding fish. After arriving at the beach, Qing Bao took out the sky-swallowing bottle hanging around his neck from his collar. ??Everything that was originally placed in it was transferred to the small world by him, and now the Sky-Swallowing Bottle has become his special container for raising fish. The bottle is filled with water, and the bottom of the bottle is also covered with seaweed, sand, coral bushes and rockery caves, just like a small seascape. The only fish is Xiaohua. From the outside, everything in the vase seems to have shrunk, but when Qing Bao poured the flowers out of the vase, Shen Yizhi found that the flowers had actually grown to the size of a basin. ??The patterns on the surface of the body are more dazzling, but it is still plump and round. I dont know how much food Qing Bao has fed it in the past few days. ?If this trend continues, I am afraid that I will suffer from obesity in the future, right? Chapter 449： : Looking for trouble at the Immortal Medical School ??The little flower swam happily as soon as it entered the water, blowing bubbles cutely toward the shore. Qing Bao and the three also took off their clothes, wearing only a bellyband and shorts, and ran towards the sea with their little feet. ??He also greeted Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting: "Dad, mom and dad, you guys come to play too!" The little flower swam around them, splashing water with its tail to play with them from time to time. Shen Yizhi looked at the waves crashing over, trembling with fear. He was afraid that the three three-headed little cubs would be drowned by the sea water. He quickly took off his clothes and shoes outside, rolled up his trouser legs, and walked over. "Be careful, or be swept away by the waves." She wanted to catch them, but the three children ran away in a swarm, giggling. I dont know who started it first, but actually poured water on her. ??If Shen Yizhi wanted to hide, he would naturally not be splashed by them, but this was not to play with the children. It would be too boring to use magic. Under the siege of three people, she quickly became wet. ??Gu Xueting also joined in, "Have you ever asked me when you bully your mother? See what you do!" A large handful of water was thrown at the three troublemakers. The three children screamed and ran away. Shen Yizhi got a helper and began to fight back. The two adults acted like children, laughing and joking with the children. When Shen Jianghan saw this scene with his spiritual consciousness, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. While eating breakfast, Shen Yizhi asked: "Where is my master?" Shen Jianghan was chewing a pan-fried bun and said, "He went to the Immortal Medical Sect to vent your anger." To be precise, its finding fault + warning. The Immortal Medical Sect. Rong Xianer was practicing in the inner room when he suddenly heard a rumbling sound coming from outside, as if the mountain peak had collapsed. The elder who is usually responsible for managing the daily affairs of the gate walked in quickly with a very ugly expression on his face: "Master of the gate, a man who calls himself Zhang Lingche broke into the gate on a red three-headed bird and wreaked havoc everywhere. In the front hall, It has been blown up by him! None of the disciples can stop him, and now he is coming this way." Zhang Lingche? Rong Xianer just stood up and came to the door, when a huge stone hit him. ? She waved her sleeves and used her skills to change the direction of the boulder. The boulder hit the ground hard, and a big hole was made in the fine white jade brick floor. ?In mid-air ahead, Zhang Lingche is sitting on the back of the three-headed bird, sitting in a very casual posture, with one leg bent and his elbow resting on it, supporting the right side of his face. A somewhat careless smile hung on his face. The corners of his lips curled up: "Old witch Rong, you are finally willing to come out." As soon as these words came out, Rong Xianer''s eyes instantly flashed with murderous intent. It is true that she is not young anymore, but because she has taken the Dingyan Pill, her appearance has always been at the same level as when she was at her peak. No one has ever dared to ridicule her like this in front of her! However, her anger only lasted for a moment. She managed her expression very well and soon returned to her usual gentleness. She frowned slightly and said, "Young Daoist Zhang has been beating and killing you as soon as you come to your door. I don''t know how my Immortal Medical Sect has offended you." ? The tone was soft, more suspicious than questioning. Pretending! ?Zhang Lingche was disgusted when he saw her hypocritical appearance. This woman, after so many years, is still hypocritical. Hmph, you still have the nerve to ask me? Dont you yourself know all the bad things your fairy doctor has done that deserve to be struck by lightning? "In the past, we didn''t offend the river, so you just acted like a monster on land. I didn''t bother to pay attention to you, but now you dare to reach out to our Qiandao Lake. Why, are you looking at the people in our Qiandao Lake? Or do you think everyone is there? Too stupid to see your little trick?" ?Zhang Lingches words were merciless and he simply tore off Rong Xianers face and stamped it on the ground. Rong Xianer pinched the hands in her sleeves deeply into her palms, lowering her eyes and pondering the information revealed in his words. Could it be that Fulan made a mistake? "Zhang Daoyou, what do you mean by this? The members of our Immortal Medicine Sect have always taken ''doing good deeds, accumulating virtues, and benefiting the world'' as their own mission, and rarely have disputes with others. How come you are so unbearable in the eyes of Zhang Daoyou? Here are some of these Isnt there some misunderstanding? Rong Xian''er has a pretty appearance, a sincere attitude, and her words are well-founded. If Zhang Lingche hadn''t known what kind of person she was, she would have been deceived by her. ?He was too lazy to talk to such a black-hearted woman, so he just threw the shadow stone at her. What your good disciple did was clearly recorded by this record stone. I advise you to be more honest in the future, otherwise... hum. Zhang Lingche leaves as quickly as he comes. The three-headed bird under the seat flapped its wings and soon turned into a small black dot and disappeared. ??The great elder of the place was so angry that his lips trembled: "Master, this Zhang Lingche is really bullying people!" Rong Xianer stared at her with his dark eyes. The great elder felt a chill in his heart and quickly lowered his head. "I have my own thoughts on Zhang Lingche''s matter. You can go down. You must restrain the disciples below and do not tell anyone what happened today." "yes." Rong Xianer took the photo stone into the inner room and opened it. ?What was recorded in it was clearly the conversation between Zhao Fulan and the maid, and the two paragraphs when the incident was revealed and he was besieged by everyone. ?? Zhao Fulan, the young master of the Immortal Medicine Sect, poisoned the whole city, making people mistakenly believe that there was an outbreak of plague. He wanted to wait until the people were desperate and then appear as a savior, so as to gain the love of the people. These two paragraphs convey this kind of message! The Immortal Medicine Sect has carried out this kind of operation no less than ten times in the past. If the content on this image stone is spread, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of all forces! At that time, the royal family will no longer be able to accommodate them! "Idiot! If you fail to succeed, you will fail!" He also left such a fatal clue. Rong Xianer threw the shadow stone in her hand hard. ?However, the image stone is very strong and not even a corner is broken. At this moment, a man in black robe appeared quietly in the house. Master, there is news about the traitor in Yuechu. Yuechu was accidentally met by Rong Xianer when she was out. At that time, she was lying in the haystack covered in blood and dying. Rong Xianer took her back with her "kind and compassionate" character. Later, she discovered She turned out to have a rare healing spirit root, so he personally took care of her and treated her illnesses and injuries. ?After Yuechu woke up, she couldnt remember the past. She only remembered the word yue in her name, so Rong Xianer named her Yuechu. The beginning, the beginning. Since she has forgotten the past, she will start a new life from now on - dedicating all her life to her and the Immortal Medicine Sect. ?Although Yuechu has passed the best age for cultivation, she has extraordinary qualifications and her cultivation speed is extremely fast. Under Rong Xianer''s guidance, she has surpassed most people in the sect in just three years. She also valued her very much, and resources were heavily tilted towards her. Chapter 450： :Master, you must avenge me After Yuechu achieved success in her studies, Rong Xianer sent her out to treat illnesses and save people, thereby accumulating a reputation. At that time, she even thought about passing the position of the young master to her in a few years. ?Who would have known that Yuechu accidentally overheard her conversation with the man in black robes and learned the secret behind the immortal doctor''s sect helping the world and saving people. Use the plague to gain the faith of the people. ?This matter must not be spread. At that time, she had murderous intentions towards Yuechu, but when she thought about her qualifications and the various resources invested in her in the early stage, she hesitated. ?In addition, Yue Chu vowed never to betray the Immortal Medicine Sect and to serve the Immortal Medicine Sect for the rest of his life. ?She let her go for the time being. But she was not completely reassured, so she secretly sent someone to keep an eye on her. ?After that, Yuechu''s actions were all right, so she removed the people sent to monitor her. As a result, Yuechu escaped at this time! ??This **** really has been lying to her! Rong Xianer immediately ordered people to search for her whereabouts. Who would have thought that she would actually run into the forbidden area behind the Fairy Doctor Gate. ?In the forbidden area, there is a pool of blood, and the blood in the pool comes from babies who have just been born. There is a treasure that she accidentally obtained - the Bodhi Seed - imprisoned in the pool. This is a Buddhist treasure. She originally wanted to make it recognize its owner, but she tried many methods but failed. Bodhizi even wanted to hurt her in turn. The reason is probably that Bodhisattva''s Buddha nature is too important, and she has already abandoned such useless things as kindness and compassion. If this is the case, then she will erode all its Buddha nature! So she soaked the Bodhi seeds in the purest and most evil baby blood. When Bodhizi''s Buddha nature is "purified", she will naturally have a way to recognize him as his master. By then, there will be few people in the entire Tianyuan world who can be her opponent. ?However, she never expected that when she chased into the forbidden area, she would see Blood Bodhi getting into Yuechu''s body! ??This is a treasure that she spent countless efforts and energy to cultivate. She was about to succeed before her eyes, but in the end she was cut off by Yuechu. How could Rong Xianer not be angry or resentful? ?However, Yue Chu''s strength increased greatly after she obtained the Bodhi Seed. In the end, she escaped and she was even seriously injured. After that, although she sent a large number of men to pursue Yuechu with all her strength, she was either killed or got rid of those people. ?More than ten years have passed, but her whereabouts have never been found! ?Every time Rong Xianer thought about this incident, she would hate it and regretted that she had shown mercy to Yue Chu. Fortunately, we finally found her whereabouts! Where is she? ??The man in black robe handed over a piece of information with both hands. While Rong Xianer was flipping through the pages, he briefly told: "My subordinates found a girl in Dan City whose appearance was very similar to that of Yuechu. After investigation, it was discovered that the girl''s original name was Han Baoluo, and she was from Zhengrong Academy. Dean Cui Mixin recognized her granddaughter. "My subordinates suspected that the girl was probably the daughter Yue Chu had given birth to after he defected, so they continued to investigate along the line of Han Baolu... It was finally confirmed that Yue Chu was Cui Mi who disappeared twenty years ago. The daughter Cui Jing, nicknamed Yueniang, lived anonymously in a small town in Hezhu Prefecture in the Southern Region. She died in childbirth sixteen years ago when giving birth to Han Baoluo. " Rong Xianer flipped through the thick pile of information in his hand. ?On this, all aspects of Han Baoluos information are recorded, as small as what he ate and how many times he went to the toilet in a day. Han Baoluo. Rong Xianer stared at the portrait of the **** the paper. She looked exactly like Yuechu. Yuechu is dead, so the Bodhisattva is very likely to be in her daughter! Go and bring Han Baoluo back to me. Remember, he must be alive. Rong Xianer ordered. I thought about it but felt uneasy, "That''s all, I''d better go there myself." ?This time, she will never allow the Bodhisattva to fall into the hands of others again! At this moment, the door of the room was banged open with a bang, "Master..." Zhao Fulan couldn''t hold on any longer and rolled off the flying carpet, feeling miserable. The man in black robe in the inner room instantly turned into a plume of black smoke and disappeared. Rong Xianer walked out with a sullen face, but the moment she saw Zhao Fulan, her expression changed drastically, "Fulan, who hurt you like this?" At this time, Zhao Fulan was covered in blood, her legs were missing from the knees down, her face was pale, her hair was messy, and her body was scarred with some kind of sharp weapon, which made her look miserable. ??It is completely different from the fairy image when I left. Rong Xianer almost didnt recognize that this was his apprentice. Zhao Fulan climbed up and grabbed her skirt, with deep-seated resentment and hatred in his eyes: "It''s Shen Yizhi! Master, you must avenge me!" After saying this, the breath she was holding on forcibly dissipated and she fainted to the ground. Rong Xianer frowned and carried her into the inner room, placed her on the bed, and checked her injuries. He was actually injured like this by the space blade. This is trickier. If it is an ordinary sword, apply medicine on the wound, and the wound will heal naturally after a period of time. But where the space blade hurt, a piece of flesh and blood was missing out of thin air, and it was extremely difficult to grow it back. The injuries on his body are just fine, the key is those two legs. Unless she can take the Good Fortune Pill, which can reshape a person, or the Regeneration Pill, which can regenerate a broken limb, she will only be a **** in the future. ??But the Creation Pill and the Rebirth Pill are both high-level pills. Not to mention in the Tianyuan world where alchemists are scarce and have thin spiritual energy, they are also extremely rare in the Qingyuan world. Rong Xian''er sat on the bedside, looking at the pale disciple who was in a coma, with cold eyes without much worry and concern. ?This apprentice has excellent appearance and qualifications. Most importantly, he has a kind face and a vicious heart, which is very consistent with the purpose of the Immortal Medicine Sect. She has contributed a lot to the Immortal Medicine Sects current momentum. It can be said that this is the most satisfactory apprentice she has received so far. It''s just bad luck. ?As soon as I went out, I encountered a tough problem. Shen Yizhi...Why do you think this name is so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere. By the way, the intelligence just now said that Shen Yizhi and Han Baoluo have a very good relationship? I just dont know if the two Shen Yizhi are the same person. If so, it would be better to leave Han Baoluo''s matter to Fulan. When Zhao Fulan woke up, he found himself lying in the holy pool in the back mountain. The water in the holy pool has a beautiful light pink color. It is a medicinal solution prepared by Rong Xianer from hundreds of precious medicinal materials such as purple river cart, baby fruit, and thousand-year-old snow lotus. Very effective in beautifying the skin, removing scars and healing wounds. On weekdays, she would come here to take a dip whenever she had something to do. Zhao Fulan has also had the honor of taking medicinal baths here several times. ?As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the baby fruit tree growing next to the holy pool. Chapter 451： : The relationship between the characters of the Cui family ?There are fruits that look like babies hanging on the tree. They are pink and tender and very cute. These are baby fruits. Unfortunately, baby fruits only mature once every thirty years, and there are still several years before the next batch matures. She withdrew her gaze and looked at her mutilated legs under the water, hatred burning in her chest again. Laner. The master''s gentle voice came. Zhao Fulan looked at her with red eyes, "Master..." Rong Xianer came to the edge of the pool and knelt down, holding her head in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. Master is here. Master will definitely help you get revenge." "Well, Master, I knew you were the best to me." Zhao Fulan hugged her waist and crawled into her arms. ?However, there was no emotion matching the voice in those eyes. Rong Xianer stroked her hair gently, "Lan''er, I have investigated that Shen Yizhi. She is very powerful, and she is protected by King Chen. If she wants to take revenge, she must start with the people around her." Hearing the word "Chen Wang", Zhao Fulan''s eyelashes trembled, followed by overwhelming jealousy. ?She will never forget the scene when he stood beside Shen Yizhi to protect her and raised his hand to attack her. Rong Xianer stopped after he clicked and took out Han Baoluo''s piece of information, "You should take a look at this first. After the injury is healed, it won''t be too late to talk about revenge." * Kunling Island. ?Shen Yizhi was taking Gu Xueting around the island, introducing him to some interesting places he had discovered. Qing Bao and the other three were led by Shen Jianghan, and they enjoyed a rare moment of being together. ?While having fun, Shen Yizhi suddenly received a message from Cui Yue. ?Clicking on the shadow stone, Cui Yue''s anxious face appeared on it, looking like he was about to cry. Sister Zhizhi, I received a letter from my father. He said that my grandfather was seriously ill and was about to die...I, I want to take Niannian back as soon as possible. Shen Yizhi quickly replied to her: "Yue''er, don''t worry, I''ll take Niannian there right away." The two returned to the valley and explained the situation to Shen Jianghan. Shen Yizhi: "Dad, I''m not worried. Niannian will go back with Yue''er and the others. I want to go with them." Then go and leave some more food for me. Shen Jianghan continued to immerse himself in carving stones. "I''m not sure how long this trip will last. You have to take care of yourself." Shen Yizhi warned uneasily. Shen Jianghan''s eyes widened: "Do I need you to worry? Go quickly, don''t let the little girl wait for a long time." Then he said to Gu Xueting: "Xingzhou, take care of Haoyibao." "Well, I will, don''t worry." Gu Xueting put her arms around Shen Yizhi''s shoulders. Ill leave Qing Bao and Yuan Bao to accompany you. ??What Shen Yizhi is most worried about is that they all left at once and the island suddenly became deserted and lonely, and his father would not be able to bear it. To be honest, Shen Jianghan was very excited about this proposal, but it was better for the child to stay with his parents. It will probably take at least two or three months for Yibao to make this trip. When the time comes, Qing Bao and the others will miss their parents, and he wont be able to coax them! "Take them all away, take them away. These little devil stars are causing me a headache all day long. If you take them away, I can still be peaceful." Shen Jianghan said innocently. Shen Yizhi sees through things without telling them. Well, this Qiankun bag is full of food and wine, but you cant be greedy and have to exercise restraint, you know? Okay, lets go quickly, Rory, youre so embarrassed. Shen Jianghan waved his hand impatiently. ?However, when they really left, looking at the suddenly deserted Shiting, he couldn''t help but sigh with regret. ?The stone sculpture in my hand suddenly felt boring. ?At this moment, a small head popped out from behind the stone pillar. Grandpa, my mother, father, and I have applied to stay with you. Yuan Bao said crisply. Shen Jianghan''s eyes suddenly felt warm and he waved to him: "Good boy, come to grandpa." ?Actually, he already knew Yuan Bao''s identity, but the child''s every move was completely unrelated to the puppet, as if he really was Qing Bao''s twin brother. Gradually, he began to treat him like Qing Bao. ?Now, Yuan Bao actually asked to stay with him, and Shen Jianghan was really moved. ?Hold him on his lap and sit on him, "Can grandpa carve a small stone figure for Yuan Bao?" "good." ?In mid-air, Shen Yizhi looked at the scene of his ancestors and grandson having fun in the stone pavilion below. He looked at each other and smiled at Gu Xueting, feeling relieved. ?On the Tianzhou, Nian Nian was not as lively as before, but sat quietly on the carpet. Qing Bao was running back and forth heartlessly, holding a small kite in his hand and trying to fly it into the sky. ?GuOld fatherXue Ting followed him step by step, lest he bump into each other and fall. Shen Yizhi sat down next to Niannian and took out a piece of information about the Cui family. ?This was what Gu Xueting sent to her before. She put it away after reading it. ?Now that Nian Nian is going back to the Cui family to face the big family, she must get acquainted with those people. She pointed to the intelligence information and told her about the relationship between the Cui family''s characters as if telling a story. ??The previous head of the Cui family has now been adopted by the family. He usually lives in seclusion and rarely shows up. This current head of the Cui family, Cui Huo, the lord of the Southern Territory, who is also Niannians father, is now sixty-seven years old. If placed in an ordinary family, this is also an age to take care of life, but Cui Huo is not an ordinary person, but a monk. . The cultivation level is probably in the later stage of Qi refining. It is not a problem for monks in the Qi Refining Stage to live for a hundred years, so Cui Huo, who is sixty-seven years old, is at most middle-aged among the monks. I had never heard of anything wrong with him before, so why did he fall ill all of a sudden? It seems like its time to take care of funeral arrangements? Shen Yizhi always felt that there was something fishy here. I asked Cui Yue and she didnt know. ?It seems that the only way to find out is to meet him in person. ??Cui Huo''s wife, the Zhao family, comes from the Zhao family of the current queen''s mother''s family. She was the woman who imprisoned Nian Nian and her mother in the coffin. On the surface, Zhao gave birth to two sons and two daughters to Cui Huo, but in fact, the eldest son Cui Shizhen was born to Cui Huo''s true love Li Jianniang. Zhao''s eldest daughter Cui Mingguang married into the Lu family, a large family in the same city. ?The second son Cui Mao likes to travel around the mountains and rivers, looking for secluded places and sightseeing spots. He lives away from home all year round. Now he is more than 30 years old and has not yet started a family. ??The youngest daughter, Cui Yunhuang, was diagnosed with the Ice Spirit Root when she was very young. She joined the Immortal Immortal Sect when she was about ten years old and rarely returned home. As for the grandchildren, there are only two, Cui Yue and Cui Yu. Compared to other aristocratic families, the Cui family can be said to have withered away. As for the relatives of other collateral branches, there are quite a few, but there is no need to remember those people carefully, just have a general understanding. Shen Yizhi told Niannian once, and Tianzhou had already arrived outside Yufu City. Chapter 452： : The Dingyan Dan is ready ??Cui Yue and Cui Ying had already been waiting outside the city according to Shen Yizhi''s instructions. When they arrived, Shen Yizhi directly picked them up on the sky boat and headed towards Dan City in Fengyu Prefecture. On the boat, Shen Yizhi took Cui Yue into his arms and said, "Don''t worry, your grandfather is not an ordinary person after all, and he won''t get there so easily... The sky boat is very fast, and we can reach Dan City in a few days." Cui Yue nodded, feeling a little less panicked. ?Although her grandfather did not like to see her father, he was always very kind to her. When she heard that her grandfather was probably dying, she felt as if the sky was falling. Shen Yizhi saw the dark circles under her eyes and knew that she must not have slept well after receiving the letter, so he asked her to go to the room to take a nap first. With her around, Cui Yue felt particularly at ease, so she went obediently. When she entered the room, Shen Yizhi asked Cui Ying, "Did your father tell your grandfather about Nian Nian?" ?If this is the case, it would not be surprising for Cui Huo to become seriously ill in bed due to high blood pressure and cerebral thrombosis due to his excitement. Cui Ye looked solemn: "My father was about to tell my grandfather, but before he could, my grandfather had a sudden attack and passed out. He still hasn''t woken up after three or four days. The doctors in the city were helpless and they vaguely asked my father to prepare for the funeral. the meaning of." Shen Yizhi asked: "Sudden emergency? What special thing happened before the onset of the disease?" ?Cui Ying shook his head: "I don''t know either." Yes, he learned about it from the letter sent by his father, so naturally he couldn''t know too much. The specific situation will not be known until Cui Mansion in Dancheng. At night, Shen Yizhi took out the spirit stone and embedded it in Tianzhou''s array, set the forward route for Tianzhou, and turned on the automatic flight mode. While sleeping, Cui Yue wanted to be closer to Nian Nian and hugged her and refused to let go, so Nian Nian went to sleep in the same room with her. ?Cui Ying sleeps next door. Shen Yizhi, Gu Xueting and Qing Bao''s family sleep in one room. ??The room was just a cover. Once inside, Shen Yizhi took Gu Xueting''s hand and brought him and Qing Bao, who was held in his arms, into the space. As soon as they entered, Gu Xueting and Qing Bao were shocked. This is the first time the two of them have entered after the first level of space was unlocked. The entire space has undergone great changes. Shen Yizhi released the sun-quenching bowl from his Dantian and threw it into the air. The sun-quenching bowl instantly became as big as a bed. "Come on, I''ll take you around." The three of them stepped into the sun-quenching bowl. As soon as Shen Yizhi thought about it, the sun-quenching bowl flew out with a swish. This was the first time for Qing Bao to sit on such a bowl-shaped flying magic weapon. He was a little scared at first, but seeing that his father and mother were by his side, he was no longer afraid. He ran from one end to the other, leaning on the edge of the bowl with his feet in hand. Look down. ??The sun-quenching bowl does not fly high, only seven or eight meters above the ground, so you can clearly see what''s going on underneath. With the construction of more than a dozen puppets day and night, the large land of space has been spread out according to her vision at the time. ?At a glance, there are flourishing flowers and trees, and herds of livestock, creating a pleasant pastoral scene. Gu Xueting was shocked when he saw it. ?His Chaos Space is not small in area, as large as a city. However, it can only store dead objects and cannot be as full of thriving vitality and vitality as the scene in front of him. The reason is that his chaotic space is just a storage device, rather than a small world with derived rules. ?When Gu Xueting was enlightened, his chaotic space was undergoing subtle changes. Bird! Qing Bao stretched out his finger. ?That is a spiritual crystal beast that flies in the air to eat when it is full and has nothing to do. Although it looks like a chicken, its tail feathers are much longer and more colorful than those of ordinary chickens. Its wings are spread out very smoothly and slenderly. The way it is flying leisurely in the air is so beautiful that it dazzles people''s eyes. . Shen Yizhi controlled the sun-quenching bowl to fly over. The spirit crystal beast also flew over, folded its wings and landed on the edge of the bowl, staring at Qing Bao. Is this your cub? Shen Yizhi nodded. Qing Bao wanted to reach the feathers of the Spirit Crystal Beast, but he couldn''t reach it because he was too short. Shen Yizhi looked at his clumsy and cute look and laughed unscrupulously. ?Gu Xueting was helpless and amused, and stepped forward to pick up Qing Bao and let him sit on his arms. ?In this way, Qing Bao is instantly higher than the rim of the bowl, and you can reach out and touch the spirit crystal beast. But the spirit crystal beast refused to let him touch it and flew to the other side nimbly. ?It didn''t fly away, it just stood there so ostentatiously, its gorgeous feathers always tempting Qing Bao. ?When Qing Bao realized that he could not catch the "beautiful bird", he cast a look at Shen Yizhi for help. Shen Yizhi felt so soft when he saw him that he walked over and bent down in front of him, "Qing Bao, give me a kiss, and I will help you catch the bird for you to play with, okay?" Qing Bao immediately held her face and kissed her. ?The kiss made Shen Yizhi smile. The Spiritual Crystal Beast realized something was wrong and wanted to fly away, but unfortunately it was already too late. When he was stuffed into Qing Bao''s arms, he looked up at the sky with despair. After spinning around in the space, Shen Yizhi finally responded to Qing Bao''s request and placed him on the grassland. ??This boy is tired of playing with the spiritual crystal beasts and has become interested in the horses on the grassland. He is planning to go horseback riding. Shen Yizhi patted Gu Xueting on the shoulder and said, "The important task of teaching your son to ride a horse will be left to you." ?She took out two deck chairs and placed a table between the chairs. She lay down on one of the deck chairs and enjoyed the food leisurely. ??From time to time, he glanced at Gu Xueting and Qing Bao. I wonder if Master Yangs Dingyan Pill has been refined? Call up the trial manual, turn to the page of the grocery store, and click into the backend. On the chat interface with Yang Shengqing, there is a package displayed for collection. There are several more messages. ?Yang Shengqing: "The Dingyan Pill is ready." The medicinal materials for the longevity pill are here. Crystal exquisite bag? Let me know if youre here. The message shows that it was sent one day ago. ??Doesn''t this mean that he finished the medicine not long after she gave it to him? This is too fast! Thinking about him being a ninth-level alchemist, its not surprising at all. ?Just like her now, it only takes an hour or two to refine a furnace of Bigu Pill. I think Dingyan Pill is to Yang Shengqing just like Bigu Pill is to her. Sorry, I was unable to see the news in time due to something else. Shen Yizhi immediately sent over a large package of delicious food. In addition to ten pounds of sesame seeds, there was also a steamed large crab and a roasted earth mole. ?Just then she opened the package, and a jade bottle appeared in front of her out of thin air. ?There lies a pale pink elixir, the size of a lotus seed, like a plump and round pink pearl, with a delicate fragrance and a natural aura. Excellent condition. But she was not sure whether it was Dingyan Pill or not. Chapter 453： : The best shot is the best ?Shen Yizhi spent two hundred spirit stones to buy an appraisal ball. The appraisal results showed that it was a top-quality beauty pill that could keep a womans appearance unchanged for two hundred years after taking it! Shen Yizhi''s breathing couldn''t help but stagnate. She is also a woman, and there is probably no woman who does not want her beauty to last forever. Shen Yizhi looked at the Dingyan Pill in his hand, and his heart became hot. But she did not take it immediately. There was a ding sound from the chat interface, indicating that her package had been picked up by Yang Shengqing. After a while, he sent a message: "Thank you very much." Haha, I am the one who deserves to be thanked. You only charge me some food as a reward for a pill like Dingyan Dan. I am taking a big advantage. If you want to eat anything in the future, just tell me. ?There was no reply from the other person, so he was probably eating too much. ?She couldn''t help but feel a little happy when she thought that the legendary ninth-level grand master was actually a big foodie. After sending the medicinal materials for refining the longevity pill to Yang Shengqing, Shen Yizhi went to his shop and took a look around. The items on the shelves were sold out without any surprise, and the amount of spiritual stones in the wallet also increased a lot. The bottom of the page is full of requests for new messages. Shen Yizhi fulfilled their wishes and put the dishes on the table one after another. At this rate of consumption, the inventory in her warehouse may not last long. Shen Yizhi went to the kitchen and cooked many new portions. ?Afraid of missing Yang Shengqings news, she never closed the grocery store page. ?When she put a cage of shrimp dumplings on a plate, she heard a "ding" sound, and the longevity elixir she sent was received by Yang Shengqing. Less than an hour later, the elixir was sent over. This is too fast! Shen Yizhi received the package, opened it, and appraised it. The best life-extending pill! ??This great master is top-notch when he makes a move, leaving no way for other alchemists to survive. But it couldn''t be better for her. ??The best life-extending pill, the medicinal effect has reached the extreme, it can extend your life by ten years! ?After taking this top-quality life-extending pill, her father will have ten more years of life. These ten years should be enough for her to find the nine nodes of the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation and crack the formation, right? As soon as the formation is broken, Dad will be free. ??The Tianyuan world will gradually recover, and the aura will become richer. At that time, with my fathers cultivation level, wouldnt the vastness of the world allow me to live freely? ?Thinking of the bright future, Shen Yizhi was even more grateful to Yang Shengqing. Fortunately I met this great master. ??If it hadn''t been for him, she didn''t know when she would get a life-extending pill. ?With this gratitude, Shen Yizhi frantically sent him a package. ?Each one is filled with delicious food. ??These are all what she made just now, and they are still warm. ?Over there, Yang Shengqing received a lot of food, and he was so happy that he almost soared. Enough, enough, too much. Shui Ling Linglong Bao: "It''s okay, I''m not short of delicious food. Just tell me what you want to eat in the future." ?Yang Shengqing: "If you want to make any elixirs in the future, just come to me." Crystal exquisite bag: "Okay." She thought of the soul-cleansing pill that could help Gu Xueting get rid of the evil poison. The demonic poison has taken root in his soul. Once washed with the soul-cleansing pill, his soul will return to its original purity. Just like a newborn baby, the demonic poison attached to the soul will naturally be washed away. But at the same time, his past memories will also be washed away. So, she would not take this approach unless absolutely necessary. This should only be used as a last resort. ??Now that the Life-Extension Pill is available, their ship has already flown a short distance away. ??If we turn around now, it will be delayed for three days even if we go back and forth, and there may be a lot of troubles for the Cui family. ??But dad cant delay. Its better to get the longevity pill to him as soon as possible. Shen Yizhi thought about it and decided to let Gu Xueting make a trip. You ride Xiaoman and deliver this life-extending pill to my father, okay? ??Gu Xueting would not refuse, but he took the opportunity to seek benefits for himself. ?The tip of his tongue swirled in her cochlea, "Zhizhi, the evil poison in my body has been suppressed. Tonight we..." Daddy! A crisp milky sound came in. ?The originally charming atmosphere was instantly broken. Dad, why do you want to eat my mothers mouth? Is it delicious? Qing Bao ran over, put his hand on Gu Xueting''s knee, and looked at her mother''s red lips curiously. ??Gu Xueting approached Qing Bao: "Of course it is delicious, soft and sweet. But only I can eat it, and no one else can." Shen Yizhi slapped him on the arm and glared at him: "What nonsense are you talking about? You don''t have to teach Qing Bao a bad lesson." ??Gu Xueting looked at her, but smiled without saying a word. He looked a little bit like Xuan Ting''s mischievous spirit, but his eyes were clearly dark and deep, like a whirlpool trying to swallow her whole body. Shen Yizhi''s face felt hot at his sight. He turned around and pinched Qing Bao''s face, "It''s time to go to bed. Let''s go." Qing Bao held Gu Xueting''s finger and refused to let go: "I want daddy to sleep with me." Shen Yi Zhixiao glanced at Gu Xueting, "Did you hear that? Why don''t you put your son to bed quickly?" ?Gu Xueting leaned over and pecked her face twice, and when he pecked her a third time, she pushed her away. After coaxing Qing Bao to sleep, Shen Yizhi took Gu Xueting out of the space. When he came to the bow of the boat, Shen Yizhi straightened his collar and handed him the longevity pill: "Go early and come back early." ?Gu Xueting hugged her tightly and said, "Okay." He summoned Xiaoman through the contract, and Xiaoman swooped down through the clouds and came to the Tianzhou. ?Gu Xueting stepped on Xiao Man''s back. Xiao Man flapped his wings and was several miles away in an instant. Shen Yizhi stood at the bow of the boat, watching the figures of one person and one bird disappear into the night. ?As soon as she raised her head, the bright and pure night sky filled her sight. * Dancheng. Cui Mansion. Changningyuan. The flowers and trees in the courtyard were covered with a veil of light yellow moonlight. A gust of night wind blew, and the shadows of the flowers rustled. ?An ordinary-looking bird flew over and landed on the window sill. Its beak tapped rhythmically on the window a few times. ?The window was opened by the maid, and she stretched out a hand toward the bird. The bird opened its mouth and spit out a wax pellet. The maid presented the wax pills to Ms. Zhao who was sitting on the bedside. Zhao does not have the qualifications to practice, and is now in her sixties. Although she has taken good care of herself, her skin is still fair, but the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and neck have clearly exposed the fact that her years have passed. At this time, a little girl was kneeling at her feet, massaging her feet. She raised her hand: "Go down." The maid and the little girl responded together and stepped back respectfully. Zhao then crushed the wax pill and unfolded the note inside. ?The letter was from her brother, the head of the Zhao family. After a few simple greetings, he got to the point and asked about Cui Huo''s physical condition. At the end of the letter, I attached a sentence: "Can the Suzaku order be used for it?" Chapter 454： : She is actually my little aunt ??The Vermillion Bird Order is to the lord of the Southern Territory what the jade seal is to the emperor, it is a symbol of power. ??If you can get the Vermillion Bird Order, you can take the entire Southern Territory into your hands. Although the appointment of a territorial lord is decided by the emperor, the selection is usually made among the descendants of the territorial lord. Logically speaking, the eldest son is the first in line of succession, but this is not absolute. Especially, when the eldest son is not liked by his parents. Ms. Zhao came to the table and handed the letter to the candle to burn it into ashes. ?Thinking of Cui Huo lying on the bed, a hint of sarcasm appeared on her lips. ??If Cui Huo dies, the person who inherits the position of Territory Lord will definitely not be the **** born by that bitch! * Woke up in the morning and found that Gu Xueting was no longer there. Qing Bao was in a very low mood and even missed a bowl of rice. Shen Yizhi wiped his mouth: "Daddy will be back soon. Then let him take you to fly around in the sky on a big bird, okay?" Thinking of his good appetite, he was eating meat porridge with big mouthfuls. Hearing this, he hurriedly said: "I want to sit down too!" Shen Yizhi smiled and touched her head: "Sit down. Nian Nian, eat slowly." ?However, she did not expect that her promise would come true. Tianzhou was moving very fast. Seeing Dan City approaching, Gu Xueting had not yet caught up. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little worried, so he used the shadow stone to contact him: "Where are you now?" I thought I would receive a reply soon, but it turned out that I was already outside Dan City, and there was still no movement from the Shadow Stone. ??Did something happen to Gu Xueting? Shen Yizhi thought uncontrollably. ?She immediately denied this speculation. There was a bond between them. If something happened to him, she would not be able to sense it. ?Perhaps he was temporarily tripped up by something? Shen Yizhi suppressed his worries, held a baby in one hand, and followed Cui Yue''s brother and sister into the city. ??Dan City is worthy of being the capital of the Southern Region. The city wall is as high as twenty or thirty stories. Its majesty is indescribable. Just standing under the city wall can''t help but give rise to a feeling of insignificance. There are five city gates, one main and four auxiliary. The main city gate can accommodate eight horses and carriages at the same time. The auxiliary city gate is also seven or eight meters wide. ?The five city gates are all very busy, with a constant flow of people and carriages, but they are orderly and do not appear chaotic. ?Compared with the glorious and majestic imperial capital, the Dan City in front of us has a majestic and majestic look. After entering the city, Shen Yizhi suggested: "Yue''er, Ah Li, why don''t you go back first, and I''ll take Qing Bao and Niannian to find an inn to stay. After you understand the situation, I can take Niannian to the house?" ??Cui Huo, the Territory Lord, is in a coma. The Cui Mansion must be even more heavily guarded and strangers are strictly prohibited from entering the house. They don''t know much about the situation in the house, so it is not appropriate to come to the house rashly. Cui Ying: "That''s fine. Sister Zhizhi, I''ll take you there." ?Shen Yizhi took his two children to settle down in the inn, while Cui Yue and Cui Ying returned to their house. ? Big houses are not popular in this mansion, so the courtyard where they live is in the most remote west corner. The place is not big, it is just a small courtyard with two entrances. In the past, Cui Yue was much brainwashed by Zhao. She felt that her father was useless and her mother was cowardly. She also disliked this small courtyard for the second time and would not set foot in it if she could. But after going out, she already understood who was the real one. Treat your loved ones well. As soon as she entered the house, she couldn''t wait to return home and see her parents. At first she walked, but then she started running. Slow down! Cui Ying looked from behind and couldnt help but shake his head and laugh, this girl. "oops!" ??Cui Yue turned around a corridor, suddenly bumped into someone, and sat down on the ground. ?She gasped in pain, but when she raised her head, she was stunned by a slap in the face. You cant walk without eyes! Cui Yue covered her face, stood up suddenly, and said angrily: "How dare you-" When she saw the face of the person in front of her, the second half of her words was so shocked that she choked in her throat and her eyes almost popped out: "Why are you here?" Cui Yunhuang looked at her, a little surprised, and glanced at her from head to toe: "This is my home, why can''t I be here? But you, who allowed you to enter my Cui home?" Cui Yue screamed angrily. Before she could speak out in anger, Cui Yue stepped forward and stopped her behind her: "A Li has met my little aunt. Yue''er and I haven''t seen my little aunt for many years. So I didnt recognize it for a while, so I hope my little aunt wont be surprised. Combining what Cui Yunhuang said just now, as well as her appearance and age, Cui Ye had to come to the conclusion that the woman they had had a quarrel with in the square outside Penglai Pavilion was their little aunt whom they had not seen for many years. . ?Cui Yue stared at Cui Yunhuang, she is actually their little aunt? What an injustice! Can I apply for it? Cui Yunhuang was also surprised, "So you are the twins born to my unlucky eldest brother." ?The tone is despicable and makes people feel extremely uncomfortable. Cui Yue immediately exploded: "It''s not your turn to judge whether my father is good or not! Besides, my father is not at all -" Yueer! Cui Ying shouted to stop her. ??Cui Yue realized that she had almost told the truth, and was frightened for a while, so she quickly shut her mouth. "Yue''er and I just came back from outside, so we won''t spend much time with my little aunt." Cui Yue pulled Cui Yue away. Cui Yunhuang looked at the backs of the two brothers and sister, thinking about the second half of Cui Yue''s unfinished words. Her father was nothing at all? ??Cui Yue was being pulled by Cui Ying. Seeing that he didn''t speak a word all the way, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy: "Brother..." Cui Ying stopped, turned around, looked at the distinct slap mark on her face, sighed, and touched it lightly: "Does it hurt?" "Of course it hurts. That **** woman showed no mercy at all." Noticing that his expression darkened again, she lowered her voice and muttered: "What a bad luck, why did she become our little aunt?" Cui Ling led her forward and said earnestly: "Yue''er, since you already know the situation of our family in this mansion, you should be careful in your words and deeds. Especially now that my little aunt is back, if she holds a grudge Its hard for you to do anything wrong, and because of her status as an elder, its hard for her parents to say anything. Okay, Ive written it all down. In the small courtyard of the second entrance. Men play with birds, women plant flowers. ??Cui Yue led Cui Yue in and stepped in. What she saw was this harmonious scene. Dad, mother, we are back. ??Cui Shizhen and Hu Xiuyun''s movements stopped instantly, and they both looked over, full of surprises. Hu Xiuyun stepped forward and hugged Cui Yue into her arms, patted her on the back a few times, "You girl! Why are you so brave! How dare you sneak into the caravan and run so far away!" Chapter 455： : There is a monster that wants to eat people. Cui Yue hugged Hu Xiuyun and smelled the faint fragrance on her body. She felt particularly at ease and couldn''t help but rub her arms. ?However, her behavior made Hu Xiuyun a little stunned. Didnt Yueer always dislike getting close to her? What happened this time... Thinking that she might have been wronged outside, she glared at Cui Ying. How could she take care of her sister? ?Cui Ling spread his hands innocently. When they separated, Hu Xiuyun was angry and distressed when she saw the slap mark on Cui Yue''s face, "Yue''er, who slapped this?" "How dare you hit my precious daughter? Yue''er, who are you talking about? Dad is taking it out on you!" Cui Shizhen crossed his arms and the beard on his chin trembled in anger. He slapped Cui Ying hard again: "What does your brother do for a living? Why did Yue''er suffer so much injustice?" Cui Yue said hurriedly: "It''s none of my brother''s business, it''s not that little aunt who appeared out of nowhere. I was in a hurry to come back to see you, but I accidentally bumped into her, and she slapped me on the spot. It hurt so much." Me." ?She covered her face and complained angrily. Actually, her face no longer hurts, but she has never been hit in the face by anyone in her entire life. Its so humiliating! ?Cui Shizhen touched her head and said, "Yue''er, don''t worry, dad will definitely vent his anger on you." Dad, what are you going to do? Cui Yue asked curiously. ??Cui Shizhen was not going to tell her, "Let your mother give you medicine quickly and stop standing here." When the mother and son entered the house, he said to the white parrot on the porch: "Xiaoqi, after raising you for so long, it''s time to put it to use. Yue''er''s slap can''t be in vain." ?He gently stroked the parrot''s neck feathers, his eyes were heavy and angry, and he looked completely different from his usual carefree appearance. Parrot responded: "Xiao Qi wants to vent his anger on Yue''er." Well, go ahead. The parrot fluttered its feathers, and the color of its body changed. It changed from a snow-white parrot to a gorgeous parrot, which was very different from before. Cui Shizhen watched it fly out of the yard and stepped into the house. He heard Cui Yue ask: "Mom, how is my grandfather? Is he still awake?" Hu Xiuyun sighed softly: "No, it''s been ten days. The doctors have all come to see me, and I even invited the immortal master from the immortal medical school, but the immortal master said-" Cui Yue''s heart tightened: "What did you say?" Hu Xiuyun lowered his voice and said, "Your grandfather was poisoned by a strange poison." "Poisoned?" Cui Yue''s voice rose several times out of surprise, and Hu Xiuyun quickly covered her mouth. If it is poisoning, then things will be complicated. ?Cui Ying asked: "Have you found out who poisoned it?" Cui Shizhen sat over and shook his head, feeling worried. ?He had a vague feeling that his father''s poisoning was directed at him, or the entire big house. And the letter Ah Li sent back only deepened his speculation. Speaking of the letter, Cui Shizhen grabbed Cui Ying and said, "Ah Li, didn''t you send me a message saying that you found your little aunt? Where is she?" Changningyuan. ?Cui Yunhuang chatted with Mrs. Zhao for a while, and then returned to her yard. On the plane tree in the courtyard, there stood a colorful parrot. As soon as it saw her, it kept calling "Beauty, beauty, beauty". Cui Yunhuang was amused: "You are such a sweet bird." ??The parrot flew over, but Cui Yunhuang thought it wanted to get close to him and stretched out his arms to use as a support. ??Unexpectedly, as soon as the parrot came over, it greeted her face with its two paws. Cui Yunhuang was unprepared, and several bright red claw marks were immediately scratched on his face. Ah! My face! Ugly! Ugly! The parrot that had successfully committed the crime flew up to the treetops and stabbed a knife into her heart. You flat-haired beast, Im going to kill you! ?Cui Yunhuang was so angry that he lost his mind and shot the ice pick at the parrot crazily. Unfortunately, the parrot is very nimble, and all her attacks failed. ??Cui Yue and Cui Ying came back from visiting their grandfather and heard that Cui Yunhuang''s face was scratched badly by a parrot. ?Cui Yue laughed on the spot, "You deserve it." Cui Ling gave her a warning look, "Yue''er, even if you think so in your heart, you can''t show it." Cui Yue stuck out her tongue: "Okay, okay, I will listen to you." Cui Ye looked at his father who was playing with the birds on the porch. Thinking of what he said earlier about venting his anger on Yue''er, Cui Yu frowned. Just as he was about to ask, Aunt Zhao who was beside Zhao came over. "The old lady was very happy to know that the girl and the young master were back. She specially asked the small kitchen to prepare a lot of dishes that the girl likes to eat, so that she can catch the wind and wash away the dust for you. She also invited the eldest gentleman and the eldest lady to move to Changningyuan together." ?Cui Ying subconsciously looked at Cui Shizhen, feeling like he was going to the Hongmen Banquet. ? Cui Shizhen gave him a reassuring look and smiled back to Aunt Zhao: "Okay, we''ll be there soon." In the inn. Qingbao and Niannian lay on the window and looked towards the street, their eyes full of novelty and desire. ?The guest room owned by Shen Yizhiding is on the third floor. The outer window faces the street. When you open the window, you can see the lively street scene outside. "Mom, I want to go out and play." Qing Bao came over, took Shen Yizhi''s hand and shook it. Nian Nian even turned into a soul state and was about to float out. In the end, he bumped into a transparent barrier. Shen Yizhi had a smile on her lips. Fortunately, she was smart enough to set up a barrier around the house in advance. Why are you hanging out at noon? Eat first, then have a good sleep. When you wake up, I will take you out to play. After the two of them were coaxed to sleep, Shen Yizhi used the shadow stone to contact his father. Dad, have you received the longevity pill? "I got it. I feel much better after taking it. Where did you get this longevity pill?" On the photo stone, Shen Jianghan''s complexion was indeed better than before. I met a great master of alchemy by chance. His name is Yang Shengqing, and he made the elixir. Yang Shengqing? Dad, do you know him? I dont know him, but I used to know a guy named Yang. The father and daughter chatted for a while, and Shen Yizhi finally asked: "Dad, did Xue Ting leave after delivering the elixir to you?" No, I even asked him to play a game of chess with me, and also asked him to catch a lot of fish from the sea for me. Shen Jianghan was in a good mood. Hang up the shadow stone, Shen Yizhi''s heart sank. Gu Xueting had left Kunling Island three days ago. So far, he has not replied to her message. Could it be that he is trapped somewhere? The time goes back to three days ago. ?After Gu Xueting left Kunling Island, he chased in the direction of Shen Yizhi at lightning speed. On the way, he discovered that there was a fire in a village below, and the fire was soaring into the sky. He immediately ordered Xiaoman to come down and use the water dragon technique to put out the fire. ?The fire was out, and he scanned the houses with his consciousness. He didn''t find anyone trapped in the house, so he wanted to leave. The villagers who were originally putting out the fire all knelt down to him, calling him "Master Immortal" and shouting: "Master Immortal, help us, there are monsters trying to eat people. I hope Master Immortal will show mercy and save us!" Chapter 456： : The long-haired monster that was cut into pieces by a thousand cuts. Monster? Could it be that there are monsters raging nearby? If that was the case, it would be hard for him to just throw away and leave. ??Gu Xueting fell down and said, "You all get up. Who can tell me what happened to the monster?" ?In the crowd, an old man on crutches walked up to him, bowed his head and said, "Thank you so much, Master Immortal, otherwise our village would have been burned to the ground." ??Gu Xueting hurriedly helped him up: "Old man, there is no need to be like this. I just happened to be passing by here and I really can''t bear the trouble." The old man held his arm and said, "Master Immortal is such a good person! I am the village chief of Huaishu Village. Regarding the monster matter, please ask Master Immortal to come to Lao Chen''s home. I will explain it carefully to Immortal Master." "That''s fine." Gu Xueting glanced at the crowd and followed the old village chief to his home. ?The old village chief''s home was not affected by the fire. After entering the house, the old village chief asked Gu Xueting to sit on the kang and asked his wife to bring tea. However, what came in was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing an aqua skirt that pinched the waist. She had an orchid hairpin in her oily black hair, and she also applied hair oil. A strong gardenia fragrance spread out. . She put down the teapot and poured a cup of tea each for the old village chief and Gu Xueting. A section of her white wrist was exposed in the movement. Master, Master Xian, Laner has retreated. ??Her tone was delicate and soft, and she glanced at Gu Xueting shyly before leaving. ??Gu Xueting''s expression was always calm. He had grown up in the palace and had seen many tricks like this. This woman''s methods were really not worth mentioning. "Master Immortal, drink tea, drink tea. This tea was picked by the grandson of the old man from the mountains. It is so fragrant that I would not even drink it." ?Gu Xueting picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He was a little surprised when he noticed a faint spiritual energy. "good." After a while, Na Laner came in again, carrying a tray with three dishes of side dishes. "They are all crude things. I hope the immortal master won''t dislike them," said the old village chief. ??Gu Xueting said: "I''d better tell you about the monster, so that I can get rid of it as soon as possible and prevent the villagers from being frightened again." ??The old village chief took out his dry tobacco stick, took two puffs, and exhaled a thick puff of smoke. This matter has to start three months ago... On a full moon night three months ago, a long-haired monster broke into the village and dragged away a woman who happened to get up to urinate. The villagers were alerted and chased after her, but failed to catch up. After searching for most of the night, there was no sign of the long-haired monster. The next day, the villagers found the woman under the big locust tree at the head of the village. ??The woman died miserably. She was hung naked from a tree. There were blood marks all over her body, and her lower body was even more ruined. ?After her husband buried the woman, he took the family **** into the mountains without saying a word, vowing to avenge his mother-in-law! But in the end, instead of being able to take revenge, he got himself involved. A few days later, his body was discovered by villagers who went up to the mountains to hunt. The next full moon night, the long-haired monster appeared again and kidnapped a woman again. The woman also died miserably. The old village chief sighed, every wrinkle on his face was engraved with sorrow. That long-haired monster has already ruined three women in the village. If it continues like this, our Huaishu Village may become extinct. ?At this moment, Lan''er suddenly broke in and threw herself at Gu Xueting''s feet, trying to grab the hem of his clothes. As soon as Gu Xueting flicked his sleeves, Lan''er was swung away and fell to the ground. ?Feeling the coldness coming from his body, Lan''er shuddered involuntarily and almost forgot what she wanted to say. She calmed down and looked up at him with tears streaming down her face: "Master Immortal, please help us. As long as you can get rid of that long-haired monster that was cut into pieces, Lan''er, Lan''er is willing to do anything." ! ??Gu Xueting ignored her and left a message to the old village chief: "Tomorrow night is the night of the full moon. If the long-haired monster comes again, I will get rid of it. I can rest assured." As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared. Lan''er, who was lying on the ground, stood up and was about to open her mouth, but was stopped by the old village chief''s look. She lowered her head and returned to her house. ??On the big locust tree at the entrance of the village, Gu Xueting''s figure suddenly appeared. He took out the shadow stone and sent a message to Shen Yizhi: "Zhizhi, I will be delayed for a day, don''t worry." He put the shadow stone into his arms, sat cross-legged on a branch, and began to practice. ?What he didn''t know was that Shen Yizhi didn''t receive any news from him at all. ?That night, the shadow stone in his arms was motionless. In the early morning, as the sun was rising, Gu Xueting absorbed the purest ray of spiritual energy in the world into his dantian, and then opened his eyes. The first time I took out the photo stone in my arms, I couldn''t help but be disappointed. Zhizhi has not replied to him yet. ?Perhaps she is still in space. The small world will block the transmission of the message of the shadow stone. ?However, one day passed and there was still no reply from the shadow stone. Gu Xueting couldn''t help but become anxious. Did something happen to Zhizhi? Fortunately, there was no difference in the Tongsheng Deed, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to wait for a moment. As soon as he got rid of the long-haired monster, he immediately caught up with him. This day is the fifteenth. When night comes, a bright moon rises into the sky. ?Gu Xueting has been staying in the locust tree and used a blind method to prevent others from discovering him. When the village chief thought he had left, he sent him a message, "Don''t worry, old man, I will be with you tonight." A strange light flashed in the old village chief''s cloudy eyes, and he continued to smoke his cigarette as if nothing had happened. ??Gu Xueting used his spiritual sense, and he could not hide the troubles in the entire village. As soon as the long-haired monster appeared, he would immediately notice it. As for the nightlife of the villagers, he deliberately blocked it. After all, he had no habit of prying into people''s privacy. When the moon rose to its zenith, the expected hairy monster did not arrive. ?Gu Xueting felt something strange in his heart. He took one step forward and arrived at the foot of the mountain to the east of the village. Since the long-haired monster doesnt come, he will go find it himself! However, when he left the confines of the village, he felt empty under his feet, as if he had stepped into the void. The mountains, the bright moon, and the night sky all disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in another part of the village. ?Gu Xueting looked at the village in the night with an incomprehensible expression. Turning around and going out in the other direction, he was teleported to a certain part of the village again. ?Gu Xueting summoned Xiaoman again and let him keep rising. However, when he reached a certain height, he touched the limit and returned to the village again. ?This village is actually a small space. ?In this way, all the abnormalities he noticed earlier were explained. The small spaces he encountered in the past were very rich in spiritual energy, and most of them were deserted. Even if there were any, they were monks who had cultivated themselves. This is the first time I have encountered such a small space formed by a mortal village. It is no different from the villages outside. Otherwise, he would not have discovered the abnormality until now. Chapter 457： : Brother and sister meet Do the people in the village know that they are in a small space? It is obvious that they know it. After all, this small space was not formed on the first day, and the people here did not show any fuss. It is obvious that they have known about it for a long time and are used to it. Since it is a small space, it cannot be open all the time. He may have happened to have the opportunity to open it last night and broke in by mistake No, he was brought in by the fire in the village! Combined with the fact that the long-haired monster didn''t appear at all tonight, does it mean that the village chief''s words were all lies to him, just to make him stay? ?Gu Xueting''s consciousness completely spread. I didnt expect that an immortal master would come in this time, and hes so handsome. Those little cowards in the village are very lucky. Slutty bitches, isnt it enough for you to have me? The immortal master is so majestic. He rides a big bird and descends from the sky, just like an immortal descending to earth. I dont know what the outside world is like. I really want to go out and have a look. The Immortal Master is mine, you are not allowed to **** it from me! "Hmph, Master Immortal is so handsome, how could it be possible for you to monopolize him? Don''t have such wishful thinking." After "listening" for a long time, Gu Xueting collected a lot of information, but it was all trivial. He came to the village chief''s house and fed him a truth pill directly. When did Huaishu Village become what it is now? How often does the village open? Did you deliberately lure the immortal master down last night? Under the influence of the truth pill, the old village chief knew everything and talked about everything. Gu Xueting learned the rough truth. ?On March 14, fifty years ago, a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky and hit Huaishu Village. From then on, Huaishu Village seemed to have disappeared from the eyes of the world and became isolated from the world. Villagers could not leave and outsiders could not enter. ?The most amazing thing is that the people in the village are immortal, and their appearance has remained unchanged since the day the meteorite fell. After experiencing various emotions such as fear, surprise, and anxiety, the villagers calmed down. Life goes on as usual. On March 14th of the following year, a passerby came to the village to stay overnight. ?The villagers were all shocked. Why could anyone come in? Since you can come in, can you go out? ?However, after trying it, they found that it didnt work. ??And the man who came in by chance, after finding out that he couldn''t get out, gave up, became a member of the village, and married a girl from the village as his wife. After more than ten years of exploration, the villagers discovered that on March 14th every year, the village seemed to be open. People from outside could come in and go out, but only on March 14th. The reason why the person before could not get out was because he missed the opportunity to get out. By the second year, he had become a member of the village, and the "fresh period" had passed. Even on March 14th, he could not leave. Although their wish of immortality came true, many people couldn''t stand being trapped in the village for a long time. Why are we the only ones trapped? ?There are too few women in the village. It would be great if some women could come in. I dont know whats going on outside now? ??It''s so boring, it would be nice if someone new came to relieve the boredom. Based on the above ideas, the villagers began to consciously lure outsiders into the village on March 14th every year. They tried various methods, and finally found that "starting a fire" was the most effective method. ??As long as people who are not too cold-blooded see the whole village on fire, they will come and take a look. Doesn''t this look like they have fallen into their trap? ?This is how Gu Xueting fell into their trap. He did not expect that one day he would be plotted against by a group of villagers. Once youre in, you cant get out, right? ? Thinking that he might not be able to see Zhizhi and Qingbao for a long time, he felt a surge of anger in his heart. In the past, most of the people they planned to come in were ordinary people, and there were also a few warriors. In front of the whole village, those people were alone and had no choice but to compromise. What a pity, they met him this time! ??Gu Xueting looked at the old village chief in front of him. He looked honest and honest. However, such an old man had previously made up a set of lies to deceive him into missing the opportunity to leave, trying to trap him here! ?He sneered, and a fireball popped out from the tip of his finger. The old village chief was engulfed in flames, and was finally burned into a handful of ashes. Lan''er noticed the movement here and ran over to peek through the crack in the door. When she saw her grandfather''s whole body on fire, she screamed in fright. ?Gu Xueting glanced at her indifferently, ignored her, and left. Lan''er tremblingly opened the door and came to the bedside. When she saw a handful of ashes on the bed, she rolled her eyes and fainted. At this time, Gu Xueting had already appeared in front of the meteorite that caused the sudden change in Huaishu Village. * Teahouse, in the private room. Shen Yizhi sat inside with Qing Bao and Niannian, enjoying tea and snacks. ?Of course, the tea she brewed was the tea she made herself, and the snacks she brought out from the space. As for the ones in the teahouse, she put them aside and did not touch them. ?These foods are too turbid and will produce impurities when eaten. Now she basically doesn''t let Qing Bao and Nian Nian eat outside food. A burst of hasty footsteps came outside the box. Sister Zhizhi! ?Cui Yue''s energetic voice sounded outside. "Come in." ?Cui Yues family of four entered the box. ?Cui Yue has already told her about the situation in Cui Mansion through the photo stone, and conveyed her father''s wish to see Nian Nian. So the two decided on a time and place. As soon as Cui Shizhen came in, his eyes fell on Nian Nian. This child is almost exactly the same as Yue''er when she was a child! Hu Xiuyun was also shocked when she saw Niannian. If she had not known her identity earlier, she would have thought that this was her daughter who was living abroad. Cui Shizhen couldn''t help but come to Nian Nian. He knelt down and looked at her carefully. He wanted to touch her but was afraid of disturbing her. "You, your name is Nian Nian, right? I''m your brother." ?Nian Nian looked at him and suddenly said: "You are so old." Everyone in the room was amused by her. ?However, Cui Shizhen smiled and cried again. Niannian should have been the same age as him, but after she was born, she was locked in a coffin and suppressed in a dark cave, and her growth was suppressed. Not just physically, but also mentally as a child. Fortunately, Miss Shen rescued her. ? Cui Shizhen turned to Shen Yizhi and bowed deeply to her: "Ms. Shen''s great kindness to my family will be deeply remembered by Cui. In the future, whenever I am useful, Miss Shen can just speak up." Shen Yizhi lifted him up and said, "Uncle Cui confirmed Nian Nian''s identity without doing an appraisal?" Cui Shizhen looked at Nian Nian, met her clear eyes, and once again felt the throbbing blood connection, "No need, the moment I saw Nian Nian, I confirmed it." Chapter 458： : Sent to prison ?The atmosphere in the box was very cheerful. Suddenly, there was a uniform sound of kicking and the sound of soldiers armor clashing outside, as if many soldiers were running towards this side. Shen Yizhi didn''t pay attention yet, but the sound of kicking got closer and closer, and finally stopped outside the teahouse. As soon as her consciousness swept away, she saw a row of fully armed guards surrounding the entire teahouse. ??The leader of the team came out of the crowd, raised his voice and said to the teahouse: "On the order of the Lord of the Territory, we are here to arrest the wanted criminal Cui Shizhen! Wait for the rest to give way!" ??Capture Cui Shizhen? ??The melon-eating crowd exploded with a buzz. ?Who is Cui Shizhen? That is the eldest son of the Lord Territory Lord. Although it is rumored that the Territory Lord doesn''t like the eldest son very much, he won''t send people to capture him, right? ?In the private room, Cui Yue suddenly sat up, rushed to the window and took a look outside, and recognized that the people surrounding the teahouse below were indeed the guards of the Domain Lord''s Mansion. "This is impossible!" Isnt my grandfather in a coma? Why did he order the guards to arrest my father? This must be the conspiracy of that old poisonous woman! Since knowing the truth, Cui Yue has equated Zhao with the old poisonous woman. ?However, at this time, the leader of the team had already led the people and ran quickly towards the box. ?Cui Yue looked at Cui Shizhen in panic: "Dad, what should I do?" ??Cui Shizhen himself was very calm, and even felt as if the knife hanging above his head had finally fallen. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You take care of yourselves." Cui Shizhen''s eyes slowly passed over the people present, and he paused when he thought about it. Shen Yizhi put Nian Nian into his arms and nodded to him. ?Cui Shizhen''s expression was relaxed. ??When the footsteps came outside the box, Cui Yue nervously held Shen Yizhi''s hand: "Sister Zhizhi..." ??The team leader kicked open the door of the box. There were only Cui Shizhen''s family of four inside. Shen Yizhi, Qing Bao, and Niannian had disappeared. But in fact they are still there, they just have invisibility charms attached. Take it away! The leader swept around the box and raised his hand to the people behind him. ?Four members of Cui Shizhens family were taken away. Shen Yizhi sent Qing Bao and Niannian into the space and attached them himself. After entering the Domain Lord''s Mansion, Cui Yue and the other two were taken to their own small courtyard and placed in solitary confinement. Cui Shizhen strongly requested to see his father, so he was taken to Cui Huo''s dormitory. ? Cui Huo woke up from a coma and was sitting on the head of the bed. Mrs. Zhao was sitting on the edge of the bed to help him drink medicine. Behind her stood a woman in her forties, who was Cui Mingguang, the eldest daughter of Mrs. Zhao. As soon as Cui Shizhen stepped into the house, Cui Mingguang walked towards him and looked at him accusingly: "Brother, why are you so confused! You are the eldest son of our Cui family. Sooner or later, the position of domain lord will be yours. You How could you do something like poisoning your father? Fortunately, your father was lucky enough to wake up, otherwise you would have been guilty!" Are you eager to put the blame on him? ?There was a hint of sarcasm in Cui Shizhen''s eyes. He looked towards Ms. Zhao, but only saw her back. ??If it were in the past, he would still feel pain from this. He is also her son, why did she neglect him so much! But now he knows, because he is not her son at all, she took him away from his biological mother with vicious means! She sees him as a thorn in her side and wants to get rid of him as soon as possible! ??Cui Shizhen ignored Cui Mingguang, walked straight past her, came to the bed, and knelt down: "Father, I didn''t poison you. I hope father will learn from it." These words completely ignited Cui Huo''s anger. He snatched the decoction from Zhao''s hand and threw it at Cui Shizhen: "Evil son! Why did I give birth to such an evil person like you?" ?He had just woken up, and when he got excited, he couldn''t stop coughing, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs. Cui Mingguang hurriedly came over and patted his back: "Dad, don''t be angry. Brother is just confused for a moment. He definitely doesn''t really want to kill you." ?These words not only failed to calm down the anger, but instead infuriated Cui Huo even more. He pointed at Cui Shizhen, his eyes protruding, veins popping out of his forehead, and he looked as ferocious as if he wanted to eat people. Get out! Drag this evil obstacle down and put it in jail! ?Cui Shizhen was taken down. ??Shen Yizhi flicked her fingers, and she flicked three mustard-sized sound bugs to the three people in the room, and then quickly followed Cui Shizhen who was taken away. He was put into a cell in the deepest part of the prison. ??The cell was very cold, with only a small window open in the upper right corner of the north wall. ?A few rays of sunlight shone in, and Cui Shizhen walked over and sat down on the straw mat. Shen Yizhi sent him a message: "Uncle Cui, don''t worry, I will take good care of Yue''er and the others. Take this treasure bag. There are two bottles of pills in it. The one in the white jade bottle is Bigu Pill. Take it. The next pill will keep you full for five days. The jade bottle contains rejuvenation pills. As long as the injury is not too serious, you will get better quickly. There is also a hand stove that you can keep close to your body and you will not feel cold. " Although Cui Shizhen is a mortal, he has dealt with some monks and knows that monks have many magical methods, so he listened silently to Shen Yizhi''s message without showing any signs of anything strange. When Shen Yi knew what he was saying, he nodded towards the fence. Im leaving, please take care. ??Cui Shizhen picked up the brocade bag that appeared out of thin air, looked at the contents, and felt very grateful. It is a great blessing for their family to know Miss Shen! In fact, he had already anticipated what Zhao would do and had made some preparations in advance, but after all, he could not cover everything. Now that Miss Shen was assisting him, he was more confident, and he did not feel comfortable with the current situation. Its hard. After Shen Yizhi left prison, he came to the small courtyard where Cui Yue''s family lived. There were two guards guarding the outside, and she walked past them openly. ?One of the palace guards suddenly moved his nose: "Where does the fragrance come from? It smells really good." The other guards nose was not so sharp and he sniffed hard: Is it there? Why didnt I smell it? ?Shen Yizhi felt a chill in his heart when he heard it, and hurriedly put a breathing charm on his body to block out all the breath. In the room, Lu Xiuyun and the other three were all frowning, and Cui Yue was lying on the table and sighing. Suddenly, Shen Yizhi appeared in front of several people out of thin air. ?Cui Yue jumped up in surprise: "Sister Zhizhi!" After saying that, I realized something was wrong and quickly looked outside. Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "I set up a barrier in the house so that no one can hear it outside." ?Lu Xiuyun poured her a cup of tea herself, "If Miss Shen doesn''t mind, I''ll call you directly." Of course I dont mind. Zhizhi, do you know whats going on with Yueers father? Chapter 459： : Breaking news "Auntie, I was about to tell you." Shen Yizhi told Cui Shizhen''s situation and finally said: "I left the elixir with Uncle Cui. He won''t be cold and hungry. Don''t worry." Cui Yue was so moved that she hugged her: "Sister Zhizhi, fortunately I have you, otherwise I wouldn''t know what to do." He complained again: "Could my grandfather be confused? How could my father poison him? He actually put my father in a cell." Lu Xiuyun slapped her and said, "Yue''er, don''t be disrespectful to your grandfather." She looked at Shen Yizhi: "Zhizhi, where are Nian Nian and Qing Bao?" I put them in a safe place, aunt doesnt have to worry. "That''s good." It was only after Niannian got it back that nothing could happen to her again. ?Whose stomach is growling. ?Cui Ling coughed slightly in embarrassment. Shen Yizhi smiled and took out a bunch of fragrant food from the space and placed it on the table: "You haven''t eaten yet? Eat first. It''s important to fill your stomach." Cui Yue gave Lu Xiuyun a piece of food with chopsticks as if she was offering a treasure: "Mom, try it quickly. Sister Zhizhi''s food is delicious!" Lu Xiuyun picked up the piece of chicken and tasted it. It was tender, fragrant, and especially delicious. Compared with this chicken, all the chicken she had eaten in the past had become turbid. Clang! The courtyard door was violently knocked open, and the few people who had almost eaten couldn''t help but stop. Lu Xiuyun panicked: "Quickly, put these things away on the table. If anyone sees them, you will suffer!" Cui Yue stopped her: "Mother, Sister Zhizhi is here, why are you panicking?" Shen Yizhi stretched out her hand and brushed it from the table, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table disappeared immediately. She also made a Qingfeng Jue to disperse the aroma of food in the room. When the servant woman carrying the food box came in, she saw a miserable scene. Lu Xiuyun paid attention to her expression and saw that she didn''t notice anything strange at all, so she felt relieved. ?The maid placed the food box heavily on the table, opened the lid, and took out the food inside. ?A bowl of porridge with clear soup and little water, a plate of rotten vegetable leaves, and a plate of radish skins without oil or salt. This is their lunch. ??If they had not enjoyed a great meal just now, seeing such a terrible meal now, they would definitely be furious to death. But now they feel like they want to laugh. Zhao wanted to challenge them, but he didn''t know that his efforts were in vain. Shen Yizhi sent a message to Cui Yue: "You should be furious at this time and throw the food on the servant girl''s face." Cui Yue understood it instantly, slapped the table and stood up: "What are these things! How dare you give us something that even pigs won''t eat? Who gave you the courage!" Without waiting for the servant to speak, she brought the pot of porridge that could see the shadow, and poured it fiercely on the servant''s face. Looking at the servant girl who was soaked in the rain, Cui Yue felt extremely happy! I wish I could laugh three times with my arms akimbo! ?But now is not the time to laugh. ? Hu Xiuyun and Cui Ling also reacted, immediately entered the performance state, and vented their anger. Driven the servant girl away. ? Originally, the servant girl was assigned the job of delivering food to the eldest son, specifically to humiliate the eldest son, so that she could tell the old lady about her predicament and go to receive the reward in front of the old lady. ?Unexpectedly, the purpose of humiliation was not achieved, and I ended up in a mess! Hmph, if the eldest master poisons you, you will be kicked out even if you are not executed. Then you wont even be able to eat the pig food! You still think you are a superior master! When the servant girl was kicked out, she still did not forget that she had the mission of humiliating the big house. She stretched her neck and shouted inside. What responded to her was a food box falling from the sky. ??The servant woman was hit by the food box, causing her nose to bleed violently, her head was concussed, and she almost went into shock on the spot. boom! The courtyard door was closed again. ?Cui Yue returned to the house and happily described the miserable condition of the servant woman to several people, and burst into laughter at the end. ?Lu Xiuyun hugged her and rubbed her belly: "Don''t let your laughter stop you." ?She herself couldn''t help but laugh. Shen Yizhi took out a thumb-sized insect and put it on the table. ? There are two slender whiskers on the insect''s head. When these two whiskers collide together, they will make a human sound. The frequency of collision is different, and the human sounds produced are also different. ?This insect is the mother worm of the Acoustic Insect. Shen Yizhi fed the female worm, tapped it on the head, and it began to learn the sounds. It was Zhao''s voice first: "You did a good job just now, but you have to be careful and don''t expose your flaws in front of others and let others know that you are not the real Cui Huo. Do you understand?" Followed by a strange man''s voice, with respect and flattery: "Yes, the young one must behave well and never let anyone notice." Zhao Shi scolded: "I praised you just now, and now you have revealed your true colors! How did I tell you before, always treat yourself as the real Cui Huo! Don''t use your own voice again!" The four people at the scene were shocked. Cui Ying frowned: "The meaning behind Zhao''s words is that she found someone to pretend to be her grandfather?" Cui Yue''s eyes widened, "What about the real grandfather? Where is he? Wasn''t he harmed by that old poisonous woman?" Shen Yizhi did not expect to hear such exciting news. She patted Cui Yue''s hand to calm her down and signaled the female insect to continue. Cui Mingguang: "Mother, why hasn''t Amao come back yet? We are here to let him work hard to find the position of domain lord. It would be better for him to just care about himself outside." Zhao: "This worry-free thing, he wrote a letter saying that he is already on the way. When he comes back, I must let him get married and have children. When he gives birth to my good grandchildren, he will wander around wherever he wants. Let him go, so as not to see him upset. I asked you to look at the candidate for your sister-in-law, are you sure?" Cui Mingguang: "The daughters of several families have been selected. I also asked the painter to draw portraits for them. I just brought the portraits. Mother, please take a look." Zhao: "This girl named Cui Baoluo is quite good. She is the right age and has an outstanding appearance. She is also Mr. Cui''s granddaughter... When did Mr. Cui have a granddaughter?" ? Cui Mingguang: "The daughter we found from outside a few months ago was the daughter Cui Jing gave birth to outside." Zhao: "Cui Jing? Wasn''t she already killed by someone you hired? Why did she give birth to another daughter? I just said she looked familiar." Cui Mingguang: "Oh, I didn''t expect her to be so lucky. I was very surprised when I learned about it at first. But luckily, Cui Jing was already dead. She died when she gave birth to Cui Baoluo. I Let Sese approach her and find out that Cui Jing somehow survived after falling off the cliff, but lost her memory and couldn''t remember anything from the past. " Chapter 460： : heart person Zhao: "In the past, Amao was obsessed with that vixen Cui Jing. Even if you didn''t take action, I would get rid of her. Who would have thought that after her accident, Amao lost his soul and ran away from home without saying a word. He has not done anything for so many years. Come back several times. Now I dont ask for anything else. As long as he is willing to marry and have children, I will be satisfied. ? Cui Mingguang: "Otherwise, how could I fall in love with Cui Baoluo? She and her mother are really carved from the same mold. When Amao sees her, he will most likely nod." The mother and son said something else, but they did not provide any useful information. Cui Yue was extremely angry: "These mother and daughter are so shameless and vicious!" Lu Xiuyun was stunned: "Cui Jing and Cui Mingguang were handkerchiefs. They were as good as sisters. I was envious of them at that time. When the news of Cui Jing''s accident came back, Cui Mingguang still didn''t believe it, so he personally took the people with him. He went to look for people at the bottom of the cliff, saying that he wanted to see people alive and dead, but he only found a pair of bones that had been chewed into disfigurements by wild beasts. Cui Mingguang was so sad that he didn''t go out for two months. Who didnt praise her and sister Cui Jings deep love at that time? Unexpectedly, Cui Mingguang was the one who harmed Cui Jing! Its scary to think about it. ??This woman Cui Mingguang is really terrifying! Shen Yizhi sneered again and again: "Cui Mao is now thirty-six, and he actually wants Baolu, who is only sixteen years old, to be his wife. Zhao, Cui Mingguang, is really good!" These two women succeeded in irritating her. Auntie, do you know why Cui Mingguang attacked Baoluos mother? Lu Xiuyun recalled: "I''m afraid it''s out of love. When Jiang Kui, the current head of the Jiang family, was still young, his beauty and beauty attracted the hearts of many women. But Jiang Kui was the only one who fell in love with him. Cui Jing, the news of Cui Jings accident came back, Jiang Kui was drunk for three days, and now Jiang Kuis wife is Cui Mingguang. Things are clear. ?Cui Jing and Cui Mingguang were good friends back then, but Cui Mingguang had a plastic sisterly relationship with Cui Jing. She likes Jiang Kui, but Jiang Kui likes Cui Jing. ?So she wanted to get rid of Cui Jing, the obstacle between her and Jiang Kui. So she hired someone to ambush Cui Jing on the way to burn incense. She wanted those people to kill Cui Jing, but Cui Jing escaped to the edge of the cliff and fell down. Cui Mingguang was afraid that Cui Jing was still alive, so he personally took people to the bottom of the cliff to search. Find a set of bones, which may have objects that could represent Cui Jing''s identity. She thought these were Cui Jing''s bones and felt relieved. ?In the eyes of people who dont know the truth, Cui Mingguangs actions have another meaning - deep sisterly love. Among them, Cui Mingguang may have contributed to the situation and taken advantage of the situation. In short, after getting rid of the obstacle of Cui Jing, she successfully married the person she liked. ?Now, Cui Mingguang also wants Baolu to marry her brother so that they can continue the lineage of the Cui family. Shen Yizhi sorted out the cause and effect, and felt so angry that his chest hurt. He wished he could rush in front of Cui Mingguang and kill her with one blow. ?Of course, she was just thinking about it. This is Baolu''s enemy, so let her deal with it herself. The conversation between Zhao and Cui Mingguang came to an end. ?The mother worm imitated Cui Yunhuang''s voice: "Mom, have you caught that **** beast? I''m going to pluck its hair and chop it into meat paste!" Zhao: "Huang''er, the doctor has told you not to get too excited, otherwise the injury on your face will heal very slowly. Have you applied any medicine?" ??Cui Yunhuang: "Mom! How can I not be excited! I was disfigured by that beast!" "boom!" Cui Yunhuang: "What kind of medicine is this? It doesn''t work at all! I''ve been applying it for two days and it still doesn''t feel better at all!" Mrs. Zhao: "Hey, Huang''er, I''ve already sent someone to Mingyue Villa to buy the Jade Face Cream you mentioned. If you don''t bear with me, ah, I''ll just buy the Jade Face Cream back and apply it on. My Huang''s face will be fine." How could she be disfigured if she is so beautiful? Did some slutty maid say something in front of you? Mother, let Aunt Zhao slap her mouth! Lets see who else dares to chew your ears. Hearing the words "Mingyue Villa", Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows. Want to buy jade cream from her? Ah. ?Shen Yizhi planned to send a message to Xiao San when he got back, asking him to refuse to sell the medicine to the people sent by Zhao. Mrs. Zhao: "Good boy, don''t cry. Don''t cry. You want a parrot, right? That scoundrel in the first house raised one. Mom, I''ll let someone bring that flat-haired beast to you to vent your anger on." ?Cui Yunhuang cried for a while. Although it was not the one that disfigured her appearance, because it was a parrot that disfigured her appearance, she now dislikes all parrots and even birds. Cui Yunhuang: "No, I''m going to go there in person, pluck out the beast''s hair one by one in front of the big house, and then chop it into a puddle of meat. Hahaha, Cui Yue must be that little bitch." Peoples faces will be beautiful! Thinking of that scene, she was so excited that she trembled all over. Ms. Zhao: "Okay, in any case, the entire Cui Mansion will belong to us, mother and son, and the scoundrels from the big house in a short time. It''s up to you to do whatever you want." Cui Yue punched the table with her fist hatefully, and yelled at the mother insect, "You are the evil one! Your whole family is an evil one! Damn it! I''m so angry!" ?Lu Xiuyun is also very angry, but she is more worried now that Cui Yunhuang will come over soon and will take action against Xiaoqi. Mom, Im going to let Xiao Qi go now. Cui Ying walked out. Shen Yi knew: "Bring it to me. It''s not safe to let him go now. What if Xiao Qi is caught again?" ?Cui Ling then brought Xiao Qi in and handed it to her. Shen Yizhi touched Xiao Qi and sent it into space. Lu Xiuyun was still worried: "Cui Yunhuang didn''t see Xiao Qi when he came, so he might be angry at you." ?Especially Yue''er, who already had issues with Cui Yunhuang. Cui Yue was not worried at all. She hugged Shen Yizhi''s arm and said, "Where is Sister Zhizhi? Sister Zhizhi will definitely not let me suffer, right?" She has always had a kind of confidence in Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi flicked her forehead with his finger: "It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. What if one day I am not by your side? What will you do?" This is exactly the truth. No one in this world can always rely on you except yourself. Lu Xiuyun deeply agreed. Shen Yizhi: "Cui Yunhuang will be here later. It''s fine if she doesn''t attack you. If she dares to stretch her claws at you, Yue''er, you can go up boldly and I''ll be there to support you." "good!" As soon as he finished speaking, Cui Yunhuang barged in, followed by a large number of people. Maids, servants, and thugs are all fully equipped. Cui Yunhuang stepped into the room like a master. The maid next to her wiped the chair several times with a handkerchief, put her own brocade cushion on it, and then asked her to sit down. Cui Yue sneered: "People with a heart see everything as dirty. If you dislike it so much, why are you here?" Chapter 461： : Trick her around ?Cui Yunhuang stared at her and smiled slowly. ?This smile contained great malice, which gave Cui Yue a very bad premonition. Sure enough, the next moment, she heard her say: "I heard that my eldest brother has a parrot, which is very amusing. I would like to see it, Cuixi, bring that parrot over to me." Cui Wei was the maid who had wiped the stool for her repeatedly just now. She immediately responded, came to the corridor, and brought over the bird cage with the parrot in it. ??The real parrot Xiao Qi was taken into the space by Shen Yizhi before Cui Yunhuang arrived. What was in the cage was just a cactus that she transformed into. ??Cui Yue and the three of them all know this. But in order not to expose their flaws in front of Cui Yunhuang, the three of them instantly entered a state of drama. "What are you going to do to Xiao Qi?" Cui Yue rushed over and wanted to **** the birdcage back, but was stopped by Cui Wei and others. "What to do? You will know soon." Cui Yunhuang reached out to grab the parrot in the cage. As soon as he touched it, he screamed in pain and quickly retracted his hand. ?At first glance, there were dense thorns pricking the palms of my hands. How is this going? The parrot in the cage looked at her innocently. ?Cui Yue almost couldn''t help laughing. Cui Yunhuang felt something strange in this. She looked at Cui Yue and the others, trying to see something on their faces, but she only saw suppressed anger. She assigned her maid: "Cuiwei, catch the parrot." Cui Lu grabbed the "parrot", and a sharp stinging sensation spread across her palms. She screamed in pain, and the "parrot" in her hand fell to the ground. The illusion disappeared and the parrot turned into a cactus. Cui Yue couldn''t hold it back any longer, holding her stomach and laughing. ??Cui Yunhuang didn''t know that he was being tricked? He was so angry that he crushed the cactus with his foot and ordered the thugs he brought with him: "Get her here!" Thug No. 1 and Thug No. 2 immediately went to arrest Cui Yue. Just as Cui Yue was about to hide, Shen Yizhi, who was standing next to her, held her shoulders: "Don''t move, just watch the show." At the same time, she activated the formation she had already laid out. ?Thugs No. 1 and 2 clearly walked in front of Cui Yue, but they turned around and grabbed Cui Yunhuang. Cui Yunhuang''s leisurely expression broke instantly: "Idiot! What are you doing!" In fact, under the effect of the phantom formation, Cui Yunhuang was Cui Yue in the eyes of the two thugs. Seeing that "Cui Yue" dared to resist, thugs No. 1 and No. 2 looked at each other. Before they came, the second lady said that there was no need to be merciful to the people in the big house, so the two of them immediately launched their ultimate move without mercy. He greeted "Cui Yue". Cui Yunhuang was so angry that he said, "Damn it! Stop it!" Its strange that No. 1 and No. 2 listened to her, and the attacks on their hands became more and more fierce. Cui Yue simply sat down and took out a pack of melon seeds from somewhere. She also gave some to her mother and elder brother, and started eating them with relish. ??Cui Yunhuang came to make trouble, but in turn was attacked by the people she brought. This drama is simply wonderful and wonderful! ?Cui Ling also smiled and narrowed his eyes, and took out some snacks. ??Lu Xiuyun was worried at first, but the development of things was not at all what she thought. The two children also acted very relaxed, and they were relieved unconsciously. Mom, try these caramel-flavored melon seeds, theyre delicious. When Cui Yunhuang saw this scene, he was so angry that he yelled at the others: "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you pull these two idiots down quickly!" ?However, in the ears of those people, these words were transformed into "come with me". ?So the people she had brought with her all came to besiege her. Although Cui Yunhuang is a monk in the middle stage of Qi refining, she is now in the formation and her strength is greatly suppressed. However, Cui Lu and others have been blessed with speed and agility by the formation. As a result, she is naturally invincible. ??Moreover, it was difficult for her to fight with two fists. Soon she was captured by the people she brought with her. They punched her and kicked her until she vomited blood. ??Cui Yue and the others were watching, feeling really good, as if they had drank a big bowl of ice-cold sour plum soup in the dog days of summer. ?Cui Yunhuang was so angry that he fainted. The last group of people were all thrown out of the small courtyard. Cui Yue took Shen Yizhi''s hand and said, "Sister Zhizhi, how did you do it? It''s so fun." ??He was able to fool Cui Yunhuang and the others without even using a single soldier, and gave them a harsh lesson, which was really satisfying. Shen Yizhi showed up and started to eat melon seeds: "It''s a simple magic formation. If you want to learn it, I''ll teach you another day." "OK." Shen Yizhi had been monitoring the movements of the Zhao family, but he did not hear any useful news. Out of boredom, the four of them played a card game. Suddenly, the female insect on the table sneered: "Cui Huo, you didn''t expect that one day you would be imprisoned in a secret room by me, right?" Zhao! ?This sentence revealed huge information, and several people immediately put down their cards and listened carefully. Ms. Zhao: "It has been more than forty years, and you are still thinking about that bitch, right? Hahaha, let me tell you, that **** has been dead for a long time, and you will never find her. " ?Cui Huo: "What did you do to Jiao Niang?" Zhao: "What did you do? You want to know? Okay, I''ll tell you today. I found the **** first and saw that she had a big belly. Do you know how I felt at that time? I couldn''t wait to Kill her, but wouldnt it be too easy for her to kill her? Cui Huo: "Vicious woman! What did you do to Jiao Niang?!" Mrs. Zhao: "Tsk, tsk, what''s the hurry? Let me tell you slowly. After all, it happened decades ago. I can''t remember some of it clearly. Oh, I remembered. I had her have a miscarriage. It was originally He wanted to kill her and give birth to a son, but he didn''t expect her to be so stubborn. "I originally wanted to strangle that **** to death, but I suddenly had an idea. It would be too easy to strangle him to death all at once. I want to keep him here and torture him day and night. Just think about it. It makes people feel happy. As for that bitch, I nailed her in a coffin and buried her in the ground. I also had people set up a formation to prevent her soul from reincarnation. " ?Cui Huo: "Zhao Pei! How dare you!" Zhao: "I''ve already done everything. Why don''t you dare? Don''t you want to know where that **** is now?" ?Cui Huo said nothing. Mrs. Zhao laughed happily: "Have you already guessed it? Yes, that **** is the eldest son you have always hated. He was born to you and your beloved Jiao Niang. Suddenly he learned the news , are you going crazy with joy? Why, you dont believe it? Dont you think your granddaughter is very similar to that bitch? Chapter 462： :Cut off one of his hands "It''s precisely because of this that you look at her differently, right? If he was my son, how could he give birth to a daughter similar to that bitch?" "He is really pitiful when he thinks about it. He was raised by me, my mother-killing enemy, and he always thought that I was his mother and tried his best to please me. It''s a pity that a **** is a bastard. Every time I see him, I want to kill him. He strangled me to death. Later, he probably realized the reality and stopped approaching me. "As for your father, you think he was born by me, and you are very indifferent and disgusted with him. Your beloved Jiao Niang''s child grew up in such an environment. It''s really strange to think about it." Even though she said this, there was no trace of guilt or remorse in her tone? Instead, it was full of schadenfreude. ?Cui Huo didn''t speak, but gasped quickly and loudly, as if he couldn''t breathe. "Why, you can''t stand it anymore? I still have a lot to say. Do you know that when he was three years old, he had a high fever and was about to die? I asked someone to invite you over, but you sent him away directly. He said he didn''t have time. You don''t care about your own child, so I don''t care about his life or death. Just let him burn. It''s better to burn him to death. But he was so lucky that the fever went down on his own. "When he was five years old, he wanted to ask you to play with him. I told him that your father loved to play hide and seek. If you went to his study to hide, he would definitely play with you. He was really crazy. He ran to your study and hid. After you found him, you lost your temper and punished him severely, depriving him of dinner and putting him in solitary confinement. When he was seven years old, he contracted smallpox ?Cui Huo: "That''s enough! Zhao Pei, stop talking..." ?The tone was pleading. Ms. Zhao: "Why, are you feeling distressed? Cui Huo, you deserve this. Just because he takes the name of my child, you can do this and ignore me for so many years. The relationship between father and son is like ice. This is all your own fault! As long as you care about him at all, he will not treat your father like a stranger." Cui Huo vomited blood with a pop. Zhao: "I sent him to prison for poisoning your father in order to usurp the position of the Territory Lord. Now he is staying in that cold and damp prison. Whether he can survive depends on you. Cui Huo''s voice was extremely weak: "What do you want?" Zhao: "You know what I want. As long as you are willing to hand over the Suzaku Order, I will let him live. How about it?" Cui Huo: "The Vermilion Bird Order...I won''t give it to you, so just give up." Ms. Zhao was not angry, and her tone was calm: "Really? Then I have to let him suffer a little." ?After a while, Zhao''s voice sounded again: "Go, cut off one of that bastard''s hands and bring it to me." Mother Zhao: Yes. Small courtyard. In the room, Lu Xiuyun and the other three were all anxious. "This old vicious woman wants to chop off my father''s hand. No, I have to stop her!" Cui Yue was about to rush out. Shen Yizhi grabbed her and said, "Have you forgotten that you are under house arrest now? It would be strange if you rush out without any care and don''t get caught. Here, put this invisibility charm on your body and I will take you out." Cui Ying said: "Sister Zhizhi, I want to go too!" ?As the eldest son in the family, it is the most important time for him to stand up. Shen Yizhi glared at him and said, "What if you two go to your aunt? What if Cui Yunhuang comes again?" Cui Ying stopped talking. You stay here and stay with your aunt. Yueer and I will be back soon. Shen Yizhi left some talismans and seals for Cui Yue for self-defense, and took Cui Yue towards the prison. Give her a message on the way: "When you go, no matter what you see, don''t say anything and stay calm, you know?" Cui Yue was about to open her mouth to respond. Thinking about her instructions, she quickly swallowed what she wanted to say and squeezed her hand hard to show that she had remembered it. ?Shen Yizhi took Cui Yue into the prison using the earth escape technique, and emerged from Cui Shizhen''s cell. ?Of course, both of them were invisible, so they didnt scare him. ?Cui Yue looked at her father, a sense of sourness welling up in her heart. In the past, what she had heard the most was how her father was frivolous and dissolute when he was young. Until now, she remembered that her father was also idle and did not do anything serious all day long. Who would have thought that he suffered so much when he was a child. She wanted to hug him so much. As if aware of her thoughts, Shen Yizhi placed a double barrier around her, which could isolate sight and sound, "Go." ??Cui Yue temporarily removed the invisibility charm, walked a few steps to Cui Shizhen, and threw herself into his arms: "Dad..." Cui Shizhen was stunned for a while, "Yue''er, why are you here?" He hurriedly pushed her out: "This prison is very dangerous. Leave quickly. If someone finds out, you will suffer." Cui Yue just hugged him tightly and refused to let go, choking and saying, "I won''t leave. Sister Zhizhi brought me here, and no one found us." ??Cui Shizhen discovered that Shen Yizhi was also in the cell. ?There was a sound of footsteps coming this way. Shen Yizhi expected that it was Aunt Zhao who was coming. He hurriedly explained to Cui Shizhen why he and Cui Yue were here, and patted an invisibility talisman on him. ??When Mother Zhao came outside the cell, what she saw was Cui Shizhen lying on the straw mat. Bring the man out, she said to the jailer. The warden of this prison had long been replaced by one of her own by Zhao, and now the entire prison was under her control. Therefore, the jailer had no objection to Aunt Zhao''s words, and went directly with another jailer to take Cui Shizhen away. come out. They were taken all the way to the place of torture. Cut off his right hand. Nanny Zhao ordered the jailer. ??The jailer was stunned for a moment and muttered in his mind, "Mother Zhao, this, is this an order from the old lady?" ?Although there are rumors from the outside world that the eldest man is not liked by the old lady, but they are not going to cut off one of his hands, right? ??Mama Zhao glanced over and said, "Why, are you questioning my order to pass on the old lady?" How dare the jailer deny it? He picked up the machete and walked towards Cui Shizhen, "Master, I''m sorry!" ?The knife fell from his hand, and Cui Shizhen''s right hand was cut off. "ah-" Even though the jailer had seen a lot of **** things, he was still a little frightened. ??On the other hand, Aunt Zhao always looked lifeless, without even raising her eyelids. It seemed to her that cutting off a person''s hand was an ordinary thing. ??The jailer glanced at her and couldn''t help but feel a little numb. What are you still doing? Find a box and put this hand in it. Mama Zhao ordered the jailer. The jailer did not dare to neglect, and quickly found a box and put the **** hand in it. Mama Zhao took the box and left. Chapter 463： : Human hands turned into pig’s trotters ??The jailer looked at Cui Shizhen who had fainted from the pain, and felt sympathy in his heart. He took out a bottle of powder specially designed to treat trauma from his arms, sprinkled it on him, and bandaged the wound. He can only go so far. Carrying the man back to the cell, the jailer sighed inwardly. What he didn''t see was that shortly after he turned around and left, Cui Shizhen, who he placed on the ground, turned into a pig in the blink of an eye. One of the pig''s front hooves was cut off and wrapped with a white cloth strip. ??The real Cui Shizhen has been staying in the cell, but he has been invisible. Cui Yue looked at the pig that had suffered in his father''s place, feeling angry, hateful and distressed. ??If it werent for Sister Zhizhi, the man whose hand was cut off would really have become a father! ?That old poisonous woman, how could she be so bad! She vowed that one day she would seek justice for her father! ??Shen Yizhi took the pig into the space, cast an illusion on Cui Shizhen, making him look like a real disabled person, and then took Cui Yue out of the cell. She still had to follow up and deal with the "broken hand" that Aunt Zhao took away. After sending Cui Yue back to the small courtyard, Shen Yizhi hugged Aunt Zhao and followed her to Changning Courtyard. During this period, Grandma Zhao seemed to be aware of it and stopped to test it out. ?Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a shiver in his heart. This Aunt Zhao was obviously just a mortal, but her perception was very sharp. Fortunately, she was in the invisible + breathing state, so it was impossible for Aunt Zhao to discover her whereabouts. Entering the yard, Nanny Zhao handed the box containing the "broken hand" to Mrs. Zhao. Zhao took a look, closed the lid, and told Aunt Zhao: "Stay outside and don''t let anyone in." Dont worry, madam. Ms. Zhao entered the inner room and worked on a porcelain bottle on a shelf against the wall. The shelf was then opened and Ms. Zhao walked in. Shen Yizhi hung tightly behind her. It seems that this is the secret room where Cui Huo is imprisoned. Sure enough, after going down a flight of steps and turning around a corridor, a stone room appeared in front of them. Cui Huo, who was only wearing a white coat, was suspended by an iron chain. His feet were dangling in the air. His hair was disheveled and there were several whip marks on his body. The blood stains showed through and were particularly obvious on the white middle coat. Who could have expected that Cui Huo, the lord of a domain, would fall into such a situation. Zhao walked up to him holding the box, with a smile on her face: "Guess what''s in this box?" Cui Huo raised his head with difficulty, and his pupils shrank when he saw the box. He smelled the smell of blood coming from the box. Rethinking Zhao''s previous words about giving Dalang some suffering, he had a terrible guess in his mind. Her lips trembled, and she looked at Mrs. Zhao with sad and angry eyes. Zhao curled her lips and opened the box. ?Cui Huo blinked and suspected that he was hallucinating. Otherwise, why would he see a pig''s trotter lying in the box? A voice sounded in his mind: "Lord Cui, Zhao really wanted to chop off Uncle Cui''s hand, but I used illusion to fool him. Please don''t expose your flaw." ??After all, after being the Territory Lord for so many years, Cui Huo''s acting skills are extremely proficient, which is much better than Cui Yue''s exaggerated acting skills. He quickly reacted accordingly. He stared at the **** "broken hand" in the box, his body stretched to the extreme, and he trembled: "Is this a big one?" Looking at his unbearable pain, Mrs. Zhao felt unspeakably happy, "Cui Huo, Cui Huo, you have today, it''s not in vain that I kept that **** to this day." ?In an instant, an extremely strong killing intent erupted from Cui Huo''s body, and all that killing intent was directed at Zhao. ?This murderous intention is not a show, but real. He wanted to kill her! Zhao was so horrified that she took several steps back, her face looking much uglier than before. After all, Cui Huo was once a monk at the peak of Qi refining. Even if his cultivation has been abolished now, his aura is still very frightening when he unleashes ruthlessness. Zhao didn''t dare to get closer, so she spoke to him from a few steps away: "Cui Huo, hand over the Suzaku Order, and that **** can still save his life. Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as just one hand next time." ?Cui Huo closed his eyes and said nothing. Mrs. Zhao: "Huh, I thought you were so infatuated with that bitch, but in the end, you are not worth mentioning in the face of power? Even the only flesh and blood she left in this world can be cruelly abandoned. Cui Huo, when it comes to cruelty, I''m not as good as you." Cui Huo suddenly opened his eyes, "Ms. Zhao, even if you get the Suzaku Order, Erlang will not be able to sit firmly as the leader of the Southern Territory." Zhao''s eyes flashed, "I don''t need to worry about whether you can sit still or not. All you need to do is hand over the Vermillion Bird Order." It seems that your Zhao family has been planning this matter for a long time. Cui Huo suddenly said. Zhao''s heart skipped a beat, was he discovered? But so what if it is discovered? Now that he has become a prisoner and his cultivation is ruined, what kind of splash can he still make? Seeing that she did not deny it, Cui Huo suddenly shouted: "Do it!" Zhao was shocked, but before she could react, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck, and then her vision went black and she fainted. The one who attacked her was naturally Shen Yizhi. She let Zhao fall to the ground and did not pick her up. ?Stepping over Zhao''s body, Shen Yizhi put Cui Huo down and handed over a rejuvenation pill, "This is a healing pill." ??If she wanted to harm him, there was no need to save him, so Cui Huo did not doubt that there was something wrong with the pill she gave him, so he took it and ate it. The gentle medicinal power spread in the body, and soon the injuries inside and outside his body were healed, and his condition immediately improved a lot. Thank you very much for helping me, girl. I wonder what your surname is? ?Cui Huo looked at Shen Yizhi with a bit of exploration in his eyes. Shen Yizhi, I am Yueers friend. Shen Yizhi explained his position and identity in a simple sentence, and then told him about the outside situation. "You recover here first, and then come out after I go out and restrain the counterfeit outside." Shen Yizhi tied Zhao on the ground to Cui Huo''s original position, and gave her a dumb pill to make her temporarily speechless. He left some food for Cui Huo and left the secret room. When he stepped out of Bogujia, he already looked like Mr. Zhao. ??Mother Zhao was standing guard outside the door. When she saw her, she said, "Madam, the second young lady came to see you just now. She made a fuss and wanted to break in, but the old slave persuaded her to come down." Shen Yizhi frowned: "But who made her unhappy?" Zuo is just a few little beasts from the big house. Shen Yizhi''s eyes flashed with anger, "Go and order the kitchen to cook two of Huang''er''s favorite dishes. I''ll go over to see her later." Old slave, go now. Shen Yizhi went directly to the front yard and entered Cui Huo''s bedroom. ?There was a burst of gasping sounds from men and women inside, and it turned out to be the impostor messing around with the maid. Chapter 464： : What do you do, Lord Territory Lord? Huaishu Village. ?Gu Xueting has been sitting cross-legged in front of the tiankeng for three days. ??The sinkhole was created by a meteorite that fell from the sky. The meteorite looked like a petrified onion, with layers of stone skin on the outside, about ten meters in diameter. ?The only thing Gu Xueting did in the past three days was to invade the meteorite layer by layer with his spiritual consciousness. ??He sensed something hidden inside the meteorite, and that thing was probably the culprit that formed this small space. Meteorites are different from ordinary stones. It is difficult for spiritual consciousness to penetrate deeply into them. Fortunately, he has almost penetrated them. He felt that as long as he penetrated another layer of stone skin, he could "see" the thing inside the meteorite! A few meters away, many villagers were watching him, mostly women. Although he was sitting there motionless, his appearance and demeanor were there, and just looking at his face could make people wonder. ?Some people wanted to get close to him, but unfortunately when they got within five meters of him, they were blocked by an invisible force and couldn''t get past him. This is because Gu Xueting activated the protective array in advance. ?Put the spirit stone into the formation plate, and the formation will be activated automatically. To avoid being disturbed by the outside world. Although there was only the last layer of stone skin left, this last layer was also the most difficult to penetrate. It was not until evening that Gu Xueting broke through it. ?His consciousness was instantly submerged in a large group of dazzling light, just like his naked eyes were facing the strong sunlight, and he subconsciously withdrew his consciousness. ?However, at that moment, he did see something at the core of the meteorite. A horse, a horse with big hands and a body covered with stars. ?It curled up in the center of the light group, as if sleeping. When his consciousness invaded it, its eyelashes trembled. Just when Gu Xueting put the meteorite into the chaotic space, the light horse woke up completely and rushed out of the meteorite. ?It is extremely fast, like a stream of light moving around. ??It''s a pity that no matter how fast it is, it can''t break through the chaotic space and come outside. ??Gu Xueting''s consciousness penetrated the space and tried to communicate with this strange light horse. ?Perhaps it was like a fledgling, Guangma was very close to him, and even approached him on his own initiative. The moment he came into contact with it, Gu Xueting received a message. ??This is an elf born in the river of time. It has the talent to control time. It is precisely because of its arrival that it changes the time field of Huaishu Village, allowing the people in the village to "live forever." As for why it was wrapped in a ball of meteorites, and why it came to Tianyuan World, it itself doesnt know. ??It is like a newborn baby that is ignorant of everything in the outside world. ??Gu Xueting said: "How about I give you a name?" "OK." ??The little elf jumped happily, the speed was so fast that even the consciousness could not catch it. ?Gu Xueting called it: "Super Light." Chaoguang was very happy, and all kinds of fantastic and magnificent scenes appeared around him. ?With the super light, it would be easy for Gu Xueting to leave Huaishu Village. The time field that shrouded the entire village dissipated, and the village that had originally disappeared reappeared in front of the world. At the same time, all the people in the village are getting older at a speed visible to the naked eye, with sagging skin, stooped bodies, and dying. Some even died of old age on the spot. The fifty years they had evaded came back to them. The village was wailing. When Gu Xueting saw this scene, his mood was calm. He called Xiao Man, stepped on it, called Chaoguang who was running away, and left quickly. Lan''er, who had transformed into an old woman underneath, looked at the direction he was leaving, with an expression in her eyes that was so complicated that it was difficult to distinguish. "Zhizhi, I was trapped in a small space before and didn''t receive any news from you. Now I have come out and am on my way to Dan City." ??Gu Xueting took out the photo stone as soon as possible. When he saw several messages from Shen Yizhi, he immediately replied to her so as not to worry her. Dancheng. The Domain Lords Mansion, in the small courtyard. Shen Yizhi was playing Cuju with a few friends, both young and old. The chaos caused by the Zhao family has almost been dealt with. Now the real domain lord Cui Huo has returned to his position. The fake domain lord has been beheaded. The mastermind Zhao has been imprisoned. Everyone involved has been dealt with by Cui Huo according to law. . ?? Cui Shizhen had been released a long time ago. At the moment, he and Lu Xiuyun were sitting on the porch drinking tea in the sun. Watching the people playing in the yard, they felt relaxed physically and mentally, with a happy smile on their faces. ??When Cui Huo arrived, he saw such a scene. ?He stood at the entrance of the courtyard and stared blankly at the courtyard. How long had it been since he had seen such a warm and joyful scene? Nian Nian, you cheated! Cui Yue scolded. It turned out that Nian Nian took advantage of her bloodline and floated up to **** the ball away from her. ?Niannian stuck out her tongue at her. She didn''t care whether she cheated or not. It was good to get the ball. ??As a result, she turned around and saw an old man standing at the door of the courtyard. The moment she saw him, Nian Nian''s heart suddenly palpitated for some reason. This man gave her a very strange feeling. ?She stared at him, and the ball in her hand couldn''t help but drop, hit the ground, and rolled all the way to the entrance of the courtyard. Cui Huo picked up the ball and came to her with a gentle and kind expression, "Little girl, your ball." ?For some reason, looking at this little girl, his heart became extremely soft. He was afraid of scaring her, and wanted to do his best to be nice to her. Because of Cui Huo''s arrival, the courtyard suddenly became quiet, and the joyful atmosphere just now was swept away. Cui Yue and Cui Ying came forward to greet them. Cui Huo touched their heads and looked at them much more lovingly than before. ?? Cui Shizhen was still leaning in the armchair without a proper attitude, and said in a sarcastic tone: "Lord, the Lord of the Territory has your feet on the ground. I don''t know why?" Cui Huo looked at this eldest son who had always been ignored, hated and treated roughly by him. In the past, he had regarded him as the child born under Zhao''s scheme, so he had never looked at him directly. Now when he looked carefully, he found that His appearance is indeed similar to Jiao Niang. ?However, he was blinded and ignored this point. Thinking of the suffering he had suffered in the past, he couldn''t help but feel sad, "Da Lang..." Cui Shizhen: "No, you suddenly changed your title. It''s strange that people are not used to it." In the past, Cui Huoke always called him by his first name. Lu Xiuyun next to him turned him around and walked down the steps, "Dad, please sit in the room." It is completely polite to treat guests. Cui Huo sighed in his heart, who can blame him? Although the culprit of all this is Zhao, he also has an unshirkable responsibility. Cui Huo entered the house with his hands behind his back. Looking at the furnishings in the house, he felt a little shabby. ?He sat down at the head of the Eight Immortals Table. Lu Xiuyun brought freshly brewed tea and placed it in front of him, then stepped aside politely. Cui Huo said: "Everyone, sit down. I''m here to tell you two things." Chapter 465： : Please give me a rub "I have already submitted a letter to the emperor, asking Dalang to be crowned Crown Prince. When I step down in two years, Dalang can take over the position of Territory Lord." Cui Huo sipped his tea. Cui Shizhen was unwilling, "Who is going to take over the position of Territory Lord? I''m too lazy to take care of that big mess. Let me tell you, I won''t treat you like a cow or a horse, and you will die. Heart." ??Having played the role of a dandy for so many years, he has become a dandy even if he is not a dandy. Now he has a pair of children, and he has also found a cute and cute sister. His life is complete. ?He has no other big ambitions, he just wants to continue eating, drinking and having fun, and spend the rest of his life happily. Domain lord? Whoever wants to take it as his own should do so, since he is inappropriate anyway. After hearing what he said, Cui Huo could only sigh. His son had grown like this and there was no way he could do it all over again. "If you don''t want to inherit the position of Territory Lord, I won''t force you. I still have Ah Li on my left and right. Ah Li will stay with me from now on. Learn more about how to govern the Southern Territory." ?Cui Huo turned his eyes to Cui Ying. ?Cui Ying suddenly felt like Alexander. "Grandpa, I..." He wanted to say that he didn''t want to be a domain lord. He didn''t have that big ambition. He just wanted to continue practicing. When his cultivation level improved, he would walk around and appreciate the local customs. However, when he met his grandfather''s sad and expectant eyes, he could not say the next words. I will try my best to fulfill your request. Okay! Cui Huo showed a pleased smile. After saying the first thing, its the turn of the second thing. Cui Huo considered his tone: "Da Lang, actually you are not born to the Zhao family." Cui Shizhen''s expression remained unchanged: "You just know? I have known it for a long time. Not only do I know that Zhao is not my biological mother, I also know that my mother''s name is Jiao Niang, and she was killed by Zhao..." ?This time it was Cui Huo''s turn to be shocked, "Da Lang, how did you know?" ??The four members of Cui Shizhen''s family all looked at Shen Yizhi who was sitting in the corner. ?So Shen Yizhi recounted how he discovered Li Jianniang and Niannian, and later investigated Niannian''s life experience. ?Cui Yue and Cui Yu made some additions on the side. ?Chui Huo was greatly affected. ?No wonder he felt a sense of intimacy when he looked at Niannian. It turned out that she was his daughter! She is his and Jiao Niangs daughter! Nian Nian, come to dad. ?Looking at him niannian, did not move for a long time. ??The light in Cui Huo''s eyes dimmed. But then, a small body with a milky fragrance ran into his arms, it was Nian Nian. Cui Huo''s face suddenly burst into smiles. He hugged Niannian on his lap, touched her furry little head, and stared at her face, unable to get enough of her. Looking at it, I burst into tears. Nian Nian is as old as Dalang, but looks to be only four or five years old. Thinking of the suffering she suffered in the cave where the sun never shines, he wants to cut Zhao into pieces with a thousand knives. However, in the final analysis, it was he who killed the three of them, mother and son. ??It would have been better if he had taken Jiao Niang away with him, and the following things would not have happened. However, the matter has come to this, no matter how much you regret, it is useless, you can only try your best to make up for the two children. ?Of course, before that, he would like to thank Miss Shen. ??If it weren''t for her, Jiao Niang might have died. How could she be reincarnated? How can Nian Nian recognize and reunite with them? ?And the Zhao family! If it weren''t for Miss Shen''s help, she almost succeeded! Cui Huo took out a seal from his sleeve. The seal was carved from lapis lazuli. It was bright and translucent. It was already valuable in itself, not to mention that his words were engraved on the bottom. Miss Shen, on the premise of not violating my principles, I promise you three things. This seal is a token. Shen Yizhi accepted the offer without refusing. Seeing that she was willing to accept it, Cui Huo breathed a sigh of relief. The picture stone in his arms suddenly moved. Shen Yi said "Excuse me", walked to the corridor, and opened it. This is a message from Gu Xueting! "Are you OK?" ?Gu Xueting quickly replied: "It''s okay. Don''t worry, Zhizhi. I''ll be there in two days. Wait for me." Okay, send me a message when you get there. In the evening, Cui Huo held a family banquet. At the banquet, there were only four people from the first room and two guests, Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao. ?This night, Cui Huo, who had always been cold and solemn, laughed loudly from time to time, drank a lot of wine, and was obviously very happy. He put Nian Nian in his arms and fed her with his own hands. ?Niannian thought he was feeding too slowly, so she got off his lap and sat at the table to eat by herself. Seeing how happy she was eating, the smile on Cui Huo''s face never fell. After the banquet, Cui Huo asked the housekeeper to personally arrange accommodation for Shen Yizhi without any neglect. ?The host''s kindness was hard to resist, and Nian Nian was reluctant to be separated from her, so Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and moved into the guest courtyard of the mansion. Let''s forget about the matter here. The rest is Baolus side. Shen Yizhi patted Qing Bao''s **** and said, "Go to bed. I''ll take you to see Sister Baolu tomorrow." Qing Bao leaned into her arms and put his little fleshy hands on her neck. Just when she thought he had fallen asleep, he suddenly said: "Mother, I haven''t said good night to grandpa yet." Shen Yizhi took out the shadow stone and opened it: "Tell me." ?She thought it was just a matter of a few words, but the little kid actually started talking on the phone with his grandpa, talking non-stop. She glanced at the time, it was 11 o''clock, and grabbed the photo stone: "Dad, it''s very late, it''s time to go to bed." Shen Jianghan smiled and hung up the photo stone. The next day, after breakfast, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao to find Han Baoluo. No, his name should be Cui Baoluo now. ?Niannian originally wanted to follow, but Cui Huo pretended to be pitiful with her and looked disappointed: "Isn''t Niannian with daddy?" ??Niannian could only wave goodbye to Qing Bao with regret: "Daddy is too clingy. There is nothing I can do. I can only coax him more. You and Aunt Shen go to play. Don''t forget to bring me food." No problem. Qing Bao readily agreed. The most famous Dengying Tower in Dancheng. Today Cui Baoluo is hosting a banquet for a group of friends. ??Some of these friends got to know each other during the competition in the fourth hospital, and some were her classmates who played well. As the winner of the competition among the four academies, she will go to Juntian Academy in the imperial capital to report in a few days. She may never see them again in the future. The friends said that they would put it into practice for her. Cui Baoluo waved his hand: "What kind of business do you want to practice? I''m here to make a treat and invite you to have a meal at the most expensive and best Dengyinglou!" ?So there was this party. During this period, she had to drink a few glasses of wine. Fortunately, although she didn''t drink much before, she was not easily drunk when she drank, and she didn''t get drunk on the table as the others wanted. ??But if you drink too much, you will inevitably want to go to the toilet. ? Cui Baoluo came out of the private room and went to the reincarnation place downstairs to release his unbearable bladder. When she came out of the toilet and was blown by the warm spring breeze, she felt a little lazy. She didn''t really want to go back to the private room, so she simply walked towards the small garden to relax. Chapter 466： : The forgetful water that makes people lose their memory Climbing the Yinglou Tower is expensive for a reason. This restaurant, which covers a large area, has a zigzag structure. In the space between the buildings, there are rockeries, flowing water, corridors, and delicate flowers and bamboos. It can be said that one step at a time scene. There is also a pavilion in the garden where you can enjoy flowers by the water. ?Cui Baoluos goal is that pavilion. ?Unexpectedly, when I arrived, I found that there were already people in the pavilion. is a woman in a wheelchair. ?Just looking at the side, you can tell that this is a woman with good looks. When she turned her face around, Cui Baolu was immediately stunned. A closer look will actually reveal that her facial features are not that delicate, but her skin is white, greasy, and supple without any flaws, especially the beauty mark between her eyebrows, which is like the finishing touch, adding a lot of brilliance to her appearance. ?Coupled with her ice lotus-like temperament, it is really eye-catching. ?Perhaps because of his obesity experience in the past, Cui Baoluo has some control over his appearance, and his favorite thing is beauties. ?Of course, in her heart, no one can be more beautiful than Sister Zhizhi. But this does not prevent her from admiring other beauties. Cui Baoluo nodded at her: "Do you mind if I come in and sit down too?" ?The beauty smiled: "Of course I don''t mind." The sound sounds great! The two chatted for a while and then exchanged names. ?The beauty suddenly called her: "Cui Baoluo." Cui Baoluo looked over subconsciously and was frightened by her eyes. Those eyes seemed to contain magic, and they were like whirlpools. She looked at them and gradually got lost in them. ?The beauty''s voice seemed to come from outside the sky, so ethereal that it was slightly distorted: "Push me to the private room." Okay. Cui Baoluo replied mechanically with empty eyes. Enter the private room, the face of the beauty who was gentle and approachable just now turned gloomy instantly, staring at Cui Baoluo as if he wanted to eat her. But Cui Baoluo, who was hypnotized, didn''t notice at all. This beauty is Zhao Fulan. ?This time, she came for Cui Baoluo. Of course, her purpose was not Cui Baoluo, but to deal with Shen Yizhi through her. ??Zhao Fulan''s spiritual consciousness penetrated Cui Baoluo''s dantian, and a golden-red bead was suspended in it, spinning in circles at a constant speed. ? Bodhisattva! ?Masters guess was indeed correct. ?It is a pity that after so many years, Bodhizi has become one with Cui Baoluo. If she is killed, Bodhizi will also disappear. What''s more, with Bodhizi here, she couldn''t kill her at all. ?However, Bodhizi originally belonged to their immortal medical school. Cui Baoluo couldn''t kill him, so he could only be used by them. What color clothes do you usually like to wear? What are the things that you are taboo about? Where is your favorite place to go? After asking about all the details that were not easy to find, Zhao Fulan took out a bottle of light blue potion and ordered Cui Baoluo: "Open your mouth." He fed her the potion and drank it. This potion is called "Wangyou". How can we forget our worries? Naturally, I have forgotten everything about the past. When Cui Baoluo woke up, he was already a person without memory, and it was basically impossible to recover this memory. Zhao Fulan looked into her eyes and used hypnosis to instill a set of life experiences into her. "Your mother fell off a cliff more than 20 years ago and was seriously injured. She was picked up from outside by our master Rong Xian''er. She was seriously injured at the time. Master tried his best to treat her. When she woke up, she didn''t remember who she was. , the master named her Yuechu... "Later, your mother fell in love with a man named Han Zhengqing. Master saw that he was not a good guy, so he forbade your mother to be with him. But your mother refused to listen and finally eloped with him. Two years later, Your mother took you back to the Immortal Medicine Sect, and she named you Han Baoluo. The man named Han Zhengqing betrayed her after all. The master wanted to avenge your mother, but your mother didn''t allow it for long. , she died. You grew up in the Immortal Medical School and learned medical skills from your master. I am your senior sister Zhao Fulan. We grew up together and have a good relationship... "When you were sixteen years old, you had achieved some success in your medical skills and began to go down the mountain to practice medicine and provide medical consultations for those poor people. By chance, you met Cui Mi, the dean of Zhengrong Academy, and he discovered that you and his daughter Cui Jing looked very similar. Similar... Later, you were recognized back to the Cui family. "Sister, I was sent by my master to practice medicine in Qiandao Lake. I met a woman named Shen Yizhi. She was jealous of my beauty and designed to cut off my legs. Cui Baoluo, you were very angry after knowing this and vowed to Avenge me!" Having finished instilling her life experience, Zhao Fulan began to fill it in with details previously obtained from herself, enriching Cui Baoluo''s "life" so as not to expose the truth. After finishing it, I checked it again uneasily. Do you know how to get home? What is your favorite food? What is the thing you hate the most? When Cui Baoluo answered accurately, Zhao Fulan was satisfied and handed her a whistle, "Write me a letter every day to report your situation. After you write the letter, blow the whistle and there will be a The bird flew to you and brought me the letter." ?Cui Baoluo responded. Zhao Fulan released the hypnotic state. Cui Baoluos eyes regained their vitality. He looked at the person in front of him and called out: Senior sister. Well, since you have been out for so long, my friends may be worried, so go back. Zhao Fulan said softly. When Cui Baoluo returned to the private room, a friend came over and asked, "Why did you come back? We thought you had fallen into a trap." You just fell into a trap. Cui Baoluo rolled his eyes in return. ?This farewell banquet lasted until the afternoon. ??When Cui Baoluo returned to Cui Mansion, he smelled an alluring aroma of meat as soon as he stepped into the courtyard. She felt hungry all of a sudden. In the restaurant before, I drank a lot of wine, but I didnt touch the food with my chopsticks. She held her belly and followed the smell of meat. The Qingfeng Pavilion in the backyard. ?This was originally an elegant place where Cui Mi usually played chess, admired the moon and recited poems, but now there was a strong smell of barbecue lingering around. ?Shen Yizhi placed the marinated meat pieces on the mesh grill. The sauce dripping from the meat pieces reacted violently with the silver charcoal below. There was a sizzling sound and a burst of white smoke rose up. It happened to be in the direction of Cui Mi. He picked up a fan and fanned it, trying to drive the smoke away. Grandpa, why are you so stupid? Cant you just change positions? Cui Baoluo walked over. Eh, yes. ?Cui Mi realized that he had made a mistake and silently moved to the side. "Sister Zhizhi, Qingbao, I miss you so much!" Cui Baoluo was about to rush over and give Shen Yizhi a bear hug, but she blocked her: "I am roasting meat, I want to hug Qingbao go. " Qing Bao glanced sadly at his mother who had "drained trouble to the east" and ran away, but in the end he could not escape Cui Baoluo''s clutches and was buried in her chest. Sister Baolu, you smell so bad! Qing Baos tone was very disgusting. Cui Baoluo sniffed himself and said, "What''s the smell? It just smells like alcohol." Qing Bao still felt bad, so he broke away from her arms and ran to his mother, staring at her warily. Shen Yizhi and Cui Mi were made to laugh. Chapter 467： : Mom eats meat The pieces of meat on the grill were cooked, Shen Yizhi asked: "Who wants it?" Three people''s voices sounded at the same time: "Me!" Shen Yizhi looked at the young, young and old waiting for food in front of him and couldn''t help laughing, "Let''s play rock-paper-scissors. Whoever wins will get the meat." ?Cui Mi rolled up his sleeves: "Come on!" There is no sense of being a literati or scholar outside, and he is extremely down-to-earth. Anyway, he felt that he no longer had such a thing as an image in front of the juniors, so he stopped showing off. In the end, the two adults were defeated by Qing Bao, and he put the palm-sized steak on his plate. Cui Mi looked at it with salivation, and leaned over: "Qing Bao, give me some for grandpa." ?Then Qing Bao really gave him "a little bit". ??Cui Mi was dumbfounded when he looked at the tiny bit of meat on the plate that was the size of a fingernail. Cui Baoluo reached out and snatched away the small piece of meat. He chewed it and swallowed it. "Well, it tastes so good!" Smelly girl. Cui Mi muttered with his lips pursed. After tasting the meat, Cui Baoluo became even hungrier. He lay on Shen Yizhi''s shoulder and looked at the sizzling and greasy meat on the grill, his eyes gleaming. "Here, I''ll give you this piece." Seeing how greedy she was, Shen Yizhi picked up a piece of pork belly and fed it into her open mouth. Eating is called satisfaction. "Mom, eat meat." Qing Bao brought a piece of meat to Shen Yizhi''s mouth. Shen Yizhi was so moved that his son now knew how to honor her and ate the meat happily. Cui Mi looked at this scene sadly and took action on his own. A few people happily ate barbecue while chatting about their respective experiences after parting ways. After learning that Cui Baoluo had won the competition among the four academies and was about to go to Juntian Academy in the imperial capital to report, Shen Yizhi put a freshly roasted chicken foot into her plate: "Congratulations." "Sister Zhizhi, your congratulations are too insincere. How can one chicken feet be enough? At least three... no, five. And chicken chops and steaks, give me three or five pieces, big and big. The meat tastes the best. ?Cui Baoluo said while chewing the duck neck. Eat what''s on the plate and look at what''s on the grill. Shen Yizhi smiled: "Okay, as long as you can eat it." ?After hearing Shen Yizhis experience in the secret realm, Cui Baoluo was fascinated. Of course, she was more interested in the food-related parts and asked for a lot of details. Shen Yizhi suddenly remembered: "By the way, why didn''t you see Mr. Mo?" ?Mo Feiyang left with her at the beginning. A trace of confusion flashed in Cui Baoluo''s eyes, and a vague shadow flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t remember who it was. Just as she was thinking about how to fool him, Cui Mi snorted: "Don''t mention that kid. I get angry whenever I mention him. He actually wants to abduct my newly found granddaughter back to my home. I don''t think so." beautiful." ?Shen Yizhi cast a teasing look at Cui Baoluo. Cui Baoluo lowered his head as if he was shy. And then, you drove him away? Cui Mi took a big bite of meat and said, "How can I drive him away? He said he had to go back because he had something to do at home." "I said, "Why does the house smell like barbecue? It turns out Zhizhi is here." A hearty and deep voice came. Shen Yizhi looked over and called "uncle". The person who came here was none other than Wang Qantang. Compared with a few months ago, his whole person was filled with vitality, his brows were brighter, and he could tell at a glance that he was living a comfortable life. Cui Baoluo greeted him affectionately, "Dad, are you back? Are you tired? Sit down and have a cup of tea." "Why are you so attentive to dad today? Do you want me to help you build something to tease people again?" Wang Qantang said this for a reason. ? Before Cui Baoluo transferred to Zhengrong Academy, she was often teased by her classmates. She was not someone who just wanted to hide the bully from the adults. She complained harshly in front of the two parents when she returned home. ???As the dean, Cui Mi couldn''t take action directly, so he hinted to the teacher to assign more homework, and if he couldn''t hand it in, he would be punished severely. Wang Qiantang couldn''t get involved in the academy, so he refined a lot of gadgets for Cui Baoluo, such as ink marbles and sky-shaking firecrackers. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For example, if an ink marble is thrown on a person, the marble will explode, and the ink inside will burst out, contaminating a wide area, and the ink will still have an unpleasant odor, even if the ink is washed away. It will last for several days. ??After doing this a few times, no one in the college dared to offend Cui Baoluo anymore, and she also established her status as the female hegemon in the class and even the college. Cui Baoluo''s body stiffened for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face: "How could it be possible? Why don''t my daughter care about you?" "It works, why not? Dad is very happy." Wang Qantang touched her head. Cui Baolu ducked down and said, "Dad, you messed up my bun." Although it is a complaint, it is full of intimacy. ?Wang Qantang laughed loudly, walked over, picked up Qing Bao, and weighed him: "Good boy, it''s a lot heavier." Cui Baoluo brought over a plate full of barbecued meat, "Dad, eat some meat. Sister Zhizhi''s roast is delicious." ?Wang Qantang directly picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. Most of the palm-sized steak was gone, and he nodded while eating. ??Moreover, because my daughter brought it, I felt very happy. ?Cui Mi hummed twice and turned away, obviously jealous. ?Suddenly a plate appeared in front of him. On the plate was Cui Baoluo''s flattering smile. Grandpa, come on, try these grilled shrimp balls. ?Cui Baoluo peeled open the shrimp **** and fed them to Cui Mi''s mouth with his own hands. How can Cui Mi still hold his nerve? He happily ate the shrimp balls. The tender and chewy taste made his eyes light up. He took the plate from Cui Baoluo''s hand and immersed himself in peeling the shrimp balls. ?Shen Yizhi looked at the three grandparents and grandson enjoying the delicious food, and hesitated to tell them the truth about Cui Jing''s accident. But then I thought that as Cui Jings relatives, they had a position to know. After eating and drinking, a few people sat in the pavilion and blew in the night breeze comfortably. At this time, Shen Yizhi took out the recording stone and played the previously recorded segment. This girl named Cui Baoluowhen did Mr. Cui have a granddaughter? Hearing his name, Cui Baoluo looked over subconsciously. Cui Mi and Wang Qantang were also attracted. The daughter Cui Jing gave birth to outside was found a few months ago. As soon as the word "Cui Jing" came into his ears, Cui Mi''s hand shook violently, and a freshly peeled shrimp ball fell to the ground. However, he didn''t care and just stared at the stone on the table where the sound came from. "Cui Jing? Wasn''t she already killed by someone you hired? Why did she give birth to another daughter? I just said she looked familiar." Chapter 468： : The woman in the peach blossom forest "Oh, I didn''t expect her to be so lucky. I was surprised when I first learned about it. But luckily, Cui Jing was already dead. She died when she gave birth to Cui Baoluo. I let Se Se get close. She found out that Cui Jing somehow survived after falling off the cliff, but she lost her memory and couldn''t remember anything from the past. " Amao used to be obsessed with that vixen Cui Jing. Even if you dont take action, I will get rid of her... ?Cui Baoluo was still a little confused, but Cui Mi and Wang Qantang were furious. ?Wang Qantang clenched his fists loudly, "Zhizhi, who are these two people?" ?Cui Mi knew it, and it was precisely because he knew that he couldn''t believe it. The two people talking were one was the wife of the domain lord, Mrs. Zhao, and the other was Cui Mingguang, the eldest daughter of the domain lord. Cui Mingguang was as close as a sister to Yue Niang back then! Whenever I see him, I always call him "Uncle Cui" in a gentle and polite manner. She personally took people to the bottom of the cliff to retrieve Yueniang''s "bones" and gave them to him. He still clearly remembered that at that time, her eyes were red and her expression was sorrowful, and she comforted him: "Uncle Cui, my condolences, Yue Niang is gone. From now on I will be your daughter. After that, she also contributed a lot to Yue Niangs funeral matters. ??Cui Mi is still very grateful to her and laments that Yue Niang made a good friend during her lifetime. who knows! Cui Mingguang was actually the murderer who killed Yue Niang! He has been hidden from her for so many years. He is really blind! ?Cui Mi coughed suddenly and spit out a mouthful of blood. Grandpa! Cui Baoluo hurriedly supported him and stroked his back. Shen Yizhi stepped forward to check his pulse and gave him a reassuring pill to calm him down. Mr. Cui is very angry. Its nothing serious. Dont worry. ??Wang Qantang slammed his fist on the stone table in the pavilion, which shattered into pieces. "Zhizhi, tell Uncle Wang who are these two vicious women?" ?The eyes were so stern that it looked like they were going to tear people apart. Shen Yizhi sighed, "Uncle Wang, please sit down first and let me speak slowly." She recounted the whole story, "Zhao has been imprisoned now. Judging from the crimes she committed, she doesn''t have much time left to live. As for Cui Mingguang, she didn''t know Zhao''s secret plan. So she is not implicated. She is the daughter of the domain lord. If you kill her, there will never be peace in the future. " ??As the domain lord, Cui Huo has many capable people and strangers under his command. He himself is also a monk in the late stage of Qi refining. ??If Wang Qantang killed Cui Mingguang, would Cui Huo sit idly by and ignore it? Obviously impossible. By then, not only himself, Cui Baoluo and Cui Mi will also be implicated, and the entire Southern Region will no longer have a foothold for them. ?Wang Qantang gritted his teeth. Why didnt he understand the truth? But the anger in his chest is not so easy to calm down. Shen Yizhi: "Uncle Wang, do you know why Cui Mingguang killed his aunt? Because of Jiang Kui, the head of the Jiang family. She liked Jiang Kui, but Jiang Kui liked her aunt. In her heart, her aunt was the obstacle between her and Jiang Kui. . And she did marry Jiang Kui as she wished. Cui Mingguangs weakness is Jiang Kui. Do you think that if Jiang Kui knew about this, would he continue to be a loving couple with her? The next morning. ?Jiang Kui came to the teahouse at Cui Mi''s invitation. When he opened the door of the private room and saw Cui Baoluo, he couldn''t help but feel in a trance. ?This girl is really similar to Yue Niang. ?Cui Mi: "Zi Gui, you are here." Zigui is the character of Jiang Kui, and Jiang Kui was his student at that time. Teacher. Jiang Kui stepped forward and bowed respectfully. He showed a gentle smile to Cui Baoluo again: "This must be Baoluo. I heard from Sesel that you get along well in the academy and come to play at home when you have time." Uncle Jiang. Cui Baoluo called politely but coldly, but had no reaction to the second half of his words. ?Jiang Kui was stunned for a moment. Was it his imagination? The little girl seemed a little dissatisfied with him. After he sat down, Cui Mi didn''t waste any time and said directly: "Zi Gui, I asked you to come here this time because I want you to hear the truth." ?Listen to a piece of truth? What truth? Jiang Kui was confused. ??Cui Mi took out the shadow stone. To control the shadow stone, he needed both spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. Cui Mi did not have both of these, but this did not hinder him because Shen Yizhi was hiding beside him. She opened the image stone and played the passage she had played before again. Jiang Kui immediately recognized that the two people speaking were his wife and mother-in-law. The further he went, the more shocked he became. ?Other than having the same voice, the two people talking were completely different from his impression of his wife and mother-in-law. In front of him, his wife has always been gentle, kind and generous, and his mother-in-law is also tolerant and loving. How can he connect them with the owners of those two vicious voices? "Teacher, could this be a mistake?" Jiang Kui said with some difficulty, but he still didn''t want to believe it in his heart. If all this is true, wouldnt his life over the years become a joke? Cui Mi glanced at the man who almost became his son-in-law. He didn''t ask anything and denied the conversation as soon as he opened his mouth. He couldn''t help but feel deep disappointment in his heart. There is even a trace of happiness. If nothing happened and Yue Niang successfully married him, she would not necessarily live a happy life, right? ??Jiang Kui was deeply stung by the disappointment in his eyes, and his breath suffocated, "Teacher, I..." ? Cui Baoluo interrupted him: "Uncle Jiang, I can prove to you that Cui Mingguang is the person who almost killed my mother back then, but I need you to cooperate with me." ?Jiang Kui asked: "How to cooperate?" * ?Cui Mingguang woke up from his nap and realized something was wrong. Why is it so dark around here? Did she sleep through the night? Qingyun Cui Mingguang called his maid. But no response was heard. ??Qingyun is her personal maid and has always been at her side. There has never been a situation where she didn''t show up when she was called. ?Cui Mingguang frowned and got up from the bed. The moment she opened the curtain, a burst of white light struck her. She subconsciously raised her arms to cover herself. When the white light dissipated, she was no longer in her room, but appeared in a peach forest. ?At the foot is a winding path, surrounded by peach blossom trees. ??It is the peak season of March, when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, forming a continuous patchwork of clouds and glowing clouds, scorching their flowers. The air is filled with the sweet smell of peach blossoms. ?Cui Mingguang thought, it turned out that he was dreaming. At this time, a burst of cheerful laughter came from the peach blossom forest. The delicateness of the woman and the clearness of the man were mixed together, making people feel that they were a perfect couple. Cui Mingguang walked over following the sound and saw a woman wearing a pink shirt and white skirt dancing under the peach blossom tree. Chapter 469： : A trip to Xiaoju Mountain The bright peach blossom petals fell like rain and sprinkled on the woman''s hair, shoulders, and skirt, making her look like an elf transformed from peach blossoms, and she was as beautiful as a fairy. When the woman''s face turned around, Cui Mingguang''s eyes widened suddenly. ?Cui Jing! ?And the person who helped her create the rain of petals, who was it if it wasn''t Jiang Kui? ?Handsome men and beautiful women, poetic and picturesque, really like a couple of gods and gods! ?Cui Mingguang also remembered that she had seen this scene many years ago. ?At that time, she looked at the two people who were flirting with each other, and she was so jealous that she dug her fingers into the trunk of the tree without realizing it. Cui Jing, Jiang Kui is the man I like, and I, my father is the lord of a domain, and my mother is the legitimate daughter of the Wang family, what qualifications do you have to rob me? After returning home, she made up her mind to get rid of Cui Jing. ??After all these years, she has never regretted this matter, and she has never dreamed about Cui Jing. Why is she dreaming about that scene now? ?Cui Jing suddenly stopped and looked directly at Cui Mingguang. ?Cui Mingguang subconsciously wanted to hide, but when she thought that this was her dream and Cui Jing had died long ago, what did she have to be afraid of? So he stood still and didn''t move. ??The bright smile on Cui Jing''s face disappeared, her face turned pale, and her expression became painful. The surrounding scenery faded layer by layer, turning into pure white. Jiang Kui also disappeared. Only Cui Jing and Cui Mingguang are left. Ah Guang, why are you doing this to me? If you tell me that you like brother Zigui, I will never compete with you..." Cui Mingguang sneered: "Robbing? You deserve it! I have a way to marry the person I like. Do you need to give in?" Is the method you mentioned just to hire someone to kill me? Cui Jing said quietly. Cui Mingguang smiled: "Kill you? No, I originally wanted those people to destroy your innocence. How could a family like the Jiang family want a woman who lost her virginity as a wife? What a pity, those idiots took the money But it didn''t work out, so you escaped and fell off the cliff. "When you died, you became a cinnabar mole in Jiang Kui''s heart. Do you know how hard I worked to get him to step out of your shadow and start accepting me? Every time I hear him mention you, I want to whip you to death. She thought it was a dream and vented her hatred for Cui Jing unscrupulously, with the malice in her eyes almost overflowing. Suddenly, the white faded, the illusion disappeared, and Cui Mingguang suddenly found himself standing in the house. The spring light filtered through the green screen window, casting bright spots on the smooth floor. Everything has returned to reality. Its not a dream. ?Cui Mingguang seemed to be aware of it and looked toward the door. ?Jiang Kui looked at her in shock. When she looked over, he seemed to have seen some poisonous snake and evil spirit, so he backed away as much as possible. But he stumbled over the threshold. ?Cui Mingguang hurriedly stepped forward to help him. Dont come over here! Jiang Kui shouted. "Cui Mingguang, you, I didn''t expect you to be such a snake-hearted person. Those gentle and kind faces in the past were all just an act! You deceived me so hard! You are not worthy of being my wife of the Jiang family! I will repair my book right away. One letter. From now on, you can take care of yourself." ?Jiang Kui strode outside. The back is decisive and indifferent. "Jiang Kui! Stop!" Cui Mingguang chased him out and grabbed his wide sleeves, "What do you mean? Speak clearly! Why am I so cruel? All these years I-" Jiang Kui shook her away violently, "That''s enough! Have you forgotten what you just said? Yue Niang should have lived a happy life, but because of you, she died early." ?Finally, he took a deep look at Cui Mingguang: "Sooner or later, you will be repaid for the sins you have done." Jiang Kui! Havent you had any feelings for me all these years? ??Cui Mingguang really loves this man, for him, he would not hesitate to stain his hands with blood; for him, he would not hesitate to lower his body and temper; for him, he would swallow all the grievances in his stomach... ?However, in the end, he relentlessly wanted to divorce her! What do you think? Im terrified to think that the person next to me is such a snake and scorpion. ?Jiang Kui strode away without looking back. ? Cui Mingguang looked at his back and seemed to have lost all support in an instant. He fell softly to the ground, tears streaming down his face. Cui Baoluo, who was standing aside with an invisibility charm attached, was very happy to see this scene. Sister Zhizhi, lets go. She held Shen Yizhis hand. ?Before leaving, Shen Yizhi raised his hand and shot a talisman towards Cui Mingguang. ?That talisman is called the Nightmare Talisman. Those who affix this talisman will have all the evil deeds they have done in the past and those who have harmed them will come to her in her dreams, leaving her with no peace until she completely repentes or ends her life. Back home, Cui Baoluo told Cui Mi and Wang Qantang about the breakup between Jiang Kui and Cui Mingguang. The two of them were not comforted. After all, their Yue Niang is no longer here. ??So what if the enemy is punished? ??Cui Mi locked himself in the study and didn''t even come out to eat dinner. Wang Qiantang, on the other hand, tempered a sword ruthlessly, as if he regarded it as an enemy. He used all his strength in every blow, and the muscles on his arms bulged high. ?Cui Baoluo was very worried. Shen Yizhi comforted her: "It''s okay, let them all vent, it''s better than keeping it inside." The two of them took Qing Bao to dinner, and left food for Cui Mi and Wang Qantang in food boxes engraved with thermal insulation arrays. If they were hungry, they could eat at any time. That night. ?Cui Baoluo wrote a letter and recorded everything that happened during the day. Then he took out a whistle and blew it to summon a bird. He rolled up the letter paper and stuffed it into a bamboo tube and tied it to the bird''s leg. After waiting for a while, she received a reply. Bring Shen Yizhi to Xiaoju Mountain tomorrow. After breakfast the next day, Cui Baoluo said: "Sister Zhizhi, you haven''t had a good stroll in Dan City in the past few days, have you? Let me tell you, there are a lot of delicious and fun things to do in Dan City. The weather is perfect today. Let me take you out for a walk." "Okay." Shen Yizhi agreed happily and took Qing Bao out of the door with her. ?Eating and shopping along the way, Cui Baoluo brought Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao to the foot of Xiaoju Mountain near noon. Xiaoju Mountain, as its name suggests, looks like a small orange from a distance. It is not high, only four to five hundred meters. The mountain is quite gentle, but the scenery is very good. ?This is the best time of the year, the grass is long and the orioles are flying, it is neither cold nor hot, and many people in the city are going out for an outing. Xiaojushan is the first choice place for people. Over time, many traders gathered at the foot of the mountain, and there was no shortage of teahouses and wine shops. The flow of people is quite large. Shen Yizhi was afraid that Qing Bao would be scattered by the crowd, so he picked him up. Qing Bao hugged her neck and looked around. Shen Yizhi was attracted by his curious look and kissed him on the cheek. "Help me, let''s see if there is any free space. Let''s go there for a picnic." There! Qing Bao pointed to a certain place excitedly, as if he had discovered a new continent. Cui Baoluo ran over first: "Hurry up, lest someone else takes over." Chapter 470： : Qing Bao is a little rich man After the picnic, Qing Bao shouted that he wanted to fly a kite. Because he saw many children playing. On the grass, children were running and whistling with kites, releasing the vitality of life wantonly. "Mom, there is a kite seller there, let''s go over there." Qing Bao took Shen Yizhi''s hand and dragged her to the kite seller''s stall. ?Shen Yizhi sat lazily, not moving, smiling mischievously when he saw the little guy working so hard that his face turned red. ?Cui Baoluo was also covering his mouth and laughing. Qing Bao was angry and threw Shen Yizhi''s hand away, "Humph, if mother doesn''t go, I''ll buy it myself." ??Hunted his short legs and ran towards the stall. Shen Yizhi couldn''t sit still now and hurriedly followed him. Qing Bao arrived at the stall, put his hands on the stall and looked up. Seeing how cute he was, the stall owner greeted him with a smile: "Young master, do you want to buy a kite? What kind of kite do you like? I have an eagle, a lion, a butterfly..." Introduced many kinds in a row. Finally, he took out a particularly exquisite phoenix kite: "Look, there''s a whistle attached to it. It makes a whirring sound when it flies up. It''s very majestic. Do you like it, young master?" Qing Bao clapped his hands and said, "I want this one." Then subconsciously look at Shen Yizhi. I want her to pay. Shen Yizhi didn''t pick up his wallet, so he looked at him with a smile, "Mom, I didn''t bring any money when I went out today, what should I do?" ?Probably the fun of raising a child is to tease him. Shen Yizhi looked at Qing Bao''s frown, not to mention the coke. ?Cui Baoluo was colluding with her. When Qing Bao looked over, he spread his hands and expressed that he could not help. ??The stall owner also noticed that the two of them were so exquisitely dressed, how could they have no money? They were just teasing the children, and smiled and said nothing. ?As a result, Qing Bao had to pay out of his own pocket. Mom, really, how can I not bring money when I go out? Fortunately, I did. She looked like a young adult, which made Shen Yizhi laugh. Qing Bao dug his little hand into his purse (treasure bag) and took out a fist-sized luminous pearl. It was not silver, and he stuffed it back. After digging again, he took out a crystal-clear and round jade pendant. It was not yet silver, and he stuffed it back. The third time, the fourth time ?The stall owner was stunned. How could this young man take out so many things from his small purse? That''s all, the key things are all extremely valuable! ?With any item, I can probably buy everything from all the stalls around here seven or eight times. ?Seeing that Qing Bao''s actions had caused a commotion, Shen Yizhi coughed and stopped him from continuing to take out money (to show off his wealth), "Okay, honey, mother suddenly remembered to bring money." She handed the stall owner a small piece of broken silver, but the stall owner returned with a pile of copper coins. Qing Bao was so excited that he caught the pile of copper coins and stuffed them into his small purse. Little Master, please take your kite. Qing Bao happily took the kite and said, "Let''s fly the kite!" Cui Baoluo said: "Qing Bao, let me help you." Qing Bao ran in front holding the reel, Cui Baoluo held the kite and chased behind. Shen Yizhi stayed behind, watching the two fly the kite with a smile. In the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared from her sight. Shen Yizhi wasn''t worried at first. Zuo was just nearby and couldn''t run far. However, when she let go of her consciousness and didn''t find the two of them, she couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart. ?Something is not right. Fortunately, she placed the little frog on Qing Bao, sensed the position of the little frog, and quickly searched for it. At a certain moment, she realized that she had stepped into the formation. She was shocked and wanted to get out, but it was too late. The formation was activated the moment she stepped in. Obviously, the people who set up the formation wanted to use Qing Bao and Bao Luo to lure her over. The formation was a trapping formation, and no attack was launched against her. Shen Yizhi tried to break through the formation with force, but all the attacks fell into the water like snowflakes and were absorbed by the formation. The formation that absorbed her attacks became more difficult to break through. She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and began to look for flaws in the formation. ??However, the people behind the scenes didn''t give her any time. "Shen Yizhi, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t break the formation." A voice full of hatred came from all directions, and it was impossible to tell where it came from. Zhao Fulan! ?She''s not dead yet? Have Qing Bao and Bao Lu fallen into her hands? ??Zhao Fulan hated her deeply. If they fell into her hands, she didn''t know how they would be treated. The more Shen Yizhi thought about it, the more anxious he became, but he did not dare to show it too much on his face. I hope Qing Bao will remember her instructions and hide in his small space immediately when in danger. Zhao Fulan, what do you want to do? Shen Yizhi tried his best to remain calm. ?However, her calmness made Zhao Fulan angry the most, and he wanted to go up and tear her face to pieces. She sneered, lets see if you can maintain such calmness later. Outside the formation, Zhao Fulan ordered Cui Baoluo: "Give me that little kid." Cui Baoluo came forward carrying Qing Bao. Qing Bao looked at her and then at Cui Baoluo, wondering what the situation was now. He didnt like the woman in a wheelchair in front of him. Why would Sister Baolu listen to her? ??Zhao Fulan pinched Qing Bao''s face and stared at him carefully. His facial features were really similar to Gu Xueting''s... Qing Bao felt the strong malice in her body. He shook his head and tried to break away from her hand, but she pinched him harder. It hurts so much! ?Cui Baoluo''s eyes were filled with confusion, and his heart felt even more distressed. Will was faster than action. When she reacted, she was already holding Qing Bao and away from Zhao Fulan. Zhao Fulans eyes darkened, Baoluo, what are you doing? Cui Baoluo was at a loss for a moment. What was she doing? During the formation, Shen Yizhi found out through Xiaowa that Zhao Fulan dared to pinch her Qing Bao. She was so angry that she wanted to humanely destroy the woman. She originally wanted Xiaowa to take action, but Cui Baoluo''s abnormality made her restrain herself. ??There was something obviously wrong with Baoluo, she actually listened to Zhao Fulan. Could it be that she was controlled by Zhao Fulan? While Shen Yizhi was deciphering the formation, he was paying attention to the situation outside through the little frog. Bring him here. Zhao Fulan ordered Cui Baoluo again, his eyes staring straight at her, as dark as a black hole, swallowing up her heart. ?Cui Baoluo was like a puppet, bringing Qing Bao to her. Zhao Fulan picked up a dagger and played with it twice on his fingertips. After admiring Qing Bao''s scared expression, he grabbed his hand and chopped it off. The little frog moved without Shen Yizhi''s orders. ?The tongue struck out quickly like a bolt of lightning, instantly piercing Zhao Fulan''s wrist. Then his body grew larger, rolled Qing Bao over and threw him on his back, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 471： : She ran away again ??Zhao Fulan covered her pierced wrist with a horrifying expression. He actually let that little brat run away! It was in vain that she had put so much effort into setting up a formation to attract Shen Yizhi! "Useless thing!" She slapped Cui Baoluo with her backhand. Looking at Shen Yizhi in the formation, hatred surged in her chest. Originally, I wanted to cut off the little kid''s hand and throw it in front of her, so that I could appreciate her painful but helpless expression. After admiring it enough, I would use the little kid to force her to self-destruct her pubic area. Who would have thought that a monster would come out of that little kid! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Zhao Fulan cursed several times in a row. Senior sister, are you okay? Cui Baoluo looked at her bleeding wrist with some worry. Zhao Fulan glanced at her and suddenly smiled. A little boy is gone, isnt there Cui Baolu? It was said that Shen Yizhi had a very good relationship with her, and she wanted to see how good they were. Zhao Fulan was operating on the formation board for a while, and Shen Yizhi, who could not see outside, suddenly could see. Kneel down and slap yourself. As soon as Zhao Fulan finished speaking, Cui Baoluo immediately knelt down and slapped his face with both hands. ?Shen Yizhi looked at Zhao Fulan coldly, with the murderous intention in his heart rising to the top. "Did you see it? Cui Baoluo is under my control now. She will do whatever I tell her to do. Even if I let her die, she won''t blink an eye." Oh, so what? Shen Yizhi asked calmly. Zhao Fulan was angry, her chest heaved a few times, and then she smiled as if she had seen through her: "It''s useless even if you pretend not to care. Now, I want you to destroy your Dantian, otherwise, I will let her kill herself in front of you. Shen Yizhi laughed loudly, making Zhao Fulan confused. "As a monk, don''t you know what Dantian means to a monk? Or do you think I will destroy my path to immortality for the sake of others? Zhao Fulan, you are really naive!" Zhao Fulan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Also, let me give you a piece of advice, the villain dies because he talks too much Before the word many could be written, Shen Yizhis figure suddenly disappeared. Zhao Fulan was shocked and wanted to control the array, but it was already too late. Shen Yizhi has come out of the formation. Zhao Fulan gritted his teeth. Didnt he say that this was the trapped immortal formation left over from ancient times? How could it be broken so easily? ! ?Seeing Shen Yizhi''s figure approaching rapidly, Zhao Fulan shouted: "Cui Baoluo, stop her!" Shen Yizhi had already slapped Zhao Fulan, but Cui Baoluo suddenly rushed over. She was afraid of accidentally hurting her, so she could only forcefully remove the slap. ?This shock caused internal injuries in her lungs, a sweet taste in her throat, and she almost vomited blood. Seeing this, Zhao Fulan showed a strange smile, and Shen Yizhi felt bad. ?The next moment, a violent bombing sound sounded, and the ground shook. "Ah! The earth dragon has turned over! Run!" Some people thought it was an earthquake and ran out in a hurry. ?Others believed it and ran with it. For a time, there was a mess at the foot of the mountain. ??Gu Xueting hurried to Dan City and sent a message to Shen Yizhi immediately, but did not receive a reply from her. I learned from Cui Yue that she went to Cui''s hometown, but after she went there, I learned that she had taken Qing Bao and Cui Baoluo out to play. ?Gu Xueting thought for a while, took out a tracking charm, and burned a strand of Shen Yizhi''s hair. The smoke after burning was absorbed by the tracking charm. ??The tracking talisman spun around in mid-air and went straight in one direction. ?Gu Xueting followed behind. ?Unexpectedly, as soon as they left the city, they heard an explosion from Xiaoju Mountain. And the tracking talisman is heading there. his face changed slightly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart, so he increased his speed to the extreme. * ?At the center of the explosion, Shen Yizhi was pinned down by Cui Baoluo. There was a buzzing in his ears. It took him a long time to recover and reconnect with the real world. A burst of warm liquid flowed down his neck, accompanied by the smell of blood. ?That was the blood flowing out of Cui Baoluo''s body. At the moment of the explosion, Cui Baoluo seemed to wake up and actually rushed towards her, threw her to the ground, and used his body to resist the huge impact force for her. ??Had she not opened the turtle shell in time, both of them might have been blown to pieces by now. But this time, Zhao Fulan was obviously determined to kill her, and had ambush a large number of thunder and fireballs in advance. The destructive power caused in that moment was so astonishing that even the turtle shell could not withstand it. ?Shen Yizhi felt that her internal organs were shaken out of place, and Cui Baoluo would only be injured more seriously than her. She moved Cui Baoluo away from her body with difficulty, sat up, and quickly fed herself and her a rejuvenation pill each. She feels better, but Cui Baolu is still in a coma. She took her pulse, and to her surprise, her injury was much less serious than she thought, and it was even healing quickly under the power of the Rejuvenation Pill. Shen Yizhi thought thoughtfully as he thought of the golden light that flashed across her body during the explosion. By the way, where is Zhao Fulan? Shen Yizhi scanned the surrounding area with his spiritual consciousness, but found no sign of her. He must have thought of his escape route a long time ago and ran away the moment the explosion occurred! ??This woman is really like a tarsal maggot. She has come to trouble her several times and wanted to kill her. This time she even attacked Qing Bao and Bao Luo. Has touched her reverse scales. ??If Zhao Fulan appears again next time, she will definitely make her come back! ?Shen Yizhi was about to pick up Cui Baoluo when Gu Xueting arrived. "Zhizhi!" He held her arm and looked her up and down, and then he felt relieved after confirming that she was really fine. Well talk about it when we get back. Shen Yizhi picked up Cui Baoluo, pulled out the sky boat, and the three of them quickly returned to Cuis house. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi actually carrying the unconscious Cui Baoluo off the sky boat, Cui Mi was startled, "What''s wrong with Baoluo?" "Mr. Cui, Baoluo is fine. He is just unconscious. He will wake up after a while." ?Coming out of Cui Baoluo''s room, Shen Yizhi told the story, but only said that a few of them had encountered bad guys, and did not mention Cui Baoluo being controlled. After all, she doesnt know the specific situation, so its hard to say it and only make the old man worried. Lets wait until Cui Baoluo wakes up. Gu Xueting asked: "Where is Qing Bao?" Shen Yizhi said "Ah", "Qing Bao!" She sensed it and found that the connection with Little Frog was broken. It seemed that Qing Bao had remembered her instructions and hid in a small space with Little Frog. She took Gu Xueting to the yard where she lived and entered the space. She bound her own space with Qingbaos small space, so that the two spaces exist independently and can communicate with each other. Its like opening up the balcony between two independent houses. Sure enough, Qing Bao was playing in the amusement park in space. He looked happy. It seemed that the previous encounters had not left a shadow on his heart. This is good, she is still afraid that his little heart will be hurt. She herself was very frightened. Chapter 472： : The strange treasure has awakened Shen Yizhi walked over and hugged Qing Bao tightly for a while. Looking at the purple pinch marks on his face, he felt extremely distressed and said, "I''m sorry, mother, for causing trouble to our Qing Bao." ?Gu Xueting felt even more distressed than she did. He held Qing Bao in his arms and said, "Zhizhi, hurry up and get some ointment to apply to the baby." Qing Bao was nestled in his father''s arms, feeling extremely happy as his mother carefully applied the ointment. Neither of them mentioned the explosion in front of Qing Bao. After applying medicine to him, they played with him for a while, and Qing Bao was so happy. After Qing Bao fell asleep, Gu Xueting asked. Shen Yizhi naturally had no reservations about him. ?At the end, he said in a deep voice: "Zhao Fulan ran away again this time. She might jump out again next time." ??Gu Xueting felt her murderous intention towards Zhao Fulan and kissed her on the forehead: "Don''t worry, if she shows up again, I will kill her." Hearing what he said, Shen Yizhi felt relieved and changed into a more comfortable position in his arms: "You said before that you entered a small space by mistake. What happened?" ??Gu Xueting spoke briefly, stretched out his palm, and a super light appeared in his palm out of thin air. "Is this the elf you found in that meteorite?" Shen Yizhi tentatively reached out and touched it. The result is naturally that the entity is not touched. Well, do you like it Zhizhi? I like it. How could you not like such a beautiful creature? "I see that Chaoguang is very close to you, why don''t you contract it?" Gu Xueting presented Chaoguang in front of her. As early as when she gave him the Shanhe Mirror, he had been thinking about giving her something in return. However, ordinary things cannot enter his eyes, but this time elf is exactly what he wants. Shen Yizhi was about to refuse, but the super light actually quickly circled around her, then sank into her body and appeared directly in her Dantian. She couldn''t help but be shocked. The look made Gu Xueting chuckle and scratch her face: "See, I was right. Chaoguang really likes you." ??After being apart for a few days, now they were together, Gu Xueting smelled the fragrance of her hair, and gradually felt something moved. The soft kiss lingered from her forehead to her lips. ?This kiss instantly ignited each other. Shen Yizhi climbed up to his neck and responded to him proactively. ?At a certain moment, Gu Xueting issued a seductive invitation in Shen Yizhi''s ear: "Zhizhi, my evil poison has been suppressed..." Shen Yizhi stroked his **** eyebrows with his fingers, and his eyes seemed to be full of spring water: "Then what are you waiting for?" Carpe diem is her rule of life. The worldly rules cannot restrain her. However, in the end, it was Gu Xueting who stopped first. He buried his head deeply in her neck, "Zhizhi, that time four years ago was an accident, but this kind of accident will never happen again. When I marry you, we will..." Shen Yizhi just kissed her and sealed it. Now that it''s come to this, does he still want to stop? She has to eat him tonight! ??It took a lot of willpower for Gu Xueting to stop at the critical moment. Now that she was teasing him like this, he would not be a man if he hesitated any longer! The next morning. After Qing Bao got up, he immediately came to see his mother and father. ??As a result, I entered their room and found that the two of them had not gotten up yet. ?It turns out that daddy can stay in bed too. Qing Bao was very surprised when he discovered this fact. Actually, Gu Xueting woke up the moment he came in. When he noticed Qing Bao sneaking up to the bedside, he suddenly opened his eyes. Qing Bao''s big eyes suddenly became even wider. ??Gu Xueting smiled and made a hissing gesture at him. Qing Bao covered his mouth knowingly. ??Gu Xueting gently got off the bed, put one of Shen Yizhi''s legs that had emerged from the quilt into it, put on his clothes, and went to the outside room with Qing Bao in his arms. Did you sleep well last night, Qingbao? Did you have any dreams? Qing Bao then said in a sweet voice: "I had a nightmare last night. I dreamed of a very big insect. It flew over and ate me in one bite." To describe how big the worm was, he opened his arms and made a gesture. Looking really cute. ?Gu Xueting couldn''t help but kiss him on the cheek. He had always expressed his love for his son. "Then what?" Then I woke up with a fright. Qing Bao patted his chest with a scared expression on his face. ?Gu Xueting was made to laugh. Three or four-year-old children, like white dumplings, are very interesting and cute no matter what they do. When Shen Yizhi woke up, he felt a contented laziness. ?Gu Xueting is no longer here, but his scent still lingers in the quilt. Wrapped in this smell, she couldn''t help but think of all the intensity between the two of them last night. Qing Baos clear milky voice came from outside. Father and son seemed to be having breakfast. ?Shen Yizhi listened for a while, and his heart was filled with a sense of complete happiness. ?She put on her clothes and got up and left the room. Mother, you are a lazy pig. You didnt get up until now, and I have already eaten three bowls of porridge. Qing Bao proudly raised three fingers. Shen Yizhi walked over and rubbed his forehead, "You dare to laugh at my mother, don''t you? I''m looking for a beating." Picked him up and patted his fleshy buttocks. Putting the little one down, she turned around and went to wash up. Daddy, I want to eat shrimp dumplings! The shrimp dumplings were placed at the other end of the table. Qing Bao could not reach them, so he asked Gu Xueting to pick them up for him. ?Unexpectedly, I called several times in a row, but my father didn''t respond. ?Hand held his hand and shook it for a few times, Gu Xueting finally looked away from Shen Yizhi and realized that he had been following her involuntarily just now, and his son had noticed him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Put your fist on your lips and cough lightly, "What do you want to eat, Qing Bao?" Shen Yizhi came to the table after washing up. He was about to sit down next to Gu Xueting when Qing Bao stopped him tyrannically: "Mother, sit next to me." He likes to sit between his father and mother. ?How did you know that I became the little light bulb between father and mother? ?The family of three had a happy breakfast and then left the space. ?Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Cui Mi waiting outside. Oh Zhizhi, you have figured it out. Come and see Baolu with me. ??Before entering the space last night, Shen Yizhi habitually set up a barrier, so Cui Mi couldn''t break in no matter how anxious he was. Dont worry, whats wrong with Baolu? ?Shen Yizhi followed him quickly towards Cui Baoluo''s house. ?Gu Xueting followed behind with Qing Bao in his arms. Cui Mi said anxiously: "The maid came to report that there was a layer of golden light coming out of Baoluo''s body. Qiantang looked at it and said that some strange treasure in Baoluo''s body had awakened and needed to consume a lot of spiritual power. I can''t figure it out either. Qiantang is injecting spiritual power into Baolu, and he asked me to come to you. " The exotic treasure has awakened? Shen Yizhi swept forward and entered Cui Baoluo''s room first. On the couch, Wang Qantang was sitting cross-legged behind Cui Baoluo, putting his hands on her back to input spiritual power to her. ??And Cui Baoluo''s body, or to be precise, his Dantian is emitting a burst of golden light. Chapter 473： : Crazy absorption of spiritual energy ?Wang Qantang, who was sending spiritual power to Cui Baoluo, could no longer hold on. His face was as golden as paper and his body was trembling slightly. Shen Yizhi stepped forward and said, "Uncle Wang, let me do it." She sat down in front of Cui Baoluo, put her hands together, and sent her spiritual power. ?However, as soon as she made contact, she felt a huge suction force coming from Cui Baoluo''s body, swallowing up the spiritual power in her body. ?This time, instead of being transported by her, she was swallowed up. ?Wang Qantang didn''t show off, took back his hand, and took the time to adjust his breath and restore his spiritual power. Shen Yizhi sent a message to Gu Xueting: "I want to bring Baolu into the space. Please take Uncle Wang out. Guard the door for me and don''t let anyone in." ?Gu Xueting frowned and said, "Be careful." He said to Wang Qantang: "Uncle Wang, I know there is a way to wake up Miss Cui, but we can''t be disturbed in any way. Let''s go out and wait." ?Wang Qantang glanced at Shen Yizhi, and when he saw her calm expression, he calmed down and said, "Okay." ??After coming out of the room, Gu Xueting set up barriers around him to block and soundproof them. In the room, Shen Yizhi and Cui Baoluo on the bed had disappeared. ?In the space, as soon as Cui Baoluo entered, he began to absorb spiritual energy crazily, and a spiritual energy vortex was quickly formed around him. Fortunately, after the first level of space was unlocked, the aura was several times richer than before, and it could still meet her needs for the time being. Shen Yizhi broke away, took out the spirit stones from the grocery store, and set up a spirit gathering array around her. The Spirit Gathering Formation is a very flexible formation. The complexity of the formation can be determined according to the number of people and the needs of the people in the formation. The one she is setting up now is a small one, using a total of eighty-six spiritual stones. I originally thought that these spirit stones could last for a while no matter what, but unexpectedly they were sucked dry at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into powder. Shen Yizhi added another 236 yuan, but he didn''t last long. ?Isnt this absorbed too quickly? Will Baolu be okay? ?Shen Yizhi observed carefully and found that not only was she fine, but she had also introduced Qi into her body, and her cultivation level was still rising! The first level of Qi refining, the second level of Qi refining, the third level of Qi refining... Its as fast as riding a rocket. Previously, Baoluo was obviously a mortal who could not cultivate - she tested everyone around her with a soul measuring board. Very few people had spiritual roots and the qualifications to cultivate immortals. Even those who did have mixed five spiritual roots and four spiritual roots. In this In the Tianyuan world where spiritual energy is so thin, one would probably not be able to draw it into the body after a lifetime of cultivation. ??And now, under the influence of the exotic treasure, she has directly stepped into the ranks of monks, and her cultivation has grown so fast. Even Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel envious. Thinking about her current cultivation level, she has cultivated it slowly step by step. ?However, if the cultivation level grows too fast, it can easily cause the foundation to become unstable. But now is not the time to worry about this. The thing in Cui Baoluo''s Dantian absorbs spiritual energy so fiercely that she is worried that the spiritual stone may not be enough. When the time comes when there is no spiritual energy left to absorb, will that thing absorb Baolu instead? Shen Yizhi was frightened when he thought of this possibility. Seeing that the spirit stones were almost exhausted again, she immediately replenished them. ??While Cui Baoluo was absorbing the exotic treasures in her body, she hurriedly restocked her shelves and seized the time to earn spiritual stones. One hour, two hours... Cui Baoluo''s cultivation has reached Qi Refining Perfection. Due to the imperfection of the laws of space, she cannot advance here, so her cultivation cannot be improved. Shen Yizhi was still afraid that she would be burst, so he kept staring at her nervously. Fortunately, this did not happen. Her cultivation level was still maintained at the perfect state of Qi refining, and the rest of the spiritual energy was absorbed by the strange treasure. The situation that she had expected that the spiritual stones might not be enough finally happened. There are less than 10,000 spiritual stones left in the purse in the grocery store, but the speed at which Yibao absorbs spiritual energy has not slowed down at all. ??After Shen Yizhi re-deployed a spirit gathering formation, he tentatively sent a message to Yang Shengqing: "Big brother, please help!" She explained Cui Baoluos situation in detail and asked, Im almost running out of spiritual stones, what should I do next? Fortunately, the boss didn''t let her wait long before replying: "You can use Yunling Pill instead of spirit stone, but to refine Yunling Pill, you need a medicinal material called ''Jade Glaze''. I don''t have it on hand. You can find it in the shop." Look and see if anyone sells this. I have jade glass! Ill give it to you right away! ?Shen Yizhi was overjoyed and immediately sent Yang Shengqing a dozen jade glazed plants of perfect quality and age. ?Yang Shengqing accepted it and said, "Wait a minute, I''m going to refine the Spirit-accumulating Pill." About half an hour later, a bottle of hot, freshly baked Yunling Pill was handed over to him. Crystal Exquisite Bag: Thank you very much! Hand over a bunch of food by the way. Shen Yizhi fed Cui Baoluo a spiritual pill. Yunling Dan is a kind of elixir that contains a lot of spiritual power. In short, it is like concentrated solid spiritual energy. Once fed, the speed at which the strange treasure absorbs spiritual stones slows down a lot. An Yunling Pill, it took about five minutes for the exotic treasure to be completely absorbed. Shen Yizhi continued to feed Cui Baoluo. After feeding a bottle of Yunling Pill, the exotic treasure''s need for spiritual energy finally slowed down and entered a stable state, not as urgent as it was at the beginning. For example, the strange treasure at the beginning is like a starving ghost who has not eaten in eight lifetimes. The need for spiritual energy is intense. Now, after absorbing so much spiritual energy, spiritual stones, and spiritual accumulation pills, it feels a little full, so it becomes calmer. But this does not mean that it is full, so the Spirit-Yun Pill and Spirit Stone must continue to keep up and cannot stop. ?Yang Shengqing sent another bottle of Spiritual Preservation Pill, and Shen Yizhi accepted it. This time, he did not say thank you, but silently handed over several jars of spiritual wine and a basket of spiritual fruits. ?Yang Shengqing was very helpful this time, but she couldn''t spare any time now and had to take care of Cui Baoluo first. When Cui Baoluo is fine, she will thank him again. As everyone knows, Yang Shengqing was pleasantly surprised when he received what she sent. He himself is a master of alchemy. In his opinion, alchemy is as simple as eating and drinking water, so he doesn''t think it is a big deal to help Shen Yizhi refine two bottles of Yunling Pill. What''s more, he also received more than a dozen jade-glazed plants from her. Although Yu Liuli was not a high-level elixir, not even an elixir, it was extremely rare. He had been looking for it for a long time but could not find it. What she sent was enough to pay for the alchemy. ?Those who eat spiritual fruits and spiritual wine are the real good things. Finally he no longer has to eat those unpalatable meals made by Xiaoqing. After two bottles of Yunling Dan were consumed, the spiritual stones in Shen Yizhi''s hand were also consumed, and the strange treasure finally stopped absorbing spiritual energy. ? Cui Baoluos eyelashes fluttered, and Shen Yizhi immediately took her out of the space. Chapter 474： : Hidden spiritual root ?Cui Baoluo opened his eyes and saw the person in front of him clearly, his expression was still a little dazed. She blinked, then blinked again, her consciousness completely returned, and her memory was restored. Sister Zhizhi Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief, "Baolu, how do you feel?" Cui Baoluo''s eyes were red and he threw himself into her arms, "I''m sorry, I..." "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t cry anymore." Shen Yizhi stroked her back gently and took out a bowl of milk pudding, "Come, eat something. You haven''t eaten anything since yesterday. Are you hungry?" Cui Baoluo really felt hungry when she said this, and his original mood was instantly interrupted by a bowl of sweet pudding. ?She took it and took a spoonful. Well, its so delicious! When she was full, Shen Yizhi led her out and opened the door. ?Gu Xueting, who was waiting outside, waved his hand to remove the barrier. ??Cui Mi rushed over and pulled Cui Baoluo around, "You girl, you made grandpa worried for a while." ?Cui Baolu hugged him, and the little girl said coquettishly, "I''m sorry, grandpa." ??Cui Mi was a little flattered. Although the grandfather and grandson were usually close to each other, Baolu expressed it so bluntly for the first time, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but grin: "It''s good that you''re fine." ?Wang Qantang stood on the side, feeling jealous in his heart. He pretended to cough, attracting Cui Baoluo''s attention. Dad! Cui Baoluo also rushed forward and gave him a big hug. ?Now, it was Cui Mi''s turn to be angry. ?Wang Qantang touched his daughter''s head and suddenly realized: "Huh? Baoluo, what''s wrong with you?" "Suddenly you have achieved cultivation? Right?" Cui Baoluo pointed to his Dantian: "It''s not all because of it." ?She pointed towards Songxuan in the courtyard: "It''s a long story, let''s go over there and sit down and talk." ?She walked up to Qing Bao, pinched his cheek, and led him towards Songxuan. ?A few people sat down in Songxuan. Shen Yizhi took out snacks and put them on the table. He also made a pot of spiritual tea and poured a cup for each of them. ?Cui Baoluo sat in front of him holding Qing Bao, fed him a piece of pine mushroom cake, and began to tell about his experiences in the past two days. How he was hypnotized by Zhao Fulan, how he was fed Wangyou water by her and became her puppet, how he took Shen Yizhi and Qing Bao to Xiaoju Mountain under her instructions... ?Speaking of her trip to Xiaoju Mountain, she looked at Shen Yizhi guiltily. Before she could open her mouth to apologize, Shen Yizhi took a piece of hazelnut pastry and stuffed it into her mouth. "You are also a victim. If I want to blame Zhao Fulan, what does it have to do with you? Besides, I can''t say that you were implicated in this matter. After all, it is me who Zhao Fulan really wants to deal with." Cui Baoluo shook his head: "Sister Zhizhi, even without you, Zhao Fulan would still come to me because of Bodhizi." Shen Yizhi: "Bodhisattva?" "It is now entrenched in my Dantian, and I have completely integrated with it. I can restore the memory that was erased by Wangyou Water, thanks to it." Cui Baoluo said, "I also saw it from it Some fragments." ?Those fragments are very fragmentary, but they also reveal a lot of information. For example, it was suppressed in the blood pool after being obtained by Rong Xianer. ?For example, one day a woman rushed into the place where it was suppressed. In order to leave there, it took the initiative to enter the woman''s body. ?Cui Baoluo pieced together a general story through these fragments. "My mother was forced to fall off a cliff by Cui Mingguang, and was later rescued by Rong Xian''er, the master of the Immortal Medicine Sect. It is not known whether she really saved people or had some purpose. After that, my mother I accidentally entered the forbidden area where Bodhizi was suppressed. In order to leave, Bodhizi took the initiative to enter my mother''s body. Therefore, I was chased by the Immortal Doctor Sect, and then I met you. " She looked towards Wang Qantang, "After that, my mother had me. Maybe at that time, Bodhisattva began to merge with me. Because she had to support me and Bodhisattva at the same time, my mother''s body declined quickly and she gave birth to a child. I passed away a few years later. Before her death, my mother asked me to move to that small courtyard because she made some arrangements there so that I could grow up safely. " Shen Yizhi guessed: "It should be the spirit gathering array." She still remembered that Baolu wore a hairpin made of spirit-gathering beads when he went to see her for the first time. ??Be it the Spirit Gathering Pearl or the Spirit Gathering Formation, they are all meant to support the Bodhi Seed in her body. Fortunately, Bodhizi had not yet awakened at that time and had little demand for spiritual energy, otherwise Baolu might have been swallowed up by it and died. After hearing her guess, Cui Mi and Wang Qantang were frightened for a while, holding Cui Baoluo''s hands on the left and right, for fear that she would suddenly disappear. ??Wang Qantang said in a deep voice: "Baoluo is carrying a rare treasure like the Bodhi Seed, and it is known by the Immortal Medicine Sect. I''m afraid there will be countless troubles in the future." ??A sharp edge flashed in Cui Baolu''s eyes: "Huh, why are you afraid of them? I''m just about to settle a score with them. As long as they dare to come, I dare to keep them!" Now she is a monk, her cultivation level is not low, and she can already look down on most people in Tianyuan world. Wang Qantang knocked her on the head: "You, you must not act arbitrarily just because you have the cultivation level. Your cultivation level came too quickly. It was not achieved by your own cultivation at all. The foundation is inevitably unstable, and you have no cultivation level." , do you know how to cast spells? How to fight with others?" ? Every time he asked a question, Cui Baoluo shook his head. ??The ambitions I had just now were all gone. It makes people laugh. "Although I don''t know how to do it now, I can learn it. Dad, don''t you know? Bodhizi also taught me a set of exercises called Wuliang Sutra. The name is too long and I can''t remember it at all. Just call it the "Infinite Sutra". The page of the exercise says that as long as I practice to a high and deep level, it won''t be a problem to move mountains and seas, hold up stars and so on." Speaking of the martial arts, Cui Baoluo was very energetic and his eyebrows were dancing. Shen Yizhi raised doubts: "I tested Baolu''s spiritual roots before, but the soul measuring board did not show that she had spiritual roots. Although Bodhizi is powerful, it can''t make people grow spiritual roots out of thin air, right? And Baolu Now he has attained cultivation level." ??Gu Xueting said: "I once heard Master mention that some people have hidden spiritual roots. The hidden spiritual roots generally will not show up unless they are greatly stimulated. This should be the case with Miss Cui." ?Wang Qantang nodded: "Yes, Baoluo should be the hidden spiritual root, which appeared under the stimulation of Bodhi seed." Shen Yizhi: "It turns out that there is a theory of explicitness and concealment of spiritual roots." Isn''t this just like people having dominant genes and recessive genes? Cui Baoluo suddenly realized. Shen Yizhi introduced the colors corresponding to each aura: "Baolu, close your eyes and feel which color of aura you have the strongest affinity for." Chapter 475： : Sell oneself to bury husband ?Cui Baoluo closed his eyes, calmed down, and entered an extremely mysterious state. Even with your eyes closed, you can "see" aura light spots of different colors floating around. She started to operate the technique, and the green light spots floated towards her and submerged into her body. Ah, I feel it! Its the wind! I am Feng Linggen! ?Cui Baoluo opened his eyes excitedly. Shen Yizhi smiled. She was very curious when she first started practicing. On this day, several people held a symposium around cultivation, spiritual roots, and exercises. Each has benefited a lot. ??Although Cui Mi is not a monk, some of the principles are similar. As a scholar with extensive knowledge, he can sometimes give interpretations from another aspect, which makes several monks feel suddenly enlightened. As for Qing Bao, he is everyones pistachio and only needs to be responsible for eating and drinking. ?This symposium did not end until dusk. Shen Yizhi still had some unfinished ideas, "We can communicate like this from time to time in the future." ?Whether you are studying or practicing, it is not advisable to work behind closed doors. Communicate more with others, and you will often get unexpected inspiration at the moment when your thoughts collide. At night, Gu Xueting stayed alone in the empty room. Because Shen Yizhi was occupied by Cui Baoluo. He was very sad about this. He had just tasted the joy of fish and water. He could be said to know the taste after eating the marrow. He wished he could be with Shen Yizhi every night. ?He can be said to be sleepless on one side, but on the other side, Shen Yizhi and Cui Baoluo are very happy. ?The two of them made noises with Qing Bao for a while. When he fell asleep, the two of them lay down and talked in a low voice. Sister Zhizhi, actually during the day when Bodhizi was swallowing spiritual energy and awakening, I was not completely unconscious. Shen Yizhi slapped Qing Bao on the back. Cui Baoluo said: "I know you have been by my side and fed me pills. Bodhizi needs to swallow a lot of spiritual energy every time he awakens. I didn''t know it before, but now that I am a monk myself, I have noticed it. , The spiritual energy of this world is not strong, and it is far from meeting the requirements of Bodhisattva." She turned over and rested her face on her folded palms, "I will definitely return those consumed spiritual stones and elixirs to you in the future!" She said it with all her heart. But in fact, she herself was not very confident. She suddenly changed from an ordinary person to a monk with great cultivation. She didn''t know how to obtain the spirit stone, but she knew that she had to do it. Shen Yizhi: "Okay, you spent all the spiritual stones I accumulated this time, a total of two thousand three hundred yuan. Considering our friendship, I won''t charge you any interest." In fact, two thousand three hundred yuan was not even one-tenth of what she took out, but she had no intention of asking Cui Baoluo to pay it back, so she quoted this number, just not wanting her to feel that she was owed. Cui Baoluo currently has no idea about spiritual stones, and he doesnt know whether two thousand three hundred spiritual stones are too many or too few. Sister Zhizhi, what does the spirit stone look like? Shen Yizhi took out a piece and handed it to her. So the spiritual stone looks like this. Cui Baoluo felt the rich and pure spiritual energy in his hand and felt the urge to inhale it into his body. After playing with it for a while, she returned it, but Shen Yizhi took it away: "You can take it." Cui Baoluo happily put it away. The voices of the two people talking gradually became lower, sleepiness came over them, and they fell asleep unconsciously. Sister Zhizhi, when you go to the imperial capital from now on, you must look for me. At the gate, Cui Baoluo held Shen Yizhi in his arms, reluctant to let go. Today is the day she goes to the imperial capital to report. If possible, she really doesn''t want to be separated from her grandfather and Sister Zhizhi. After hugging Shen Yizhi, she squatted in front of Qing Bao again, with a pitiful tone: "When I think about not seeing Qing Bao for a long time, my sister feels like she can''t breathe." She clutched her chest, looking like she was going to hold her breath and fall to the ground. Qing Bao exposed her shamelessly: "Sister Baolu, didn''t my mother give you a shadow stone? We can contact you at any time in the future." ?Cui Baoluo rolled his eyes and died in battle. ?This mischievous look made Shen Yizhi chuckle. Cui Baoluo came back to life again: "I don''t care, we are going to separate soon. You must kiss your sister, otherwise I will hold you and not let go." She held Qing Bao in both hands, and she had the air of being true to her word. Qing Bao sighed with a helpless expression, "Okay, I''ll just kiss you." When it was time to leave, Cui Baoluo smiled and waved his hands to the people standing there: "I''m leaving! Don''t miss me too much!" ??Cui Mi quickly wiped his eyes: "Hurry up, I''ll see what you do if you can''t catch the boat. Qian Tang, I went to the imperial capital, and I have to take good care of this girl." ?Wang Qantang will accompany Cui Baoluo to the imperial capital. Until the two figures disappeared from sight, Cui Mi still looked at himself, and Shen Yizhi looked at the old man''s lonely figure with compassion in his heart, "Old Cui, if you miss Baolu in the future, please tell me at any time and I will help you contact him. she. " When a bird grows up, it must leave its nest. Cui Mi sighed and entered the gate with his hands behind his back. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting looked at each other. They both looked at Qing Bao at the same time and winked at him, asking him to catch up and coax the old man. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for Cui Mi to come out carrying a baggage. Facing Shen Yizhi''s confused look, he smiled and said: "I have made it clear to the college. Now I am a free agent. Its so big that you can go anywhere. Baoluo has already gone to the Imperial Capital to study, so I dont need to stay here. Next, I plan to go to Lijiazhuang for retirement. Do you mind taking me with you? Shen Yizhixiao: "Of course I don''t mind. Are you just bringing this baggage? Don''t you want to bring those books, calligraphy and paintings? I have a Qiankun bag, which can hold a lot of things." Thats good, come with me. ??Cui Mi took her to his study room, bringing with him a collection of ancient calligraphy, calligraphy and paintings. Cui Mi was surprised and a little envious watching Shen Yizhi collecting things with ease. ?Finally, Cui Mi gave the housekeeper a few words, and then left gracefully with Shen Yizhi and his family of three. ?When Tianzhou passed a certain place in the city, Qing Bao pointed down and said: "There are many people there." Shen Yizhi glanced inadvertently, his eyes suddenly fixed, and he stopped the Tianzhou. ??Gu Xueting noticed something strange about her, "What''s wrong?" He followed her gaze and looked over. In the crowd below, a woman was kneeling on a straw mat. Next to her stood a sign: "Sell yourself to bury your husband." Shen Yizhi has often seen people selling themselves to bury their husbands in those **** TV dramas, but this is the first time they have seen him selling his body to bury his husband. However, this is not the point. The point is the little girl squatting next to the woman. Chapter 476： : Bought back a sister The little girl was only one or two years old. Her eyes were dull and her mouth was drooling. She was squatting there motionless, which looked unusual. But her appearance is very iconic. The moment Shen Yizhi saw her, his heart felt like it was hit, and he felt sour and soft. For the monk, this feeling is not groundless, but indicates that the little girl may have some kind of connection with her. ?Thinking of some possibility, Shen Yizhi''s heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up, and he lowered the sky boat to hover above the roof of a house. ? Tianzhou was in a state of invisibility, so he did not attract anyones attention. "I''ll go down and take a look." Shen Yizhi jumped down and landed lightly. ?Gu Xueting told Cui Mi: "Mr. Cui, please take good care of Qing Bao. I will accompany Zhi Zhi to take a look." Go. ?Gu Xueting strode to catch up with Shen Yizhi, stood shoulder to shoulder with her, and held her hand. The two squeezed into the crowd. Shen Yizhi was getting closer to the little girl. The soul bead hanging around her neckthe bead her father had given her earlier that could sense the reincarnation of her mothersuddenly became hot. The little girl in front of me is my reincarnated mother! ?Originally she thought it would take a long time to search, but she didn''t expect to meet him under such circumstances. Just as she was about to step forward, a fat man in a brocade robe spoke: "Woman, raise your head so that I can take a good look at you." The woman slowly raised her head, her face expressionless, even a little numb, and her eyes always lowered. ??The fat man rubbed his chin, his narrowed eyes looked like he was looking at goods: "Although her face looks a little haggard, she looks pretty good. I think she will be a comely beauty after a while." This statement obviously means that he wants to buy her. The woman''s complexion finally changed, and she showed a little bit of energy. Hearing this, Shen Yizhi planned to continue to wait and see. "It''s just," the fat man said again, "this girl looks stupid, and I don''t want to take a fool back with me." After speaking, wait to see the womans reaction. The woman glanced at the clueless girl next to her, and finally lowered her head, "I can''t leave her behind." I dont know if Im talking to the fat man or to myself. Fatty was not angry at being rejected by her: "It''s a pity that mother and daughter have a deep love." I waved my fan and left. The onlookers pointed at the woman and talked a lot, but for a long time no one showed any intention of buying her. ?Shen Yizhi stepped forward at this time. The woman looked at him in surprise, but found that she was a woman, and she was a woman who was ashamed of herself. She couldn''t help but be confused, what was this woman doing here? Shen Yizhi knelt down in front of the little girl and held her little hand. The girl raised her head and looked at her blankly. She suddenly smiled at her with a silly smile and drool. Shen Yizhi''s eyes suddenly felt a little hot. Seeing that she seemed to be interested in the little girl, the woman took the opportunity to sell her: "Girl, I am a very well-behaved girl and she eats very little. How about you show mercy and buy her back?" ??The woman''s complexion was yellow and her expression was haggard, but she could tell that her facial features were good. As the fat man said, if she could have enough food and clothing and keep herself healthy, she would definitely be a delicate and beautiful woman. ?This is why she put up a sign saying she sold her husband to be buried, and so many people crowded here to watch the fun. Are you her biological mother? Shen Yizhi asked. The woman was stunned for a moment and nodded. Shen Yizhi picked up the girl and said to her, "Follow me." ?Gu Xueting opened the way for her, and the crowd separated into a lane and watched the three of them enter a restaurant not far away. ?Shen Yizhi immediately asked for a private room after entering, performed a cleaning technique on the girl in his arms, and wiped her saliva with a handkerchief. When the woman saw this scene, she realized that she was extraordinary and shrank. Shen Yizhi said to her warmly: "Sit down." The woman sat down solemnly opposite. ?Gu Xueting ordered a table of dishes. After the waiter went out, Shen Yizhi got straight to the point and said, "I want to buy your daughter. You make the bid." The woman was silent for a while, "I don''t know what price is appropriate, girl, just give it to me." ??This man and woman are of extraordinary status at first glance, and they must be rich in money. If she bids herself, she will probably be low, so she might as well let them watch. A noble person will never be stingy when he takes action. This is a bit of wisdom belonging to ordinary people in the market. Shen Yizhi took out a bag of silver and put it on the table. When the woman saw the bulging bag, her eyes immediately lit up, and she was about to reach out to take it, but Shen Yizhi held down the silver bag. Dont worry, just sign this. She took a document from Gu Xueting''s hand severing the relationship between mother and daughter. She had just sent a message for him to write it down. Shen Yizhi read the contents of the document to the woman, "If you have no objection, just put your fingerprint on it." ??This is to buy out the blood relationship of the reincarnated mother in this life, and to avoid being involved in any cause and effect in the future. The woman pressed her fingerprint without any hesitation. ?Although she didn''t know why the woman wanted to buy her Sha Niu, she could see clearly that the woman had no dislike for Sha Niu at all. If Sha Niu followed her in the future, she would definitely be able to live a good life. It''s better than following her, a useless mother. ??Moreover, deep down she had to admit that she felt relieved to sell Silly Girl to this woman. At this time, the dishes came one after another. Shen Yizhi stood up with the baby girl in his arms, "We have already paid for this table of food. You can eat with confidence. We have other things to do, so we won''t stay any longer. Let''s take our leave." ?The woman looked at her back as she left with Silly Girl in her arms, and blurted out: "You will treat her well, right?" Shen Yizhi turned around and smiled: "That''s natural." She held the baby girl''s hand and shook it at the woman: "Come, see your mother again." Sha Niu showed a silly smile. The woman looked at it, covered her mouth, and burst into tears. Back on the Tianzhou, Cui Mi saw the girl in Shen Yizhi''s arms and was surprised: "Why did you bring back a little girl when you went down?" Shen Yizhi did not tell the truth. After all, reincarnation is a bit mysterious to ordinary people. I thought she was cute, so I bought her back. ??Cui Mi obviously didn''t believe it, but since she didn''t want to elaborate, he didn''t get to the bottom of it. Mother, is this the sister you bought? Qing Bao looked up at the little girl in Shen Yizhis arms. ?His words made several adults laugh. ??Gu Xueting picked him up so that he didn''t have to raise his head, "Yes, this is my sister. You have to take good care of your sister from now on and you can''t bully her, you know?" He probably guessed why Zhi Zhi suddenly bought such a silly girl. ?But I couldnt explain it to Qing Bao, so I just let him think she was my sister. Qing Bao nodded, quickly stepped into the role of an older brother, and took the initiative to take out food to share with the little girl. Chapter 477： : Buffet Party ?Although the little girl is stupid, she is extremely sensitive to food. She will put it in her mouth when she takes it. Looking very hungry. Shen Yizhi felt distressed for a while, carried her into the cabin, and took out a bowl of custard to feed her. ?Looking at the little person, he has a big appetite. After eating the cakes given by Qing Bao and adding a bowl of custard, he still wanted to eat. Shen Yizhi touched her belly and said, "Be good, if you continue to eat, you will have to hold on. Eat again after a while." Even though he knew that this was his mother''s reincarnation, she was still so young that Shen Yizhi could not treat her as his mother. Instead, he treated her more like...a daughter. Shen Yizhi felt embarrassed and didn''t know what his father would think when he saw such a young mother. ? Thinking about it, Im really looking forward to it. ? Tianzhou has left the city. Shen Yizhi originally planned to go back to Lijiazhuang directly. After being out for a few months, it was time to go back. But when she unexpectedly found her reincarnated mother, she naturally had to send her to her father first. ?However, you must first seek Cui Mis opinion before changing the route. "Mr. Cui, I have to postpone my return to Lijiazhuang for a while. I have to go to Qiandao Lake first. Do you think you will be waiting for us in Dancheng to pick you up when we return, or will you go to Qiandao Lake with us?" Cui Mi became excited when he heard the words "Thousand Island Lake", "Is it the Sangui zone between the Central, Southern and Western Regions? I''ve wanted to go there for a long time, but it''s a pity that Guiweiyuan is not accessible to ordinary people. , Now that I have the opportunity, I will naturally go. ?Happy expression. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that Mr. Cui was old-hearted. He had previously said that he would go to Lijiazhuang for retirement. ?Having walked through it before, this trip was even smoother and took less time than before. Because we were sitting on the Tianzhou, and the Tianzhou remained invisible at all times, the journey was calm and we did not encounter any dangers or accidents. ?Coupled with the fact that he can eat delicious food cooked by Shen Yizhi every day, Cui Mi feels that this trip is simply enjoyable. And Xiangxiang, the name given to the little girl by Shen Yizhi, also saw her become whiter and fatter under her feeding. Shen Yizhi first went to Sanzhu Island, placed Cui Mi in Chunshui House in Yufu City, and asked the housekeeper to take good care of him. Then he took Xiangxiang to Kunling Island. Shen Jianghan was playing (same pronunciation) Pu (same pronunciation as Portuguese) chess with Yuan Bao in the stone pavilion. He sensed that Shen Yizhi''s family of three was back. In addition to the surprise, he was a little surprised. Why did he come back so soon? ?When Shen Yizhi walked into the stone pavilion with Xiangxiang in his arms, he almost immediately recognized the identity of the little girl in her arms and stood up in a daze. "she is?" Shen Yizhi nodded with a smile, "If you live up to your trust, dad, she will be the reincarnated... mother." ?She handed Xiangxiang to him, and Shen Jianghan hurriedly took it, held it in his arms carefully, and held his head against hers for a while before his agitated emotions gradually calmed down. ?Shen Yizhi took Yuanbao and left Shiting, leaving the space for his father and Xiangxiang. Brother Yuanbao! Brother Qingbao! The two little guys ran to each other, hugged each other, and screamed and jumped. After having hugged each other, the two held hands and excitedly told each other about their experiences. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting looked at each other, smiled, and grabbed his hand: "Let''s go, while it''s not dark yet, let''s go get some seafood and come back." ?After staying on the island for two days and enjoying some family time, Shen Yizhi took three family members to Yufucheng, picked up Mr. Cui, and had a good stroll around the island. ?Remembering that he had left in a hurry and didn''t even have time to say goodbye to his friends, Shen Yizhi prepared to get together with them. ?The location is Chunshui House, and the party is a buffet style. She had prepared a lot of food in advance, including barbecue, hot pot, various snacks and fruits... The various aromas were intertwined and made people''s mouth water. Xia Ben was the first to come. He brought his sister Xia Yan with him. He handed the gifts to the housekeeper and was led by the maid to the open hall where the party was held. It smells so good! Xia Ben took a deep breath intoxicatedly. Shen Yizhi was preparing the sauce. Hearing this, he turned around and said with a smile, "Everything is on the table. You can take whatever you want." ?Seeing Xia Yan, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. Xia Yan stepped forward awkwardly: "Thank you for curing me earlier." "Are you just saying thank you verbally? I remember that someone seemed to owe me half of his net worth." Shen Yizhi looked at her with a half-smile. Xia Yan''s cheeks swelled, and she was about to have an attack. Xia Ben glanced at her with a warning look, and she didn''t dare to have an attack. He took out a list from his sleeve, swiped it and handed it over: "Here''s the list. The things are already on their way here." ?Shen Yizhi took it and glanced at it, oh, Xia Yan''s net worth is quite rich, just this half is worth the treasury of an average small family. She put away the list and made an invitation gesture: "The visitor is a guest, please come in." Xia Yan is the kind of person who opens a dyeing workshop just for some color. He immediately raised his chin and walked past her like a peacock. Xia Ben rushed to Shen Yizhi and shrugged helplessly. Xia Yan looked at the dazzling array of food in front of her and felt like she didn''t know where to start. She was debating whether to eat fish steak or chicken steak when a deep voice sounded: "Zhizhi." She subconsciously turned her head to look, and at that glance, she fell. ?That man is exactly what she imagined in her dream! ?However, the next second she heard Qing Bao: "Mom, I picked a lot of flowers, even more than dad!" Daddy? Daddy! ?This title split Xia Yan''s mind like a bolt of lightning. ?That is Shen Yizhis husband? ?Her gaze was too direct. Gu Xueting glanced at her and thought she was also Shen Yizhi''s friend, so he nodded to her. Qing Bao saw her and said angrily: "Bad woman, why are you here!" ?Gu Xueting''s originally gentle face suddenly turned cold. Qing Bao called the woman a bad woman, so she must have done something bad! Qing Bao, tell daddy, is she bullying you? Zou is so protective of shortcomings. Qing Bao opened his mouth to tell what happened before, but Shen Yizhi stopped him, "Qing Bao, can you go to the door and help mother greet the guests?" Qing Bao was a little confused. Why did his mother interrupt him? Yuan Bao took his hand and said, "Let''s go." Qing Bao was taken away by him in a daze. Shen Yizhi approached Gu Xueting and said, "I''ll tell you the details in the evening, okay?" ??Gu Xueting pinched her face, hummed slightly dissatisfied, and reluctantly agreed. When he glanced at Xia Yan, his eyes were piercing. Xia Yan was swept back a few steps by him, her chest pounding. There is a feeling of surviving a disaster. Sima Lin, Zhong Wuqi, Min Qianjiao and others arrived one after another. ?There are always more than ten people in the room. Fortunately, the open space is spacious and does not seem crowded. ??Everyone likes the buffet style. You can get whatever you want. Most of them are young people, so the atmosphere quickly becomes lively. Coupled with the presence of two incomparably cute little guys, Qing Bao and Yuan Bao, there was constant laughter in the cabin. Chapter 478： :A mature city "Zhizhi, Mr. Gu seems to be very kind to you. You have two such lovely children. It''s great that you are so happy." Min Qianjiao came to Shen Yizhi, holding a glass of fruit wine in her hand and talking to her She clinked the glasses and drank the wine in one gulp. When she put the glass down, she looked relieved. ? Gu Xueting seemed to be chatting with others, but in fact she had been paying attention to Shen Yizhi. There was no way, who said she was too popular? ?When he saw a woman approaching her, he didn''t pay much attention at first, but soon the woman gave him a strange feeling. ?What does her expression of relief, as if she had finally let go of something, mean? After finishing the conversation, Gu Xueting came to Shen Yizhi, put his arm around her shoulders, and chatted with Min Qianjiao for a few words. Min Qianjiao noticed that he was vaguely declaring his possession of Shen Yizhi, and she smiled bitterly in her heart. This Mr. Gu is really perceptive. He simply admitted generously: "Mr. Gu, I did have thoughts about Yizhi before, but now that I see her so happy, I think it''s time to let it go." ?Gu Xueting: ?After Min Qianjiao turned around and left, he leaned close to Shen Yizhi''s ear and said, "My Zhizhi is so charming, even women are attracted to you." ??If his tone had not been so gritty, Shen Yizhi would have taken this as a compliment to himself. She expected that she might be in an unusually miserable situation tonight. However, it is impossible to be cowardly. On the contrary, she gave him a naughty smile: "Yes, sometimes I feel troubled by this. So, Mr. Gu, you have to work hard to prevent me from running away with someone else one day." ??Gu Xueting''s eyes instantly heated up several times as he stared at her, and he smiled meaningfully: "Don''t worry, madam, I will work hard tonight and I guarantee to satisfy you." The profound meaning of this statement is understood by all adults. Shen Yizhi''s face heated up, and he secretly wondered if this joke had gone too far. What if you cant get up tomorrow? Just as he was worried, Zhong Wuqi came over and said, "I know, Brother Gu." ?Due to their previous friendship in the Penglai secret realm, Gu Xueting''s attitude towards him was much more easy-going, "How was your meal?" Zhong Wuqi smiled happily: "I like the steamed chicken feet with black bean sauce the most, and the ice cream balls. Unfortunately, ice cream is a cold food, so you can''t eat too much." Shen Yizhi imagined him chewing on the chicken feet and chuckled: "When I leave, I will put a bucket of ice cream for you and you put it in the storage bag so that you can eat it every day. Or I can just put the ice cream in it." Ill give it to you, you can try to make it yourself and you can eat it anytime you want. Zhong Wuqi''s eyes immediately lit up several degrees: "Okay, thank you very much." Its just a small thing. After chatting for a while, Zhong Wuqi took out the collection of medicinal materials he had compiled during this period and said, "Yizhi, if you have time, take a look at it for me. Please correct me if there is anything wrong." Shen Yizhi took it and opened it. The medicinal materials were recorded in detail, including their names, properties, and which diseases they were suitable for treating. There was also a small painting beside it. It could be said that it was already a mature herbal collection. If there is any shortcoming, it is that the drugs recorded are not complete enough. ?Shen Yizhi was reading and discussing with Zhong Wuqi. The two of them were talking passionately, forming a circle of their own, and Gu Xueting could no longer get a word in. He fed a grilled cuttlefish ball to Shen Yizhi''s mouth, and she subconsciously opened her mouth to eat it. ??Gu Xueting looked deeply at her being so obedient. If there weren''t too many people there now, he really wanted to go over and bite her squirming lips. Xia Yan couldn''t help but cast her eyes over. Seeing the lingering look in his eyes looking at Shen Yizhi, she felt really envious and jealous in her heart. When the party ended, Shen Yizhi gave everyone a gift in return. Women are equipped with a complete set of cosmeceuticals. For men, one bottle each of Bigu Pill and Rejuvenation Pill. In addition, a stack of messenger charms were given to each person to facilitate future contact. Zhong Wuqi has an additional medical book that is half a meter high. She took the time to sort it out, and it involves all kinds of medical and pharmaceutical knowledge. Zhong Wuqi only turned a few pages before he was so mesmerized that it took him a long time to wake up and pull his eyes out of the book with difficulty. I know, this is too precious, I Shen Yizhi: "It''s nothing expensive or not. If one more person knows the knowledge here, maybe more people can be saved. This medical book is not just for you. If you meet a doctor with good character, Pass it on as much as you can. Her words really shocked Zhong Wuqi. Its me who is narrow-minded. Dont worry, Zhizhi, I wont cherish it. I will spread it as widely as possible so that more people can benefit from it. Zhong Wuqi looked like he wanted to be her evangelist, which made Shen Yizhi feel a little uncomfortable. ??This medical treatise was not created by her, she was just an editor who compiled it, but there was no way to explain this, so she could only smile. In Zhong Wuqi''s eyes, he only felt that her image became more majestic and upright. Zhong Wuqi was the last one to leave. As soon as his figure disappeared, Shen Yizhi felt her waist tighten, and then her eyes blurred. The next second, she was thrown onto the bed, pressed by a solid and warm body. Come up. In the open pavilion, Qing Bao and Yuan Bao looked at each other in confusion as their parents suddenly disappeared. ??Cui Mi stopped them and said, "Your parents have gone to do business, so we don''t want to disturb them, eh? Let''s continue eating hot pot." The next day, Shen Yizhi really couldn''t get up. It was Gu Xueting who carried her to the sky boat. Facing Cui Mi''s penetrating and teasing eyes, Shen Yizhi buried his head into the culprit''s chest and bit him hard. Its all this bastards fault! ?There was a pleasant, low chuckle from above his head. Shen Yizhic(`_`) ? Tianzhou flew out of Yufucheng and went home directly without returning to Kunling Island! Shen Yizhi had already made an agreement with Shen Jianghan before coming out. He said he knew it calmly, but then nothing happened. ?Now that he has a wife and everything is well done, his daughter and grandson all have to stand aside. ?Although this wife is still a little kid... When I returned to Lijiazhuang, it was already the end of April and the weather was starting to get hotter. Shen Yizhi controlled the Tianzhou to slowly circle over the entire Moqing City. ?Compared with when she left, Moqing City is now a mature city. The houses are neat, the streets are flat and wide, the shopping malls are prosperous, and there is a constant flow of people. It was really beyond her expectation. ?It can be seen that Xiao San has contributed a lot. Cui Mi looked at the city below and was so shocked that he said for a long time, "This, this change is too big!" Shen Yizhi revealed the sky boat and slowly landed. Someone noticed, "Ah! A ship fell from the sky!" ?Everyone looked up to see. ?The old people who had experienced the previous arrival of the heavenly boat cheered happily: "It''s Doctor Shen who is back!" Doctor Shen is back! The news spread quickly. Shen Yi knew that not long after they settled down, Xiao San came. Chapter 479： : The Dragon Boat Festival is coming ?Xiao San reported all aspects of Mo Qingchengs affairs to Shen Yizhi. After hearing this, she had only one feeling, and that was that she was glad. She was glad that she had bought Xiaosan, so that Moqing City could now be so well-managed, developed so rapidly, and well-constructed! Xiao San, you have worked hard during this period, take this. Shen Yizhi handed over a Qiankun bag, which contained a whole bottle of spiritual spring water, several bottles of elixirs, and various materials previously harvested in the Penglai secret realm. Xiao San is an advanced puppet whose intelligence is getting more and more perfect and can absorb other materials to continuously improve itself. Furthermore, she discovered that his cultivation had increased and he was now at the fifth level of Qi Refining. After taking the Qiankun bag, he opened it and looked at it on the spot, with a smile on his face: "Thank you, girl." Youre welcome, you deserve it. Xiao San handed over another list, "Currently, the products we sell in Mo Qingcheng mainly include various finished pills, cosmeceuticals, spiritual flowers, beer and talismans. This is the sales situation of these products. The previous few We can barely supply all of them, but the talisman seals have been sold out for a long time, and you can''t replenish them without you. Mr. Luo helped draw some at first, but the supply was always in short supply, so he stopped taking care of it. " Shen Yizhi looked at the sales. Although the amount was huge, perhaps it was due to a change in mentality. Nowadays, the gold and silver money had no appeal to her, and her expression was very indifferent. ??If it were replaced by spiritual stones of the same number, she might even be pleasantly surprised. ?Shen Yizhi took out another Qiankun bag, which contained boxes of talismans and seals, as well as pills. You should use these and put them to good use, dont sell them all at once. Yeah, I know. The Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon, what are your plans? "Dragon Boat Festival? Yes, it will be the Dragon Boat Festival in a few days." Shen Yizhi thought for a moment: "At that time, let''s hold a rice dumpling eating competition and a dragon boat race. Set the prize money higher to attract more people. People come to participate. As for the specific details, you can draw up a charter and show it to me. Xiao San went down. Shen Yizhi stretched himself, came out of the study and came to the front yard. ?Gu Xueting was sitting under the pomegranate tree. "Where are Qing Bao and the others?" Shen Yizhi walked over and surrounded him from behind. ??Gu Xueting held her hand and said, "I ran to play with my friends." Shen Yizhi laughed and said, "Let''s go out for a walk too." "good." The two of them went out hand in hand, and many people greeted them along the way. Now, the entire Lijiazhuang has been merged into Moqing City and has become a village in the city. Once the gate is closed, it is a self-sufficient paradise without being disturbed by the outside world. When the gate is opened, it can be connected to the outside world at any time. ?Going southeast along a straight bluestone road about four to five meters wide, you will arrive at Mingyue Villa. Mingyue Villa and a prosperous business district and a shopping area have already become a sight outside. ??The main body of Moqing City is built according to the surrounding mountains of Qingmang Mountain, hidden in the lush greenery. ?The two of them were walking down the street, surrounded by the shouts of vendors on both sides, the voices of people talking, the laughter of children... all of this was filled with a strong smell of fireworks. A group of children whizzed by, and Qing Bao and Yuan Bao were among them. Shen Yizhi saw that they were sweating profusely while running, so he stopped them and wiped their sweat. Qing Bao saw that his friends had all run to the front and stamped his feet anxiously: "Okay, mother, I won''t wipe it anymore." Leave Shen Yizhi alone and run away. Yuan Bao was also very moved, but he still insisted on standing where he was. Shen Yizhi patted his **** and said, "Okay, go quickly." Finally, the two came to Mingyue Academy. "Jingle Bell-" When the two of them stepped into the school gate, the bell rang, and the children ran out of the classroom in droves. ??Bai Xiaoshu walked out of a classroom with a book in her arms, and Shen Yizhi walked over. Seeing her, Bai Xiaoshu was surprised and pleasantly surprised: "Master Shen, when did you come back?" "Morning. How are you, are you used to being a teacher?" Shen Yizhi started chatting with her. "Why aren''t you used to it? I want to stay here and be a teacher all my life." Bai Xiaoshu''s brows and eyes were filled with joy. It was obvious that she really liked the profession of being a teacher. The two chatted while walking along the flower path, and Shen Yizhi also learned a lot of information about the college. ?Gu Xueting got along well with those children. ?A group of children were playing football on the playground, but the ball flew away. Gu Xueting flew up and kicked the ball back, directly into the goal. Children are the most powerful, and Gu Xueting''s exposed kick conquered them instantly. Uncle, you are so awesome, can you teach us? Okay. Gu Xueting has always been very patient when it comes to children. Of course, the premise is that the child is not a bear. Shen Yizhi watched Gu Xueting and a group of children playing football on the playground. He couldn''t help but stop and suddenly thought of an idea: "The Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon. Are there any activities prepared in the college?" ??Bai Xiaoshu shook her head, "Why, do you have any good ideas?" How about holding a Cuju competition? When Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting went back, the sky had already darkened. I could hear the joy coming from the yard in the distance. ??In the yard, Luo Yaoyao was playing the role of the big bad wolf, chasing after the two little white rabbits Qing Bao and Yuan Bao with all his teeth and claws, pretending to eat them. The two little guys were not afraid at all, and they were so amused that they giggled and were very happy. Seeing Shen Yizhi and the others coming back, Luo Yaoyao stopped, put his hands on his hips, and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "You two still know how to come back? I thought you were just enjoying yourself outside and making such a mess of me. The old man has forgotten it." Shen Yizhi said, "Master, how can I do that? We are thinking about you all the time. Look, these are the gifts I brought you. Do you like them?" Hand over a Qiankun bag directly. For her who has a lot of money, the Qiankun bag is nothing now. In the Qiankun bag, there were food, playthings, clothes, the talismans she drew, the elixirs she refined, and so many things that a Qiankun bag with a space as big as a small room could barely contain it. Luo Yaoyao smiled brightly when he saw this, "You have a conscience. Okay, go and prepare a table of delicious food for me. I miss you so much since I haven''t eaten your food for so long." As you command, Master! Shen Yizhi saluted him in a strange manner and walked into the kitchen. Luo Yaoyao kept looking at her back with a smile. When it was Gu Xueting''s turn, the smile on his face disappeared in a second, "You, follow me." Completely different from the closeness and kindness he treated Shen Yizhi just now. Gu Xueting was not afraid at all. He dragged the two little guys holding his thighs slowly to the stone table under the pomegranate tree, sat down, made a pot of tea, and poured it for Luo Yaoyao, "Master, You drink tea." Chapter 480： : Zongzi eating competition Luo Yaoyao snorted proudly, raised the tea cup to her mouth, blew on it, took a sip, and smacked it, "Well, it''s not bad." Within half an hour, Shen Yizhi prepared a feast, moved the Eight Immortals table outside, and served all kinds of delicacies to the table. Luo Yaoyao was shocked when he saw the purple crab in the middle, which was as big as a basin. "This crab is so big!" Shen Yizhi introduced with a smile: "This is the king crab I brought back from Qiandao Lake. It is full of fat, fragrant and smooth, and it is delicious!" ??Luo Yaoyao was drooling at what she said and couldn''t help but take action. Shen Yizhi: "Master, please don''t worry, Mr. Cui hasn''t arrived yet." She has already asked Kun San to invite him. When he left earlier, Cui Mi asked the old village chief to help him supervise the construction of the house. The house had been completed a long time ago, and the furniture and furnishings were all done. Shen Yizhi even planted many exotic flowers and plants in it. , and also set up dust-avoiding arrays, constant temperature arrays and other arrays to ensure that the house is clean and refreshing. As expected, Cui Mi immediately fell in love with it as soon as he stepped into the house. He walked around in a circle and was even more satisfied. I have been packing up my new home this day. Hearing Kun Sanlai calling him to eat, he immediately put down a book he was about to put on the bookshelf, clapped his hands and walked out, "Let''s go, let''s go." ??He didn''t even open the door, and walked quickly towards Shen''s house. Kun San, who was left behind, couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled, and quickly followed. ?As soon as he stepped into the Shen family''s courtyard, Cui Mi smelled a strong fragrance, which made his temple of five internal organs immediately become noisy. Luo Yaoyao greeted him: "I''m waiting for you, come and sit down quickly." ?Cui Mi walked towards the sink: "I''ll wash my hands and come right back." The two old men sat at the head, Shen Yizhi''s family of four sat next to each other, Kun San and Gan Wu sat down next to them, there were eight people at a table, looking at the delicious food on the table, start eating! After eating, I looked up and saw that the sky was full of stars. After clearing the table full of empty plates and empty bowls, the table was carried in, and several adults lay down comfortably on the lounge chairs, blowing the night breeze and chatting casually in the fragrant yard. The atmosphere was relaxed and leisurely. The two children were on their own, exploring in secret corners. Early the next morning, Xiao San handed over the activity planning document for the Dragon Boat Festival. After Shen Yizhi looked at it, he gave full affirmation and praise, "Yes, that''s it, but the amount of the reward for this dragon boat race can be adjusted appropriately." For the first place, she changed the reward to 999 taels of silver, and added a Dragon Boat Festival gift on the basis of "one one-star ticket each for Mingyue Villa and one 20% off coupon for Mingyue Restaurant". Second place will be awarded 888 taels, a coupon and a boxing gift. The third place will be awarded 666 taels and a gift each. As for the rice dumpling eating competition, there is no threshold and everyone can participate. The ranking will be based on the number of rice dumplings eaten. The first place will be awarded a gold bowl, the second place will be awarded a silver bowl, and the third place will be awarded a bronze bowl. Each has a gift. ?There is no technical aspect to this competition, and for many people, being able to eat rice dumplings with an open belly is an attractive benefit in itself, so the rewards are lower. ?Shen Yizhi mentioned to Xiao San that the college was going to hold a Cuju competition and asked him to include the details of the event. ?Xiao San nodded and soon handed over a perfect event planning proposal. "Okay, let''s do it like this. You inform Xia Ming, and security will be done on the Dragon Boat Festival." If Xiao San is equivalent to the actual manager of the entire Mo Qing City, then Xia Ming is the security captain. The two of them are both civil and military, and manage the entire Mo Qing City in an orderly manner, making it easy for her to be the hands-off manager. . But then, she was still busy for several days. Busy preparing a large amount of rice dumplings to be used in the rice dumpling eating competition. ??She hired a group of hard-working women in the village, headed by Aunt Li, to help her. At the same time, she also taught a dozen puppets in the space and asked them to work overtime to complete the work. The wrapped rice dumplings are steamed directly in a constant-burning cauldron. Steaming a large bucket at once is not a problem. ?The kind of bucket that is as big as a bathtub. After steaming, put it into a storage bag, one of each flavor, the sweet ones include candied rice dumplings, bean paste rice dumplings, red date rice dumplings, etc., the salty ones include ham rice dumplings, egg yolk rice dumplings, bacon rice dumplings...there are twenty or thirty kinds of them. . ?This should be enough, right? Shen Yizhi thought to himself. ??If it''s not enough, then let the puppets in the space be wrapped up now. Anyway, their hands are very fast, and their work efficiency is really impressive. The day before the Dragon Boat Festival, Shen Yizhi also made a large number of incense sticks. Mix several spices ground into powder such as realgar, lily, cypress, and patchouli, add clear and sweet spring water, add a few drops of spiritual spring, medicinal spring, and knead the spices together like flour. The dough is then allowed to ferment naturally for a period of time, and then placed in a steaming medium to heat it, so that the flavors of various medicinal aromas are neutralized together. After steaming for about four hours, you can take out the incense stick, press the incense stick into threads with a mold, dry it in the shade, and test one stick. If the green smoke rises straight up when the incense burns and does not float around, then it means that the incense is ready. Shen Yizhi named the incense "Chongwuxiang", which means the incense is burned specially on the Dragon Boat Festival. This is a kind of medicinal fragrance. The breath after burning has the effect of repelling insects and toxins, calming the nerves and calming the mind. When inhaled, it can detoxify and drive away diseases. The heavy use of five spices is an important part of the festival preparations she prepares. Early on the morning of the Dragon Boat Festival, Shen Yizhi asked Kun San and Qian Wu to deliver festival gifts to familiar households and people in the village. In the festival, in addition to the five spices, there is also a box of rice dumplings, a letter of pastries and a basket of fresh fruits. ??The news that Moqing City is going to hold a rice dumpling eating competition, a dragon boat race and a Cuju competition has long spread to villages and towns within a radius of hundreds of miles, and the city is very lively early in the morning. The dragon boat race starts at 9 a.m., the Cuju competition starts at 3 p.m., and the rice dumpling eating competition is held all day long. Sign up at any time and you can start eating at any time! The venue of the dragon boat race is, needless to say, Tianzhou Lake. Temporary stands have been set up by the lake for people to watch the race. ??The Cuju competition was held on the playground of the college, and rows of seats were arranged around it. As for the rice dumpling eating competition, several platforms were specially built throughout the city as a base. ?In the big wooden barrel on the stage, the rice dumplings were piled up like a mountain, and they were all standing on their tops. There are five such large wooden barrels on the stage. Those who signed up for the competition have already gathered around the barrel and started eating rice dumplings. ?Each rice dumpling is tied with a red rope, and the contestants must hand the red rope to the counting referee. ?In addition, in order to ensure the fairness of the competition, several photo stones were placed on each stage to record the entire situation on the stage. Chapter 481： : News about the artifact A crowd of spectators gathered under the stands, all shouting and cheering for their relatives and friends. Zongzi is a very filling food, and it is easy to accumulate food if you eat too much. In order to prevent people from overeating, Shen Yizhi also specially prepared many Xiaoshi pills. ?However, as stated in the rules of the competition, once you take Xiaoshi Pills, it is equivalent to giving up the competition. ??There are only a handful of real big eaters. Most people''s appetites are standard for ordinary people. They can only eat a dozen or so of them before they can''t hold them any longer. At this time, the referee next to you will give an admonishment: "Don''t hold on. If you can''t eat, don''t eat. It''s you who will suffer if you break it." However, some people still refuse to admit defeat and feel that they can still eat. ??The result was that he had to go up vertically, come down horizontally, and be carried to the nearest hospital for treatment. The rice dumpling eating competition is in full swing, and here at Tianzhou Lake, the dragon boat race is also getting underway! The shouts and shouts were so loud that they shook the sky. When the time came to 9 o''clock, Shen Yizhi, as the city lord, went up to the highest stage before the competition. He didn''t say anything nonsense, and his voice spread with spiritual power: "The first dragon boat competition in Moqing City is official. start! " followed by a heavy blow on the big drum. ?Several dragon boat teams that had already been ready to go rowed out in a hurry. The passion and speed soared, making Shen Yizhi''s blood boil with excitement. At the end of this unforgettable day, countless lights lit up in the city, illuminating the streets and alleys. In addition, the Tianyuan Empire does not have curfew rules, so people who still have unfinished entertainment are reluctant to leave and continue to linger and have fun in the lively night market. This night, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting spent the night in the Tianzhou on Tianzhou Lake. ?The stars in the sky are shining, and the boat is rocking on the water. This is an extremely gentle and warm night. ??When everything was over, Gu Xueting kissed Shen Yizhi''s eyelids that were about to close, held her tightly in his arms, and the two fell asleep together. The two of them stayed together every day, and they lived like a fairy for a few days. On this day, Gu Xueting suddenly said: "Zhizhi, I want to return to the imperial capital." Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment, and felt a huge hollow feeling in his heart, "Why are you leaving all of a sudden?" She thought he would always be here with her and the children. ??Gu Xueting held her on his lap and kissed her cheek: "If I don''t go back, when can I marry you? I can''t wait to put on that wedding dress." He means Are you going back to prepare for the wedding? Shen Yizhi tilted his head, but happened to bring his lips to his cheek. A smile broke out on his lips, and his eyebrows shone: "Well, so we won''t be separated for a long time this time, at most two months. can be together. As they were about to be separated, the two became more and more sticky, and even Qing Bao couldn''t take any attention away from them. After a night of depression, when Shen Yizhi opened his eyes the next day, Gu Xueting was no longer there. The bed next to me is already cold. Only a little bit of his scent is left. Shen Yizhi felt sad for a while, feeling as if half of his body was missing. As soon as I left, I started to miss him. Actually, so is Gu Xueting. As soon as he returned to the palace, he couldn''t help but send her a message: "Zhizhi, are you awake?" The message was responded to quickly. ??In the photo stone, Shen Yizhi appeared sitting on the head of the bed, the quilt was only pulled to his chest, and his snow-white round shoulders and arms came into view unexpectedly. ?Gu Xueting''s eyes burned instantly. He regretted it. He should- What should it be? He quickly stopped. Lest you run back to her on impulse. Her delicate voice came from the shadow stone: "I just woke up, have you arrived?" Gu Xueting''s throat rolled, "Well, I just arrived too." After chatting for a while, Shen Yizhi stretched his body and said, "Okay, it''s time for me to get up. You can go and do your work." ??Gu Xueting took a breath and stared at her stretching movements several times. Shen Yizhi put on his clothes, walked to the window, raised his face and let the bright sunshine of May fall on his face. After bathing in the sun for a while, she went downstairs with full energy and light steps. ??Gu Xueting is preparing for their wedding, and she can''t slack off. There are still many things waiting for her to do. ??Handling the affairs of Moqing City in the morning, refining elixirs and drawing talismans in the afternoon. Let''s play with Qing Bao and the others for a while in the evening, and after they fall asleep, restock the shelves in the grocery store. She recently added a new shelf, but the goods always sold out quickly. After that comes cultivation. No matter what, you cant stop practicing. The aura in the space was several times richer than before. She felt more comfortable practicing, and her cultivation had reached the peak of qi refining. She was only one step away from reaching perfection. ?But even when she reached perfection, she couldn''t stop. ?Although his realm is suppressed by the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation, the spiritual energy refined into his body truly belongs to him. ?Although it is suppressed and cannot be used to its full potential now, when the formation is broken down in the future, the benefits will be apparent. In addition to these daily tasks, she also has several more important things. One is to collect ten artifacts within a year, and now she has collected four. To be precise, it should be four and a half. After all, Tianzhou is also an artifact, but currently she only has the right to use Tianzhou. Because Tianzhou only recognized Qing Bao as its owner. Shen Yizhi planned to raise it for a while, wait until its spirit regained consciousness, then communicate with it carefully, let it change its identity as its owner, and wait until one year was up before letting it reunite with Qing Bao. We have a clue about the fifth artifact, but there are still five pieces left. ?These days, Shen Yizhi has been taking the time to read county annals and various supernatural novels from various places, looking for clues about the artifact. It''s just that the progress is very slow. The second thing is Gu Xueting''s devilish poison, which has always been a worry for her. She has confirmed with Yang Shengqing that he can refine the soul-cleansing pill. Taking the soul-cleansing pill was an alternative to find a way to completely eliminate the evil poison in his body. Although it is a backup, there is currently no clue of the real solution, so we can only try our best to find all the medicinal materials needed to refine the soul-cleansing pill. The last one is to find the other eight nodes of the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation. ?Although she has the dragon-hunting disk given by Master Qing Bao in her hand, this matter cannot be completed overnight, and it requires traveling all over the world. So you must make all preparations in advance and handle everything at hand properly. ?Yang Shengqing sent a message from the backstage of the store: "The rice dumplings you gave me before were very delicious, especially the ham rice dumplings and bacon rice dumplings." ?It seems that this great master of alchemy is still a salty rice dumpling party member. ?? And the implication in these words can be said to be obvious, she sent another large package, and attached a box of three bottles of Xiaoshi pills. Zongzi is easy to accumulate food, so you cant eat it as rice, boss. ??Yang Shengqing: "It doesn''t matter. I can fully absorb it after a few days of doing the exercise." She forgot that this person was no ordinary person. Hmm, thats good. "You asked me before if I knew about the artifact. I have reviewed my past memories in the past few days, and I actually discovered the whereabouts of an artifact." Chapter 482： : Yaochi Secret Realm ? Qingquezhou refers to the Tianshan Mountains, which is the location of the artifact provided by Yang Shengqing to Shen Yizhi. She was surprised at first, how could Yang Shengqing know about Qingque Prefecture? She always thought he was from another world. It turned out that he was also in the Tianyuan world. Shen Yizhi was surprised, and immediately had a sudden thought. Yang Shengqing said: "I haven''t been out for decades, and I have no intention of going out for the time being." Shen Yizhi: Is this great master of alchemy actually an out-and-out nerd? Okay, if the boss wants to go out, he must come to my place as a guest. I will cook a big meal for you! ? Yang Shengqing was very moved by this, but when he thought about having to deal with strangers after going out, he gave up the idea. Since you can eat delicacies made from crystal exquisite buns at any time without going out, why bother yourself? ?Hello, Grandmaster Yang is not only a nerd, but also a sufferer of social phobia. Shen Yizhi made a series of arrangements, took Qing Bao and Yuan Bao, and boarded a flying boat to Qingque Prefecture. ?At the same time, deep in Qingmang Mountain, in front of a cliff. ?The cliff looked as if someone had carved it out with a sword, it was flat and smooth. Suddenly, the cliff made ripples like water, and an exquisite three-story boat emerged from it. On the boat on the upper floor, there are two young women, one with an oval face, wearing a snow-green gauze skirt, with a gentle and elegant temperament, named Luo Jun. ?The other one has an oval face and a pointed chin. She is also a delicate beauty, but her domineering temperament brings her appearance down a bit. Her name is Kong Shuning. The two are senior sisters, both from the Shuiyue Sect in the secret realm of Yaochi. Lou Chuan just came out of the secret realm of Yaochi. ?Thousands of years ago, when the aura of Tianyuan Realm became increasingly thin for some reason, some sects and families cut off their strength and hid in secret realms. Shuiyue Sect was one of them. ?Yaochi Secret Realm was once one of the secret realms under the jurisdiction of Shuiyue Sect, and it was also the largest. It was enough to house thousands of people from Shuiyue Sect. After taking refuge in the secret realm, everyone in the Shuiyue Sect concentrated on cultivating things and did not care about worldly affairs. However, the Shuiyue Sect is a sect dominated by women. As time goes by, the yin becomes stronger and the yang declines, leaving no successors. ?So the sect leader decided to send people to the outside world every once in a while. One was to find suitable disciples and add fresh blood. Women would enter the sect, and men would pass on the sect. Secondly, it is to understand the situation outside and see if the spiritual energy has been restored. ?Generation after generation, the original sect master has passed away long ago, but this rule has been passed down. The time is also fixed, with a trip out of the country every ten years. ?This mission is not popular because the aura concentration in the outside world is far inferior to that in the secret realm. It would be a sin to go out. ??Furthermore, after so many years of development, the Yaochi Secret Realm seems to be evolving into a small world. The rules of the great road are becoming more and more perfect. In the outside world, once you reach the perfection of Qi refining, you cannot go any higher. At most, you can only reach the early stage of foundation building. But in the secret realm, the ceiling of the realm is the golden elixir stage. So for the people of Shuiyue Sect, the outside world is simply a barbaric land. To ask them to give up the opportunity to practice in the secret realm and run outside is tantamount to being sent to the frontier. The sect can only increase the reward of the task one at a time. Luo Jun was originally an outer sect disciple. Later, because he fell in love with Kong Shuning, the beloved daughter of the great elder, he was able to become his disciple. The resources at hand were much better than before, and his cultivation level gradually improved. But she has been stuck at the peak of Qi refining for several years and has never been able to break through. She thought that she might take advantage of this trip out of the country to practice and maybe encounter some opportunities. Another one, I also want to get rich rewards after the mission. I accepted this task. As for Kong Shuning "My mother, it''s true. Didn''t she just trample on one of the second elder''s elixirs? As for sending me to this useless place. In this ghost place, the spiritual energy is so thin that it seems like there is no one at all. My power The law cannot function." Luo Jun comforted her softly: "Junior sister, the master is also doing it for your own good. The second elder treasures her elixirs the most. The Huixincao you trampled on was one that she had carefully raised for many years. She had already planned to use it for refining. As for the medicine, if the master had not stopped him, the second elder would not have given up. "Master asked you to leave the country, ostensibly to punish you, but actually to protect you so that the second elder cannot take action against you. Otherwise, think about it, if you continue to stay in the secret realm, with the stingy and old-fashioned temper of the second elder, , Im not sure how Ill make you suffer. As soon as Kong Shuning thought about it, the depression between his brows dissipated a little. Okay, everyone is out, lets walk around first and see if theres anything interesting. ?Kong Shuning steered the building boat in one direction. The big boat was given to her by the great elder so that her precious daughter would not suffer even if she went to a "wild land". As for Luo Jun, he simply followed suit. Hey, there is a city here, lets go down and have a look. ?Coming out of Qingmang Mountain, Kong Shuning saw Moqing City below, became interested, and lowered the building boat. ??Thinking of how the group of mortals below who had never seen the world would see him coming out of the building boat, Kong Shuning''s eyes almost burst with pride. Who would have thought that when the building boat dropped to a certain height, it was suddenly ejected by an invisible force! He even rolled a few times in the air. ??If the building ship had not opened its protective shield, Kong Shuning and Luo Jun would have been thrown directly away. ??This person who bounced off the flying tower ship was naturally the defense formation of Moqing City. Before Shen Yizhi left, he deliberately updated the formation and placed a large number of spiritual stones in the formation. The updated formation integrates defense, attack, trapping enemies, cleaning and other functions. As long as the supply of spiritual stones is available, there is nothing to worry about even a few golden elixirs! Shen Yizhi also set a condition: within three hundred meters of the city, except for her and Gu Xueting, no one else has this right. ?In Kong Shuning''s heart, the spiritual energy outside was so thin that it was almost nonexistent. Let alone things like the city defense formation, even in the later stages of Qi refining, she might not be able to find it. She despised everything outside from the bottom of her heart. ?Who would have thought that as soon as he came out, he would be so devastated! ?After Kong Shuning stabilized his body, he looked at Mo Qingcheng below with great anger. How dare you stop her and fly the boat away from the building, how hateful! ?In her mind, the world should revolve around her, and anyone who doesnt go along with her will deserve to die! ?Kong Shuning just wanted to take a deep breath and blast the broken city below into rubbish. The ship is a high-level magic weapon. In addition to flying and basic protective functions, it can also launch attacks. Luo Jun knew what she was going to do at a glance, "Junior sister, this is not good. What if someone is hurt?" Chapter 483： :stupid teammate "It''s just an injury. They''re just a bunch of lowly ants, what''s the big deal." Kong Shuning didn''t care, with a complete disregard for life on his face. Luojun lowered his eyes and did not stop him. Xiao San sensed it when the city defense formation bounced the building ship away. Before leaving, Shen Yizhi handed the city defense array into his hands, allowing him to have full control. He also left a lot of spiritual stones and told him: "We don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of it. If anyone dares to provoke, teach him to be a good person." When the cannon barrels on the building ships were aimed at Mo Qing City, Xiao San took a preemptive strike and quickly clicked on the formation plate. Several spiritual cannons set up on the city wall were all aimed at the building ships in the sky. The spiritual cannon makes no sound when fired. When the cannonball hits the building ship, it explodes with a bang. Before Kong Shuning could launch, the entire ship was blown to pieces. ??If Luo Jun hadn''t reacted quickly and pulled her in time to avoid it by stepping on the flying sword, the two of them would have been blown to pieces like the spaceship. The shells exploded high in the sky, and when they reached the bottom, the sound was much quieter. People in the city looked up and thought they were setting off fireworks. ?Kong Shuning was hit by the explosion, his energy and blood were shaken, he covered his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. She was completely confused and could hardly believe what she saw. ??The ship was blown up like this? ??Didnt it mean that even a high-level Qi-refining monk is hard to find in the outside world, so they can run rampant without any scruples? Why did she encounter such tough trouble in the city defense formation as soon as she came out? Fortunately, Luo Jun was still clear-headed and knew that it was not advisable to stay here for a long time, so he took Kong Shuning and was about to leave. Its a pity that its too late. ?As soon as she turned around, she saw Xiao San, Xia Ming and others, who were stepping on the big puppet bird. At a glance, no one has a cultivation level lower than the sixth level of Qi Refining. Not long ago, Xiao San broke through to the sixth level of Qi Refining. Xia Ming and others obtained the resources provided by Shen Yizhi, and most of them made breakthroughs. Among them, Xia Ming has the highest level of cultivation, reaching the ninth level of Qi refining. He has a single spirit root of the thunder system, and his qualifications are very good. In the past, it was only because the resources could not keep up that he delayed his improvement. Now with a lot of resources provided by Shen Yizhi, his level cannot be improved in minutes. Already? With Xiao San in the middle, Xia Ming and others formed a circle, blocking the way of Kong Shuning and others. Luo Jun''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but feel extremely regretful. After weighing the strengths of both the enemy and ourselves, she realized that the two of them were no match for those on the opposite side. ??If she leaves Kong Shuning, a fool who only causes trouble, it will be easy to escape with her peak Qi-refining strength, but can she leave her behind? cannot. ??The building boat is the master''s magic weapon. It was blown up. The master must have noticed it. As long as she can hold on for a while, they will definitely be rescued when the reinforcements sent by the master arrive. With all this thought in his mind instantly, Luo Jun stood on the flying sword and saluted Xia Ming, the most cultivated person, "Junior sister and I really didn''t mean to offend, and I hope some fellow Taoists can forgive me." As soon as she said these words, Xia Ming immediately sneered: "No offense? Hahaha, it''s so funny! You are directly bombarding our Mo Qing City. Is this an unintentional offense? What about intentional offense?" Do we have to kill all the people in the city?" Luo Jun is also a goddess-like existence in Shuiyue Sect. Regardless of how rich this goddess is, at least she is an existence that is held up by many brothers. She didn''t expect that even though she had lowered her attitude so low, this man would still refuse to let her go. Kong Shuning jumped out: "Aren''t you okay? My building ship is a high-level flying magic weapon, and it was blown up by you. I haven''t settled the score with you yet, but you came to us first! Let me tell you, I am Shuiyue Sect from the Yaochi Secret Realm! You''d better be polite to me, otherwise, I''ll make you walk around without food!" Xia Ming scratched his ears and smiled mischievously: "Oh, I''m so scared! I''ve never heard of any nonsense about Shui Yue Sect." ??Xiao San raised a hand and said, "No need to talk nonsense to them, just grab them and throw them to Xiaoxian." Xia Ming immediately attacked Luojun. Luo Jun originally thought that since his cultivation level was higher than Xia Ming''s, he wouldn''t suffer any loss in a fight. Who knew that Xia Ming was actually a thunder type with extremely powerful attack power! ??And she only has water and wood spiritual roots, which do not grow with attacks, and were even defeated by Xia Ming. ?The more she fought, the more frustrated she became. The mission introduction provided by the sect was simply wrong! ??They also said that there is not even a high-level qi refining person in the outside world, so you can do whatever you want. What is the result? Let alone do as she pleases, she can''t even decide whether her life can be saved. While Luo Jun had to control the flying sword, he also had to face Xia Ming''s wild offensive. There was also Kong Shuning who only talked about being tough but actually couldn''t help at all and was holding him back. He soon couldn''t resist it and had to Flying towards the ground. Xia Ming followed closely behind. ?Kong Shuning took the opportunity to throw a fire talisman at him. ?Hmph, this bumpkin from the outside world has probably never even seen a talisman and seal script, right? ?However, she was wrong again. She lost the talismans and seals, and Xia Ming also lost them, and they lost more and more powerful ones than she did. Once on the ground, Luo Jun made a defensive posture, which was actually a message to Kong Shuning, "Junior sister, didn''t Master give you the soul-capturing whip? You will take the opportunity to take action later." Okay, senior sister, look at me. Luo Jun fought with Xia Ming, while the rest of the **** attacked Kong Shuning. ?Finally got a chance to defend against foreign enemies. The boys in the team were very excited and rushed to take action. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with using more to bully the less. Kong Shuning had a good idea. She whipped out a whip and brought out a soul. Unfortunately, due to her lack of practice, her whip was messy. Not to mention hitting people, she almost hit Luo Jun several times. . Luo Jun was already exhausted from dealing with the situation, and he had to dodge the soul-enchanting whips from his teammates in fear, which made him exhausted both physically and mentally. As expected, I am not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but I am afraid of teammates who are like pigs. ?Xiao San couldn''t stand it any longer, so she stepped forward and grabbed Kong Shuning''s whip. ?Kong Shuning was overjoyed, this man was really asking for his own death! ?Unexpectedly, he touched the whip, but nothing happened. How is this going? How did she know that Xiao San was a puppet and had no such thing as a soul at all. When Xiao San twisted her arm, she was still puzzled. Let me go! You bastard! My mother will not let you go! ?Xiao San directly put a talisman on her forehead, as if dealing with a zombie. In an instant, the whole world became pure. On the other side, Xia Ming also captured Luo Jun. In Moqing City, there are two cells. ?Those who commit minor crimes will be sent to the water prison - the mirage that lives in Tianzhou Lake, which will weave one horrific nightmare after another for the prisoner. Chapter 484： : Artifact Guangyu Sword ?In the endless cycle of nightmares, the prisoners will cry bitterly and change their minds. After they are released, they will definitely turn over a new leaf and never commit crimes again. ?If the circumstances are serious, they will be sent to the wooden prison, that is, to the Immortal Vine. ??If the mirage is a mental punishment, then the Immortal Vine is a corporal punishment. It will **** the life out of the prisoner''s body according to his crime. ??If the sin is serious, just **** it up and use it as fertilizer for the fairy vine. Xiao San once conducted such a public execution. A criminal who raped a woman and tortured her to death was sucked into a human by the fairy vine within a few breaths. ?The execution was over before everyone watching the execution had time to react. ?The scene at that time was completely silent. Since then, no one in the city dared to commit any crime for a long time. ?Now, Kong Shuning and Luo Jun were thrown to the fairy vine by Xiao San, "Suck half of it." ??The Immortal Vine branched out into two thin vines, wrapped the two of them into a green cocoon, and then absorbed half of the vitality in their bodies. The secret realm of Yaochi. ??The great elder who was in seclusion to enter the Golden Core stage suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. ?She is the owner of the tower ship. When the tower ship was destroyed, she, the owner, naturally suffered the backlash. ?And she gave the building to Ning''er. So, something happened to Ning''er? ??The elder didn''t care about seclusion and hurriedly nursed back to health. He managed to suppress the internal injuries, then left the secret room and sent a message to his husband. Soon, a middle-aged man with a tall figure and a jade-like face walked quickly. Master, whats wrong? Deng Tong, a middle-aged man, asked with a worried look on his face. Quickly, leave the country and go find Ninger. Something may have happened to Ninger! Grand Elder Master Kong grabbed his arm. Okay, Ill go right away, dont worry. After appeasing the elder, Deng Tong returned to his cave, but he summoned his eldest disciple Zhang Xie and asked him to go out and bring Kong Shuning back. Zhang Xie was hesitant, but he still respectfully agreed and set off after making some preparations. As for why Deng Tong did not leave the country in person, it was because his cultivation was in the late stage of foundation building. When such a cultivation reaches the outside world, he will be suppressed immediately, and all he can exert is his peak Qi refining strength. He went there again What''s the benefit? After Zhang Xie came to the outside world, he felt the thin spiritual energy, sighed in his heart, and followed the tracking talisman all the way to Moqing City. ??The three characters "Moqing City" are not engraved on the top of the city wall, but on a tall stone tablet. ??The three words "Moqing City" on the stone tablet are majestic and powerful, and even have a hint of true meaning, shocking the hearts of those who watch. Deng Tong stood under the stone tablet and looked at it for a long time. ?Compared to Kong Shuning and Luo Jun, he was much smarter and low-key. After entering the city, he did not rush to find Kong Shuning and the two of them, but wandered around the city. ??The more he walked around, the more surprised he became. When he saw the Taoist Bell and Tianjing Mirror outside Mingyue Villa, his surprise had already risen to the point of shock. If he read it correctly, these two items should be spiritual weapons! Spiritual weapons, even the sect only has a few of them. ?Where did this Moqing City come from? He felt that the aura around Mingyue Villa was the strongest in the whole city, so he decided to walk in. But he was stopped by the stone lion at the door: "Please buy a ticket, you can''t enter without a ticket." This stone lion gave Zhang Xie another big surprise. But seeing that everyone around him was accustomed to it, he could only suppress his surprise and did not show it. ?? Could it be that ten years have passed and the spiritual energy of the outside world has revived? But when he came all the way, he didnt feel it. Zhang Xie came to the nearby ticket booth and touched his body and found that he had no money at all. In the sect, there is no need for silver at all, only sect contribution points and spiritual stones are used. I didnt expect that I would be stumped by a mere yellow and white thing now. Zhang Xie walked away silently. He walked around and found a lot of novel food and gadgets. A group of children gathered in front of a square box with a few wheels on the bottom. A woman stood behind it. She took the copper plate from the children''s hands, and then took out the cold money from the box. The box was handed to them. The children opened the box, took out a popsicle, and licked it deliciously. It is already mid-May, the height of summer. How is that ice made? That woman is obviously just a mortal. Zhang Xie walked over, and the woman greeted him warmly: "Brother, would you like to buy an ice popsicle to cool down? I have many varieties of popsicles here, and they are generous in portion, ice-cold and sweet. They only cost three cents each." Zhang Xi said: "Open it and let me take a look." He looked into the box and found that there was a formation carved inside, which was somewhat similar to the constant temperature formation, but with some changes. Under the influence of the formation, the temperature inside was very low, and a layer of ice formed on the four walls of the box. ?Seeing him looking at it for a long time, the woman became a little unhappy and said, "Brother, do you want to buy it or not?" ?If you dont want to buy it, you should tell her earlier, so as not to let the cold air in her box escape. Zhang Xie asked: "Where did you get this box?" The woman closed the lid of the box and said, "Why do you ask?" A few more children came over to buy popsicles, and the woman hurriedly greeted them. Zhang Xie turned around and left, found a **** shop, pawned a jade pendant with good water quality on his body, and started to try new things with the money he got. As for Kong Shuning? The people on the left and right are still there, wait until he has had enough shopping before going to save her. Qingquezhou refers to Tianshan Mountain. Shen Yizhi looked at the straight mountain peaks reaching into the sky and thought that this mountain really deserves the name of "pointing to the sky". ?She parked the Tianzhou halfway up the mountain without confiscating it, and used the Tianzhou as a house to live in. When you arrive at your destination, the first thing you should do is to have a good meal. Shen Yizhi specially made more and sent some to Yang Shengqing, telling him: "I have arrived at Zhitian Mountain, where should I go to find the artifact next?" ?Yang Shengqing: "Aren''t you already here? It means Tianshan Mountain." Shen Yizhi didn''t understand the meaning of this. What does it mean to refer to Tianshan Mountain? Wait a minute, does he mean that Tianshan Mountain is a divine weapon? ! God, how is this possible? After thinking about it, why is this impossible? ??The previous sun-quenching bowl itself was not as big as a small island? Now here comes another one as big as a mountain, what''s so strange about it? Her suspicion was confirmed by Yang Shengqing. "The location of Tianshan Mountain was originally a sword. The name of the sword was Guangyu. There were many people who wanted to take the sword as their own, but they failed. Over time, the Guangyu Sword was gradually buried by dust and rocks. If you want to Take away the Guangyu Sword, and there is no other way except to make it recognize you as its master. But I have to remind you that the Guangyu Sword, as a divine weapon, cannot be conquered so easily. No one has been able to succeed for thousands of years, so you must be mentally prepared. Chapter 485： : The World in the Sword Shen Yizhi followed the method taught by Yang Shengqing and penetrated the mountain layer by layer with her spiritual consciousness. Then, she "saw" a sword. As soon as the divine consciousness came into contact with it, he entered a vast and boundless world. ?This world is filled with yellow sand, desolate and quiet, with countless swords buried in the sand. This is the conscious world of Guangyu Sword. ?Everything here is actually fake, all transformed from the Guangyu Sword. All she had to do was find the Guangyu Sword inside, and then trick it, no, convince it to recognize her as its master. Her consciousness took on the shape of her true body in this world and fell to the ground. At this moment, the swords that were originally buried in the yellow sand suddenly rose into the sky from the sand and shot toward her with a whoosh. The murderous spirit is fierce, and thousands of swords come out! ??If this scene were a special effect in a movie, she would definitely applaud. Unfortunately not, the person pointed at by Jianfeng now is herself. ?Shen Yizhi has no weapons and cannot run. Who in the world of Guangyu Sword can outrun the swords it transformed? ??Furthermore, Yang Shengqing told her that a swordsman should move forward unstoppably and be invincible. Even if he cannot defeat him, he should not give in. Otherwise, the Guangyu Sword would not kill her. Shen Yizhi could only use the "Shattering Star Fist" that he practiced every day. With one punch, the sword turned into smoke. ??However, there were too many swords, and she couldn''t hit them at all. She didn''t know how many holes were poked in her body. Being injured here consumes all her consciousness. Soon, she felt extremely tired and was forced to retreat. When his spiritual consciousness returned, Shen Yizhi felt a splitting headache. This was a sign of excessive consumption of his spiritual consciousness. She lit a stick of incense, lay down directly and fell asleep. Sleeping is a good way to restore consciousness. When he woke up, it was already dark. Shen Yizhi went into the space to play with the two children for a while, had dinner with them, opened the backstage of the grocery store, and told Yang Shengqing about the situation of entering the world of Guangyu Sword. Yang Shengqing: "It seems that in order to conquer the Guangyu Sword, the first thing is to have a strong spiritual consciousness. I have an enlightened tree here, which can make people recover their spiritual consciousness faster. You can take it." Shen Yizhi was not polite to him and just accepted it. The Kaiming Tree is more like a potted plant than a tree. It is very small and exquisite, with leaves like willow leaves, slender and green, and exudes a light and refreshing fragrance. ?Taking a breath, my head, which was still a little dull, suddenly became much clearer. Sure enough, it can speed up the recovery of spiritual consciousness! ?Spiritual power can be increased by meditating, but there is no way to improve spiritual consciousness. It can only increase step by step as cultivation level improves. She has a spiritual consciousness that is beyond her own realm because she has been a human for two lifetimes and her soul is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and the strength of her consciousness is linked to her soul. If you want to cultivate your spiritual consciousness, you can only increase it slowly through constant consumption and recovery. ?This method is actually not a secret, but not many people do it. Without him, for monks, if they exhaust their spiritual consciousness, it will be like becoming blind or deaf, which will cause great uneasiness. Moreover, the process of exhausting one''s consciousness is not an ordinary pain. Shen Yizhi was naturally afraid of pain, but she was even more afraid of losing the God Emperor Pearl. ?The God Emperor Pearl is her golden finger. Without the golden finger, how can she survive? So the artifacts must be collected together. She will never let go of the Guangyu Sword in front of her easily! Isnt it just a matter of constantly consuming spiritual consciousness and then restoring it? She''s afraid of a ball! ?Shen Yizhi meditated next to the Enlightenment Tree for a while, and his consciousness completely recovered and even increased slightly. ??If the original spiritual consciousness is as thick as a finger, then this strand is as subtle as a hair, but it cannot be ignored. ??Shen Yizhi entered the world of swords again, and thousands of swords were fired. This time, she learned the lesson from the previous time. Instead of being stupid enough to touch it with her fist, she transformed into a hammer - the Star-Shattering Hammer. This is the world of consciousness. The Guangyu Sword can transform into a desert and a sword here, so why can''t she transform into a hammer? After giving it a try, it worked. With a hammer in her hand, it was much easier to deal with those swords. She swung the hammer and danced around her so tightly that not a single sword could break through. But in the end, he was defeated by the exhaustion of his spiritual consciousness. ??Shen Yizhi held his head that was about to explode. The pain was so painful that he wanted to hit the wall, so he hurriedly meditated next to the enlightened tree. The skills were running through her body over and over again, and the spiritual energy was forming a mist around her. The branches and leaves of the enlightened tree bathed in spiritual energy have become greener and greener. ?Its leaves trembled lightly, and the fragrance it exuded was like wisps of light smoke that sank into her body. Shen Yizhi''s painful expression gradually returned to calm. During such masochistic consumption and recovery, Shen Yizhi''s consciousness rapidly grew. And she can persist in the world of swords for longer and longer. I dont know how many days have passed, but Shen Yizhi finally broke through the rain of swords. The original desert instantly dissipated and turned into a dark cliff. There are countless swords stuck on the cliff. ?Those swords, some long or short, wide or thin, complete or incomplete, were densely inserted on the cliff, making people feel a silent but solemn and heavy power. ?The previous level tested the strength and adaptability of spiritual consciousness, so what is being tested this time? Climbing up? Shen Yizhi walked towards the cliff. Moqing City. Zhang Xie stayed in the city for more than ten days. He visited all the streets and alleys and tasted all kinds of novel food. However, he did not feel bored. On the contrary, he felt that there were many interesting things in the city. place. The first one is the Yanhai Tower in Mingyue Villa. The richness of the books in it was even inferior to that of the Shuiyue Sect where he belonged. There are many secrets of cultivation among them! It was actually put out in such a big way by the rumored Master Shen for everyone to read. Originally, he was ecstatic about this and wanted to copy out the exercises he had seen. If he could bring these back to the sect, he would surely gain a lot of contribution points. ?Unexpectedly, after he came out, he would not be able to learn those skills silently no matter what. Not only could he not put them on paper, but he could not describe them orally. ??Moreover, the large amount of content he originally memorized based on the monk''s good memory became blurry after he came out of the villa. What he could remember clearly in the end was only the amount that ordinary people could memorize. He couldn''t help but be secretly frightened. ?It seems that there must be some restrictions set up in this Yanhai Tower. And he has never seen this kind of restriction even in the sect. ??He felt more and more that Master Shen was unfathomable, and he became more and more afraid to act rashly. ?Now that ten days have passed, it is time to visit his two good junior sisters. Chapter 486： : Picked up a sword Zhang Xie went to see Xiao San, and after receiving permission, he was led by a boy to the Immortal Vine. Nowadays, the life of the fairy vine is very nourishing. From time to time, people come to worship it with chickens, ducks, fish and other living animals. The main body of the fairy vine has grown several times thick after eating it. Its whole body is as green as jade, and every leaf is like a fine jade carving. It looks really beautiful. As soon as Zhang Xie arrived, he recognized that this was the fairy vine that had disappeared long ago. Where the fairy vine is, there is often no grass growing and no living things, because the vitality of those living creatures will be sucked out by the fairy vine. However, the fairy vine here subverted his cognition. When will the fairy vine be able to coexist peacefully with humans? How do the medicinal herbs and spiritual plants around here grow so luxuriantly and still live well? Zhang Xie''s mind was filled with doubts. This is it. The boy said and left. Zhang Xie stepped forward and saw several green cocoons hanging on the fairy vine. They were full of people. To be precise, they were criminals who had committed crimes. Kong Shuning and Luo Jun are inside. After the two of them were half-drained, they couldn''t even speak, let alone what the fuss was about. They were so weak that they could only lie powerlessly in a small green cocoon. Fortunately, this is a medicine field, and a spirit gathering array has been set up. The spiritual energy is rich, and they will absorb the spiritual energy, so there will be no serious problems. At first, Kong Shuning thought about taking the opportunity to practice and break free from the vines to escape, but as soon as the spiritual energy was absorbed into his body, it was sucked away! ??Why do you need to practice this? She simply gave up on herself and just lay in the green cocoon. ??On the other hand, Luo Jun, although his spiritual energy would be sucked away, still insisted on practicing day and night. After all, the weather is getting hotter and hotter now. If you practice, the spiritual energy will circulate in the body and it will be cooler. ?Every few days, someone comes and feeds them Bigu Pill. They won''t be hungry and they don''t have to urinate. Besides practicing and sleeping, they have nothing to do. When they heard Zhang Xie''s voice, the two of them thought they were hallucinating. Kong Shuning opened his eyes weakly and burst into tears when he saw the person outside the green cocoon, "Elder brother, wuwu... why did you come here..." Luo Jun looked touched: "I knew someone would come to save us." However, Zhang Xie said: "I can''t rescue you yet, but I feel relieved to see that you are still well." ?Kong Shuning: Luojun: After seeing the people, Zhang Xie comforted them and left. Leaving the two junior sisters behind were messy in the wind. In fact, even if he could save Zhang Xie now, he would not save him. He knew the temperament of the two junior sisters, especially Kong Shuning. Once they were rescued, they would inevitably cause trouble for him, and he had not yet met Shen Zhuang. As for the Lord, we cannot let them ruin his own affairs. Refers to Tianshan Mountain. The world in the sword. Shen Yizhi finally climbed to the cliff, but found that there was nothing above and in front of him. The cliffs havent disappeared either. Does this mean that she failed this test? Shen Yizhi is a little crazy. What exactly is the Guangyu Sword going to be tested for? Let me explain it at least. When her consciousness was exhausted, she had no choice but to withdraw. Meditate, practice, and restore your consciousness. ?Shen Yizhi opened his eyes, walked out of the cabin, came to the deck, and looked outside. The clouds and mist are billowing and ever-changing. She took out the shadow stone and sent a message to Gu Xueting. ?Chatted with him for a while, then went into the space to hold Qing Bao and Yuan Bao and inhale their lovely and invincible faces for a while. Her depressed mood was greatly relieved. ??At this time, the two little guys were detained in the space by her. When they saw her, they were busy trying to get out. Shen Yizhi took them out and repeatedly told them not to run around. He also released Xiao Si and Xiao Wu and asked them to watch them. At this time, she received a message from Xiaosan. ?The secret realm of Yaochi? Shuiyue Sect? Dont let them go yet, dig out more information from their mouths, and wait until I get back. Xiao San replied yes. Shen Yizhi calmed down and re-entered the world of swords. It is still the same cliff, and there is also a sword on the cliff. This time, she was going to change her strategy. Since climbing up the cliff doesn''t end this level, just try to pull out all the swords. ?So, Shen Yizhi embarked on a long journey to draw his sword. She came out in the middle and accidentally saw Qing Bao holding a short sword in his hand, fighting Yuan Bao. ? Unlike girls who like to play house and play with dolls, boys often like to dance with knives and guns. She was afraid that they would hurt herself and each other, so she prepared blunt wooden swords for them, but the one Qing Bao was holding was a genuine sword! sharpened. Even though it looks like a child''s toy, she just saw Qing Bao cut off the wooden sword in Yuan Bao''s hand with one strike of his sword. ?The wooden swords she prepared for them were made of golden sandalwood. Their texture was tight and tough, comparable to gold and iron. How could it be cut by an ordinary sword? Qing Bao, where did this sword come from? Shen Yizhi walked over and took the sword from Qing Bao''s hand. Picked up. At this moment, she saw two very ancient characters on the hilt of the sword. ?For some reason, her heart skipped a beat when she looked at these two words, and she had an inexplicable intuition. She copied these two characters and sent them to Yang Shengqing, "What are these two characters?" ??Yang Shengqing: "Guangyu, have you successfully made Guangyu Sword recognize you as its master?" "No, my son picked up a sword with the word "Guangyu" engraved on it." ?Yang Shengqing: ??? ?This series of ellipses and greetings clearly revealed his mood at the moment. Shen Yizhi is the same as him. Crystal Exquisite Bag: "Is there a second sword named Guangyu in this world?" ?Yang Shengqing: "No, which sword dares to have the same name as the divine weapon Guangyu?" ??Crystal Exquisite Bag: "So, this rusty dagger that looks like a toy that I picked up is the famous artifact Guangyu Sword?" Yang Shengqing: "This is normal. Before a treasure meets its favorite owner, it usually hides itself and prevents others from discovering its true identity." Shen Yizhi quit the chat and looked at the dagger in his hand carefully. "Mother, give it back to me quickly." Qing Bao weighed his feet to take the dagger back. My dear, this sword is very dangerous. If you are not careful, it will hurt you and Yuan Bao. It is better for my mother to keep it for you. Qing Bao retorted loudly: "No way, he just said he would protect me!" Guangguang? Shen Yizhi narrowed his eyes. She knelt down in front of Qing Bao and asked, "Qing Bao, who is Guang Guang?" Qing Bao glanced at Yan Yujian and said, "Guang Guang said he couldn''t tell others." Shen Yizhi touched his head: "Is mother someone else?" Qing Bao tilted his head and thought for a moment: "No." So you can tell your mother. Chapter 487： : Use spiritual stones to redeem people Guangguang is the sword in my mothers hand. She says it is very powerful. If anyone bullies me in the future, she will help me kill him. Shen Yizhi''s face suddenly turned cold. He was afraid of scaring Qing Bao, so he smiled quickly: "Mom, I have something to say to Guang Guang. You go and play with Yuan Bao first, okay?" ?After Qing Bao left, Shen Yizhi gave Guangyu Jianjian a hard knock, "Do you know how old Qing Bao is? You actually instilled in him the idea that it is forbidden to fight or kill!" ?While she was working tirelessly to find it in the world of swords, it was good that it had already found Qing Bao on its own. This magical sword, why is it so scheming! "Whoever dares to disobey me, I will kill him until he does! Whoever dares to bully me, I will kill him until he can no longer bully me!" A young voice from the second class sounded in Shen Yizhi''s mind, "This is what my previous master taught me. Is there anything wrong with my words of wisdom? I''m afraid this girl''s previous owner wasn''t a middle-aged boy who was living day and night, right? Shen Yizhi wished he could spit on it: "What a wise saying? Bah! If you dare to say such murderous words in front of Qing Bao again, believe it or not, I will reinvent you?!" ??Guangyu Sword: "Recreate me? Woman, you are too whimsical! I am a divine weapon-" Before he finished speaking, Shen Yizhi had already thrown it into the ever-burning cauldron. The Phoenix True Fire was arranged, and it didn''t take long for the Guangyu Sword to burn until it roared. I was wrong, I was wrong, please let me go! Guangyu Jian lowered his head and begged for mercy. Hmph, it really does have to be tough. ?Shen Yizhi took out the red-hot Guangyu Sword and threw it into the sun-quenching bowl to temper it again. ?The Guangyu Sword felt sour and felt sour, and it let out a howl of pain from time to time. By the time Shen Yizhi took it out, it was completely wilted and no longer dared to scream at her. ?Shen Yizhi looked at the sword that had become bright and sharp, and knocked it, and a clear and clear buzzing sound sounded. Have you recognized Qing Bao as your master? "Not yet." Guangyu Jian''s voice was no longer as arrogant as before, and was a little wilted. Shen Yizhi''s lips were slightly raised, but his tone was still cold and strong: "Very good, you accept me as your master, and I will give you your freedom after one year, how about that?" ? Guangyu Jian hesitated and struggled for a moment, then thought of how he had been tortured by the Chang Ran Cauldron and the Sun Quenching Bowl before, and agreed. ?The moment the master recognition process was completed, Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief. Very good, the fifth artifact, get it! Shen Yizhi told Yang Shengqing the good news. With the artifact in hand, there was no need to stay here any longer. Shen Yizhi took the two little guys back home. ??Although there is a city lord''s palace in Mo Qing City, Shen Yizhi still prefers to stay in her original small building. It was evening when she came back, and she landed the Tianzhou directly on the roof of the small building. Early the next morning, Shen Yizhi finished a set of punches and called Xiao San over. She wiped the sweat from her face and asked, "What''s going on with those people from the Shuiyue Sect?" After receiving her instructions, Xiao San fed Kong Shuning and the two truth pills, and asked a lot of information from their mouths. When Shen Yizhi asked, he told everything. ?Shuiyue Sect, there are three Supreme Elders in the Jindan stage, several in the Foundation building stage, and hundreds more in the remaining Qi refining stage. It is really a big force. But in this outside world, no matter whether you are in the Golden Elixir stage or the Foundation Establishment stage, you will be suppressed to the Qi Refining stage. What is she afraid of during the Qi refining period? No matter how many people come, they can''t break through her defensive formation. In this case, how could she let Kong Shuning go? As soon as these two people came out, they directly bombarded their city of Moqing without taking the lives of the people in this city seriously. If she hadn''t updated and strengthened the city defense formation before leaving, she might have killed or injured many people. Since Kong and Luo didn''t take other people''s lives seriously, don''t think about how seriously others took their lives. Shen Yizhi was about to give Xiaoxian an order to **** the two people in, when Zhang Xie came. He came at a good time. Shen Yizhi then calmed down and waited to see what he would say. Zhang Xie was led in by Kun San. When he saw Shen Yizhi in the main room, a flash of surprise could not be suppressed in his eyes. He did not expect that the lord of Mo Qing City was actually a girl with such a heavenly appearance. ??Moreover, he couldn''t see through her cultivation level, he only felt that there was a faint coercion about her. He bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve met fellow Taoist Shen." Shen Yizhi returned the greeting and said, "Please sit down." Kun San served snacks and spiritual tea. Zhang Xie tasted it, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. ?Such a spiritual tea that is full of energy is extremely rare even in the secret realm of Yaochi. ? Thousands of years have passed, and the resources in the Yaochi Secret Realm have been continuously consumed. Now, even supplying hundreds of people from Shuiyue Sect is not enough. I think back then, their Shuiyue Sect was a large sect with thousands of people, but now it has declined to this point! The outsiders, whom they had always looked down upon, had already drank high-quality spiritual tea and ate snacks made from spiritual materials. These days, in addition to being familiar with everything in Mo Qing City, he also deliberately inquired about the situation in other places in the Tianyuan World, but he did not hear any news about the recovery of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the outside world is still as thin as thousands of years ago, and even worse. Thin. ??Is the reason why Moqing City is like this all because of this Lord Shen? ?Is it possible that she has some rare treasure in her hand? It was precisely because of this guess that Zhang Xie always wanted to meet Lord Shen. When he really saw it, his thoughts became more and more determined. "Fellow Daoist Shen, in the next chapter, I have taken the liberty to come here this time for the sake of my two junior sisters who don''t know their importance. Here, I would like to apologize to Friend Daoist Shen on their behalf." Zhang Xie stood up and bowed deeply to Shen Yizhi, apologizing sincerely. However, Shen Yizhi didn''t appreciate it, "Fellow Daoist Zhang, do you think an apology is useful? If Moqing City didn''t happen to have a city defense formation, all the people in this city would have turned into ghosts. Therefore, Kong Shuning and the two of them must die. Kun San, see you off." Zhang Xie did not expect that Shen Yizhi would be so ruthless and determined to kill the two junior sisters. Luo Jun, that''s all. If Kong Shuning died, wouldn''t his wife tear him to pieces when he returned? Fellow Daoist Shen, please wait a moment. I wonder if I can have a few words with you alone? Zhang Xie said sincerely. Shen Yizhi muttered for a moment, "Follow me." She took him to her study room, waved her hand and set up a soundproof barrier, "Go ahead." Zhang Xie took out a bag of spirit stones and said, "Fellow Daoist Shen, here are three thousand spirit stones. Is it enough to redeem my two junior sisters?" Shen Yizhi smiled, "Three thousand spiritual stones? Do you know how many spiritual stones were burned when those spiritual cannons on the city wall blew up your junior sister''s ship some time ago?" Zhang Xie had a bad premonition in his heart, and sure enough, the next moment he heard Shen Yi know a number: "Thirty thousand." Since you want to use spiritual stones to redeem your two junior sisters, thats fine. Three hundred thousand spiritual stones per person. If you can get the spiritual stones within three days, I will let them go. How about that? Chapter 488： : Feeling like a villain ?Three hundred thousand spiritual stones to redeem a person, you are clearly robbing the spiritual stones! Zhang Xie almost blurted out these words. But now that the person is in her hands, its not like she can do whatever she wants? Zhang Xie couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. I think he is in Shuiyue Sect, but he is a leader of the younger generation. Wherever he goes, he is not respectfully called senior brother? As a result, when he got outside, he was hampered everywhere. He should really stay in the secret realm and practice. Zhang Xie took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to collect the spirit stones. I hope fellow Daoist Shen can keep his word." Of course, but fellow Daoist Zhang, you have to hurry up, there are only three days left. Shen Yizhi felt like he was the villain in a novel when he said this, and he couldn''t help but feel happy. Zhang Xie left Shen''s house, returned to the inn, closed the door, brought the water basin on the shelf to the table, and started to use their Shui Yue Sect''s secret technique - Shui Yue Mirror Technique on the water in the basin. This is a spell created by the founder of their Shuiyue Sect. It can be cast wherever there is water. After the spell is successfully cast, the water surface will turn into a water mirror, and the caster can communicate with people far away. comminicate. This spell is easiest to cast by people with water spirit roots. Not only the Shui Yue Mirror Technique, most of the Shui Yue Sect''s techniques and spells are of the water type. The water spirit roots are mostly owned by women, so the Shuiyue Sect has become a sect with more women than men. Although things are getting better now, men''s progress in learning water magic is not as fast as that of women. At this moment, Zhang Xie was sweating profusely when he used the Water Moon Mirror Technique, but it was successful at least. In the water basin, the figure of his master Deng Tong appeared. Master! Ah Xie, can Ninger and the others be rescued? Zhang Xie shook his head, "This disciple is ashamed of his master''s instructions and failed to rescue the two junior sisters." Deng Tong''s face changed slightly: "What''s going on? Please tell me in detail." Zhang Xie naturally would not tell anything about his wandering around after arriving in Moqing City. He only said that he had been looking around for information since he arrived, and finally found the place where the two junior sisters were imprisoned, but "That Shen Yizhi is not willing to let the two junior sisters go so easily. He wants me to use spiritual stones to redeem him. Three hundred thousand spiritual stones for each person." Deng Tong: "She is really a lion''s mouth! Didn''t you tell her that you are from the Shuiyue Sect?" Chapter Xie: "Of course I said it, but Shen Yizhi didn''t take our Shuiyue Sect seriously at all. Master, I suspect she has some kind of rare treasure in her body!" Deng Tong''s eyes flashed, "Oh? How can I see it?" Zhang Xie explained all the strange things in Mo Qing City, "At first, I thought it was the spiritual energy from the outside world that had revived, so it was nothing strange for Mo Qing City to be like this. But then I inquired about it and found that other places and ten There is no difference between what the senior brothers and sisters discovered years ago, so the trouble lies with Shen Yizhi! The defense formation of Moqing City, the spiritual stones in her hand, and the large amount of elixirs and plants planted in the city... these are not things that ordinary people can possess. Deng Tong: "Even if it''s not a rare treasure, it''s possible that she discovered a secret land rich in resources. If she can get it..." The master and apprentice looked at each other, their eyes full of ambition. "You continue to stay in Moqing City, I will rush over right now." Okay, Master, Ill wait for you. Shen family. After Zhang Xie left, Shen Yizhi took the photo stone that had been recording the conversation in the house, played it again, and smiled. ?She came to Immortal Vine with the photo stone and showed the contents of the photo stone to Kong Shuning and Luo Jun. Even Kong Shuning couldn''t help but gasped when he heard the figure of three hundred thousand spiritual stones: "Are you crazy about spiritual stones?" Shen Yizhi smiled: "Is three hundred thousand spiritual stones a lot? I thought your Shuiyue Sect was very wealthy, couldn''t you even afford six hundred thousand spiritual stones?" "You!" Kong Shuning was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe. "Humph, my parents have always loved me, how could they not show it to me? Just wait and let me go then." She looked at Shen Yizhi and was already thinking about how to get revenge on her when she got out. Shen Yizhi looked at the malice almost overflowing from her eyes and smiled slightly. Is it possible to let Luo Jun go, Kong Shuning? There was no way she was going to leave here alive. She would not leave such a lawless trouble to herself who regarded human life as an ant. ?At the other end, Luo Jun looked a little gloomy. She doesnt think she is worth 300,000 spiritual stones. "Really? How about I make a bet with you? If your senior brother raises 600,000 spiritual stones in three days to redeem you, I will let you go. If he only redeems one person, then both of you will be free. Want to leave." Kong Shuning''s eyes widened: "You, you don''t mean what you say! You said three hundred thousand spirit stones for one person!" She knew very well that there was a high probability that the senior brother would not spend 300,000 spiritual stones for Luo Jun. Luo Jun lowered his eyes with a calm expression. Besides, I wont make a bet with you! Shen Yizhi: "It''s not up to you." The next day. Deng Tong came out of the secret realm of Yaochi and came to Moqing City according to Zhang Xie''s guidance. As soon as he entered the city, he felt that the spiritual energy here was much stronger than elsewhere. Maybe ordinary people just feel that living here is particularly comfortable, and they don''t know why. ?Only as a monk can you see the way here. Deng Tong looked at those ignorant mortals and sneered in his heart. These mortals were lucky. ?He and Zhang Xie met at the inn. The master and apprentice entered the room and set up a soundproof barrier. Master, what are your plans? Zhang Xie poured Deng Tong a cup of spiritual tea. Deng Tong didn''t want to drink the water from the outside, but he smelled the refreshing aroma of tea. He picked it up and took a sip, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Master, you should believe what I say now, right? Any inn in this city sells excellent quality spiritual tea, and Shen Yizhi still has many good things in his hands. ? Thinking of the large amount of treasures in Shen Yizhi''s hands, Zhang Xie''s heart became hot. Deng Tong put down the tea cup: "After I came here, although my cultivation has been suppressed, my consciousness still retains the level of the foundation building stage. Shen Yi knows that he is a person from the outside world, and his cultivation is at most perfect in refining Qi. It wont exceed the foundation building period. Zhang Xie''s eyes lit up: "Master, you mean -" Deng Tong coughed lightly and said, "Take me for a ride." The master and the apprentice started wandering around the city. Deng Tong''s surprise became more and more intense. When he saw the Taoist bell and the heavenly mirror in front of Mingyue Villa, his surprise turned into shock. Master, these are the two spiritual weapons I told you about. Deng Tong said slowly: "No, they are not spiritual weapons, they are magic weapons." Chapter 489： : This woman is too evil Magical weapons are classified according to their grades: magical weapons, spiritual weapons, magic weapons, spiritual treasures, Taoist weapons, fairy weapons, and divine weapons. ??In this era where the civilization of cultivating immortals has declined, it is already a great thing for a monk to own a magic weapon, and there is no need to think about spiritual weapons at all. Even Deng Tong only has one high-level magic weapon in his hand. Zhang Xie also only has an intermediate sword. ?But now, they saw two magic weapons in a small city in this wilderness. How could this not shock their hearts? The master and apprentice looked at each other, their eyes flashing with blazing light, and then they quickly looked away. ?What they didnt know was that they were like two bugs entering the laboratory, and their every move was actually under Shen Yizhis observation. Deng Tong, who thought he knew enough about Mo Qingcheng, decided to meet Shen Yizhi. This time, Shen Yizhi didn''t meet them at Shen''s house at all, but made an appointment at a teahouse. ?In the box, the two parties met politely. After sitting down, Deng Tong was not in a hurry to say anything about redeeming Kong Shuning and the two, but started talking to Shen Yizhi. Ask questions such as: "Who is Daoyou Shen''s teacher?" "Do you have any problems in cultivation?" and so on, acting like a cordial teacher. Shen Yizhi thought it was quite interesting, so he started chatting with him one after another. Deng Tong wanted to get something out of her, so why didn''t she take the opportunity to inquire about the secret of Yaochi? For a while, the two seemed to be having a great time talking to each other. Deng Tong felt that the heat was enough, so he brought up the idea of ??redeeming people. He took out a storage bag with three hundred thousand spiritual stones in it. Shen Yizhi asked deliberately: "Why are there only 300,000 spirit stones? Do you only plan to redeem one person? Who to redeem?" ?Three consecutive soul torture questions made a smooth person like Deng Tong, who was good at concealing his emotions, couldn''t help but show a hint of embarrassment. "Fellow Daoist Shen, three days is really too short. I can''t collect 600,000 spiritual stones at the moment. Can you be accommodating for a few more days?" Deng Tong refilled her cup of tea in a personable manner. It''s a pity that his method is of no use to her. "The three days promised are three days. Isn''t Fellow Daoist Deng deliberately trying to embarrass me? Tell me, who do you want to redeem?" ?Shen Yizhi took an exquisite empty teacup and turned it around in his hand. Deng Tong was silent for a while, "My little girl has been naughty since she was a child, and she has caused such a big disaster this time. This is all my fault as a father. I also asked fellow Taoist Shen to let her go. When I get back, I will definitely Teach her a lesson and make her a new person. As for Luo Jun, not a word was mentioned. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll ask someone to bring Kong Shuning here." This time, the master and apprentice were not given a chance to get close to the Immortal Vine. When Kong Shuning was brought over, she saw her father and senior brother and immediately felt that she had found someone to support her. He threw himself into Deng Tong''s arms and started to complain in front of Shen Yizhi. Some people are just so stupid that they can never see clearly the current situation and the situation. Deng Tong scolded her sharply: "Ning''er! This time it was you who was indeed at fault. Fellow Daoist Shen is willing to let you go. It''s because of her magnanimity. Why don''t you thank me quickly?" Let Kong Shuning thank Shen Yi? It would be better to kill her. "I don''t! Why should I thank her? I''ve suffered a lot these days, and it''s all because of her!" Deng Tong gave Shen Yizhi an apologetic look. Shen Yizhi smiled slightly. "Fellow Daoist Shen, I''ve wasted a lot of your time, so we don''t have much time to stay. I''ll take this evil girl back." Deng Tong stood up and raised his hand to Shen Yizhi. As he turned around, the spiritual consciousness that had been ready to attack turned into a sharp blade and attacked Shen Yizhi''s sea of ????consciousness. ?In his fantasy, his consciousness was far stronger than Shen Yizhi''s, and the blow was caught off guard. Shen Yizhi would definitely fall to the ground on the spot, and he could take the opportunity to catch her. When the time comes, Shen Yizhi will have no choice but to let him round it up and flatten it! Its a pity that imagination is beautiful, but reality is fucked. Before the smile on Deng Tong''s lips could bloom, Shen Yizhi fought back fiercely. His consciousness turned into a big hand, defeating Deng Tong''s consciousness, and then went deep into his sea of ??consciousness, stirring it up wantonly. Deng Tongs spiritual consciousness is at the same level as his, at the late stage of foundation building, but Shen Yizhi, although his state is only at the peak of Qi refining, his spiritual consciousness is close to the golden elixir stage! This is all thanks to the training in the sword world some time ago. Through the masochistic consumption and recovery, the strength of her consciousness has been rapidly enhanced. How could Deng Tong have expected that her spiritual consciousness was far higher than her own level? ??Her consciousness was disturbed on the spot and she had a splitting headache. She screamed and fell to the ground holding her head, even grabbing the ground with her head. "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Shen Yizhi, what did you do to my dad!" ?Kong Shuning still couldn''t figure out the situation, so he was yelling at Shen Yizhi. Zhang Xie, who knew the inside story, was now pale and sweating. ?Especially when I saw the smile on the corner of Shen Yizhi''s mouth, I was even more horrified. ??The master is in the late stage of foundation building, and with the strength of his spiritual consciousness, he was unable to hurt her at all, and was actually hurt by her! This woman is really evil. Zhang Xie, dominated by fear, turned around and wanted to jump out of the window and escape. ??It''s a pity that when I jumped out of the window, I was knocked back by the invisible barrier. ?Looking at the senior brother who almost fell down when he landed on the ground in a panic, Kong Shuning''s sense of crisis was finally aroused. ?Shen Yizhi cast a spirit-forbidden spell on Deng Tong and Zhang Xie to seal the spiritual power in their bodies to prevent them from becoming monsters again. As for Kong Shuning, it makes no difference whether he is sealed or not. Take them to the Immortal Vine and lock them up. Shen Yizhi called Xia Ming in and said to him. Xia Ming bundled the three of them, put them on his shoulders, and strode away. After one night, it is expected that Deng Tong and others also recognized the reality. Shen Yizhi came to them and said, "Yesterday, Fellow Daoist Deng''s behavior was really unfriendly and made me very angry. I thought about it all night and felt that I could only express my anger by killing someone. You four masters and disciples , Who should I kill?" Deng Tong forced a smile and said, "Fellow Daoist Shen, killing people can easily accumulate negative consequences. You must never kill someone to vent your anger. Otherwise, your state of mind may be affected in the future and you will no longer be able to be promoted." Shen Yizhi snorted coldly: "You are still trying to give me a psychological hint, Deng Tong. It seems that you didn''t suffer enough yesterday!" Immediately, his consciousness turned into a whip and whipped towards him fiercely. Deng Tong didn''t expect to be seen through by her at a glance. He was about to defend himself, but he was suddenly hit by the blow and screamed in agony. Zhang Xiehe and Kong Shuning looked at Shen Yizhi as if they were looking at some kind of devil. Luojun lowered his eyes to hide the smile in his eyes. ?However, she soon stopped laughing. Shen Yizhi gave each of them four wooden sticks with their four names written on them. Now, vote and name the people you think should be killed. Chapter 490： : Youre doing something unnecessary No one moved. Shen Yizhi chuckled and said, "If you don''t choose anyone, then I''ll have to choose one at random." ? She gestured to take out a sign with a name written on it from the sign tube, "Let''s see who is this lucky guy who is about to go to the Western Paradise?" four people:"" ?Kong Shuning couldn''t sit still. What if she was hit? She doesn''t want to die! She took the lead in handing out the sign: "Here you go!" Shen Yizhi took it and took a look, and was not surprised. There are four sticks, three of which are written "Luojun". Luo Jun''s heart sank when she saw Shen Yizhi looking towards her. Although she had expected this situation, when it really happened, she still felt uncontrollable panic, disappointment, and anger. Shen Yizhi took Luo Jun away, and the other three people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. ?However, before leaving, Shen Yizhi turned around again and said: "If you don''t want to die, quickly contact the people in the sect to bring spiritual stones to redeem you. Five hundred thousand spiritual stones per person." ?Looking at the dull expressions of the three of them, Shen Yizhi left with Luo Jun in a good mood. She brought Luo Jun back to the Shen family. In the study, Shen Yizhi pointed to the chair by the window, "Sit." Luo Jun looked at her: "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me?" Shen Yizhi asked her, "Do you think you deserve to die?" Luo Jun was so angry that he laughed. Who in the world would think that he deserved to die? The worst thing to die is the little **** Kong Shuning! If it werent for her good parents, would she have survived to this day? She has been killed so many times! Since he was going to die anyway, Luo Jun didn''t bother to pretend anymore and vented his resentment and hatred towards Kong Shuning in front of Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi said leisurely: "Let me show you something." She took out the photo stone and showed her the conversation scene between Deng Tong and Deng Tong in the teahouse box. Luo Jun''s face was expressionless. She had already thought that they would not use 300,000 spiritual stones to redeem her. ?But she keenly sensed a hint of life from Shen Yizhi''s action of showing this to her. "You showed me this just because you want me to be dissatisfied with the sect so that I can be used by you?" She sarcastically said: "Then you are really wasting your efforts. As long as you don''t kill me, I will be yours from now on." Man, I will do whatever you ask me to do. Shen Yizhi, who was preparing a lot of rhetoric: "..." ?Is this girl so unruly? Luo Jun saw her doubts and explained calmly: "Compared with fate, everything else is not worth mentioning." Shen Yizhi was silent for a moment, but had to admit that she was right. ?However, after all, there are some things in this world that are more important than life. Shen Yizhi: "Since you have decided to surrender to me and work for me, don''t you have any indication?" Luo Jun was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing and swore an extremely vicious inner demon oath. ???If you are disloyal to Shen Yizhi, you will be unable to advance to the animal realm after death. Shen Yizhi: "Although the oath is witnessed by heaven, I still feel that it is not appropriate. Why don''t you split a ray of your consciousness and give it to me." ??If you hand over a ray of your consciousness, it is equivalent to handing your life into her hands. Because once she has a delusional thought, Shen Yizhi will immediately notice it and take her life with a single thought. Luo Jun, who had no hesitation in swearing a demonic oath, was silent now. But in the end, she endured the severe pain that caused her soul to tremble, and separated a ray of consciousness and gave it to Shen Yizhi. Because if she disobeys her at this time, she will die immediately. If you hand over a ray of spiritual consciousness, you can survive for a while. Shen Yizhi was still very satisfied with her choice. She flicked a healing pill and said, "This is a pill that restores spiritual energy." Luojun caught it accurately and drank it immediately. ?After meditating on the spot for a period of time, the spiritual energy in her body has completely recovered, but the efficacy of the elixir is still there. ??If it is completely absorbed and refined, the spiritual energy in her body can be improved further. However, when she thought that this was in the outside world, the ceiling of a monk''s realm was the perfection of Qi refining, and only a handful of people could break through to the foundation building stage when the outbreak occurred, she became frustrated. ?However, Shen Yizhi shouldn''t be willing to be trapped in the Qi refining period for the rest of his life, right? If she follows her, maybe she can go further? Luo Jun thought about a lot of things in his mind at the same time. When he opened his eyes, Shen Yizhi was no longer there. ?She pushed the door open and smelled a strong aroma of meat, and her stomach growled. Speaking of which, she hasn''t eaten for several days. ?Although Bigu Pill can satisfy the hunger, it only makes people feel not hungry, and there is no sense of satiety like eating food. This made her very uncomfortable without inedia. Shen Yizhi was setting the dishes, and when he saw her he greeted her: "You sit down first, we have the last dish of vinegar fish." Looking at her gentle and homely appearance, Luo Jun couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Is this the same female devil who wanted to beat and kill them before? Luo Jun had just surrendered to her, and his life was still in her hands. How could he dare to sit there and wait for her to serve the food? Shall I help too? Shen Yizhi followed her. She uses a whole grass carp to make vinegar fish. It is raised in a space lake. It is full of spirit and has no impurities. The meat is white and tender. Simmer it in the clear soup for a few minutes and it will be done. Put the thickened soup into the pot and pour it over the fish. ?There is only a little vinegar and a little soy sauce in this soup, which is light and light and slightly soaked into the fish body. Sprinkle some minced **** on top and the dish is ready. Looks simple, but it is not easy to master the heat, and it tastes even better. Fresh, tender, clear and beautiful. ?Luojun likes to eat light food, and this vinegared fish dish really appealed to her appetite, and she stretched out her chopsticks several times. Qing Bao asked: "Mother, who is this sister?" ?Luojun who was eating fish almost got stuck. Shen Yizhi scooped up a bowl of mushroom and tofu soup for her, "This is sister Luo Junluo, my new subordinate. From now on, she will help my mother with things, just like Sister Kun San." "Oh, Sister Luo." Qing Bao picked up a lion''s head and handed it to her in the bowl. Luojun watched his movements and was very worried that the ball would fall, so he quickly stretched out the bowl. Qing Bao smiled at her: "My favorite meatballs, sister Luo, you can eat them too." Luo Jun also smiled back: "Okay." After dinner, Shen Yizhi and Luo Jun returned to the study. Tell me about Yaochi Secret Realm and Shuiyue Sect. Luo Jun was not born and raised in the Shuiyue Sect, but was brought back when he was eight years old and was found to have spiritual roots by a disciple who went abroad on a mission. Start as an outer disciple. ??Yaochi Secret Realm has been developed by Shuiyue Sect for thousands of years. By a few decades ago, the resources were on the verge of exhaustion, and the concentration of spiritual energy was far less than before, and was even decreasing year by year. It is conceivable that the treatment of the disciples within the sect will not be very generous, so the competition among the disciples is very fierce. As an outside disciple with no relatives and no connections, Luo Jun was a new arrival, so the days at the beginning were really difficult. Chapter 491： :The whereabouts of Shuanglinzhi ??Luo Jun was talking about his life in Shuiyue Sect. He didn''t know what Shen Yizhi wanted to know specifically, so he told everything he knew. It sounded a bit trivial, but Shen Yizhi didn''t interrupt and grabbed the key points he wanted to know. When Luo Jun said: "The second elder is not easy to deal with people. He stays on Gusang Mountain all year round. Every day he is either tending her herbs or refining elixirs. Sometimes I take over the task of taking care of the medicinal fields. Once, I I saw an herb on the mountain that could run and jump. It looked like a unicorn and had green beads on its head..." Hearing this, Shen Yi couldn''t help but ask: "Is that herb called Shuanglinzhi?" Luo Jun thought for a while: "It seems to be called this name. What''s wrong?" Shen Yizhi: "It''s okay, just keep talking." I have been looking for Shuang Linzhi for so long but I still have no clues. I didnt expect that it was actually hidden in the secret realm of Yaochi. Shuanglinzhi and Wangenvine are all that are needed to refine the soul-cleansing pill. ?Now that Shuanglinzhi has been found again, it seems that it wont be long before the medicinal materials are gathered together. After Luo Jun finished speaking, Shen Yizhi handed over a bottle of Rejuvenation Pill and Purifying Pill. ? Needless to say, the Rejuvenation Pill is used to heal wounds. The key is this purification pill. After taking it, the spiritual energy in the body can be purified and become more pure. If the Dantian is compared to a bottle that absorbs spiritual energy, when the bottle is filled with spiritual energy and the capacity of the bottle cannot be expanded temporarily, the effect of the Pure Spirit Pill will be reflected. It can compress the spiritual energy in this bottle to half of its original size. Or less, and the vacant part can hold more spiritual energy. ?In this way, monks of the same level who take the Spirit Purifying Pill can greatly increase their spiritual energy reserves in their bodies, and of course they will have more advantages in battles. Luo Jun was very pleasantly surprised. After only one day with Shen Yizhi, he got more benefits than in the past few months in Shuiyue Sect. His determination to follow her couldn''t help but become a little more determined. As a person, the most important thing for her is her own life. When her life is guaranteed, she will follow whoever offers her the most benefits! So she had no psychological burden at all about betraying the Shuiyue Sect and switching to Shen Yizhi. How could Shen Yizhi not know this? That''s why he let her split a ray of consciousness from the beginning and completely hold her life in his hands. She asked: "How long will it last each time the Yaochi Secret Realm is opened?" Luojun: One month. Shen Yizhi tapped his fingers on the table, "When you go out to look for those children with spiritual roots, will there be any restrictions when you take them in? Or can anyone enter as long as they find the entrance?" Luo Jun: "Of course there is, otherwise what should I do if someone follows me in? I got some blank identity jade tags before I came out. After I found the children with spiritual roots, I dropped their blood on the jade tags. In this way, they Only then can you enter the secret realm with me. Shen Yizhi took out a jade plaque and said, "Is this it?" When Xiao San caught Luo Jun and the other two, he took off all the storage bags on their bodies, and handed them over to Shen Yizhi when she came back. After Luo Jun was released, she saw that Shen Yizhi hadn''t returned it to her, so she wisely didn''t mention it. ?Seeing the jade card at this moment, she nodded, "Yes." Shen Yizhi played with the jade tablet in his hand: "Didn''t Shuiyue Sect never think that the jade tablet would fall into the hands of others?" Luo Jun was silent, "Shuiyue Sect thinks very highly of itself, and its impression of the outside world is deep-rooted. It is thought that there are not even a few high-level Qi refining monks in the outside world, and those senior brothers and sisters who came out to do tasks in the past have basically never encountered anything. "It''s dangerous. When I go back, I''ll talk about how barren the outside is and how thin the spiritual energy is. As a result, those of us who have never been to the secret realm don''t take the people outside seriously." In fact, she had the same mentality before she came out. Unexpectedly, she was slapped in the face as soon as she came out, and she got off to a bad start. Shen Yizhi rubbed his chin and smiled. If Kong Shuning and Luo Jun encountered not her and Mo Qingcheng, but anywhere else, they might really be able to run amok. Even if they encountered someone they couldn''t beat, they could still use the building to escape. After all, There are only a few people here who can own flying magic weapons. ?It''s a pity that if there was no such thing, they came to Moqing City. This was not a place where they could run wild. ? Seeing Shen Yizhi asking several questions about entering and exiting the secret realm, Luo Jun couldn''t help but guess: "Do you want to enter the secret realm of Yaochi?" Shen Yizhi did not deny it: "There is such a plan." But not now. There was movement from the Immortal Vine, and Deng Tong wanted to see her. Shen Yizhi said to Luo Jun: "Go find Xiao San and ask him to arrange things for you." After Luojun left, she went to Immortal Vine. "looking for me?" Deng Tong in the green cocoon looked at her through the gap in the vines: "My spiritual power is blocked now and I can''t contact the people in the door." Shen Yizhi slapped his forehead and said, "Look at my carelessness, Xiaoxian, put him down." ??The vines that imprisoned Deng Tong moved away flexibly, and Deng Tong inside fell straight down. Fortunately, he is a foundation-building monk. Even if his spiritual power is blocked, his physical strength is not ordinary. Even if he falls from a height of five or six meters, he will be fine. At most, he will be a little embarrassed. Deng Tong got up from the ground, and Shen Yizhi waved his hand to remove his spirit-forbidden spell. ?The moment when the spiritual energy was flowing smoothly, Deng Tong was a little ready to make a move. However, seeing Shen Yizhi standing there with a smile on his face, not worried at all that he would take action, he hesitated and did not dare to act rashly. He cast a cleansing spell on himself and regained his usual gentleness and calmness. Please prepare a basin of water for me, he had to say after the storage bag was taken away. Shen Yizhi gave him a basin of water. Deng Tong began to use the Water Moon Mirror Technique. Shen Yizhi was watching from the side. When she saw a woman who looked somewhat similar to Kong Shuning appearing in the basin, she raised her eyebrows. Is she probably Kong Shuning''s mother, the Great Elder Master Kong? ?But what she is more interested in is the contact spell, which can ignore the barriers of space, which is beyond the reach of the shadow stone. ?After Deng Tong finished communicating with Master Kong, Shen Yizhi said to the person in the basin: "I will wait here for the great elder to deliver the spiritual stone." ??Master Kong responded to her with a murderous and cold look. Shen Yizhi smiled at her. Yaochi Secret Realm, Shuiyue Sect. Master Kong was so angry that he smashed the water mirror in front of him with his hand and gritted his teeth: "How dare you be so rampant in a small period of Qi refining! Do you really think that our Shuiyue Sect is as deserted as the barbaric land outside!" She swayed out of the cave and said to the disciples who were guarding outside the cave: "I''m going out for a while and I''ll be back soon." ??The leader, who was meditating on the main peak, noticed her departure, opened a pair of bright and delicate eyes, and then closed them calmly. Chapter 492： : Add makeup to your Master Kong did not take anyone else with him and left the secret realm alone. ?At her feet was a green veil, floating out from the smooth mirror-like cliff. ?Who knew that as soon as he came out, he saw Shen Yizhi sitting on the deck of the Tianzhou. ??Master Kong''s eyes shot out with a sharp edge. He sped up and flew over, landing on the deck. The green veil under his feet turned into a ribbon like water, and he attacked her without saying a word. Shen Yizhi was waiting here with the intention of fighting her. He immediately stood up and with a flick of his hand, a black sword appeared. ?It is the Guangyu Sword. The reason why the Star Breaker is not used this time is because the hammer is easily restrained when facing weapons like ribbons. ?The sword was different. Once the ribbon was wrapped around her, she could swoop it with her sword and avoid it. ??Although Master Kong is at the peak of foundation building and is about to reach the golden elixir stage, his cultivation was instantly suppressed after he came out of the secret realm, and he could only reach the level of perfect Qi refining. Even so, her moves and spiritual power reserves were beyond Shen Yi''s knowledge. ?However, Shen Yizhi also has his own advantages. ?She has a lot of spirit-reviving liquid and spirit-reviving elixirs stored in her space! ?Once the spiritual power is insufficient, pour a bottle of spiritual liquid, and the spiritual energy in the body will be restored immediately, and you can be resurrected with full blood. As for the moves, Shen Yizhi was indeed suppressed at the beginning, but it was only suppressed. Master Kong could not kill her with one hit. This also gave Shen Yizhi the opportunity to hone himself. That''s right, she regarded Master Kong as her sparring partner. With her current level of cultivation, there are only a few people who can fight with her. Gu Xueting and Luo Yaoyao are always afraid of hurting her when they are sparring with her, so they subconsciously hold back their strength. How can this level of sparring have the effect of tempering oneself? With Master Kong''s anger towards her, every move and every move was full of murderous intent, and he tried his best. When Shen Yizhi dealt with it, his fighting consciousness was rapidly increasing. ?The moves in his hands are also becoming more and more smooth. From being suppressed at the beginning, to slowly becoming a draw with Master Kong, and then to suppressing her in turn, it only took Shen Yizhi just half a day. ?Master Kong is getting more and more aggrieved as he fights. Where did Shen Yizhi get so much spiritual fluid? Its like drinking it as water! What made her even more angry was that the sword in her hand didn''t know its origin. It looked like it was unedged, but it was very sharp. Wherever the blade passed, her Bisper was scratched. Its out of shape! If this continues, she will probably fall into her hands. With a thought in his mind, Master Kong secretly released the divine splitting needle that had been stored in his Dantian for a long time, and attacked Shen Yizhi with lightning speed. The Split Divine Needle is as thin as a cow''s hair, extremely difficult to detect in the sun, and extremely fast. It is a magical weapon specially designed to attack people''s spiritual consciousness. There are not many magic weapons that can attack the divine consciousness. After she got this set of divine needles, she kept them in her Dantian to warm them up day and night. She rarely took them out and only used them as a trump card at certain critical moments. Even though Shen Yizhi has a powerful calculator and a steady stream of spiritual energy, it is only a period of refining his spiritual energy. No matter how strong his spiritual consciousness is, how strong can it be? I have to say that Kong Shishi and Deng Tong are indeed a couple. The two couples have the same strategy for attacking the enemy. Unfortunately, they encountered Shen Yizhi who could not deal with it according to common sense. ??When the Divine Splitting Needle came to Shen Yizhi, she quickly used her consciousness to build a barrier around her body and bounced the Divine Splitting Needle back. Master Kong looked shocked when faced with the reflected Divine Splitting Needle, and quickly dodged it. ?However, the next moment, she felt a turmoil in the sea of ????consciousness, like an explosion. She fainted from the pain. Shen Yizhi looked at the person lying on the ground with an indifferent expression. ??Originally, I wanted to practice for a while, but Master Kong was determined to kill her. In that case, let''s end it. She has almost mastered her attack methods. As usual, Shen Yizhi took off Master Kong''s storage bags, magic weapons and other things, cast a forbidden spirit spell on her, and took her back to the city. When they saw Master Kong being thrown down, Deng Tong and others collapsed. ?Especially Deng Tong. When he contacted her with the water moon mirror technique, he hinted at her, but she unexpectedly came alone. Alas, this is all caused by carelessness! There is another green cocoon on the fairy vine. As for how to deal with these people, Shen Yizhi hasn''t decided yet, so let them hang like this for now. As soon as I got home, Aunt Li came. She is here to send wedding invitations. "Chuntao and Qingyun are getting married?" Shen Yizhi was very surprised, but then felt that it was reasonable. After all, there had been signs between the two for a long time. Aunt Li couldn''t hide the joy on her face: "Yes, it will be the day after tomorrow. Then I know you will be rewarded with a glass of wedding wine." Shen Yizhi responded hurriedly: "Auntie, what are you talking about? I will definitely go on Chuntao''s big day." Aunt Li asked her for a favor again, and wanted Qing Bao and Yuan Bao to be the bed-pressing boys. Shen Yizhi agreed immediately and asked her to come in and sit. But Aunt Li waved her hands: "I have to send messages to other people in the village, so I won''t sit down." Leaved happily. In the evening, Shen Yizhi went to Aunt Li''s house. ?Nowadays, every household in the village is living a much better life. Walking on the streets of Lijiafang, what you can see at a glance are mostly courtyard walls made of blue bricks and black tiles, and the houses are neat and spacious. Aunt Lis house is no exception. Because Li Dachun was good at carpentry and willing to think, he got a lot of inspiration from the furniture styles provided by Shen Yizhi. Therefore, the furniture and some exquisite small objects he created were very popular, and the business in the shop was very popular. Prosperous. Nowadays, life is getting better and better. When Shen Yizhi arrived, he called out "Chuntao" in the yard. Li Chuntao immediately ran out of the house, and his whole face lit up when he saw her, "Sister Zhizhi!" ?Happily, he took her hand and entered the house. Li Dachun, who was doing carpentry work in a specially set up room, heard the noise outside and almost sawed his hand by mistake. ?He came to the window, but he only had time to see a bright skirt passing over the threshold. ?He stood in a daze for a while, then turned around and continued working on carpentry in silence. Li Chuntao pulled Shen Yizhi into her room, pushed aside the pillows, handkerchiefs, hijabs and other things piled on the bed, and said with some embarrassment: "Sister Zhizhi, I am packing these things into boxes. Its a little messy, dont mind it. Shen Yizhi curled his lips, sat down on the bed, and helped her fold it. The two chatted for a while. Shen Yizhi saw that the sky was getting dark and he couldn''t stay any longer, so he took out a treasure bag and stuffed it into Li Chuntao''s hand. Chapter 493： : Sneaking into Shuiyue Sect This is the make-up I prepared for you. I will come and put on your make-up on the day you go out. ?Li Chuntao accepted it happily, "Yeah, then I''ll wait for Sister Zhizhi to transform me into a great beauty!" When leaving, although Shen Yizhi said there was no need to send her off, Li Chuntao still sent her to the door. Back in the house, she took out the contents of the treasure bag. Aunt Li came back from sending the wedding invitations and walked into her daughter''s room, "Tao''er, are everything ready?" ?Li Chuntao sat beside the bed and didn''t reply to her in a daze. This child is so stupid. She patted her on the back. ?Li Chuntao jumped up suddenly and lifted the quilt, "Mom, look!" I saw the bed was piled full of things, gold and silver jewelry, jewelry and cloth, pills and cosmetics... Aunt Li was shocked when she saw it, "Where do these things come from?" ?Li Chuntao said happily: "What do you think? Besides Sister Zhizhi, who else can give me so much makeup?" "This, this..." Aunt Li saw that those things were stuck and slapped her daughter **** the arm. ?Li Chuntao covered her arm in pain: "Mom, what are you doing?" Aunt Li stamped her foot, "You girl, you are so insignificant! How dare you accept such old and valuable things?" Li Chuntao just went there because she was happy and didn''t think much about it. Now that my mother said this, she felt something was wrong, "Then, let''s send it back to Sister Zhizhi?" At this time, Li Dachun walked in and took a look at the things. He was probably the one with the least reaction among the family, "Since Madam Shen has given it away, just keep the Chuntao. Even if we send it back, Madam Shen will definitely not Accept it." Aunt Li thought the same thing, but when she took another look at the things on the bed, she still felt frightened. ?This additional makeup is too generous. She felt that the dowry given to her daughter was generous enough, but compared with these additions, it was nothing at all. She couldn''t help but sigh: "Yizhi has always remembered my kindness for saving her. But she was even more kind to our family. You two brothers and sisters must remember it. If there is a chance to repay you in the future, how can you do it? You cant shirk it, you know? ?Li Chuntao nodded: "Of course." Li Dachun only said: "Mom, don''t worry." Taoer, youd better put these things away and dont expose them on weekdays. Aunt Li gave a warning. Li Chuntao smiled and said: "I know, wealth should not be revealed. These are my private houses." ??Aunt Li poked her forehead and said angrily: "I haven''t married yet, but I just want to have a private house." * ?Li Chuntaos wedding day is coming soon. Shen Yizhi came over early in the morning to perform various care and makeup on her. The whole process took three or four hours, and Li Chuntao almost fell asleep. The old man Quanfu who was invited to show off the bride''s face next to him was dumbfounded. ?After finishing cleaning up, Li Chuntao looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes widening in disbelief. Is this beautiful woman with bright eyes, red lips and white teeth in the mirror really her? She knew that she was pretty, but there was still a long way to go before being good-looking, but now, looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help but praise her handsomeness. ?However, the amazing thing is that her appearance has not changed much. You can tell at a glance that it is still her, just much more beautiful. Sister Zhizhi really has a pair of wonderful hands. Thinking of Li Qingyun''s expression when he took off his hijab and saw her, a blush appeared on her face, but the corners of her mouth were always raised. Here, its time to put on the hijab. Grandma Quanfu put the bright red hijab on Li Chuntao. ??When Li Chuntao was sent to the bridal chamber, Qing Bao and Yuan Bao, the bed press boys, also retired with success. The two of them even stuffed her with snacks before they left. Because they heard their mother say that the bride was so pitiful that she couldn''t eat for a whole day. A group of people came in surrounded by the groom, clamoring to see the bride. ?? Li Qingyun had an irrepressible smirk on his face, took the wedding scale from Grandma Xi''s hand, and slowly lifted the bride''s red hijab. When Li Chuntao''s face was revealed, the people who were noisy just now suddenly stopped. ?After a while, someone said: "The bride is so handsome!" Qingyun, you will be blessed in the future. The bride and groom will definitely be harmonious and beautiful from now on Everyone made a fuss in the wedding room and pulled Li Qingyun out. ??We have to get him drunk tonight! When he thought that he could marry such a beautiful bride, the single young man among them felt unbalanced. ??However, they did not succeed, because the wine poured into the bridegroom officer was blocked by Li Dachun, his brother-in-law. ??Want to get my brother-in-law drunk so that he can''t have **** tonight? You have to pass my level first! ?Finally, at the prompting of his uncle, Li Qingyun pretended to be drunk and staggered back to the room, while the others were blocked by Li Dachun. By the time the banquet had dispersed, it was already dead of night. Li Dachun was supported by Aunt Li and walked toward home. Fortunately, there are lights along the road so you can see the road clearly. Mother Whats wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable? Youll be home soon. You must not fall down now. Moms body cannot lift you. "Zhizhi..." A murmur came from Li Dachun''s mouth. Aunt Li sighed. ?Her silly son! "Dachun, you are quite old now. Your sister is already married. When will you, the elder brother, marry me a wife? I am looking forward to you now and give birth to a big fat boy for me... " * Two days later, the secret realm of Yaochi. ?Luojun and "Kong Shuning" returned to Shuiyue Sect, and Luojun held a cute little boy named Yuxue in his hand. ?As we walked in, people greeted Luo Jun from time to time. Junior sister is back? Junior sister, is this the young disciple you brought back this time? Senior sister, did you encounter anything interesting when you went out this time? Tell us about it. Luo Jun smiled softly and responded one by one. Some people saw how cute the little boy was and couldn''t help but come over to tease him. "Kong Shuning" waved these people away impatiently, "What are you doing with nothing to do?" ??Kong Shuning can be said to be the dominant figure in the Shuiyue Sect. Because her mother is the chief elder, she is used to running rampant in the sect, so everyone basically avoids her on weekdays. ?At this moment, when she yelled, the fear that had been controlled by her in the past came back, and the birds and beasts suddenly dispersed. Kong Shuning blinked at Luo Jun and said through his spiritual consciousness: How was my performance just now? ??Luo Jun: "The role of Kong Shuning''s domineering character is played to the fullest." ? It turns out that this "Kong Shuning" is not the real Kong Shuning, but Shen Yizhi pretending to be one. She went to Yang Shengqing and bought a bottle of disguise pill. After taking the disguise pill, she can transform into the appearance of other people. One pill can last for eight hours. With the face problem solved, Shen Yizhi took another blank jade identity card from Luo Jun, dripped blood on it, and successfully entered the secret realm. The little boy brought back by Luo Jun is played by Qing Bao. Chapter 494： : Rushing to be a master From Deng Tong and Kong Shishi, Shen Yizhi knew that they had not told anyone else about Kong Shuning''s capture, and now, all the people who knew the inside story were imprisoned by her, so now she was holding Kong Shuning''s captivity Once the identity comes back, it will basically not be discovered. But she also had to be cautious, otherwise she might capsize accidentally. ?According to Kong Shuning''s temperament, it was impossible for her to obediently follow Luo Jun to hand in the mission, so when she reached the main peak, she threw away her hands and left. Before leaving, she glanced at Qing Bao and sent a message to Yi Chang, who was wrapped around his wrist: "Keep an eye on Qing Bao for me." ?Just before entering the secret realm of Yaochi, Yi Chang woke up. ?Each time he sheds his skin, it is actually equivalent to an advancement, but his strength is suppressed outside, and he does not know which level he has actually broken through to. But after entering the secret realm, he could clearly feel that he was now equivalent to a third-level monster! The strength is comparable to that of a monk in the Golden Core stage. Yichang: "Don''t worry, no one can hurt Qing Bao as long as I''m here." Shen Yizhi glanced at Luo Jun again and left uneasy. ?Luo Jun took Qing Bao all the way to Hefang Tower on the main peak, which is the mission handover point. In Hefang Building, a man with white eyebrows and a face like a baby is sitting behind the counter. He is lying on the counter playing with a palm-high puppet in boredom. There are many small parts scattered around. Looks like he''s trying to put the pieces together. Luo Jun led Qing Bao over and knocked on the counter, "Uncle Qu, I''ll hand in the mission." ?Qu Changle then raised his head, but still did not put down the puppet in his hand, "It''s Senior Nephew Luo, bring me the mission card." The task card contains a detailed description of the task and the deadline for completion. ?Luojun took out a white jade plaque and handed it over. ?Qu Changle took it, looked inside with his consciousness, and said, "Didn''t you go outside to recruit disciples? Why did you come back so soon? Where are the disciples?" ?He glanced around and didn''t see anyone she had brought back. Luo Jun picked up Qing Bao and asked him to sit on the counter, "His name is Shen Moqing, and he is the disciple I brought back this time. He has a rare Hunyuan spiritual root. I am afraid that something will happen, so I will kill him as soon as I find him." He brought it back and didnt dare to stay outside longer. Hun Yuan Spiritual Root? ?Qu Changle was no longer calm now. He stood up and looked at Qing Bao with burning eyes, as if he were looking at some rare treasure. Qing Bao was a little frightened by him and moved towards Luo Jun. Luo Jun hugged him and said, "Uncle Master Qu, should we inform the headmaster and several elders?" Yes, its time to notify. Qu Changle immediately sent the messenger talisman to the headmaster and several elders. Soon, news spread throughout the Shuiyue Sects senior leadership that disciple Luo Jun, who had gone abroad on a mission, had brought back a child with evil qualifications. A moment later, Qing Bao stood in the Shuiyue Hall, the main hall of the sect. The head of the sect was sitting on top, and five elders were standing below. There were originally six elders, and the eldest elder, Master Kong, was not there. At this moment, several people were a little lucky. Master Kong has always had a domineering temperament. Fortunately, she is not here. Otherwise, how would anyone else have the chance to recruit a precious little apprentice? Qing Bao adhered to the character assigned to him by his mother and held on to Luo Jun''s skirt tightly, refusing to let go, looking afraid of strangers. ??This was the first time for Luo Jun to stand here. His mood was a little complicated for a moment, and he lowered his head and remained silent. Child, come to me. The headmaster waved to Qing Bao gently. The leader, Yuxiu, is a middle-aged woman with a beautiful face. She has a perfect foundation of cultivation. It may be because she has been practicing "Shui Yue Gong" for many years. She has a gentle and cold temperament. Qing Bao looked at Luo Jun and hesitated without moving. Luo Jun pushed him gently: "Don''t be afraid, the leader is very good, go ahead." Qing Bao then stepped forward with his little feet and walked towards the headmaster. Below the head position, there are two levels of nine steps, each of which is twenty or thirty centimeters high, which is very unfriendly to someone with short legs like Qing Bao. He couldn''t go up the steps directly, so he could only lie down on the steps, move his body up, and then continue to stand up and climb up. His movements were clumsy and cute, and the adults in the hall couldn''t help but show off. With a loving smile, I wanted to step forward and help him. But he was stopped by the leaders eyes. She wanted to test the child. Fortunately, he didn''t cry or fuss the whole time, climbed the steps step by step, and came to her. ?Yu Xiu touched his head and took out a Ouija board, "Here, put your hand on it." Qing Bao looked at it curiously, "What is this?" This is a soul-measuring board. It can detect whether you have spiritual roots. Yuxiu explained patiently. What is the spiritual root? Qingbao fully embodies what it means to be a curious baby. Spiritual root is...a persons qualifications for cultivating immortality. With spiritual root, one can embark on the journey of cultivating immortality. Afraid that he would ask any more questions, Yu Xiu said, "Okay, someone will teach you these things in the future. Just put your hand on the soul board first, okay?" Qing Bao did as he was told this time. The Ouija board is divided into an inner and outer circle. The inner circle is a Tai Chi circle, and the outer circle is divided into five equal-sized areas, representing the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Outside, it is divided into three equal parts, representing the three elements of wind, thunder and ice respectively. ??When Qing Bao put his hand on it, the entire Ouija board lit up, and the brightness was frighteningly high. ?This brightness represents the purity of the spiritual root. The purer the spiritual root, the higher the affinity for the spiritual energy. The current situation means that Qing Bao is indeed the Hunyuan Spiritual Root! Several elders below all looked shocked. Although they had received the news beforehand, it was a bit unbelievable for them to confirm it with their own eyes. According to records in ancient books, the Hunyuan Spiritual Root was extremely rare even in the ancient times when golden elixirs were as numerous as dogs and Yuanying was everywhere. ??If this child had been born in ancient times, his achievements would definitely not be low. It is impossible to achieve transcendence and become a saint or become a Hunyuan Golden Immortal. But now, he is destined to only cultivate to the Golden Elixir stage. For a time, the mood of several people in the hall was very complicated, they were both happy and melancholy. ??And when Yuxiu asked Qing Bao if he was willing to worship her as his teacher, the others immediately realized that any melancholy was false, and snatching away the disciples of such evildoers was the real thing! The headmaster and several elders spared no effort to show their advantages to Qing Bao, hoping that he would choose them as his master. Luo Jun couldn''t help but laugh in his heart when he saw that these senior figures in the sect, who used to be aloof and reserved, were now working hard to sell themselves to Qing Bao. They certainly didnt expect that Shen Yizhi had already planned for Qing Bao who to choose as his master before coming. Chapter 495： :Shuang Linzhi takes the initiative to show up Sure enough, Qing Bao looked around and finally pointed at the second elder, "I want her to be my master." There was sudden silence in the palace. The third elder who is good at drawing talismans was unwilling to give in. "Qing Bao, refining alchemy is very hard, so you should follow me and learn how to draw talismans. Besides, the talisman master is so majestic. If you can''t beat him, just throw a bunch of talismans and seals at him." The second elder pushed her and took Qing Bao away: "He already said that he would choose me as his master, so you don''t have to waste your breath anymore. Okay, I''m going back with my precious little apprentice." Qing Bao patted the second elder and said, "Master, I also want sister Luo Jun." The second elder turned around and glanced at Luo Jun, motioning for her to follow. ?In this way, both Qing Bao and Luo Jun were taken away by the second elder. The rest of the people looked at each other. The clever fourth elder said leisurely: "Qing Bao is still young now, not yet four years old. He has to wait until his meridians grow up at the age of six before he can start practicing. During this period of more than two years, I think we can continue to work hard. " ?If you can''t practice, you can''t formally become a master. Without becoming a master, the second elder can''t be regarded as Qing Bao''s real master. So, they still have a chance. When other people heard this, they started thinking about it. ??The second elder held Qing Bao in his arms, and first went to Hefang Downstairs to take care of the young disciple Qing Bao''s long-term task. He set up a very generous reward, and then asked Luo Jun to take over the task on the spot. ?In this way, Luo Jun can justifiably follow to Gusang Mountain. ??When they arrived at Gusang Mountain, the second elder spent a lot of time clearing out an exquisite bamboo building halfway up the mountain and arranged it properly for Qing Bao to live in. Finally, he called all the medicine boys on the mountain and introduced Qing Bao to them: "This is the disciple I just accepted today, Shen Moqing. Apart from me, he will be the biggest on this mountain from now on. You must not take advantage of his young age." Ignore him, you know? Everyone responded unanimously: "Yes, the second elder." The second elder was obsessed with refining elixirs and cultivating medicine. She didnt want to distract her energy by recruiting disciples, so she didnt take any disciples. But the main reason was that she didnt meet any disciples that made her heart beat. She has no interest in teaching those with average qualifications in the school. It''s different now when I meet Qing Bao. Not only is he highly qualified, but he''s also so cute. He didn''t choose the leader or the other elders, but only her. How could she not be happy? That night, Shen Yizhi contacted Yi Chang: "Qing Bao didn''t cry, did he?" Yichang: No. ?He glanced at Qing Bao, who was jumping up and down on the bed like a wild horse. This kid was too happy to miss Shu. "That''s good, please help me keep an eye on him and don''t let anything happen to him. Don''t act rashly in the past two days. After Qing Bao becomes familiar with the environment there, you can let him look around to see if he can find a pair of twins. Linzhi. "Ok, I know." After the conversation, Shen Yizhi sat cross-legged on the bed and started practicing. ??Although she set up formations and barriers around it, this place was someone else''s chassis after all, and she did not enter the space rashly. Fortunately, the spiritual energy here is quite strong. Although it is far from comparable to that in space, it can barely support her practice. The process of finding Shuanglinzhi was smoother than Shen Yizhi expected. The next day when Qingbao was playing behind the house, a unicorn-shaped Ganoderma lucidum with a cluster of green beads on its head ran to him. ?This Shuanglinzhi plant has obviously given birth to spiritual wisdom. It likes the aura of Qingbao very much, and seeing that he is a child, it boldly approached him and looked at him curiously. ?Yichang, who was wrapped around Qing Bao''s wrist, suppressed his excitement and didn''t make a sound. ?Shuanglinzhi is very good at hiding from the ground. Once frightened, it will burrow into the ground, so it must not be alerted. He just watched quietly as Shuang Linzhi slowly approached Qing Bao. Qing Bao was a little surprised when he saw it, because he had never seen such a creature before. Do you want to play with me? he invited it. ?He was playing with mud. He first mixed the mud into mud, then beat it and molded it into various shapes. ?At this time, the prototype of a mud house appeared in front of him. The walls and frame had been built, just waiting to be filled with things. Shuanglinzhi tilted his head, looked at it, and walked over slowly. At this moment, Luo Jun came over and said, "Qing Bao, it''s time to eat." ?Shuanglinzhi sank into the ground and disappeared. Qing Bao stared hard at that spot on the ground and poked it with his hand. Why couldn''t he get in? ?Yichang told Shen Yizhi the news of Shuanglinzhi''s appearance and disappearance. Since it can appear once, it can appear a second time. You dont have to ask Qing Bao to do anything, just let nature take its course. Yichang also had the same idea. When Shuanglinzhi and Qingbao get familiar with each other, it will be easier for them to take action, hehe. Shen Yizhi didn''t wait long before Qing Bao and Shuang Linzhi became friends who talked about everything. Of course, it was Qing Bao who did the talking, because Shuang Linzhi couldn''t speak. But it has a rich expression and is a very supportive listener. Since we have become friends, it is natural that we have snacks to share. Qingbao took out his own snacks and ate them with Shuanglinzhi. Since Shuanglinzhi is an elixir and only eats vegetarian food but not meat, it only eats selectively what Qingbao brings out. ?Shuanglinzhi will also bring some fruits, flower dew, etc. to those who eat Qingbao. The two little guys get along very harmoniously. On this day, Shuanglinzhi failed to pick the spiritual fruit. When she came to find Qingbao, she was very depressed and her little head drooped. Qing Bao fed it a piece of flower cake and comforted it, "It''s okay, I have a lot of spiritual fruits here." He took out a pile of food. After Shuang Linzhi had eaten and drank enough, she walked up to him and lowered her head. Qing Bao didn''t understand why, Shuang Linzhi cupped his hand with her head, and the green beads on her head were dripping. ?These green beads are the crystallization of its life. One will grow every hundred years. Now, there are more than twenty on its head. This shows that this Shuanglinzhi is more than two thousand years old. Qing Bao suddenly understood, "Do you want to give this bead to me?" Shuanglinzhi nodded. Hearing this, Yi Chang was excited. Shuang Linzhi actually wanted to give the green beads on his head to Qing Bao? Bizhuzi is also the seed of Shuanglinzhi. With Bizhuzi, how many Shuanglinzhi does Shen Yizhi want? Qing Bao poked his cheek with his finger, "But won''t it hurt you?" In his understanding, it would undoubtedly hurt to pull something off the body. Shuanglinzhi rubbed it in his hand, and a green bead fell out. ?Well, since they have fallen down, Qing Bao picked them up and put them into his treasure bag. At night, Yi Chang couldn''t help but tell Shen Yizhi the good news. "Great! Now that Shuanglinzhi''s seeds have been obtained, we can leave here. Tomorrow you ask Qingbao to tell his master that he wants to go to the town down the mountain to play, and then ask Luojun to take him down the mountain. I will take care of him there. you." There are still a few days left before the secret realm exit is closed, just in time to catch up. Chapter 496： : Kill another wave of bugs ?Besides the Shuiyue Sect, there are several towns, all of which are descendants of the disciples of the sect. These people had no spiritual roots, so they gathered together and gradually developed towns. Logically speaking, thousands of years have passed, and there have been no natural disasters or wars in the secret realm. The population here should have multiplied to a large number. But the fact is exactly the opposite. The birth rate here is appallingly low. Generation after generation, the population here has not only not grown, but on the contrary, it has become smaller than at the beginning. The total number of people in the entire secret realm is only three or four thousand. ?Perhaps this is the balance of heaven. Ningshui City is one of several towns at the foot of the mountain. These towns are all built adjacent to Shuiyue Sect. It is said to be a city, but it is actually not as big as a large village outside, but high walls are built around it, as if it is defending something. ?Shen Yizhi walked into the city, and pedestrians on the road gave way to her, as if she was some kind of ferocious beast. ?It seems that Kong Shuning really didn''t do anything good before. ?She didn''t care, entered the only restaurant in the city, and found a seat by the window to sit down. As soon as the ordered side dishes were served, a frightened scream suddenly came from outside: "Ah! Bugs! Such big bugs!" ?Shen Yizhi jumped out of the window and saw a beetle as big as a bathtub lying on the street, with pedestrians running away in all directions. ?Where did such a big insect come from? ?With doubts in his heart, Shen Yizhi''s movements were not slow at all. He used the Cloud Trace Step and was behind the giant beetle in an instant, and hit it hard with the hammer in his hand. ??Beetle couldn''t avoid it and was hit by her, killing him on the spot. Her face and body were inevitably splashed with insect fluid. She was so nauseous that she almost vomited, so she quickly performed a cleaning spell and rinsed her mouth. After rinsing her mouth, she felt that the surroundings seemed a little too quiet. When she looked up, she found that many people were looking at her in shock. Oops, exposed! ?But at this moment, no one thought she was fake. After all, their imaginations were not that big. They just thought it was fantasy. Kong Shuning, who used to be arrogant and domineering, would actually step forward to save people now? Before everyone could recover, more bugs came out! ?They were huge in size and had ferocious mouthparts. No one was alive wherever they passed. They were either swallowed whole or cut into pieces! Shen Yizhi''s pupils shrank suddenly. At this time, he no longer cared about hiding his identity. He threw out the sky boat and floated it not far from the ground. "Come here quickly!" Release the Ambrosia and Leech and kill them together. ?This time she switched to the Guangyu Sword. The blade was everywhere and invincible. A giant insect could be cut in half with one strike. ??The ambrosia acts as a guard, guarding her front, back, left and right. Whenever an insect comes close, it will quickly wrap around it and madly **** its flesh and blood together with the leeches. Shen Yizhi went all the way and rescued the people in the city from the mouth of the giant insect. When the entire city was submerged by the giant insects, Shen Yizhi had to give up and lift the sky boat to a height that the giant insects could not reach. Everywhere she looked, there was a sea of ??insects! Not only is this place occupied by giant insects, several other cities, and even Shuiyue Sect, are also targets of giant insect attacks! ?What about Qing Bao and the others who are coming this way? Nothing will happen, right? Shen Yizhi''s heart suddenly sank, and he hurriedly contacted Yi Chang. Fortunately, he was contacted quickly, which meant that at least he and she were within the sensing range of the contract. Are you okay? Yi Chang: "It''s okay. How could those little bugs attack me? I put Qing Bao and Luo Jun into the space inside my belly, and they are both fine." Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay. Just stay where you are. I''ve seen you and will come right away." At this time, Yi Chang released his complete form, with a length of twenty or thirty meters. Those giant insects were nothing in front of it. ?As soon as his tail swept over, a large piece of the insect was crushed. ?However, there are many ants that can kill an elephant. Yi Chang is big and has a big target. The insects all rushed towards him and surrounded him. ?Yichang became angry and simply opened his mouth and used his "devour" skill. As a sky-swallowing python, swallowing is originally the simplest and most powerful skill, but after all, his soul is still a human being, and he really can''t eat those disgusting bugs. ??But now these bugs have succeeded in irritating him, and he wants to catch them all even if he is disgusted! Under the powerful devouring force of the third-order sky-swallowing python, those insects were like fluttering pieces of paper. They were sucked into his **** mouth and fell into his stomach with abnormal digestive power without even holding on for a second. middle. As soon as he inhaled, it was a big piece, and soon, the whole body became a vacuum zone. When Shen Yizhi came over, he was still not satisfied with smoking. Everyone who was rescued by her on the boat was horrified when they saw that she actually took the initiative to go towards a giant python. Shen Yizhi comforted them and said, "Don''t be afraid, I raised this giant python." Everyone: ?The original panic suddenly turned into an unparalleled sense of security. ?However, some people are confused, and they have never heard that Kong Shuning raised such a giant python. If she had, it would be impossible for her not to bring it out to show off, right? ?There is also this boat-shaped flying magic weapon, which she has never ridden before. Shen Yizhi never noticed the suspicious and appraising eyes behind her, but it was already exposed, so she didn''t care. Just let them guess. Yi Chang shrank and fell onto the boat. Just as he was about to spit out Qing Bao and Luo Jun, Shen Yizhi sent a message to him: "Just let Qing Bao and the others stay in your belly." "Those bugs came out of nowhere. It seems that Shuiyue Sect is going to be in trouble this time. But this makes it easier for us to leave. Let''s go." ?Shen Yizhi glanced at Shuiyue Sect, which was surrounded by a swarm of insects, and drove the sky boat toward the exit of the secret realm. She decided to take these people out on the boat as well. As for the disaster currently facing Shuiyue Sect, she has no intention of getting involved. After all, there are three Supreme Elders of the Golden Core Stage in the sect, so they wont be wiped out by a wave of insects, right? And she had to rush out, otherwise if she missed it and the secret exit was closed, she would be left behind. Shen Yizhi convinced herself in her heart, but when she reached the exit, she made no move. ??Yichang asked: "What''s wrong? You don''t want to help Shuiyue Sect deal with those bugs, do you?" Shen Yizhi took a deep breath and said, "There are still three days until the exit is closed. We can leave on the last day." As soon as Yichang heard this, he knew that she had made up her mind, "Okay, let''s stay and kill another wave of bugs!" Shen Yizhi turned the bow of the boat and headed towards Shuiyue Sect at high speed. Chapter 497： : Identity revealed Gusang Mountain. Several medicine boys held swords in their hands and formed a circle to protect the second elder. The second elder is taking the time to collect herbs. ??The giant insects came up like a tide, approaching quickly, and the protective circle continued to shrink. Finally, the medicine boys could no longer bear it. Second Elder, lets go quickly, those bugs are already here! Yes, Second Elder, if you dont leave, it will be too late! The medicine boys are only in the Qi Refining Stage and cannot yet master Qi Flying. They can only count on the second elders in the Foundation Establishment Stage to take them away. However, at the critical moment of life and death, the second elder could not let go of her medicinal materials. Seeing that he would really die if he didn''t leave, the second elder sacrificed his flying magic weapon - a medicine pestle. Come up quickly! The second elder stood in front of the medicine pestle and said to the medicine boy below. ??When the last medicine boy narrowly avoided a scurrying insect and jumped onto the medicine pestle, the second elder raised the medicine pestle, sprinkled a handful of seeds, and used spiritual power to promote the birth. ??These are the seeds of Ironthorn Thorn. They grow into a patch in the blink of an eye, entangled with each other, and protect this medicinal field. The second elder took one last look at the familiar mountain top and flew the medicine pestle towards the main peak. Each elder occupies a mountain peak and is the peak master. When the insect wave swept through, the leader Yuxiu sent them a communication talisman, asking them not to stick to it and quickly move the disciples and important items on the peak. To the main peak. Shuiyue Sect has been passed down for thousands of years. Although it has declined, its foundation is still there, and there are still things like the mountain-protecting formation. Originally, the mountain-protecting formation could protect the entire Shuiyue Sect, but later the spirit stone mines were exhausted, and the spiritual stone reserves in the sect became less and less year by year. Yes, it consumes a lot. Where can Shuiyue Sect afford it? In addition, except for the occasional small wave of beasts in the secret realm, the mountain protection formation is not needed at other times, so the formation is not usually activated. Now that the insect wave is coming, Yuxiu has a very bad feeling. She doesn''t know how long the insect wave will last. Looking at the limited spiritual stone reserves in the warehouse, she decided to focus the protection range of the mountain protection formation on the main peak. In this way, the consumption will be much smaller, and the spiritual stones in the warehouse can last longer. The other peaks were okay. The Great Elder''s peak was the only one that was not in the two foundation building stages. The disciples were blocked on the mountain and could only retreat to the palace to resist the attack of the insect tide. At this time, Yuxiu didn''t care to find out where the great elder had gone, and hurriedly asked several elders who had already reached the main peak to help pick them up. ?Several elders responded and hurriedly stepped on the flying magic weapon to Yiluan Peak, which was the peak of the Great Elder. Although they usually couldn''t stand the eldest elder''s tyranny, at this time, they couldn''t care less about it. The safety of their disciples was still the most important thing. When Shen Yizhi arrived, the remaining five peaks of Shuiyue Sect were all occupied by insects. The mountains were covered with huge insects, which made people''s scalp numb. Only the highest main peak was spared. There is a hemispherical protective shield covering the peak. Three golden elixir-stage Supreme Elders stand in mid-air, forming a tripod, constantly killing insects that try to climb onto the protective shield. ??The strength of the Golden Core stage cannot be underestimated, and he took away the lives of a large number of insects with one attack. Yu Xiuze and the five elders each occupied a position and led his disciples to kill the insects outside the protective shield. ?Those bugs are all kinds of strange and colorful, but they have one thing in common: they are big and crazy, and they keep rushing towards the protective shield as if they are not afraid of death. Once the protective shield is breached by them, everyone in the protective shield will probably die. ?However, the spiritual stones are flowing out like water, and the spiritual energy in everyone''s bodies is also constantly being consumed, but the insects have not decreased at all. ?Those younger disciples could not help but feel a sense of despair in their hearts. Obviously everything was fine in the secret realm in the past, but where did these bugs come from? Everyone has such doubts in their mind. ?However, there is no point in doubting now, it is still important to kill the insects. ?Shen Yizhi lowered the invisible + breathless sky boat, gave instructions to everyone in the boat, and got off the boat with Yichang, and went to kill the insects. ?Yichang opened the way in front and crushed them directly with her huge body, while she held the Guangyu Sword behind and slashed at the insects that slipped through the net. ? ?Little Frog''s three guards were on her side, preventing the insects from having a chance to attack her. ?Yichang''s swallowing skill is really powerful. He can clear a large area with just one mouthful. Finally, Shen Yizhi came to the protective shield. The three golden elixir elders in mid-air had long noticed the combination of her and Yi Chang, and at first they thought she was from the insect side. But when they saw their fierce gestures of killing the insects, they couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. doubted. Could these be disciples from other peaks who did not have time to reach the main peak? Shen Yizhi was still standing in Kong Shuning''s face at this moment, and the three Supreme Elders had been in seclusion all year round. The last time they saw Kong Shuning was when she was a child, and they did not recognize her. ?Yuxiu and the others recognized him at a glance, but they were filled with disbelief. When did Kong Shuning become so powerful? ?How come she has never seen the giant python following her? Shen Yizhi did not intend to enter the protective shield. After all, there were too many doubts about her and she would be easily recognized by the leader and others. The reason why she came here was to send the people on the ship into the protective shield. ?Although she saved these people, they are still members of the Shuiyuezong, so they should be allowed to stay with the people of the Shuiyuezong. Uncle Master, please open the protective shield and let them in. She summoned the flying boat in front of her and revealed it, and the people standing on the deck were also exposed to the people of Shuiyue Sect. Yuxiu looked at Shen Yizhi and said hesitantly: "Shu Ning, you-" The only woman among the three Supreme Elders is Kong Lingshan, the mother of the Great Elder Kong Shishi. When she heard the word "Shu Ning", her eyes flashed, and after sensing it, her expression suddenly changed, because she did not I didn''t feel any sense of blood connection with that woman. Those who cultivate immortality will have a sense of their own blood. The stronger the cultivation level, the stronger the sense. So she knew very well that the woman in front of her was clearly not her granddaughter Shu Ning, but just a fake! ??Is she pretending to be Shu Ning to trick them into opening the protective shield so that she can sneak in and catch them all? "You are not Shu Ning! Tell me, how did you get in? What do you want?" Kong Lingshan''s golden elixir level pressure pressed towards Shen Yizhi without any reservation. ?The faces of everyone present changed. If the person in front of me was not Kong Shuning, who could it be? How did she get into the secret realm? Is she the culprit responsible for the insect infestation? Shen Yizhi almost knelt down when the pressure came upon him, but fortunately, Yi Chang pushed back in time, and the cold power of a third-level monster spread from his body. Chapter 498： : Breaking through the foundation building period ?Hong Kong Lingshan was hit by this powerful force, her face turned pale, and she almost fell from the air. ?The dispute between the two parties gave the insects an opportunity to pounce on them more ferociously. The protective shield was a little unstable for a moment and almost burst. ?Kong Lingshan hurriedly returned to protect him. In this situation, it seems that those in the boat cannot be sent in. ?Shen Yizhi jumped onto the sky boat and drove to a place not far or near from the protective shield, hovering in mid-air and hiding his figure again. ?The pressure from Kong Lingshan just now caused her to suffer some internal injuries, and she had to heal her wounds quickly. Yi Chang followed her instructions and continued to kill insects outside. According to his opinion, what does he care about the life and death of these people? In the past, when he was in the Qingyuan world, he saw many sects and families destroyed. Some died from the tide of beasts, some died from evil cultivators, or died from fighting between each other... Cultivating immortals is not as carefree as ordinary people think. The vast majority of people have come here through **** roads. Moreover, she had already formed a quarrel with the Shuiyue Sect, and she concealed her identity and appeared in front of Kong Shuning. It was only a matter of time before she was exposed. In this case, even if she helped them, she would be considered to have ulterior motives. . Its a thankless job, so why bother. ?But since she is coming back, he will not go against her wishes. ?Yichang thought, and with a sweep of his tail, a large number of insects were killed. After Shen Yizhi finished healing his wounds, he handed a few bottles of Bigu Pills to the people on the boat, took one himself, and then rushed into the swarm of insects with the Guangyu Sword in hand. ?Kong Lingshan has been paying attention here, and the actions of Yi Chang and Shen Yizhi cannot be hidden from her. She frowned, realizing that she really couldn''t understand this woman. ??If this woman had evil intentions, then she should have stayed away after her identity was exposed. Why did she continue to help them deal with the swarm? Or is she trying to use this move to gain their trust so that she can further achieve her goals? She would not let her in no matter what. ?There is also day and night in the secret realm. After fighting with the insect swarm for a whole day, everyone was tired at night, but the insect swarm was tenacious and even became more manic. Suddenly, as if receiving some instructions, the insect swarm stopped their attack in unison and separated a path to both sides. Shen Yizhi knew that a bigger boss was coming. Sure enough, a black beetle emerged from the crowd. Its mountain-like shape gave everyone a great sense of oppression. The black carapace even glowed with a faint blue light under the moonlight, making people feel even more dangerous. ?It made a sharp and continuous neighing, which made the insect swarm even more excited. When everyone heard it, it was not so pleasant, and their brains felt like they were about to be split open. ??If the insect swarm is generally at the first level, then this black beetle has reached the second level, which is equivalent to the strength of the foundation building stage. What made everyone''s hearts sinking was that there was more than one such insect. Soon, five more second-order giant insects appeared. One of them looked like a mosquito magnified a thousand times, with its wings flapping rapidly and suspended in the air. In mid-air, the slender and sharp mouthparts made people feel chilled. The black beetle that appeared first was like a big brother among the second-order giant insects. It called out briefly, and the other ones each led a group of insects to attack the protective barrier in an orderly manner. Different from the frantic attacks during the day, the insect swarm now became organized and disciplined. ?It seems that the attack during the day was just a warm-up for the insect swarm, and now it is getting serious. Shen Yizhi frowned and looked at the fighting over there. These insects seemed to be endless. When would the killing end like this? ??There is a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, and Shuiyuezong will eventually be unable to hold on. She cut a giant insect in half with a sword and put it into the space. She wanted to study it carefully. "Xiao Chang, help me get a second-level insect. It''s the best if it lives. It doesn''t matter if it dies." She sent a message to Yi Chang. Soon, Yi Chang brought the small mountain-like black beetle in front of her. Its pincers and mouthparts have been mutilated, and now there is only a bare body left, unable to jump. A pair of black eyes as big as a child''s fist stared at her angrily, with a fierce light in their eyes. In this way, it seems that you already have a certain degree of intelligence, otherwise how could you have emotions? Shen Yizhi took it into space. Then she returned to the ship, entered her room, opened the formation and barrier, and entered the space. An hour later, she came out with two crystal-clear round crystals in her hand. The one the size of a soybean was found from the head of an ordinary giant insect, and the one the size of a lotus seed came from a black beetle. When a monster reaches a certain level of strength, an inner elixir will be formed in its body, just like a person will form a golden elixir in his body when he reaches the golden elixir stage. This elixir is the condensation of all cultivation levels. She guessed that the crystals dug out from the heads of insects should be their inner elixirs. Crystals contain abundant spiritual energy, but they also contain impurities and cannot be absorbed directly. After Shen Yizhi purified it with a sun-quenching bowl, what she got was pure spiritual energy crystallization. She had tested it and found that this crystallization could be used directly as a spiritual stone! In this way, these bugs are simply living spiritual stones to her. Shen Yizhi''s eyes were shining as he stared at the insects. The insects suddenly felt cold for some reason, as if a disaster was imminent. ?Shen Yizhi was about to go down and search a lot when the spiritual energy in his Dantian suddenly boiled and turned from gas to liquid, falling drop by drop. This is a sign that we are going to break through the foundation building period! Shen Yizhi''s expression changed, and he placed a spirit gathering array around his body. He took out all the spirit stones in the grocery store and put them at hand for easy access at any time. ?Soon, he called Yi Chang back and said, "Help me protect the law. I''m about to break through." Yichang immediately coiled around her body, watching the surroundings carefully. If anyone dared to come forward, he would open his mouth and devour them. ? Shen Yizhi was running a technique in his body, and in the end it was running faster and faster, and at the same time, his demand for spiritual energy was also increasing. ?Her body seemed to have become a black hole swallowing spiritual energy. At first, the spiritual energy within a radius of several miles was swept away, and then the area expanded to more than ten miles, dozens of miles... A huge whirlpool of spiritual energy formed above her head, and her whole body was filled with spiritual energy, turning into a virtual spiritual mist. ?Yichang even felt like the spiritual energy in his body was being sucked out of his body uncontrollably. Under such circumstances, he could no longer stay by her side. Yichang had no choice but to stay away. Even he was affected, not to mention other people or monsters, anyone with spiritual energy in their body was affected. ?Those insects with relatively low strength have their aura directly absorbed. Everyone else stayed away. ?This insect wave was temporarily suspended due to Shen Yizhi''s promotion. Chapter 499： : A steady stream of spiritual stones Everyone in the Shuiyue Sect was shocked when they looked at Shen Yizhi under the whirlpool of spiritual energy. Is this the Qi refining period and the foundation building period? The movement was too much. For those who dont know, I thought it was the foundation building stage and the gold elixir rising stage. ?Kong Lingshan looked at Shen Yizhi who was being promoted from a distance, her eyes were dark, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. ?Two days and one night passed, and Shen Yizhi finally opened his eyes. His beautiful eyes were so radiant and aura that it was impossible to look directly at them. Its the foundation building period! ??The dantian has become a lake of spiritual liquid, and above this lake, a phoenix-shaped flame is burning quietly. Shen Yizhi stood up and felt it. Now her strength has increased several times. As soon as a smile appeared on her lips, Yi Chang rushed up and told her the worst news: "The exit to the secret realm has been closed!" Shen Yizhi pursed his lips and looked towards Shuiyue Sect. Since she has not taken the Yi Rong Dan for a long time, her true appearance has been exposed to the eyes of everyone in the Shuiyue Sect. Many people''s eyes flashed with surprise. At this moment, the swarm of insects that had retreated surged up again. And there is a third-level green insect among them! ??Many disciples inside the protective shield were horrified and their expressions changed, but Shen Yizhi''s eyes lit up when he looked at the caterpillar. She just broke through, and it was just when she needed to stabilize her realm. What could be more tempering than a battle? ?This caterpillar came just in time! Shen Yizhi''s heart was full of fighting spirit, and he took the initiative to face the caterpillar with the Guangyu Sword in his hand. ??The green insect was huge, but its movements were not slow at all, and even seemed to be elusive. The green light made Shen Yi know that seven of the ten swords had failed. ??The cloud traces and sneak steps under her feet were deployed at full strength, and her figure was also erratic, making it impossible for the caterpillars to lock onto her. At a certain moment, Shen Yizhi suddenly appeared on the side of the caterpillar and struck it with a sword. A long **** was opened on the caterpillar''s body, and green blood flowed out. Something shot out of her hand and submerged into the wound. It was a leech. ??The caterpillar was injured by her and let out an angry hiss, spitting out a stream of blue mucus from its mouth. The slime was scattered all over the sky. Although Shen Yizhi avoided it quickly, some of it was still stained, and his feet were pinned directly to the ground. ?Seeing the caterpillars swooping over, Shen Yizhi abandoned his shoes. The leech was sucking blood from its body. It was only a matter of time before the caterpillar would be defeated, so Shen Yizhi no longer confronted it head-on. Instead, he flew a kite and carried it around. ?Even if the disaster is diverted eastward, it will spray mucus into the insect swarm. ?About a few minutes passed, the caterpillar suddenly twitched and fell to the ground, its whole body shrank sharply and shriveled up. Shen Yizhi stepped forward and pierced its head with a sword, picked out the inner elixir inside and accurately caught it in his hand. ??A third-level insect died in her hands like this. The people of Shuiyue Sect who didn''t know why were amazed. This is just a period of promotion to the foundation period, and she can kill a third -order monster. This girl is too powerful? ?Shen Yizhi returned to the sky boat, threw the inner elixir of the caterpillar into the sun-quenching bowl, meditated and adjusted his breath, restoring the almost exhausted spiritual power in his body. When the time came to evening, Shen Yizhi''s state of mind had stabilized. She drove Tianzhou to the protective shield, "Master Jade, I have a way to help you kill these bugs, but you have to agree to one condition." Hong Lingshan sent a message to her, "I''m here to talk to her." She floated up to Shen Yizhi, "What are the conditions?" I will help you repel the insect tide, and you will send me out of the secret realm. ?Kong Lingshan seemed to be thinking deeply, "Okay." ?She agreed too readily, which made Shen Yizhi feel unsure. Kong Lingshan seemed to know her scruples and took the initiative: "I can swear an oath of inner demons - I don''t know what to call it?" Shen Yizhi reported his name. I, Kong Lingshan, swear here that when Shen Yizhi helps our Shuiyue Sect repel the insect tide, I will send her out of the secret realm of Yaochi. If you break this oath, you will not die a good death. After death, your soul will be destroyed and you will never be reincarnated. ?Kong Lingshan''s oath was very vicious, and Shen Yizhi didn''t notice anything wrong, so he also swore the oath, and the deal was concluded. I wonder if Miss Shen can help us repel the insect tide? Kong Lingshan asked. Shen Yizhi took out two inner elixirs, one purified and one unpurified, and handed them to her. ??Kong Lingshan noticed the difference between the two inner elixirs as soon as she took them into her hands. In fact, she had already discovered the inner elixir contained in the bug''s body, but she couldn''t use it after she discovered it. As a golden elixir, she could remove the impurities in the inner elixir, but it took time to remove each one. It''s not that small. With this time, she can meditate and restore those spiritual energy. So these inner elixirs are useless to her. It would be a pity to lose them. After all, they were obtained with hard work. It will take a lot of time and effort to keep them. Now, what does Shen Yizhi mean? Shen Yizhi smiled and said: "Elder Kong must have discovered that the inner elixir can be used directly as a spiritual stone after purification, and I have a way to quickly purify the inner elixir." ?Kong Lingshan was shocked, "Seriously?" Shen Yizhi smiled: "Is there any inner elixir in Elder Kong''s place?" ??Kong Lingshan handed over a jade box, which contained all the inner elixirs she had collected in her time. Shen Yizhi took it and went back to Tianzhou. He came back within a few minutes and handed the box back. When Kong Lingshan opened it, it contained a box of completely purified inner elixirs. "You hand over the inner elixir to me, and I will help you purify it. In this way, you can deal with these insects and get supplies at the same time. Of course, this is just the first step to repel the insect tide. Later, I will help You find the cause of the insect tide and eliminate these insects fundamentally." ??Kong Lingshan took a deep look at her, turned back to the protective shield, and asked Master Yu to lead his disciples to collect the insect inner elixir. After collecting a sufficient amount, Kong Lingshan handed it over to Shen Yizhi, who purified it before returning it. The spiritual energy contained in the inner elixir of a first-level insect after purification is roughly equivalent to one hundred low-grade spiritual stones, while the inner elixir of a second-level insect is equivalent to one hundred middle-grade spiritual stones. With the supply of these purifying inner elixirs, the protective shield can be maintained forever. ?In this way, instead of being a threat, those bugs became their sparring partners who came to deliver spiritual stones to them. Yuxiu suddenly felt light all over. The Shuiyue Sect''s morale increased greatly as a result, and they became even more energetic in killing insects. Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang are also hunting insects to obtain inner elixirs and purify them into spiritual crystals. She has more and more spiritual crystals in her hand. Practical experience has grown rapidly, and strength has steadily improved. ??The Amityvillea also made considerable progress, and the leech even fell into a deep sleep after sucking the blood of an entire third-level caterpillar. When it wakes up, it will probably be able to advance. ?Compared with monks, the promotion method of monsters and spiritual plants is simpler and cruder. As long as you keep "eating", you will fall into a deep sleep after reaching a certain level and digest it in your sleep. After digestion, you can level up. Chapter 500： : Huge female insect ??Now the insect tide no longer poses a threat, but people who go to Shuiyue Sect for a long time will definitely not be able to bear it, and they have to deal with the insect tide from the source as soon as possible. The sooner the insect tide is resolved, the sooner the Shuiyuezong people can get away and help her leave here. Shen Yizhi set his sights on the direction of the insect tide. She drove the sky boat against the tide of insects, and finally came to a cliff. ?Countless bugs are crawling up from below or flying up. Like a flowing black wave, everything in its path was capsized. It is night at this moment, it is dark all around, and it is even deeper under the cliff. It is not a good time for detection. Shen Yizhi decided to wait until tomorrow before going down. For now, he might as well continue killing the insects. She threw the Shen Yu Stone, laid a triple gravity field on the ground, and set up a layer of illusion array to cover up the gravity field. She usually trains in the gravity field. The triple gravity field is no longer difficult for her. She can still walk freely in it even without wearing the formation talisman. ?But the giant insects that entered the field were different. As soon as they entered, they were pressed to the ground and unable to move. Shen Yizhi took out the star-breaking hammer and smashed their heads one by one. Seeing the insect explode and die, she felt refreshed. She really prefers this rough method of killing insects. Now that she has gained experience in killing insects, the moment the insects exploded, she quickly raised a layer of spiritual energy outside her body to block the slurry that exploded from the insects. It wont be contaminated at all. After she killed one, the Devil''s Weeping Grass came over to deal with it. Two branches and leaves like hands penetrated the insect''s body, absorbing all its flesh and blood. Then it dug out the inner elixir in the head and put it into a pot hanging on the main stem. Only in the treasure bag. ?The little frog acts as a defense, always wary of the more insidious bugs, especially the flying ones. ?In this way, Shen Yizhi had no worries at all and was very happy killing insects. After finishing killing those in the gravity field, she ran out to fly kites and attracted a group of them. ?Those bugs fully embody the phrase "well-developed limbs but simple minds." Although they are huge in size, their IQ is obviously insufficient. Most of them only have a strong desire to devour flesh and blood, and do not even think about where the flesh and blood comes from. Of course, when she thought of the second-order and even third-order giant insects that had appeared before, she did not take it lightly, and her consciousness never slackened for a moment. This night passed without any danger. Shen Yizhi went back to Shuiyue Sect, handed a batch of purified inner elixirs to Kong Lingshan, and then told them that they were going to explore the bottom of the cliff, and left with Yi Chang. She left Yi Chang on the main peak before to help them reduce the pressure caused by the insect tide. ?Now that she was going to the insect''s lair, it was naturally impossible for her to go alone. Yi Chang, a powerful helper, must be brought with her. Before leaving, she once again proposed to send the people she rescued on the Tianzhou to Shuiyue Sect. Since the cooperation in the past few days has established a little trust, Kong Lingshan agreed. ??Arrived over the cliff again, Shen Yizhi shrunk the Tianzhou to the size of a table, sat cross-legged in the boat, with Yi Chang in her left hand, Devil''s Weeping Grass in her right hand, and the little frog squatting on her shoulder. ?The sky boat descended silently. Because it was invisible and breathless, as long as it didn''t actively bump into those bugs, it wouldn''t be discovered by them. The cliff was deeper than Shen Yizhi thought, and it took him a full hour to reach the bottom. A huge white bug lay underneath. It was large and bloated, with two tentacle-like horns on its head. Its body was constantly squirming like a giant slug. When it changed positions, what was left behind It''s a large mass of insect eggs. The eggs are translucent, and the young insects can be seen squirming slightly inside. Such insect eggs are spread all over the cliff. It''s so dense that once you take one look at it, you won''t have the courage to look at it a second time. I think this is the female worm. Around the mother insect, there are several flying insects acting as guards, flying criss-cross in the sky, protecting the mother insect airtight. And each of these guard bugs is of the third level. ??There are also bugs that transport food. They drag back the killed monsters and place them in front of the mother bug for her to take. The female worm stretched out its long and slender pipe-like tongue and inserted it into the body of the demonic beast. After a while, the entire demonic beast became an empty shell, and all the flesh and blood essence inside was absorbed by the female worm. ?The female worm that ate the food laid another egg. ?These bugs probably dont want to turn the entire secret realm into their breeding base. Shen Yizhi shivered when he thought of the scene where the secret realm was occupied by insects. She carefully controlled the sky boat, flew around, and found a black hole that was closing on a cliff. Before it closed, a bug fell out of it. So these bugs came from another dimension? Thinking about it, if these insects were local, they would have occupied the secret realm long ago. Where would there be room for the Shuiyue Sect to survive? Shen Yizhi recorded all these scenes with a photo stone. Then he quietly left, returned to Shuiyue Sect, and showed the situation in the shadow stone to everyone. "The source of the insect tide is undoubtedly this female insect. As long as it is there, there will be an endless supply of insects. And the reason why those insects keep attacking Shuiyue Sect is probably because they want to capture you and contribute to the female insect and use it as food. . After all, the flesh and blood of monks contains abundant spiritual energy, which is very attractive to insects." Hearing this, everyone in the Shuiyue Sect didn''t look very good. Anyone who is treated as food will not feel better. Shen Yizhi discussed it with Kong Lingshan, Yuxiu and others, and finally decided on a plan. The first step is to kill a large number of low-level insects to obtain enough inner elixir, and then let her purify the inner elixir to ensure that the protective shield can last for enough time. In the second step, she, Kong Lingshan and three other Jindan elders went to the cliff and killed the six third-order insects that were guarding the mother worm. She is responsible for one, each of the three Jindan elders is responsible for one, and Yi Chang is responsible for the last two. The third step is for several people to join forces to kill the female insect. After the plan was agreed upon, everyone took action. ?Shen Yizhi helped Shuiyue Sect set up a gravity field outside the protective shield, and gave them ten talismans. People who wear the talismans can move freely in the gravity field. ?In this way, those bugs will be suppressed by the gravity field when they rush over, making it much easier to kill them. When the ten people in the field are tired of killing, you can replace them with another group of people. In this way, the efficiency is greatly improved. When the next day came, the inner elixir collected was enough to support the consumption of the protective shield for three days. Shen Yizhi and his party set out for the cliff. At the bottom, Shen Yizhi found that the situation had changed. The number of third-order insects had increased from six to eight! Chapter 501： : Roasted worms Did she not notice it originally, or did two more third-level ones evolve during the time she was away? Shen Yizhi is more inclined to the second guess. ?From this point of view, the evolution speed of these insects is really ridiculously fast. It is also fortunate that the ceiling of the secret realm is limited to the Golden Core stage (third level), otherwise there might be fourth or even fifth level insects in the insect swarm. In that case, there is no need to resist. It is better to commit suicide directly than to become food for insects. What to do now? asked another Jindan stage elder. Shen Yizhi thought for a while, "We can lure them away from the mother worm. These guard bugs will not all leave the mother worm, and the number lured out at one time will not exceed half. After killing a few of them, we can still Keep following the plan. Kong Lingshan nodded, "It''s feasible." Just a new problem arises, who will attract those third-order insects? ??Kong Lingshan and the three of them all looked at Shen Yizhi, their meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Shen Yizhi smiled on his face, but wondered in his heart, are you treating her like a soft persimmon? She is just cooperating with them. The ultimate goal of helping them kill insects is to get them to help her leave the secret realm. She is not here to fight for them. ?She didnt say anything either, since she could afford it anyway. But Shuiyue Sect cannot afford it. ??Every time we delay here, there may be an increased risk of being wiped out by the insect tide on the main peak. Kong Lingshan calmly ordered: "Junior brother Yunzhong, I will leave this matter to you." Lu Yunzhong was the one who spoke earlier. He was a little reluctant when he heard the words, but he still agreed. Before leaving, he glanced at Shen Yizhi, with a cold look in his eyes. Shen Yizhi ignored it directly. Lu Yunzhong went down and ran up quickly, chasing two flying insects behind him. ?The flying insects were extremely fast. Although Lu Yunzhong had a golden elixir and could fly in the air, his body skills were average and his speed was mediocre. He was almost overtaken by the two flying insects behind him several times. When he came to the top of the cliff, several people who had been ambushing him swarmed up. Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang dealt with one, and Kong Lingshan and another Jindan elder dealt with one. With the joint efforts of the two parties, the two flying insects were eliminated soon. Shen Yizhi and Kong Lingshan each took one inner elixir. After getting rid of the two third-level insects, there were only six left at the bottom. Several people went down to the bottom of the cliff again, and each selected a flying insect to attack as originally planned. The two tentacles on the head of the female insect kept trembling, and a large number of insects gathered around it at her summons. Then, these insects began to devour each other and merge! not good! The female worm is actually using the method of raising gu to give birth to high-level worms! Shen Yizhi shouted: "We must fight quickly!" Otherwise, when the mother worm creates more high-level bugs, they will be trapped in a siege by high-level bugs and find it difficult to escape. Yi Chang exerted his strength and threw a third-level insect to the cliff with his tail, then wrapped around the other one and kept shrinking. The insect was strangled by him alive. When the other one returned to the battlefield again, it was waiting for it. It''s Yi Chang''s **** mouth. Shen Yizhi''s side was not so smooth. The giant claws of a blue beetle clamped the Star Breaker in his hand, and he could not break free. ??The green beetle''s other giant claw clamped towards her, and Shen Yizhi stabbed it hard with his spiritual consciousness. ??The Green Beetle let out a heart-piercing scream like a hacksaw, which made Shen Yizhi almost vomit blood. At this moment, the Phoenix True Fire in Dantian awakened! Sensing that she was in crisis, he immediately rushed out and swept towards the green beetle with the force of a blazing fire, wrapping it entirely in the fire and burning brightly. ??Green beetles were burned by the fire and roared, running around all over the ground and accidentally injuring many of their own kind. How could they care about Shen Yizhi? Shen Yizhi even smelled the smell of meat. Not to mention, the green beetle looks very similar to a crab. This scene looks like a big crab roasted on fire. After a while, the green beetles were cooked alive and turned to death. ??The originally green shell was burned red, and the huge one was lying on the ground, still smoking. Smells strangely. Shen Yizhi took the cooked green beetle into the space by some strange combination of circumstances. ??Kong Lingshan and the others also solved the insects they selected. Only, the female insect produced several more. This cannot continue. Mother worms can continuously produce third-order worms, but their energy and spiritual power are limited, but they cannot get close to the mother worms unless they eliminate those third-order worms. ??And if the female insect cannot be eliminated this time, it will definitely not give them a chance to get close again. ?Several third-order giant insects rushed over, but Shen Yizhi held the Guangyu Sword and stood motionless because she was frantically outputting spiritual power to the Guangyu Sword. Not enough! not enough! ??A lot of spiritual crystals appeared in Shen Yizhi''s hand, but the spiritual crystals turned into powder in an instant, and the spiritual energy inside entered the Guangyu Sword through her. Finally, Guangyu Sword was barely full and made a buzzing sound. Shen Yizhi raised his sword. ?At this moment, she was no longer controlling the sword, but the sword was moving through her hands. She swung out her sword, and a sword shadow flashed across the sky, seemingly slow but actually fast. When it fell, there were thousands of sword shadows, and all those giant insects were chopped into two halves. ?Half of them stayed where they were, while the other half continued to rush forward, and finally fell down unwillingly. Quickly, kill the female insect! Shen Yizhi, who had been hollowed out, leaned on his sword and shouted with all his strength. It was only then that Kong Lingshan and the others came to their senses and quickly headed towards the female insect. In addition to laying eggs and dominating the entire insect race, the female insect itself does not have much strength. Under the joint attack of Kong Lingshan and others, the food was quickly delivered. The removal of the mother bugs means that no new bugs will be born, and all the third-order bugs have been eliminated. The remaining bugs are all second- and first-order bugs. They can be killed with some effort, which is not enough. fear. At this point, the insect wave has been basically resolved. ?Yichang got the inner elixir of the female insect first and ran to Shen Yizhi to offer the treasure. A smile bloomed on Shen Yizhi''s lips. Lu Yunzhong snorted dissatisfiedly, glared at Yi Chang, and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Kong Lingshan''s eyes. "Miss Shen, now that the female insect is dead, it will take some time to deal with the remaining insects, and some preparations must be made to reopen the secret exit. Do you mind waiting a few more days?" Shen Yizhi recovered a little and stood up straight, "It''s okay, I can still wait for a few days." ??Kong Lingshan and the others returned to Shuiyue Sect, while Shen Yizhi continued to stay at the bottom of the cliff. She wanted to catch some different kinds of bugs and study them. ?Especially the green beetles, if they were really edible...she wouldn''t mind raising them. ?Taking out the roasted green beetle in the space, Shen Yizhi peeled off the shell on top, and a warm aroma of meat spurted out. Chapter 502： ：Good food is precious ?The green beetle is as big as a bed, and the meat inside is almost overflowing. The meat is snow-white and crystal clear, which is really tempting. ?Shen Yizhi took a chopstick and poked it, and it was easy to poke it in. Looks like its cooked. ?However, it remains to be tested whether it is poisonous and whether it can be eaten. Shen Yizhi tried the chicken in the space and put the meat in the bowl. The chicken, which was still careless at first, immediately came over and took a peck, then took it into his mouth several times. After eating, a pair of big eyes stared at her, obviously still wanting to eat. Look at this reaction, the green beetle meat is not poisonous! And the taste is anything but ordinary. Shen Yizhi picked up a chopstick. The snow-white meat was trembling, as if it would fall at any time. She quickly put it into her mouth. Tender! So tender! Like tofu, it melts after a slight sip, but it has a toughness and is not soft. ?After taking this bite, she felt as if she had risen from the eighteenth level of **** to the thirty-third level in an instant. She was so beautiful! ?When he came back to his senses, he saw Yi Chang eating with his head down, as if he wanted to get in. Shen Yizhi was so angry, "Asshole! Leave some for me!" ??A huge green beetle was killed by a man and a snake in a few minutes. It was still unfinished and the tongue licking movements were exactly the same. The two of them looked at each other. Having checked their eyes, they are all delicious people. ?With a flash of body, one person and one snake turned around and ran towards the green beetles. ?Foodies always have an amazing sense of smell for delicious food. Later, the two discovered several other bugs that tasted very good, and caught many of them and put them into the space. In the evening, Shen Yizhi chased a cake buga bug with an ordinary appearance but a flesh as delicate and sweet as a cakeinto a cave. Cake Worm was the name she named based on the taste of the insect. After all, she didnt know what this kind of insect was called, and she didnt want to spend spiritual stones to buy identification **** to identify it. Anyway, she just needed to know that it was edible. It was easy to remember the name Cake Worm. Unfortunately, this insect is very cunning and difficult to catch. She chased this one for a long time and wanted to give up, but when she thought of its deliciousness, she chased after it uncontrollably. Qing Bao and Yuan Bao haven''t tasted this kind of bug yet, and when she encounters something delicious, she can''t help but want them to try it too. ?The cave became darker and darker as he went inside. Shen Yizhi suddenly stopped and quickly retreated out. ?At a certain moment just now, she felt as if she was being targeted by some dangerous creature. Good food is valuable, but life is even more valuable. Only when you are alive can you enjoy more delicious food. There is no need to put yourself into unknown dangers for a cakeworm. It wasn''t until he came out of the cave and was illuminated by the sun that Shen Yizhi''s heart fell back to its original position. Deep in the cave, the cake worm that lured Shen Yizhi into the cave changed its shape and turned into a point of light, falling silently on the cave wall. As if being disturbed, countless light spots in the cave lit up one after another, one after another. In midair, a huge eye moved, as if it wanted to open, but eventually it calmed down. Shen Yizhi did not know all this. Three days later, Kong Lingshan sent a messenger, saying that she was ready and could open the door to the secret realm and send her out. Just let her come directly to the entrance. Shen Yizhi felt a little more excited, and waved to Yichang. Yichang shrank and wrapped around her wrist. He threw out the sky boat and stepped on it. With a thought, the sky boat turned into a streak of light and passed through the sky. The exit of the secret realm is between two cliffs on a plain. ?Coincidentally, these two cliffs just form an arch-like gap. When the secret realm is opened, space ripples will appear between this natural arch, and you can reach the outside through it. Now, the space between the arches is empty. ?Kong Lingshan and the other two Jindan elders were casting spells on the arch. When Shen Yizhi arrived, he stood quietly aside. At a certain moment, ripples appeared in the arches, and Kong Lingshan shouted: "Now! Hurry!" Shen Yizhi drove the sky boat into the ripples. Seeing that the Tianzhou was about to disappear, Kong Lingshan raised a cold arc on her lips and slapped the arch with her palm. With this palm, she used ten percent of her strength to break up the space passage and let Shen Yizhi be wrapped in the turbulent flow of space! ??For Shen Yizhi, Kong Lingshan had murderous intentions the moment she recognized her identity. If there hadn''t been an insect infestation and she could really help, how could she have allowed her to live until now? ?Thinking of Shen Yizhi''s fate, Kong Lingshan sneered. ?Perhaps she doesnt know that their Shuiyue Sect also has a bloodline tracing technique, right? She had already used this tracking technique to learn the whereabouts of her daughter and granddaughter. Shen Yizhi dared to treat her daughter and granddaughter like that. It would be an advantage for her to let her die in the turbulence of space! As for Shishi and Shu Ning, she will go out and rescue them personally. ?Kong Lingshan thought she had solved Shen Yizhi and turned around to leave. The powerful blow from behind made Shen Yizhi immediately aware of Kong Lingshan''s plan. Ignoring her anger, she immediately called: "Super Light!" The spiritual energy in her body was instantly drained by the super light, and the surrounding colors faded layer by layer. Shen Yizhi''s consciousness blurred for a moment. When she raised her eyes, she had returned to a few seconds ago and was heading towards the arch. Except for herself, no one present knew that time had gone backwards. Shen Yizhi continued to move toward the arch, and at the same time sent a message to Yi Chang: "Throw Kong Lingshan into the arch." ??Kong Lingshan watched Shen Yizhi''s figure quickly approach the arch, with a smile of success in her eyes. ?However, in the next moment, she was thrown into the door uncontrollably. Shen Yizhi immediately threw in several explosive charms. Treat others in their own way. I hope Kong Lingshan can enjoy the death she designed herself. "No-" Kong Lingshans voice full of unwillingness and fear came from inside. Shen Yizhi stepped back to avoid being affected by the turbulent flow of space. ?All this happened in a flash of lightning. Until the door to space was completely closed, Lu Yunzhong and another Jindan elder were still a little unable to recover. Shen Yizhi, how dare you! ?Lu Yunzhong''s eyes were red, and he raised his sword and slashed at her. Obviously, his anger has consumed his mind. ??It''s a pity that with Yichang around, he couldn''t hurt Shen Yizhi even a hair, and in the end he was captured together with another Jindan elder. ?Shen Yizhi contacted Yang Shengqing and asked him to help refine a third-level truth pill. After getting it, he fed the two people. It would be harmful to search for souls directly, and you may not be able to get the answer by asking them. Simply use the truth pill to save worry and effort. Is there any other way to leave the secret realm? Yes, you can leave the secret realm at any time with the secret key. Where is the secret key? In the hands of the suzerain. Chapter 503： : The moon in the mirror and the flowers in the water Yuxiu held her forehead with her hands, originally wanting to rest her mind. However, due to the insect tide, she, the sect leader, was really exhausted mentally and physically, but she fell asleep unknowingly. Her head suddenly tilted and she woke up. ?As soon as I woke up, I noticed that there was an extra breath in the room. Shen Yizhi sat opposite her, "Master Jade, you''re awake." She came uninvited, and Yuxius brows furrowed. Didnt Fellow Daoist Shen leave? Dont Master Jade know? "What do you know?" Yuxiu was confused. Shen Yizhi saw that her expression didn''t seem to be fake, and it seemed that she really didn''t know anything about it. She spoke calmly: "Kong Lingshan and two other Jindan elders worked together to open the door to the secret realm. When I went out, Kong Lingshan attacked from behind and tried to kill me." Yuxiu looked shocked, "How could it be possible? Didn''t Master Kong swear an oath from his inner demon" In the middle of the sentence, she suddenly realized it and paused. There was sarcasm in Shen Yizhi''s eyes, "She did swear the inner demon oath, but what she promised was to send me out of the secret realm. As for whether I live or die when I leave the secret realm, it''s none of her business. She has long been against I had murderous intentions, so I deliberately slipped through the cracks when I swore the inner demon oath." She was also negligent. Subconsciously, she felt that after leaving the secret realm, she was in the outside world. How could she have expected that they wanted to send her to death? And its not even a breach of oath. ??If she hadn''t had the trump card of super light, she would have really been involved in the turbulence of space and died without a burial place. Yuxiu looked at Shen Yizhi, who was now sitting in front of him intact, and expected that Kong Lingshan''s end would not be good. ?Shen Yizhi helped their Shuiyue Sect resist the insect tide on the front foot, but Kong Lingshan planned it on the back foot, and she didn''t have the confidence to question her. ?But I still have to ask: "How is Master Kong doing now?" "She," Shen Yizhi rolled a strand of her hair carelessly to play with, "she must have been cut into hundreds of pieces by the turbulence of space." ?Yu Xiu''s face darkened, and the aura on her body floated slightly, but she still suppressed it in the end. Shen Yizhi knew that the third-order sky-swallowing python next to him was not easy to deal with, and she herself was very good at cultivation. Even if she took action, it would only be to deliver food. Shen Yizhi stopped beating around the bush: "The purpose of my coming here must have been guessed by Master Yu. I don''t want to do anything to Master Yu, so Master Yu should just be happy." Yu Xiulue understood immediately after thinking about it, and knew that she was here for the secret key. After all, the method of opening the secret realm by the three Jindan elders was no longer feasible, and she could only leave through the secret key. I dont know what she will do if I dont give it to her. Now one of the three elders in the Golden Core stage is gone, and the other two may also fall into her hands. Although she didn''t know how she did it, it was enough to prove that she held a powerful trump card. Shuiyue Sect has just experienced an insect infestation, and its vitality has been severely damaged. If she deliberately attacks, how can she withstand it? After all, the Shuiyue Sect is here, and the target is too big, but Shen Yizhi is only one person. He can advance or retreat without any worries, and he can retreat calmly even if he hurts someone. I really cant afford to offend him. Yuxiu weighed it up and decided not to resist pointlessly. She stood up and said, "Come with me." Shen Yizhi followed her to a room at the back of the palace. In the center of the room, there was a mirror, about the size of a bathtub. The surface of the mirror had the texture of a pool, and there was actually an enchanting red lotus growing on it. There is a dragonfly perched on the red lotus. When the dragonfly lands on the mirror, ripples appear on it. Yuxiu walked to the mirror and said, "This is the spiritual treasure passed down by the founder of my Shuiyue Sect, Shuiyue Mirror. The secret key you want is in this Shuiyue Mirror, but whether you can get it or not depends on you." My own." Shen Yizhi stood on the edge of the mirror and saw some colorful pebbles under the mirror that looked like a pool. There was a crescent-shaped stone inside, which was white and cold, like the real moon reflected in the water. ?In addition, there is a small stove mixed among the stones. The stove is only the size of a child''s fist and is dark and rusty, as if it were a toy that a child accidentally dropped. Shen Yizhi asked: "What does the Jade Master mean?" Yuxiu lowered her eyes and looked at the secret key in the mirror, "Master said, the object in the water-moon mirror is like the moon in the flower in the mirror. If you are destined to it, you can fish it out. If you are not destined, it will be like fishing it out of the water. The month is nothing. ?So mysterious? Shen Yizhi smiled and asked: "Does the Jade Master think that I am destined to have this secret key or not?" Yu Xiu was speechless, "How do I know? You have to fish it out to find out." How about Master Jade demonstrating it to me first? She was afraid that she would be tricked again. Who knew if there might be some hidden weapon hidden in this water-moon mirror? Yuxiu understood her scruples after a moment''s thought, and sighed in her heart, that''s all, it would be better to send her away earlier. He rolled up his sleeves and put his hand into the water-moon mirror. The surface of the mirror was really like water, and her hand reached in without any hindrance. ?She grabbed the crescent-shaped secret key, but when she took it out, there was nothing in her hand. The secret key lay back under the mirror again at some point. Shen Yizhi kept a keen eye on her movements throughout the process, making sure that she didn''t move anything. ?But she still didn''t dare to try it easily, so she asked Amityvillea to try it first. The "left hand" of Amityvillea reached into the water and fished for the secret key, but found nothing. It seems that what Master Yu said is true. ?At this moment, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but become nervous. If she missed the secret key, wouldn''t she be trapped here? The secret realm is only opened once every ten years. It is absolutely impossible for her to stay here for ten years. No matter what, lets try it first before talking. ?Shen Yizhi stretched her hand into the mirror, and it felt no different from entering the water. However, after passing through the "water surface", she felt as if she had reached into the void. ?It felt like I had grasped the secret key, but after taking it out, my hand was empty. It seems that she has no chance of getting the secret key. ?But she wont give up easily. At worst, I''ll try to contract the Water Moon Mirror. Anyway, she can even contract the artifact. By then, the Shuiyue Mirror will be hers. Are you still worried that you wont be able to get the contents inside? Shen Yizhi looked at Yu Xiu: "Master Yu, I want to try a few more times. If you are busy, you don''t need to stay with me here." Yuxius mouth twitched, Then do it yourself. She turned and left. Anyway, there is nothing else here except the Water Moon Mirror. As for the Water Moon Mirror, outsiders cannot move it. The things inside cannot be taken away by those who are not destined to do so. She has nothing to worry about. On the other hand, there are still many matters waiting for her to deal with in the sect. ?Unexpectedly, when I reached the threshold, I was stopped again. "Master Jade, here are some foods I made. If you don''t mind, you can try it." Shen Yizhi handed over a storage bag. Chapter 504： ：Yin Yang Creation Furnace ??Hunting out her hand to avoid hitting the smiling person, Yuxiu continued and nodded towards her: "Thank you." Shen Yizhi smiled back: "You''re welcome. If you think it''s delicious, you can come to me and ask for it. I have a lot more here." ?Yu Xiu smiled politely. When she returned to the house, she couldn''t help but open the storage bag and took out part of the food inside. Yuxiu couldn''t help but think of the medicine packets in the mortal world when she ate the cooking oil wrapped in paper. Opening it up, there are neatly cut pieces of meat inside, which are white and crystal clear and exuding a rich fragrance. The appearance alone makes people want to eat. Yu Xiu had actually gone away from grains for a long time and had not eaten food for a long time. However, these pieces of meat aroused her appetite again. She took out a pair of jade chopsticks, took a chopstick of meat pieces and put it into her mouth. tasty! ?Unconsciously, after eating three or four pieces of meat, Yuxiu looked at the remaining pieces of meat. She felt that as a cultivator of immortality, she should not indulge in her appetite, and she ate happily without stopping her chopsticks. Fortunately, the pieces of meat are rich in spiritual energy, and eating them will be beneficial to spiritual practice. She comforted herself with this, and then opened another pack. ?This package is a different kind of meat, roasted, tender red, evenly coated with attractive sauce, spicy and spicy. ?The taste is also very good. What kind of meat is this? Why had she never had it before? ?Here, Master Yu was enjoying eating meat, but on the other hand, Shen Yizhi looked at Shui Yuejing in front of him and was very distressed. Because she has tried several times and still cannot get the key out. ?Not only herself, she also had Yi Chang, Xiao Wa and the puppets in the space try it, but they all failed without exception. Yi Chang said: "Why don''t you let Qing Bao try it too?" Qing Bao is the darling of heaven, with golden luck on his head, and everything he does will go smoothly. Shen Yizhi''s eyes lit up. How could she forget her precious goose? Hurry up and release Qing Bao. Qing Bao is still in Yi Changs belly. Wheres that Luo Jun? Let it go too. The more people there are, the more opportunities there will be. As soon as Qing Bao came out, he threw himself into Shen Yizhi''s arms, "Mother!" The two of them hugged each other and made love for a long time. Yi Chang coughed lightly to remind her not to forget about business. Shen Yizhi led Qing Bao to the Shuiyue Mirror, "Qing Bao, can you do me a favor?" Mother, tell me! Qing Bao puffed up his chest, feeling deeply proud that he could help his mother. There is a crescent-shaped stone at the bottom, do you see it? Shen Yizhi pointed it out to him. Well, I saw it. Qing Bao, can you help me pick it up? Okay! Mother, wait, Ill pick it up right now. Qing Bao jumped down. Shen Yizhi didn''t even have time to stop him. ?Although the Water Moon Mirror looks like a pool, it is not a real pool after all. Is it okay to jump in like this? Her worries proved to be unnecessary. Not only was Qing Bao okay, he was swimming happily inside, like a little frog. Fortunately, he still remembered his mother''s instructions. After playing for a while, he grabbed the crescent-shaped stone in his hand. He found that the colorful stones were very beautiful and couldn''t help but grab a few. Just when he was about to float up, he suddenly felt A call came. ?That summons came from an ugly little stove. ? He ??wanted to ignore it, but it kept whispering in his ears to take it up. Forget it, bring it with you. ?So, when Qing Bao emerged from the water, his hands were full. He was holding the secret key and the colorful stone in his left hand, and the small stove in his right hand. Shen Yizhi quickly took him out. Qing Bao didn''t get wet. After all, the water in the mirror was not real water. Mother, here it is! He handed the secret key to Shen Yizhi like a treasure. Baby, thats great! Shen Yizhi took the secret key in his hand. After getting out of Shuiyue Mirror, there is no limit to fate or not. The secret key is cool and moist in the hand, so clear and translucent, it seems like it is really a moon fished out of the water. Baby, why did you take this out too? Shen Yizhi asked when he saw the small stove in his hand. Qing Bao frowned: "It insisted on coming out with me." Shen Yizhi: ??? After figuring it out, Shen Yizhi and Yi Chang''s eyes changed when they looked at the small stove. ?This ugly little stove doesnt seem simple? Shen Yizhi took it over and looked at it carefully, but found nothing special. Could it be that the treasure has been hidden again? He also knows how to conceal himself. Could this be another magical weapon? She couldn''t help but laugh at her own whimsy. The artifact is not a piece of cabbage, so how can it be picked up so easily? However, it turns out that for the darling of Heaven, artifacts are cheaper than Chinese cabbage. At least you have to pay for a piece of cabbage, but you have to pay for the artifact by yourself. Can''t even drive them away. ??After Shen Yizhi used the appraisal ball to identify the stove, she calmly accepted the fact that it was an artifact. Yin-Yang Creation Furnace, an innate artifact conceived in chaos when the universe first opened. Skill: Fusion and re-creation. For example, if you throw ten swords into a furnace, the furnace will take the essence of these ten swords, discard the dross, and fuse them to create a brand new sword. Yin and Yang are the furnace of creation, and nothing cannot be created! Shen Yizhi: Wow! It feels so awesome! But because she had already collected several artifacts before, she didnt think it was too strange. Just a knowledge of nothingness. But Yichang was different. When he learned that the small stove in front of him was actually an innate artifact, or the legendary Yin-Yang creation furnace, he was completely confused. What an innate artifact! He was actually picked up by Qing Bao just like that. ??If he hadn''t signed a contract with Shen Yizhi now, he might not be able to help but have delusional thoughts. "Baby, mother will help you keep it first, and I will give it to you when you grow up." Shen Yizhi put away the Yin-Yang Creation Furnace, and spoke in the same tone as an adult who puts away red envelopes for children during the Chinese New Year. Sample. Qing Bao acted very indifferent and would just give it to his mother if she wanted it. However, he liked the colorful stone very much and kept it in his hand. Okay, now that you have the secret key, you can leave here. ?But before that, Shen Yizhi went to see Yuxiu again. But he happened to catch Yuxiu eating the food she had given her earlier. Yuxius body froze, and she didnt know whether to put down the hand holding the chopsticks or continue eating as if nothing had happened. Dont you say hello to fellow Daoist Shen before you come in? There was a hint of embarrassment in his voice. Shen Yizhi smiled brightly: "Ahem, can I come in again?" Yuxius lips twitched, Seeing that you are in a good mood, you must have taken out the secret key, right? Shen Yizhi spread his hands, and what lay in his palm was the secret key. Yu Xiu was startled and then puzzled: "How did you do it?" Obviously she failed before she left. Chapter 505： : Like a dreamy bubble "The mountain man has his own clever plan. I''m leaving now, and I came here to say goodbye to Master Jade." Shen Yizhi threw another storage bag towards Yuxiu, which contained a large amount of elixirs, talismans, seals and spiritual food. Yuxiu opened it, a little confused, "What does this mean, Fellow Daoist Shen?" Just think of it as a little compensation for me taking the secret key. Shen Yizhi turned around and was about to leave, but Yuxiu stopped her: "Wait a minute, I want to ask, what kind of spiritual animal meat did Fellow Daoist Shen give me earlier?" Shen Yizhi chuckled: "For the sake of Master Jade, I won''t tell you, lest you can''t eat it. Goodbye." This time, with the secret key in hand, Shen Yizhi got out of the secret realm smoothly. ?She looked back and saw a huge eye through the space passage that had not been completely closed. ?That eye was deep and silent, which made her heart tremble. ?When you take a closer look, the space passage has been completely closed, leaving no trace. What''s going on with that eye? At the same time, in the secret realm. After Yuxiu watched Shen Yizhi leave, her originally lively face suddenly became stiff and cold, as if her soul had been taken away in an instant and turned into an empty shell. She seemed to be pulled by some kind of force and went to the cave at the bottom of the cliff alone. ??This is the one that Shen Yizhi chased the cake bug into before. ?The further inside she went, the more illusory her figure became, and finally turned into a light spot, mixed with the light spots in the cave. Not just her, but also other people in Shuiyue Sect. The water-moon mirror in the back hall, with the swaying red lotus growing on it, withered in a few breaths. The mirror floated out of the water on its own and circled in the air above Shuiyue Sect. ?Those palaces and pavilions are like bubbles in a dream, gradually turning into nothingness and completely disappearing without a trace. The entire Shuiyue Sect has ceased to exist since then. The moon in the water, the moon in the mirror, the moon in the water, is originally an illusion. Only Luo Jun, who was taken out of the secret realm by Shen Yizhi, and Kong Shishi, who was imprisoned by the immortal vine, were spared. But he also suddenly lost his memory about Shuiyue Sect. On the boat, Luo Jun, who was playing with Qing Bao, suddenly looked confused. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. What was it? I have been thinking about it for a long time and still have no idea. Forget it, I dont want to think about it anymore. Back to Moqing City, everything in the city is as usual. Shen Yizhi has a feeling that things are right and people are different. Although he has only stayed in the secret realm of Yaochi for only ten days, he has actually experienced a lot. After returning home, Shen Yizhi walked into the room, threw his body into the soft and fragrant bed, and rolled around on the pillow. Its better to stay at home and be comfortable. Taking out the photo stone, she sat up suddenly when she saw several messages displayed on it. Most of them were sent to her by Gu Xueting. The first few were asking for her opinion on the wedding process. When she didn''t reply, he looked worried. Shen Yizhi hurriedly replied to him, but the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the room, and then she fell into a hot and urgent embrace. Sensing the familiar breath, Shen Yizhi turned around and hugged him with his backhand: "Why are you here?" ??Gu Xueting took a bite on her lip. After biting it, he still felt it was not enough. He turned it over and over and took a deep breath of her breath, "I haven''t been able to contact you." Shen Yizhi stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows, "You know I''m fine." ??They have a co-generation bond. If something happens to each other, the other party will feel it. ??Gu Xueting hugged her and sat on his lap, holding her hand and placing it against his heart: "I''m still worried." The heart cant help itself. It is one thing to know, but it is another thing to be worried. Shen Yizhi nestled in the crook of his neck. Well, in fact, why wasn''t she like that? The last time he was stuck in Huaishu Village, she was worried about not being able to contact him. This time I went to the Yaochi Secret Realm Shen Yizhi told him his experience during this period in detail. ??Gu Xueting pinched her face as punishment, "If you want to go next time, don''t leave me behind." Okay, Ill take you with me next time. Shen Yizhi raised his face and smiled at him. ?Gu Xueting lowered his head and intertwined with her breath, "Zhizhi..." * ?I dont know how long it took, Shen Yizhi pushed someone who was embedded in his arms, and said in a lazy voice, "It''s time for you to go." ??Gu Xueting pinched her waist resentfully, "Do you know that this means throwing it away after use?" Shen Yizhi turned around and lay on his chest, tracing his beautiful and profound facial features with his fingers, and chuckled: "How could it be? Your Highness, King Chen, is so fond of me, how can I be willing to throw it away after using it?" ??Gu Xueting locked his arms with her, "The betrothal gift has been prepared. What day do you think it would be best for me to come and make the betrothal gift?" He couldn''t wait to marry her. Shen Yizhi tapped his face with his finger, teasing him deliberately: "You have to ask my dad about this." ??Gu Xueting sighed inwardly. He had already spoken to his prospective father-in-law. Although his father-in-law had promised to marry Zhizhi to him, every time the wedding date came up, he would always talk about him. It really made him very depressed. ?Seeing such an expression on his face, Shen Yizhi was quite amused. He pinched his ears and coaxed him: "When Qing Bao''s birthday is over, you can come and hire me, okay?" Qing Baos birthday is on June 18th, only a few days away. ?Gu Xueting''s eyes sparkled with scorching light. He picked her up and spun her around, his handsome face full of joy. Shen Yizhi was always dizzy by him, and his mood became soaring under his influence. ?The two looked at each other and smiled, both of them looking silly. Even though they were reluctant to leave, the two still had to separate temporarily. ?However, because he got the confidence this time, Gu Xueting was quite high-spirited when he left. ?Shen Yizhi straightened his somewhat scattered hair, and his figure disappeared from the place and came into the space. Qing Bao was playing with the sand in the courtyard with his back to her, as if he was building a house, and was mumbling something. Shen Yizhi walked over quietly, wanting to see what he was piling. But you might as well see an elf with green beads on its head and a body like a unicorn. Thats not Shuanglinzhi?! Shen Yizhi was surprised. How could Shuang Linzhi be in her space? Alarmed by her, Shuanglinzhi sank into the soil and disappeared without a trace. ?But Shen Yizhi is not worried. After all, this is in her space. Where can Shuang Linzhi hide? What concerns her is how it got in. Shen Yizhi walked up to Qing Bao and knelt down, "Baby, who was playing with you just now?" "Zhuzhu." Qing Bao concentrated on piling sand without raising his head. Did Zhuzhu follow you in? Hmm, it wants to be with me. Shen Yi knew the black line, but those who didnt know thought they were a pair of little mandarin ducks. ?But having Shuanglinzhi is also a good thing. But the seeds still have to be planted. Shen Yizhi specially selected a piece of land and planted the seeds of Shuanglinzhi. As he turned around, he caught a glimpse of a red figure flashing past from the corner of his eye. If it wasn''t Shuang Linzhi, who was it? Chapter 506： :Creation God in Dreams Contracted magic weapon usually has three steps. The first step is to drop blood. This step is the simplest. If the magic weapon is willing to absorb the blood, it represents the initial recognition of you. If you refuse, it means that you have no chance with this magical weapon. Fate is like a bridge. If there is no fate, no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to cross it. The second step is to communicate with the spirit and establish a friendly relationship with the instrument spirit. Of course, if it is a magical weapon that has not yet given birth to its spirit, this step is not necessary. The third step, at this point, the magic weapon has basically recognized its owner. All that is left is to put it into the Dantian to continue to warm and nourish it, and to continuously increase the proficiency. Shen Yizhi had previously contracted several magic weapons, whether they were ordinary magic weapons or divine weapons, and basically achieved the achievement of identifying their masters in the process of bleeding. She guessed that her blood was more delicious, which made those magic weapons intolerable. It was absorbed as soon as I stayed. The few die-hards like Guangyu Jian need to communicate (suddenly) for a while, but they can always succeed. As for die-hard fans of Qing Bao like Tianzhou, they are a special case and will not be discussed. So overall, Shen Yizhi feels that he is quite popular in the magic weapon market. ?However, when she came to the furnace of creation, she hit a wall for the first time. ??This guy is completely uncooperative and indifferent. ??It wouldn''t **** the blood that dripped on it, and when her spiritual consciousness penetrated it, she entered darkness. She couldn''t find the weapon spirit at all, which made her very embarrassed. How to deal with this? Shen Yizhi spread his hands and looked at Yi Chang for help. Yi Chang walked around the Creation Furnace and asked, "Is it going into deep sleep? Give it some spiritual stones and give it a try." Okay, anyway, she has no shortage of spiritual stones. ?Shen Yizhi took out a storage bag specifically for spiritual stones, grabbed a handful of them, and put them all into the creation furnace. The spirit stone was gone in an instant as if it had been thrown into water. ??A halo of mist flashed across the surface of the Creation Furnace, as if it was awakening. There is a reaction! Shen Yizhi continued to feed, watching the creation furnace that had eaten a lot of spiritual stones slowly lose its "ugly skin" on the surface. A sense of accomplishment arose spontaneously, and he became a little addicted later on. As a result, I grabbed my hand into the storage bag and found nothing. empty. ?The tens of thousands of spiritual stones she had saved were just gone, gone... Shen Yizhi felt a pain in his heart and felt like he couldn''t breathe for a moment. Looking at the handsome appearance of the Creation Furnace in front of her, she struggled back and forth between giving up and continuing to feed it. She finally gritted her teeth. It had reached this point. Wouldn''t giving up mean wasting all her efforts? She must get the contract of this stove in one step! Shen Yizhi also poured all the spiritual crystals harvested from the Yaochi Secret Realm into the furnace. Even though it is only a little big, its appetite is really big. No matter how many spiritual stones are poured into it, it can swallow them all. Needless to say, it must have its own space inside, not as small as it looks from the outside. ?After all the spiritual stones on hand were cleaned, Shen Yizhi put his hands on his hips and had no choice but to do anything. There is still a small rust stain on the surface of the small stove as big as a fingernail, which stubbornly sticks to it and refuses to be removed. There is something like this stuck on the beautiful little stove, which looks like a ringworm on the skin. It is very unpleasant to look at. Fortunately, she still has a spiritual spring. ??The three-color spring, which was originally located in a corner of the space, was located in the center of the entire space after the first level of space was unlocked. Like a three-color flower, exactly embedded in the center of the circle. Shen Yizhi went out to get a pot of spiritual spring, pointed the spout of the pot at the small stove, and poured the spiritual spring into it. Gurgling, gurgling, that is the sound of the spiritual spring pouring down like a waterfall. It sounds very pleasant to the ear. ?Xiao Luozi ate very happily, and the ringworm on his skin disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, restoring its original "skin color". ??The entire stove is a calm and solemn black gold color, with simple yet mysterious lines engraved on it. It is high-end and classy, ??low-key, luxurious and unobtrusive. It is in line with Shen Yizhis aesthetics. She picked up the stove, looked at it from left to right, and liked it very much. It is indeed an innate artifact, it looks round, thoughtful and cute. ?Yichang next to him has his mouth wide open, vividly interpreting the word "dumbfounded" Just now, when Shen Yizhi was about to hold up the creation furnace, he wanted to stop him. Although the creation furnace in front of her was small and exquisite, it actually weighed. How could she hold it up before she recognized its owner? In the end, she really embraced it without any pressure. This is obviously abnormal! Did Shen Yizhi really feed this stove? You put another drop of blood on it and try it. ?Shen Yizhi rubbed his fingers on the cool surface of the Creation Furnace, and a drop of blood formed on his fingertips. The blood beads slid to the ground along the smooth surface of the Creation Furnace. ?At this moment, the air was a little stagnant. This dog stove! Shen Yizhi became a little annoyed. She originally thought that she had initially established a friendship with it in the process of feeding it, but in the end, it was just her wishful thinking. ?This dog stove is just a freeloader! The artifact was clearly in front of him, but he couldn''t get the contract. Shen Yizhi simply ignored it and threw it into the bottom drawer of the dressing table. Let it eat ashes. That night, Shen Yizhi had a very grand dream. ?She dreamed of the beginning of the world and the birth of six races: humans, immortals, gods, demons, demons and ghosts. ?In her dream, she was like the God who created the world. With a look up, the winds and clouds changed, with a wave of her hand, billions of creatures came and went. Everything in the world was just a matter of her thoughts. There is a big bird riding under her seat. The bird was born from chaos. When it breathes, it makes clouds form in the sky. When it scatters its feathers, it makes snow fly thousands of miles. It travels across the universe and overturns the stars. In a trance, you can travel back and forth in the universe. Then, she took out a stove from the chaos, put two grasses in it, and took out a new grass; she put two birds in, and a new bird merged and was born... She has been playing like this for a long time, and more and more species have been "crossed" and thrown into the world casually. Some survived, survived, multiplied, and grew, becoming a new ethnic group. Some people die and their souls return to the underworld. At a certain moment, she suddenly broke away from the founder''s perspective and became a God''s perspective. Then, she saw the real Creator God, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not see his face. I dont know how many years have passed since then, maybe tens of thousands, maybe hundreds of millions, and there are too many species in the world to count. The living space is constantly being compressed. War followed. ?Competing for territory, resources, and incense... Driven by desire, the scope of the war is getting wider and wider, and more and more races and forces are involved. Finally, a great battle broke out. One party has the Gods as its leader, and the other respects the Demons as the leader. ?So this war is called the war between gods and demons. Chapter 507： :The truth of creation After the war between gods and demons, the gods fell and the demons also declined. However, the human race became unprecedentedly prosperous and occupied most of the continent. At the end of the dream, she saw the God of Creation standing on top of the clouds, throwing the furnace that created countless races into the void. ?She seemed to be the furnace of creation. A feeling of weightlessness suddenly came over her, and she suddenly woke up. Shen Yizhi was lying on the bed, recalling the scene in his dream. Unfortunately, except for the Creation Furnace, the rest of the memories gradually faded away, leaving only a vague impression. She walked to the dressing table and took out the creation furnace. The Creation Furnace cannot be contracted by her. In addition to the Creation Furnace not recognizing her, there is another reason, and that is that its owner, the God of Creation, is still alive. His mark on the furnace of creation has not yet been removed. ? It is impossible for a divine weapon to recognize two owners at the same time, unless the two people have formed a contract to share their lives, just like she and Gu Xueting, so the mountain and river mirror he contracted can also be used by her. If the God of Creation is really still alive...then she will have to give up this furnace of creation. She cannot remove the imprint of divine thoughts left by the Creator God. Just how to verify this? Shen Yizhis consciousness once again penetrated into the consciousness space of the Creation Furnace. To her surprise, it was no longer dark here. There is a golden rune hanging above the head, and the light shines from that rune. ??The runes are extremely simple, yet mysterious and difficult to describe. They seem to contain some kind of great truth. If you look at them for a long time, you will even feel dizzy. Shen Yizhi looked away. ?This rune is probably the seal of the contract left by the God of Creation. Even though countless thousands of years have passed, the mark still retains an extremely powerful force, making it impossible for her to even look directly at it, let alone erase it and put her own mark on it. ?Withdrawing from the consciousness space of the Creation Furnace, Shen Yizhi felt a sense of melancholy for some reason. She couldn''t help but feel a little itchy when she thought about the strangeness of the creation furnace in the dream. Throw some random things into it, and then take it out and it will be a new species. This ability is simply unbelievable! Shen Yizhi felt that this furnace should not be called a "yin-yang creation furnace" but a "particle combiner". She remembered seeing a report in her previous life, which mentioned that the most basic unit of all matter in the world is called the "God particle". In other words, whether it is a pig, a stone or a person, their essence is actually The same thing, the only difference lies in the number of God particles that make up them. ??While the ability of the Creation Furnace may seem fantasy, it can actually be explained from a scientific perspective. For example, if plant A and plant B are thrown in, it can create plant C. This process is actually just disrupting the God particles that make up A and B and then rearranging them. ??If the God Particle is compared to a sphere, the same ten spheres, according to different combinations, can finally be combined into many shapes. Its no wonder there are so many species in the world. Shen Yizhi wants to give it a try. She did as she was told. She first tested it with inanimate stones, throwing in a pebble and a flower rain stone. Although she didn''t know what kind of stone she finally took out, it was obvious that this new variety absorbed both the pebble and the flower stone. The advantages of Huayu Stone are that it not only has the roundness and whiteness of cobblestones, but also inherits the beautiful patterns of Huayu Stone. This should be an optimal combination. She played with the newly assembled stones. Then he tried other things and concluded several rules. First, the Creation Furnace can only combine inanimate objects now. This is probably related to the fact that it has been sleeping for too long and has not fully recovered. However, it is also possible that there is too little spiritual energy in her body to support it in assembling more complex objects. Or maybe the level of spiritual energy is too low to satisfy it. After all, when the Creator God uses it, he inputs divine power! Second, it can now only combine objects of the same type. Such as stones and stones, plants and plants, but it is impossible to combine a piece of grass and a piece of stone. The reason is the same as above. The original Creation Furnace can do this, and it claims to create everything! ??She also saw in her dream that the God of Creation threw a roc and a giant whale into the furnace of creation, and a species that combined the advantages of both came outKun. It can not only swim in the sea, but also turn its fins into wings to fly into the sky. To be honest, she was a little envious. ?In addition to Kun, the God of Creation also used humans and fish to combine creatures like the shark. ?These are all relatively successful examples, and there are also some relatively failed attempts. For example, a demon. ??It was created by the God of Creation from people and unknown things. After it was born, the God of Creation thought it was ugly and threw it aside. Shen Yizhi felt that this big boss of the Creator was extremely willful. The creation of species was purely a game for him, and everything in the world was something he could experiment with at will. If the created things are beautiful and cute, copy more of them. If they are ugly, just throw them aside and let them fend for themselves. ?However, who calls people the creator gods? Everything in this world was originally created by him. Because he created many things, he also created a heaven. ?Tiandao is like an intelligent AI with a huge amount of calculations, managing and restricting all things in the world for the Creator God who only enjoys the creation process and is too lazy to manage it. ?Later on, perhaps the God of Creation felt that he had had enough of the game of Creation, so he threw the Creation Furnace into the void and then wandered off somewhere. Seeing this, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but mourn for a second of silence for all mankind. ??If the world knew that they were just created at random, what would they think? Shen Yizhi put the creation furnace in the palm of his hand and turned it around a few times. Yi Chang came over and saw the things piled beside her, which he had never seen before, and couldn''t help but ask: "Where did these come from?" Shen Yizhi clicked on the stove in his hand, "Created with it." ?Yichang''s eyes almost popped out: "You contracted it?" "not at all." How can you use it without that? Yes, she hasnt contracted it yet! One person and one snake have big eyes and small eyes. Shen Yizhi swallowed his saliva and said, "How about you come and give it a try? You don''t have to have a contract to use it. I don''t have a contract with Tianzhou, so I still use it anyway?" Yi Chang slapped his tail on the table, "How is that the same! How can Tianzhou compare with the Creation Furnace? The Creation Furnace is an innate artifact! Do you know what an innate artifact is? It is the incarnation of the rules of the universe, and it has the same lifespan as the sun and the moon of heaven and earth. The presence! The Sky Boats are just made by humans. Dont think they are all divine weapons, but they are actually very different. A hundred thousand Sky Boats bundled together are not as good as a creation furnace. Shen Yizhi glanced at him, "So do you want to try?" Chapter 508： : The filial piety of a precious son Of course! Not everyone has the opportunity to use innate artifacts. In the past, he couldn''t even touch the edge of the artifact. Unlike now, he can even touch the innate artifact. Yichang carefully put the two stones into the creation furnace and waited with bated breath. Shen Yizhi looked at him speechlessly: "You forgot to lose your spiritual energy." Yichang: This is like buying a new computer and eager to turn it on only to find that you forgot to plug it in. ?Yichang coughed lightly and began to inject spiritual energy into the creation furnace. However, even though the spiritual energy was input, the two stones in the furnace still had no reaction. What you put in will be the same when you take it out. Shen Yizhi took him away and input spiritual energy into the furnace of creation. His consciousness sensed that the two stones in the furnace began to decompose and merge. When he took it out, it was already a brand new stone. The man and the snake looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. "Could it be that this stove is just for appearance?" Yi Chang was very unconvinced. He was also a young talent in the world of immortality back then, and his appearance was at the top of the pyramid. Now that I have become a snake, I am being discriminated against? Shen Yizhi looked at the stove in front of him, thoughtfully. She came to the door in the center of the space and stepped inside. After passing five artifacts such as the Eternal Burning Cauldron and the Star-Shattering Hammer, another golden platform appeared in front of her, with a furnace prominently placed on it. It is the yin and yang furnace of creation. In the absence of a contract, it still appears here. Shen Yizhi was puzzled. It couldn''t possibly be the same as the Mountain and River Mirror. Is it because she and its owner had a life-long contract? ?Its owner is the God of Creation. At most, she has seen it in her dreams and has absolutely nothing to do with him. ?This guess is ridiculous when you think about it. Shen Yizhi was too lazy to explore. Anyway, the furnace of creation was already here, so why bother thinking so much. Its better to think about how to celebrate Qing Bao and Yuan Baos birthday in a few days. Strictly speaking, Yuanbao''s birthday should be the day she bought him, which was the Ghost Festival on July 15th last year, but she didn''t want to regard this day as his birthday. Hungry Ghost Festival is a ghost festival, a day when hundreds of ghosts travel, so it is always not so auspicious as a birthday. Secondly, if the date of being bought is used as the birthday, wouldnt every birthday in the future remind Yuanbao that he is a puppet? It feels wrong when I think about it. So after obtaining Yuan Bao''s consent, Shen Yizhi set his birthday to be the same day as Qing Bao''s. Just like twins, we celebrate birthdays together and grow up together. Mom made us a really big cake! Its as tall as a house! In front of the photo stone, Qing Bao and Yuan Bao gathered together and were videotaping with Nian Nian who was far away in Dan City. ?The two of them talked to each other, describing their birthday cake as something heavenly and unimaginable, but Nian Nian was so greedy that she wanted to go to their birthday party. Yuan Bao thought about the map of the Tianyuan Empire that he had seen, "But Dan City is very far away from us." ??Nian Nian: "It''s okay. Let me tell you, I can change my wings now! I can fly very fast!" In the shadow stone, a pair of gorgeous, fiery red and cute wings spread out behind Nian Nian. The wings were half empty and half real. When they flapped, they were filled with light and dazzling colors. Qing Bao and Yuan Bao exclaimed in unison, their eyes full of envy. They also really want to have wings growing out of their backs. ?This way, you can just fly wherever you want, and just thinking about flying in the sky feels awesome! Looking at the envious eyes of his friends, Nian Nian felt extremely proud, "I can''t take you with me now. When I grow up, I will take you flying in the sky!" Okay, okay! Qing Bao clapped his little hands and was very excited. Yuan Baos big eyes were also full of longing. ?Nian Nian still misses the cake, "I want to fly back and eat cake with you!" Yuanbao: "But didn''t you say that Grandpa Cui and Uncle Cui are very clingy? They definitely don''t agree with you leaving." ??Nian Nian: "If they don''t agree, then I''ll sneak out. Anyway, I can fly!" ?At the end of the video, Nian Nian ended with the sentence "You guys wait for me." Qingbao is very happy to meet his friends, but Yuanbao frowns worriedly. Niannian sneaked out alone, what if something happens? When he said this, Qing Bao also became worried. ?In order to prevent the two little guys from running around and taking food from strangers, Shen Yizhi often told them some terrible stories about children being abducted. ?Now, both of them thought of the poor kidnapped children in those stories and put their thoughts into them. When they thought that Nian Nian might be abducted, the two of them couldn''t sit still. Lets go, lets go find my mother. ?Shen Yizhi came back from outside and saw two little guys sitting obediently on the pony at the door. They were so cute! She thought they were here to greet her, so she was so moved that she knelt down and hugged the two of them, rubbing one of them on the cheek, "Do you want to kiss me?" Qing Bao was about to speak, but Yuan Bao interrupted him, "Yes, mother, you have worked hard. Come in and sit down and drink water." Like a little adult, Yuan Bao led Shen Yizhi into the house, helped her sit down, and poured her tea. He winked at Qing Bao again. Qing Bao reacted immediately, ran behind Shen Yizhi, and beat her shoulders with his small fist. ?Shen Yizhi felt extremely comfortable watching the two little guys busy and enjoying the filial piety from his precious son. ??However, these two little things are not usually so attentive to her. Could it be that they got into trouble so they please her in advance so that she can be punished lightly? Mother. Qing Bao and Yuan Bao leaned over to each other, their voices sounding a little longer than usual. Is this a case of confession and leniency? Shen Yizhi was sitting on the ground, "Huh? What''s wrong?" Qingbao and Yuanbao made eye contact, and finally Qingbao took out the shadow stone. After reading it, Shen Yizhi felt angry and funny. He slapped each of them on the buttocks twice, "I guess you guys reacted in time and knew to tell me, otherwise it would be too late when something happens to Niannian. Okay, my mother will handle this matter." Okay, dont worry, lets go play. The two of them did not move. Qing Bao shook Shen Yizhi''s arm: "Mom, please don''t tell Grandpa Cui that Nian Nian sneaked away, okay? Otherwise Nian Nian will never come out again." Shen Yizhi pulled his nose and said, "No, if you don''t tell Grandpa Cui, then my mother is covering up Niannian. Niannian will still sneak out next time. What if something happens to her? You two also need to remember that if you want to go somewhere, tell your mother directly and you must not sneak out, you know? "There are a lot of bad people out there, and some of them like to eat children, especially those who are fair and tender like you. Once you are caught by them, you will never see your parents again." Chapter 509： ：Nine-layer giant cake ?Shen Yizhi deliberately showed his teeth and claws to scare them. The two little guys were immediately frightened. They shook their heads and assured her: "We will never sneak out." Be good~ Shen Yizhi touched their heads and rewarded each of them with a lollipop. * ??When Cui Huo received the summons from Shen Yizhi, he was looking for Niannian in the garden. At this time, he didn''t realize that Niannian had sneaked out. He just thought that she had hidden somewhere and was playing peek-a-boo with him. In the past period of time, father and daughter often played this game. From Cui Huo''s point of view, he was playing with Nian Nian, but in Nian Nian''s mind, he was thinking like this: Daddy is such an old man, but he has never played peek-a-boo, and he plays with so much enthusiasm every time. Look, Since he is so pitiful, I will just play with him. Although there were misunderstandings between the father and daughter, they were quite happy while playing. Now, Cui Huo received the summons, opened it and heard that Nian Nian had escaped, so he immediately spread out his spiritual consciousness and plowed the entire Domain Lord''s Mansion - in order to ensure the fun of the game, he had never used his spiritual consciousness before. After discovering that Nian Nian was no longer in the house, he immediately disappeared. June 18th, early morning. The whole Moqing City felt cool. ??Because Shen Yizhi opened the sub-array responsible for controlling the temperature in the mountain protection formation, just to make the whole city cool and celebrate the birthdays of Qing Bao and Yuan Bao. ?Just for this one item, I dont know how many spiritual stones have to be burned. But Shen Yizhi is happy! Spiritual stones are what you earn, and she feels it is very meaningful to spend them on this. In the morning, I put the two little birthday girls in new clothes I made for them, served them longevity noodles, watched them finish eating, and then let them out of the house. ?Because Shen Yizhi knew the generosity of this city lord, no one in the city knew that today was the birthday of the two young city lords. When he saw Qing Bao and Qing Bao, he smiled and said "Happy Birthday" to them. On this day, no matter where the two longevity boys go, they will receive full blessings. It makes Qing Bao and Yuan Bao feel embarrassed. ?Hurrying out of his pocket, he took out the candies that his mother had prepared before going out and gave them to everyone he saw. ?Now everyone congratulated even more enthusiastically. After all, it is not easy to eat the candies distributed by the young city lord himself. Some children peel off the candy wrapper immediately after getting the candy and stuff it into their mouths. Its full of milky flavor, sweet, and so delicious! What the child got was obviously a toffee. ?In addition to milk candies, there are also fruit gummies, sesame halva, marshmallows, nougat... On this day, people in the city would ask each other: "What kind of candy are you eating?" ?It was only today that they learned that candies have so many flavors. ?Many people couldnt forget it after eating it and still wanted to eat it, but they couldnt continue to ask the two young city lords for it, right? ?After Shen Yizhi heard about it, he was also amused. He simply called Xiao San over and gave him a storage bag full of candies and asked him to use it to open a candy house. ?She took the time to make these candies for Qing and Bao as snacks, and did not intend to make a profit from them. But since everyone likes the candies she made so much, she, the city lord, naturally has to satisfy everyone''s demands. ?So a candy shop was opened. Within half a day of opening, the candies in the store were sold out. ?The people who came later looked at the empty shops and felt disappointed. Why dont you bring more goods? ?Xiao San then put the construction of a candy factory on the agenda. These are things for later, lets talk about the present. At ten o''clock in the morning, a square car as big as a house arrived at the square in the middle of the city. ?The square is a place for leisure and entertainment. There are all kinds of shops and stalls around it, so the flow of people should not be too large. As soon as the car appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. On the four walls of the car, bright and interesting cartoon images are painted. The protagonists are naturally Qingbao and Yuanbao, while Yichang, Little Frog, Immortal Vine, Banyan Spirit, Carp Spirit, Mirage Clam, etc. appear as supporting characters. ??Their images are all cartoon-like, they look cute and not scary at all. ?Everyone found it interesting and came over to watch. Shen Yizhi led Qing Bao and Yuan Bao out on the Tianzhou. She handed a palm-sized remote control to the two of them, "Here, press the red button in the middle." ? ?Two people press their fingers on the button and press it at the same time. At the same time, the car underneath opened from the top, and the four walls unfolded like petals, revealing the giant cake inside. The cake has nine layers, symbolizing "eternity". It is five meters high and the diameter of the bottom layer is eight meters. It is a real giant. At the top, there are two lifelike cake figures, Qing Bao and Yuan Bao. As soon as the cake came out, everyones eyes widened in shock. Even Qing Bao and Yuan Bao were shocked. Although they knew that the cake made by their mother was very big, they had not seen the final product. In order to maintain the sense of surprise, Shen Yizhi naturally would not let them see it in advance. At this moment, the two of them looked at the Big Mac in front of them. The cakes were so happy that they hugged each other and screamed and jumped. Apparently I like it very much. Seeing them like this, Shen Yizhi was also very happy. She had put a lot of effort into making such a big cake before. Although Xiao Si and Xiao Wu helped her, she was still very tired. ?Now, looking at the smiling faces of the two little guys, she felt that everything was worth it. ?The sweet and milky aroma unique to the cake spread, making everyone salivate. ?Especially the children, who are drooling. If adults don''t pull them hard, they may not rush over and roll in the cake. ?Such a big cake was made by the city lord for the two young city lords to celebrate their birthdays. Thinking of this, all the children at the scene shed lemon-flavored tears in their hearts. ??Why is the Lord of the City not my mother? Many children have raised such questions in their hearts. They also really want to have a mother like the city lord who can make big cakes! And what Shen Yizhi did next won the favor of countless children. "Today is the fourth birthday of my sons Shen Moqing and Shen Yuanqing. This big cake is made to celebrate their birthdays. After they blow out the candles and make their wishes, everyone under the age of twelve will be present. Every child can receive a piece of cake for free. As soon as these words came out, a burst of cheers burst out in the square. ?Cui Huo and Niannian arrived at Moqing City at this time. ?Nian Nian sniffed and looked exactly in the direction of the cake, "Over there!" Flyed directly over there. Cui Huo quickly followed behind, shouting as he chased: "Nian Nian, slow down" ?When Niannian arrived at the square, Shen Yizhi was sharing the cake. Chapter 510： : grand birthday party Children under the age of twelve formed a long queue in front of the cake. As time passed, the queue did not get shorter, but became longer and longer. Because people who heard the news elsewhere rushed over. ??The birthday cakes for the two young city lords were made by the city lord himself. If you eat them, you may live a long life! How could you miss it? ?Niannian looked at the long team and started patrolling in the field. ?When he saw Qing and Bao, who were eating cakes and with mouths full of cream, their eyes immediately lit up and they rushed over quickly. You agreed to eat cake with me? You two are liars! Qing Bao looked up from the cake and saw that it was Nian Nian. He happily took out a large piece of cake that had been reserved in advance and said, "Here, this is what I asked my mother to leave for you." Yuan Bao thoughtfully handed over the fork. ??Niannian couldn''t be angry when she saw the cake? Don''t even need a fork, just take the cake and eat with your head down. After a while, I ate so much that cream was all over my forehead, face, and the tip of my nose. Cui Huo stood aside and watched, and kept saying: "Slow down, slow down, I see you are eating like a little cat." ?He wiped her with a handkerchief. Qingbao and Yuanbao still remembered him and called out obediently: "Grandpa Cui." Hey, you are so good. Cui Huo touched their heads, took out two jade pendants from his storage bag and handed them over, Here, take them, this is Grandpa Cuis birthday gift to you. ?Although he came out in a hurry, most of his belongings were stored in the storage bag, so he didn''t have to face the dilemma of not being able to bring out gifts. These two pieces of spiritual jade pendants are from the same piece of spiritual jade. He obtained them from the secret realm in his early years. After finding someone to carve them, he never had the chance to give them away. Now, it is just right to give them to Qing Bao and Yuan Bao on their birthdays. Thank you, Grandpa Cui. The two received the gift and thanked them with a smile. ??Cui Huo was so cute by the cute appearance of the two of them that his heart trembled. Then he looked at the little girl beside him who was eating like a little cat, and suddenly an idea came to him. These two little guys are about the same age as Niannian, and they have a "childhood sweetheart" friendship. When Niannian grows up, if she can marry one of them, her future life will definitely be the same. ?The most important thing is that Mrs. Shen treats Niannian like her own daughter. When Niannian becomes her daughter-in-law, she will definitely get along well with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. ?The more Cui Huo thought about it, the more he thought this idea was a good one, and his eyes looking at Qing Bao and Yuan Bao became more loving and gentle. Qingbao and Qingbao couldn''t help but feel a little confused. They always felt that Nian Nian''s father looked at them in a strange way. Niannian, Ill take you to play on the water slide. Qingbao took Niannians hand and turned to leave. Yuan Bao took a step slower, said hello to Cui Huo, and then followed the two of them. Cui Huo stood there, looking at Qing Bao and Yuan Bao with a somewhat investigative look in his eyes. ? It seems that Qingbao and Niannian have a better relationship, but Yuanbao is more sensible and is very considerate in dealing with people at a young age. The two little guys really have their own advantages. Its hard to choose. Forget it, lets leave this problem to Nian Nian herself. ?Shen Yizhi had no idea that his two geese were already being targeted. ?In the square, a huge cake gradually became smaller and shorter. The children who ate the cake were as happy as the New Year, and the atmosphere of joy was everywhere. The older children and adults who did not get to eat the cake were originally very regretful, but after the buffet was launched at the City Lord''s Mansion, the regret was swept away, and they all cheered and ran towards the long table piled with food. ?All kinds of food, drinks and food are placed on the table for everyone to take and eat as they please. Of course, the prerequisite is that no waste is allowed and no take-out is allowed. ??As long as you are a citizen of Moqing City, you can enjoy this benefit. ?The merchants or passers-by who were passing by looked at the citizens enjoying the delicious food in the square, and they felt envious. ?In order to eat delicious food, many people immediately went to the city lord''s mansion and asked to become citizens of Moqing City! ?At night, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and Yuan Bao to the tower, held their hands, and lit the fireworks himself. With a clear "whoosh" sound, the fireworks soared high into the sky and exploded in the air. The light points of various colors combined into brilliant colors, which was dazzling. ?This sound of fireworks was like a signal, and the fireworks arranged elsewhere were lit one after another and shot into the sky. ?One after another, enchanting and gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the sky. Everyone on the street, in the alley, in the house...no matter where they were, looked up and stopped to enjoy this grand fireworks show. Finally, the fireworks in the shape of "Happy Birthday, babies" were frozen in the sky and imprinted on the hearts of countless people watching the fireworks. ?On this day, Moqing City was as lively and joyful as if it were a festival. In the years to come, the birthday party held by the city lord Shen Yizhi for the two young city lords was talked about by people. Behind the carnival is a large amount of financial expenditure. As the actual manager of Mo Qing City, Xiao San looked at the various expenditures yesterday and pressed his head with a headache. Fortunately, yesterday''s carnival also brought a lot of benefits to Moqing City. For example, a wider reputation, a stimulated economy, a large influx of people... At the same time, on the Jinlong River. A magnificent fleet is heading towards Moqing City. In front of the fleet, several wild geese were clearing the way in an orderly manner. ? Along the way, this fleet was extremely impressive, attracting everyone along the way to look at it. Finally, the fleet docked at the dock closest to Moqing City. Several people got off the huge three-story ship at the front. The first person was wearing a crepe green robe. He was elegant and calm. Behind him were several guards in black shorts. ?This man is none other than Lin Chen, the chief historian of Prince Chens palace. ?He came to Moqing City this time on the orders of his own prince to recruit the future princess. Shen family. Shen Yizhi was taking Qing Bao and three others to open the gifts and place them away. ?This time Qing Bao and Yuan Bao''s birthday banquet was held in a grand manner, and many people gave gifts. There is nothing children dont like about gifts, especially the process of opening gifts is full of unknown surprises. Qing Bao and Yuan Bao were having a great time playing. Nian Nian was greedy and joined in. Shen Yizhi helped Cui Huo, the old father, with his hands from time to time while answering questions. For example, how the cake was made, and where did you buy the fireworks that showed the writing... ?He asked these questions not for anything else, but because he wanted to do the same thing for her next time she celebrates her birthday! ??Moreover, it will be even grander and grander, so that everyone in the Southern Territory will know that Nian Nian is the apple of his eye! Shen Yizhi naturally did not hesitate to inform him and promised to lend him some experienced hands to handle the matter for him. ?Cui Huo was grateful. ?At this moment, Lin Chen came to the door with someone. Chapter 511： : Send betrothal gifts in a grand manner ?The people Lin Chen brought were not just one or two people, but a team. The people in the team were carrying or carrying large boxes tied with red silk. Needless to say, the contents in the boxes were betrothal gifts. The people at the front followed Lin Chen, and the people at the back were still moving things off the boat. The entire team stretched four or five miles from the dock to Moqing City, majestic and swaggering through the city. Along the way, he sprinkled candy and money, attracting countless eyeballs. The children grabbed the candies and copper coins, carried them in their lapels, and jumped up and down and followed the team. What is this for? Those boxes are wrapped in red silk. Im afraid theyre not here to hire people, right? "Betrothal? Oh, which family''s daughter is so lucky? This betrothal gift may not even fit in a large courtyard." People along the way pointed at the recruitment team. Lin Chen knew his master''s thoughts well, and he was afraid that he wanted to announce the marriage to the world, so he did not hide it, and said openly and honestly: "I am from Prince Chen''s Mansion, and I came here to Mo Qingcheng on behalf of Prince Chen." Employed by City Lord Shen. As soon as his words were released, within a few hours, the news of the marriage between King Chen and the mayor of Mo Qing City spread as if it had wings. ?Arrived outside Shen''s house, Lin Chen stepped forward and opened the door respectfully. It was Kun San who opened the door. She knew Lin Chen of course. When she saw him and the large crowd of people behind him, she blinked in confusion, somewhat confused about the situation. Lin Chen pretended not to recognize her, and raised his hand solemnly: "Shi Linchen, the head of Prince Chen''s palace, is here on behalf of His Royal Highness Prince Chen to hire City Master Shen. I would like to ask the girl to inform you." Kun San went in expressionlessly, then came out after a while and invited Lin Chen in. As for the others, just stay outside for now. ? Lin Chen saw Shen Yizhi and saluted her with a smile: "Miss Shen, are you okay?" Shen Yizhi glanced outside and saw the grand ceremony of offering the job. She couldn''t help but raise her forehead: "Why did your prince do such a thing?" ?Lin Chen sat down on his own, took a sip of the tea brought by Kun San, and smiled happily. The prince said he wanted to give you a surprise. Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched, and he was surprised. As for happiness...well, he was indeed happy. Seeing that more and more betrothal gifts were piled up outside, and more and more people gathered around to watch the fun, Shen Yizhi had to say to Lin Chen, "Please bring all those boxes in." The boxes were moved into the warehouse. When they were almost full, she went in and put all the boxes into the space with a wave of her hand. ?This grand recruitment turmoil did not end until the evening. ?Lin Chen settled directly in Shen''s house, and a group of his men were taken to the city lord''s mansion by Qian Wu. After dinner, Lin Chen went out for a walk to eat with great interest. By the way, he also took a look at the grand scene of the Moqing City built by the future princess in a short period of time. He has heard a lot of rumors about Mo Qing City. ?The Taoist bell that can play automatically for those who have reached the highest level of skill, the Mingyue Villa that makes people linger, the beer that is sold abroad, the Mingyue Academy that attracts students from all over the world...everything makes people curious. ?But this night, Lin Chen couldn''t see that because he was taken to the snack street by Kun San and never came out again. The snack street is full of delicacies, and he prides himself on being well-informed. However, he doesnt recognize most of them. Why doesnt this surprise him? After trying it for a while, he only had two words left in his mind - it smells so good. When he came out of this street, he was holding his belly in an awkward manner. ?After staying in Moqing City for two days, Lin Chen and all his subordinates were already too happy to miss Shu. ?Its strange that Moqing City has developed so fast. It is such a city that integrates eating, drinking, playing, and having fun, and it also has various benefits. No one who comes here wants to leave. ??If they had not already settled in the imperial capital, they would all want to transfer their household registration here. Fortunately, the prince had said before they came out that they didnt have to rush back after delivering the betrothal gift. They could just go to the imperial capital with the princesss wedding team. ??Speaking of getting married, Lin Chen suddenly slapped his forehead and said that he always felt that he had forgotten something. He had not shown Miss Shen the auspicious days for getting married that the prince had chosen! "The ninth day of August, the ninth day of September, the twentieth day of October..." Shen Yizhi looked at the auspicious days on the paper that were said to be calculated by the national master himself, and felt funny in his heart. ?These days are probably too close. Lin Chen glanced at her expression and said after careful consideration: "Miss Shen, the prince has arranged for the ninth day of August to be the date. He said that it would be just in time to catch up with the Mid-Autumn Festival and reunite the family. As for the time, you don''t have to worry, the prince''s palace There are enough manpower, not to mention that there are still nearly two months until the ninth day of August, even if it is only half a month, the palace can prepare the wedding properly. The prince said, you just need to wait and get married in peace. " Shen Yizhi called Qing Bao and Yuan Bao over and asked them to give him a reference. "Do you want your mother to marry your father earlier? Or later?" Qing Bao: "Marry dad?" ?Shen Yizhi was about to explain, but Yuan Bao did it for him: "After mother marries father, we can see him all the time. Mother, choose this day." He pointed to the "ninth day of August" written on the red paper. ?Compared to Qing Bao''s ignorance, Yuan Bao has a much better understanding of these things. After all, as an intelligent puppet, he can remember and understand as long as he receives the corresponding information. "Okay, then it will be the ninth day of August." Shen Yizhi made the decision. ?Lin Chen let out a long breath, the second task assigned to him by the prince was finally successfully completed. When the news came back, Gu Xueting practiced swordplay with excitement for several hours. After his emotions calmed down a little, he came to the Qingsheng Building in the corner of the palace and told her the good news in front of his mother''s tomb. After the wedding day was set, Shen Yizhi entered the leisurely period of waiting for marriage. The wedding dress had been decided a few months ago, so she didnt need to worry about it. As for the dowry Speaking of which, she has not yet told her father and mother, who is still very young, about her upcoming marriage. Shen Yizhi made a rough draft and took out the photo stone: "Hey, dad, Xueting and I have discussed it and plan to hold the wedding on the ninth day of August. Although you and your mother will not be able to attend, don''t worry, I will organize the wedding." The whole process was recorded and sent to you. ?She had already anticipated what her father would look like when she sent this message, and she waited anxiously for his reply. ?Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the shadow stone. Dad is not going crazy, is he? At this moment, the stone screen of the shadow stone lit up, indicating that new information was coming in. ?She quickly opened it and saw Xiao Xiang''er. No, it was the young face of her reincarnated mother appearing on the stone screen. Chapter 512： : The trumpet’s mother "Baby, I''m mother." Pei Xiang gave Shen Yizhi a big shock as soon as he opened his mouth. Shen Yizhi was stunned for a while looking at the loving expression that was seriously inconsistent with her young face. Pei Xiang: "Baby, your **** father helped me put back the missing soul, so now I can remember the past. I didn''t expect you to be so old in a blink of an eye. I couldn''t accompany you My mothers heart aches to watch you grow up and witness every step of your growth. She clutched her chest, her face on the verge of tears. Shen Yizhi: I never expected that you would be such a mother. Mom, its okay, we will still have a lot of time to spend together in the future. Facing such a tender face, it was really difficult for her to shout "Mother", but no matter how difficult it was, she had to shout. Fortunately, after shouting once, the rest became more natural. The mother and daughter talked on the phone for a while. The original feeling of unfamiliarity disappeared and they started talking about everything. Shen Jianghan squeezed pitifully into the stone screen of the shadow stone: "Yibao, isn''t the ninth day of August too soon? Or -" Pei Xiang kicked him aside unceremoniously, "You old man, you don''t want to see the baby well, right? Xue Ting is so nice, what''s wrong with the baby getting married as soon as possible?" ?She now looks only two or three years old, with small hands and feet. How can she be strong enough to kick someone? However, Shen Jianghan followed her strength and fell to the side, raising his hands above his head in a gesture of begging for mercy. Okay, okay, Xiangxiang, everything you said is right. The way Xiangxiang kicks people is so cute! Humph! Pei Xiang glanced at him sideways. This old thing just needs to be dealt with. As soon as she turned to face the photo stone, her face immediately filled with a smile: "Baby, the ninth day of August is a very good day. I will set off to your place right now. My daughter is getting married. How can I, the mother, be absent? There is also a dowry. If my daughter, Pei Xiang, does not prepare a red dowry, how can she be worthy of it? " With the dowry to be prepared, Pei Xiang didn''t bother to talk to Shen Yizhi. After hanging up the shadow stone, he started talking about what he had on hand. Shen Jianghan leaned over and said, "Xiangxiang, you have just merged with the soul, and you have to observe it for a while. Otherwise, you won''t go to Yibao''s wedding, right?" Pei Xiang slapped him away and scowled angrily: "What are you talking about! I have missed the baby''s growth for so many years, how could I even miss the baby''s wedding! I must go, don''t try to stop me Shen Jianghan took her hand gently and looked at the red palm with distress on his face, "Didn''t I make a whip for you? If you want to hit me, use that one. How can you use your own hands?" ?Hold her little petal-like hands and blow them gently. Pei Xiang couldn''t help but be stunned when he looked at his serious and handsome eyebrows. Thinking about how this **** had been so indifferent to her at the beginning, but when she died, he actually put her at the forefront of his heart. Hehe, man! ?Two days later, Pei Xiang, who was fully prepared, got on Xiaolu and left Kunling Island with Zhang Lingche under Shen Jianghan''s reluctant eyes. "Xiao Che, take good care of her." Shen Jianghan gave the last uneasy warning. Zhang Lingche waved to him, "I can do it, brother." At the Shen family, there was also a parting scene. Cui Huo held Nian Nian for a long time and was reluctant to let go. Nian Nian was the complete opposite and reminded him: "Dad, please leave quickly. I will take care of myself. You don''t have to worry." You little heartless one! ?Cui Huo gently pinched his daughter''s nose. Nian Nian, are you really not going back with dad? ??Niannian shook her head firmly: "I still want to stay and watch Aunt Shen get married." Cui Huo sighed in his heart, that''s all, wait until he goes back to deal with the affairs of the Suzaku Secret Realm, and then come back as soon as possible. Just an hour ago, he received news from Cui Shizhen that something had happened in the Suzaku Secret Realm. He did not tell the specific situation in the letter. He only said that the situation was serious and asked him to go back and deal with it as soon as possible. The Suzaku Secret Realm is a secret realm that belongs exclusively to the Southern Territory Lords. It has been passed down from generation to generation. As the current Southern Territory Lord, he holds the key that can enter and exit the secret realm at any time. When he dies, his body will Will be buried in a secret place. The Suzaku Secret Realm is not only the private treasure house of each Southern Territory Lord, but also their burial place. There is no room for error. So he had to go back and see what was going on. ?However, Nian Nian refused to leave with him. After all, he couldn''t defeat her, so he could only leave her in the Shen family and asked Shen Yizhi to take good care of her. Shen Yizhi naturally nodded in agreement: "Region Master Cui, don''t worry, Nian Nian will feel like you are at home here." After hearing this, Cui Huo became even more sad. He knew that what Shen Yizhi said was true and that he was sincerely kind to Nian Nian. Nian Nian really regarded this place as his home. ?? Before he came, Niannian had talked to him more than once about how delicious Aunt Shen would cook and how Qing Bao and Yuan Bao would play with her. In Nian Nian''s heart, the Shen family is probably more like her family than the Cui family. Thinking of this, Cui Huo felt very upset. ?Seeing that Niannian had turned around and ran out to play with Qing Bao and Yuan Bao, he felt that this daughter was raised by someone else''s family. Cui Huo took out an exquisite agarwood box and handed it over, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come in time to attend the wedding of Miss Shen and His Highness King Chen. I would like to ask Miss Shen and His Highness Chen to play the harp in harmony in advance. May you have a happy life." combine." Thank you. Shen Yizhi took the box. ?Cui Huo took one last look at Nian Nian who was having a good time, turned around, got on the horse, and galloped away with a desolate figure. The day before the Ghost Festival, Pei Xiang and Zhang Lingche came to Moqing City. Baby! As soon as Pei Xiangfu saw Shen Yizhi, he opened his arms and ran towards her. ??Shen Yizhi saw her short legs flying so fast, and his heart suddenly rose. He was afraid that she would accidentally fall to the ground, so he quickly stepped forward to catch her. The mother and daughter looked at each other for a while, feeling very complicated for a while. Shen Yi knew it was wrong to call her "Mother" in front of others, otherwise she would be suspected of being crazy, so she leaned close to Pei Xiang''s ear and whispered, "Can I call you Xiangxiang outside?" Pei Xiang also whispered: "Okay, actually you can call me that when you are behind the scenes." In fact, her age in her two lifetimes combined was only in her early twenties, so it felt strange to be called mother by Shen Yizhi. Mother and daughter entered the house hand in hand. ?Zhang Lingche followed behind and looked around, but Qing Bao and the others were nowhere to be seen, so he couldn''t help but ask. "We went out to play. The two brats are not at home at all. They can''t see anyone until dinner time." Shen Yizhi smiled helplessly. Pei Xiang knew about Qing Bao and Yuan Bao, and had memories of them. She still remembered that the two little guys shared snacks with her before. Chapter 513： : The little cutie turns into a little devil in seconds "I brought them delicious food and fun things." Pei Xiang jumped up the steps, his tone was very excited. To be honest, when Shen Yizhi looked at her like this, it was really difficult for her to assume the role of mother. ?Although her soul has not changed, her body is now that of a child, and her words and deeds have been assimilated, making her look cute. Shen Yizhi unconsciously treated her the same way he treated Qing Bao and the others. Xiangxiang, are you hungry? Do you want some biscuits? The biscuits are freshly baked, hot, fragrant and crispy, and paired with sweet cheese. Pei Xiang nodded, I want to eat. Shen Yizhi placed a plate of animal-shaped biscuits in front of her, with a cup of sweet and sour cheese on the side. The cup was also specially customized and was made of a pink pig. ??Whether its the food or the container, they are all very cute and cartoony. Pei Xiang fell in love with it as soon as he saw it. He picked up a small biscuit and took a bite. The smell made his round cat eyes narrow. The two lower legs hanging down were still swaying. Shen Yizhi: So cute! I want to rub it! ?However, thinking that this was her mother, she temporarily suppressed the imminent thought. Lets wait until its more mature before you start. Zhang Lingche knocked on the table, "Xiao Zhizhi, have you forgotten that you still have me as your master?" Shen Yizhi placed a few more plates of snacks, all of which were his favorites. "It will be noon soon. What do you want for lunch? You are allowed to order." Crystal elbow, eight-treasure pigeon, braised yellow croaker, oil-soaked eggplant, tiger skin tofu... and spicy crayfish! ?Zhang Lingche opened his mouth and announced a long list of dish names, which showed that he was already greedy. As he spoke, he handed over a storage bag, which was full of ingredients he had specially brought for her. Some of them were collected before departure, and some were picked up along the way. Originally, at Xiao Lu''s speed, they could arrive in about half a month, but they had to leave for a month. The extra half month was spent on food. He also works hard to eat. Pei Xiang also enthusiastically reported a few dishes he wanted to eat. Shen Yizhi helped her wipe the cookie crumbs from her mouth, "Okay, I''ll do it right away." When she brought a large bowl of crayfish to the table, the three of them ran home on time, their heads covered in sweat and their bodies covered in dust, as if they had rolled in the mud. Mother! Aunt Shen! Im hungry! Shen Yizhi threw a cleaning spell at each of the three of them, then drove them to the sink, "Wash your hands clean before entering the house to eat." ??The three of them rushed to wash their hands and ran into the house. When they saw Zhang Lingche, they rushed over in surprise: "Uncle Lingche!" ?Zhang Lingche stuffed the freshly peeled lobster meat into Qing Bao''s mouth, and peeled another one each for Yuan Bao and Nian Nian. ?Three little guys stood in front of him one by one, with their mouths open, waiting for food, which made Zhang Lingche feel happy and tormented at the same time. ??He was very happy to feed the three little cuties, but it was very sad to watch them eat him without getting anything to eat. Shen Yizhi brought in a few more plates of food and said, "Okay, don''t get tired of being in your uncle Lingche''s arms. Sit down by yourself." ??When their attention turned away from the crayfish peeled in Zhang Lingche''s hand, the three of them spotted Pei Xiang, who was blocked by Zhang Lingche. Xiangxiang! Qingbao and Yuanbao were very happy to see their friends. ?Niannian glanced at Pei Xiang curiously and focused on eating. After finishing the meal, the four little guys were already familiar with each other. ? Anyone who has raised children knows that the more children there are, the less likely they are to make noises. Shen Yizhi was facing such a situation at the moment. Shen Yizhi''s forehead twitched when he saw the little guys who were supposed to take a nap after eating and eating, running wild all over the room. As an adult, Zhang Lingche not only did not stop him, but also joined in and went crazy with them. Shen Yizhi just wanted to express his mood at the moment by roaring. She slammed the table: "Stop it! Now, immediately, immediately, go give me a nap! Otherwise, the afternoon snacks will be gone! Ice cream, egg rolls, dorayaki, and mini meatloaf are all gone. ! ?She knew that her image at this moment must be hysterical. In fact, why doesnt she want to be an elegant and calm little fairy? It''s just that a little fairy can''t suppress a group of little devils. Under the threat of losing their snacks, the four Qingbaos stopped. The one standing on the table, the one riding on the chair, and the one floating on the rafters all came down obediently. After watching the four little devils fall asleep, Shen Yizhi came downstairs very tiredly. In the main room, Zhang Lingche crossed his legs and dipped the bread he got from Shen Yizhi into crayfish sauce. Shen Yizhi felt even more tired when he came out and saw this scene. She sat down and took a sip of tea, settling down her emotions that were undulating like wavy lines. ?Xiao San came over and asked her if she wanted to do any activities for the Hungry Ghost Festival tomorrow. Lets go out and talk. Shen Yizhi stood up. Before going out, he gave Zhang Lingche a serious instruction: "Wait for Qing Bao and the others to sleep for half an hour, then wake them up. If they sleep too much, they will be unable to sleep at night and will make trouble again. In addition, you are not allowed to lead them to fool around, understand?" " Zhang Lingche agreed with a smile. Unfortunately, as soon as Shen Yizhi went out, he immediately put down his crossed legs and quietly slipped upstairs. Get up quickly, get up, shes gone. The Qingbaos who were "sleeping" immediately opened their eyes. A moment later, Zhang Lingche led the four little ones with huge destructive power to Tianzhou Lake. Their target is the lotus pods among the lotus leaves that occupy a large area of ????the lake. At mid-afternoon, Shen Yizhi came back. In the yard, Zhang Lingche and Qing Bao were peeling lotus pods with the four of them. ?The four little guys were sitting in a row, each with a small stool, lowering their heads and trying to peel off the lotus pods. Shen Yizhi''s heart was about to melt. ?However, she soon realized a question: "Where did these lotus pods come from?" Zhang Lingche didn''t hide it either: "I took Qing Bao and the others to pick it back." Before Shen Yizhi could get angry, Qing Bao and the others ran up to her holding a juicy pink lotus and said, "Mother/Aunt Shen/Baby, this is for you!" Shen Yizhi, surrounded by flowers and cute babies: ?The anger suddenly dropped a bit. ?Zhang Lingche added: "I''m watching. There are still two clam spirits and carp spirits in the lake. Nothing will happen to them." ?Yichang, who was wrapped around Qing Bao''s wrist, raised his head: "There is still me." Shen Yizhi held the flowers and hummed softly: "I know you are there, but what if you are not here next time? You can''t always be with them. If you spoil them to lawlessness now, what will happen if something happens in the future?" Zhang Lingche touched his nose, smiled and said nothing. Arent you the one who loves them the most? Shen Yizhi looked at the lotus in his hand and thought, "Tomorrow is the Ghost Festival. Let''s use these lotus flowers to make some lotus lanterns." ?? Last year''s Ghost Festival, they still spent it in Langcheng, but this year they no longer have to go to Langcheng. Almost as soon as night falls, the entire Moqing City becomes a sea of ??lights. ?There are opera singers, acrobatics performers, and all kinds of food sellers on the street...especially near Tianzhou Lake, which is the busiest. After all, Tianzhou Lake is an excellent place to put up lanterns. And the bridge over the lake, which was built in one day, was even more crowded with people. At first, the people in the city did not dare to go up, but under the leadership of some bold people, more and more people stepped up, and soon it became a crowded scene. Under the bridge, boats and boats of all sizes are constantly coming and going. ?This Chinese Ghost Festival, everyone in the city was having a great time, but no one knew that just dozens of miles away in Langcheng, there was a completely different scene. Chapter 514： : The female ghost in the river On the broad Jinliu River, a darkness thicker than night spread like mist, and countless paper lanterns on the river were extinguished in an instant. Everyone on the shore who saw this scene was horrified. I dont know who shouted: Ghost! ?Everyone reacted and hurriedly screamed and moved away from the river. The scene suddenly became chaotic. A stampede was about to happen, and the thick darkness had already reached the shore. When people were swept by this darkness, they suddenly lost consciousness and lay staggering on the ground. The things he was holding were scattered all over the floor. ?The darkness continued to spread, filling the streets and liquor stores...until the entire city was enveloped in this darkness. Everyone fell into a slumber, and the entire Langcheng seemed to have become a dead city. In the Golden Willow River, a woman slowly rose from the water. Her whole body was wrapped in thick black wet long hair, only a pale face was exposed. It wasnt until the next day that Shen Yizhi learned about the strange events that happened in Langcheng. ?gan Wu went to Langcheng to deliver goods as usual, but when he arrived at the city gate, he found that the city gate was closed, and there was no one guarding the city wall. There was no sound from the city, which seemed abnormal. He then used his Qinggong skills to jump up to the wall and take a look. ?This look really startled him. On the city walls and in the streets, people were lying all over the place. ?He stepped forward and checked the breath of these people and found that they were not dead. He looked at their bodies and found that they were not injured, but had just fallen asleep. ?However, no matter how much he pushed and shouted, these people did not wake up, as if they had died from sleep. The situation was so weird that he was afraid that he would get caught up in it. After weighing the situation, he decided not to enter the city. Instead, he turned around and left quickly, planning to go back as soon as possible to report the situation to Miss Shen. ?At this moment, a man walked out of the city out of thin air. It is Master Changfeng. Shen Yizhi was having breakfast with the four little ghosts when Gan Wu and Master Changfeng came in. Master Changfeng? Are you ready for dinner? Changfeng''s eyes moved and landed on the dining table. He smiled slightly and said, "I happen to have an empty stomach, so I''m here to bother Donor Shen." While eating, Changfeng told her about the strange events that happened in Langcheng. "The poor monk suspects that there is a ghost at work, but the power of this ghost cannot be underestimated. It can actually make people in a city fall into sleep at the same time. Is Donor Shen interested in going to investigate with the poor monk?" ?Last night he was meditating in the temple and suddenly noticed that there was a strong ghost energy in Langcheng, so he went to find out. ?However, when he arrived at Langcheng, he was blocked by the ghostly energy that had almost condensed into substance and could not enter. It was not until morning that the ghostly energy gradually became thinner. ?However, when he entered, he only saw a city full of people sleeping on the ground, and found no clues. I happened to find Qian Wu and came to Shen''s house with him. Shen Yizhi put down his chopsticks, nodded and said, "Okay, I will go and see what happens with Master." ?Although she has no ambition to help the world and the people, the incident happened in Langcheng, which is dozens of miles away, and there are many acquaintances in the city, so she should go there anyway. Shen Yizhi made some preparations and gave Zhang Lingche a few words: "Master, Qing Bao and the others will be left to you." Zhang Lingche rubbed his chin: "Actually, I really want to visit Langcheng..." Shen Yizhi raised three fingers: "You are allowed to eat three cups of ice cream today." I want strawberry, vanilla and chocolate. "OK." Zhang Lingche waved his hand towards her: "Okay, go ahead, leave Qing Bao and the others to me, there will be absolutely no mistakes." ?While on the road, Changfeng couldn''t help but ask: "What is that ice cream?" Shen Yizhi took out a glass and asked, "Master, do you want to try it?" Changfeng took it and said, "That poor monk is disrespectful." ?He picked up a small spoon, took one spoonful and put it into his mouth, and then another. Before he knew it, he had finished one cup. Touching Shen Yizhi''s smiling eyes, he coughed slightly, feeling a little embarrassed: "This ice cream tastes really good, it''s ice cold, and it''s quite refreshing. It''s perfect to eat at this time. If I could have one cup every day, I would be a poor monk at night. I wont be able to sleep anymore. These words can be said to be a hint of madness. Shen Yizhi did not disappoint him and directly took out a large bucket, "Master, if you don''t mind, please accept it." Changfeng took it and put it into his storage bag, "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it." ? Tianzhou was very fast, and it reached the sky above Langcheng in just a few words. Shen Yizhi controlled the sky boat and slowly turned around. There was no sound of people in the whole city. Only cats, dogs, chickens and ducks could be seen occasionally. However, in such a strange and silent atmosphere, these domestic animals also changed. I was so uneasy that I didn''t dare to speak out. Shen Yizhi and Changfeng looked at each other, slowly lowered the sky boat, and flew close to the ground. ?Although the weather is still very hot, letting these people lie on the ground is not an option. Shen Yizhi released several puppets from the space and asked them to move those lying on the ground to the nearest house. Master, why dont we split up and check it out? Also good. Finally, the two of them came to the Jinliu River together. "This place has the strongest ghost spirit." Changfeng looked at the river, formed a "d" Buddha seal, and printed it towards the river. ?However, the closer the Buddha''s seal is to the river, the slower it becomes, as if it is bound by an invisible force. At the same time, a stream of black smoke came up, corroding the Buddha''s seal until the golden light dimmed. When the Buddha''s seal came into contact with the river surface, the golden light had been completely corroded and its power was greatly lost. ?This ghost is not simple! Shen Yizhi was secretly shocked. ?Although Master Changfengs attack just now was just a test, his Dharma is profound. It would be good if ordinary ghosts were not burned by his Buddhas seal. How could he completely suppress the Buddhas seal in turn? Go away! Otherwise, dont blame my subordinates for being ruthless and asking all the people in this city to be buried with me! ??The black river was bubbling, and a cold and cruel voice came from the depths. It is a female ghost. Shen Yizhi and Chang Feng did not dare to act rashly anymore. After all, the lives of the entire city were indeed in her hands. ?Shen Yizhi took Changfeng to the small courtyard he had built in the city. She hasn''t been here for a long time, and the formation she originally set up stopped working because no one was taking care of it. She reinstalled the spiritual stone at the center of the formation to get the formation up and running again. After a while, the yard inside and outside will become tidy and clean. It was almost noon, Shen Yizhi took out ready-made food from the space, and the two of them discussed countermeasures while eating. Changfeng said: "The poor monk observed that although the female ghost was very violent, she was not stained with any wrongdoing." It is not stained with injustice, that is to say, the female ghost has not harmed anyone''s life, which is very rare. When a ghost stays in the world, its usually because she has an obsession that she cant let go of. If her obsession can be relieved, she might be willing to be reincarnated. Chapter 515： : The younger sister who replaces the older sister ?Shen Yizhi has had personal experience with this, as was the case with Li Jiao Niang, the mother of Nian Nian. What she was more confused about was: "Why did the female ghost make all the people in the city fall asleep?" Changfeng''s heart moved, "Did you know that there are different types of ghosts? There are water ghosts, lustful ghosts, hanged ghosts, starving ghosts..." Shen Yizhi nodded. "The water ghost dies after falling into the water. Its method of harming people is to drag people into the water. The **** ghost specializes in possessing people and sucking the yang energy of living people...and there is a kind of ghost called the nightmare ghost, which specializes in creating nightmares for people. Use fear, one of the seven emotions that devours people, to strengthen yourself. Shen Yizhi looked astonished, "Are you saying that the female ghost is a nightmare?" Changfeng did not confirm directly, but asked: "Have you noticed the expressions on the faces of those sleeping people?" As soon as he said this, Shen Yizhi remembered that the faces of those people were more or less ferocious and frightened. She thought it was a little weird at first, but now that she thought about it, these people were probably dragged into nightmares by the ghosts. In the bar. Changfeng continued: "The most difficult thing about nightmare ghosts is that they can hide in people''s dreams at any time, making it impossible for people to attack unless-" Shen Yizhi met his eyes: "Catch her in a dream." The two discussed for a while, decided on the course of action, and began to prepare for the evening operation. After nightfall, Shen Yizhi lay on the bed and fell asleep. Changfeng sat cross-legged on a couch not far away to protect her. ?Shen Yizhi stood on a deserted street, with Qing Bao jumping in front and singing a song that she had sung to him when she was coaxing him to sleep. She wanted to catch up, but Qing Bao''s steps were obviously slow, so she couldn''t catch up. ?Finally, Qing Bao came to a well, which was the Bajiao Well at the entrance of Bajiao Alley. This alley was named after this well. Qing Bao climbed up the well railing and looked inside. Suddenly, another Qing Bao appeared behind him. No, that is not Qing Bao, but Yuan Bao. He turned to her and gave her an evil smile. Immediately afterwards, he reached out and pushed Qing Bao into the well. "don''t want-" Shen Yizhi rushed forward and tried to catch Qing Bao, but he led him into the well together. The water in the well was so cold that her hands and feet were stiff, and she could only sink heavily. But she did not feel that suffocation, but could clearly see everything in the well. ?A woman wrapped in long black hair appeared in front of her. Her face was pale, her eyes were dark, and her black hair was swaying all around her seductively. She stared at her expressionlessly. Shen Yizhi knew in his heart that this was the nightmare that dragged the whole city into a nightmare. She silently recited the immobilization spell that Master Changfeng gave her before coming in, which immobilized the nightmare for a moment and then crashed into her body. ?Perhaps for a moment, or perhaps for a long time, when Shen Yizhi regained consciousness, she found that she was trapped in a person''s body and could only be forced to observe the outside scene from her perspective. ?This person is undoubtedly the ghost in his lifetime. She came in this time to understand Nightmare Ghost''s experiences during her lifetime, so that she could know what her obsession was and find a solution. At this time, it is the Lantern Festival. The streets are full of people and there are lights. The air is mixed with the smell of powder, food, and wine, and the sound of people is noisy. She seemed to have lost her way with someone. She was looking around when she bumped into someone unexpectedly. "Feel sorry." Its okay. A clear male voice sounded above the head. She raised her head, and the man happened to look at her at this moment. ?The moment their eyes met, feelings were like a burst of sparks, and it happened so unexpectedly. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful, and in this season when the atmosphere is so good, it is natural for the two people who are interested in each other to walk together. The two exchanged names, and Shen Yizhi realized that the surname of the woman she was possessing was Xie. Out of the girl''s restraint, she only told the man her surname. The mans name is Tang Bi. Learning that Miss Xie was separated from her family, Tang Bi offered to take her to find her. ?In the process of searching for someone, it is inevitable that he will be bumped into by the crowd, or by the children who are whizzing by with a lantern. At this time, Tang Bi will step forward and protect Miss Xie behind him. After getting along for a short period of time, the two of them have developed a lot of affection for each other. When they parted, both of them were very reluctant to leave. Tang Bi impulsively informed her of her address and asked where Miss Xie was from. Ms. Xie hurriedly left a sentence of "Xie''s family in Sanliu Lane in the east of the city" and ran away shyly. ?After returning home, Xie Wanxiang - Shen Yizhi knew her full name through the title of Miss Xie''s parents, and couldn''t help but tell her sister Xie Wanlin about her encounter with Mr. Tang tonight. She and Xie Wanlin are twin sisters who look almost the same. They have had a great relationship since they were young. They would share their clothes, jewelry, and girlish concerns with each other. This time is no exception. After hearing this, Xie Wanlin teased her sister, saying that she wanted to meet the young master Tang who stole her soul and help her with her eyes. It just so happened that Xie Wanlin went out that day, and the horse pulling the carriage was frightened for some reason. When it was rushing wildly, a handsome young man fell from the sky and stopped the crazy horse. How can a hero not make the beauty''s heart flutter when he saves her? Xie Wanlin''s heart was left with that young man. When she got out of the car to thank her benefactor, she saw him looking at her with surprise and concern, "Miss Xie, are you okay?" In the flash of lightning, Xie Wanlin realized that this was probably Mr. Tang Bitang whom her sister had told her before. She did not deny that it was a coincidence, "What a coincidence, you saved me again." Xie Wanlin and Xie Wanxiang are so similar that sometimes even their parents can''t recognize them, let alone Tang Bi, who has only met once. Instead of her sister, she naturally had further contact with Tang Bi. ?However, when she returned home and faced her sister, she didn''t say a word. After that, Xie Wanlin had several private dates with Tang Bi. Her feelings for him became deeper and deeper, and Tang Bi also proposed to go to Xie''s house to propose marriage. Once the marriage proposal was proposed, Tang Bi would inevitably send a matchmaker to the Xie family to discuss the matter. By then, the Xie family would not be able to hide the fact that they had twin daughters. Xie Wanlin became increasingly tormented by the thought that her role as her sister''s replacement would be exposed. Driven by this suffering and the desire to possess Tang Bi, Xie Wanlin suddenly had a vicious idea, it would be better if her sister was not here. Once the seeds of evil sprout, they are difficult to contain. Finally, Xie Wanlin took action against Xie Wanxiang. When she was swimming in the lake, she pushed Xie Wanxiang into the water, causing the illusion that she accidentally fell into the water. By the time Xie Wanxiang was rescued, she was already a corpse. Chapter 516： : Nightmare beads that create nightmares Xie Wanlin cried almost fainting on the side. Her grief was not entirely fake. She had no regrets or fear in her heart for killing her sister who she had grown up with. However, when she thought that she would no longer have to worry about exposing herself in front of Tang Bi and could successfully marry him, she felt more longing for the future. ?As Xie Wanlin wished, she successfully married Tang Bi. On the eve of her wedding, she came to the lake, burned paper for Xie Wanxiang, and confessed to her, "Sister, don''t blame me, I just love Brother Tang too much..." What she didnt know was that Xie Wanxiangs soul did not dissipate after her death, but kept lingering by the lake. Hearing what her sister said, she couldn''t believe it. She rushed towards her crazily, trying to question her, but she couldn''t even touch the corner of her clothes. ?Three days later, Tang Bi accompanied Xie Wanlin back home. The two of them walked across the lake hand in hand. The talented man and the beautiful woman looked like a beautiful couple. Xie Wanxiang saw this scene, but her soul was trembling with hatred. She hated Tang Bi for confusing her with Xie Wanlin, hated that her sister, whom she had always loved and trusted, killed her for a man, and hated her parents for simply believing Xie Wanlin''s words without even investigating the cause of her death... ?In the hatred day after day, Xie Wanxiang''s obsession deepened, and her whole body was filled with hostility. One day, she suddenly broke away from Xie''s house. ?She wanted to find Xie Wanlin immediately, but unfortunately she didn''t know where the Tang family was. As she was wandering around, she felt a sudden suction force. She was sucked into a bead, and she instinctively wanted to break away from it, otherwise she would be completely swallowed by it if time went by. I dont know how long it took, but she finally sucked the beads in. An extra bead appeared in her Dantian, and her soul became much more solid. Through this bead, she can create nightmares for others and strengthen herself by absorbing their fearful emotions. In this way, she increased her strength step by step. ?However, she was becoming more and more impatient. She was afraid that by the time she found them, Xie Wanlin and Tang Bi would be dead, so what would be the use of finding them? On the day of the Ghost Festival, the yin energy between heaven and earth is the heaviest, and it is also the most suitable day for their ghosts to travel. She originally wanted to take action last year, but at that time she suddenly felt a very strong force. She felt that under this power, she might not be able to hold on for a breath before she would be knocked out of her wits. So she held back and waited for another year. Fortunately, there were no accidents during this years Hungry Ghost Festival. As long as she absorbs the fear of the people in this city, she can completely refine the nightmare beads, and then it will be no problem even if she travels during the day. When Shen Yizhi woke up, the sky was bright. Master Changfeng was still sitting cross-legged on the couch motionless. The sunlight shining in from the window gave him a golden rim, and his whole body seemed to have become a statue of mercy. She got up and got out of bed, Changfeng opened his eyes, "How is it?" "Her name is Xie Wanxiang. She was killed by her own sister. She was full of resentment. She refined the Nightmare Pearl by chance and became a Nightmare Ghost. Her obsession is to find her sister Xie Wanlin and how she was robbed by her sister. I dont know if its revenge or something. Once you know what the nightmare ghosts obsession is, you can take the right medicine. That night, Shen Yizhi entered a dream again. This time the dream was related to Gu Xueting. His demon poison was completely out of control. She had no choice but to feed him a soul-cleansing pill. As a result, the scene changed and he was with another woman. At the same time, he completely forgot her and was extremely indifferent to her. Even though he knew it was a dream, Shen Yizhi still felt uncontrollably afraid. As expected of a nightmare, he is very good at provoking fear in people''s hearts. ??When Xie Wanxiang entered her dream and tried to swallow her fearful emotions, Shen Yizhi used the dream camp technique taught to him by Chang Feng, trapping her in her dream. Originally, with the help of Nightmare Pearl, Xie Wanxiang could freely enter and exit people''s dreams, but now she cannot get out. However, Shen Yizhi''s dream-camping skills were not very mature after all, and he could not trap Xie Wanxiang for too long, so he could only get straight to the point: "I can help you find Xie Wanlin and Tang Bi, and I can also take you out of Langcheng, but you have to let the people in the city go. Another night has passed. Early in the morning, Shen Yizhi woke up. She woke up with people all over the city. Huh? Why do I sleep here? Didnt I put a lamp by the river? Why did I suddenly faint? What happened before? ?Everyone felt weird as they recalled what happened before. Last night in the dream, Shen Yizhi and Xie Wanxiang reached an agreement after some negotiations. ?The two of them formed an equal contract, so that Xie Wanxiang could follow Shen Yizhi and leave without being trapped in Langcheng. Shen Yizhi will also help her find the whereabouts of Xie Wanxiang and Tang Bi and take her to them. Accordingly, Xie Wanxiang had to let the people in the city go. ?It''s okay for people to have a nightmare occasionally, but if it is used as a tool to create dreams and is trapped in nightmares for a long time, not only will the spirit be unable to bear it, but the body will also be depleted due to lack of support. ??If Xie Wanxiang disagrees, Shen Yizhi has nothing to do about it. Fortunately, she finally agreed to her terms. ?When Shen Yizhi and Changfeng were walking on the street, they could hear people talking about the night of the Ghost Festival from time to time. After separating from Master Changfeng at the street entrance, Shen Yizhi went to Manfuju in Bajiao Alley. I was assigned a missing person mission in Manfuju, and I took Xie Wanxiang, who had just contracted, back home. The moment he left Langcheng, Xie Wanxiang emerged from the nightmare bead worn on Shen Yizhi''s wrist. Xie Wanxiang is different from ordinary ghosts. She is now a being closer to a spirit. The nightmare bead is her body. After forming a contract with her, Shen Yizhi put the nightmare bead on his wrist. Xie Wanxiang was very curious about the world outside Langcheng. Shen Yizhi slowed down the boat, put up a protective shield, and adjusted it to a mode that could withstand the sun. Xie Wanxiang is a soul after all, and being exposed to the sun for a long time will do too much harm to her. After returning home, Shen Yizhi did not restrict Xie Wanxiang''s behavior, as long as she did not act randomly. Xie Wanxiang especially likes Qing Bao and the others, and often follows them and watches them play. ?Her favorite is Nian Nian, because Nian Nian is the only person who can see her except Shen Yizhi, the contractor. ??When Shen Yizhi received the message from Manfuju, Xie Wanxiang was lying in front of Niannian without blinking, watching her eat ice cream spoon by spoon. ?That look clearly says "want to eat". ??Nian Nian: "Thank you sister, you can''t eat it, so don''t watch it." Xie Wanxiang suddenly showed a resentful expression. Compared with the beginning, except that her face is paler now, she no longer has the gloomy and ghostly aura on her body. Shen Yizhi walked up to her and said, "Xie Wanlin and Tang Bi have found them." Chapter 517： : The old lady’s birthday Yingcheng. The head of the Tang family is here. Yingcheng is also part of Hezhu Prefecture, but it is in a relatively peripheral location. Shen Yizhi took a day boat to get outside the city. It was evening when she entered the city, so she was not in a hurry to find out where the Tang family was, but instead found an inn to stay. After dinner, she went out for a stroll along the street and bought some items with local characteristics. Yingcheng is relatively south. The climate here is warm and humid, and the clothes are more bold and bold. Along the way, she has seen many girls with their arms and legs exposed. People here also like to apply brightly colored paints on their bodies and wear ornaments made of bird feathers. ?At roadside stalls, you can see tropical fruits everywhere, such as lychees, pineapples, mangoes, durians, etc., all sold very cheaply. Shen Yizhi bought a coconut, held it in his hand and sucked the sweet juice. Sister, do you want to try the sea cucumber rice here? Its delicious, really, I wont lie to you! Behind the food stall, a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old greeted her enthusiastically. She had a dark complexion and looked at her sincerely with a pair of big bright eyes. When she smiled, her teeth were very white and eye-catching. ?This stall is very small, with only one table for customers to sit on. A young boy of eight or nine years old is clearing the table quickly. Shen Yizhi had just finished dinner and was not hungry, but it was good to have a taste. "OK." The girl''s eyes instantly turned into crescent moons, which looked particularly vivid, and she said briskly: "Wait a moment." A portion of sea cucumber rice was quickly served. ??Sea cucumber rice is served in a relatively deep large bowl. There is a whole sea cucumber with rice grains in its belly, a little soup, and a handful of green onions sprinkled on top. Smells very fragrant. When Shen Yizhi tasted it, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The taste of the sea cucumber rice was a bit beyond her expectation. The sea cucumber was soft and not greasy at all. The rice grains inside were wrapped in egg skin, and each grain was soaked with the soup, but it was not greasy at all. It''s sticky and should be simmered slowly. I dont know what seasonings were added to it. Its sour and spicy, very appetizing. Even though she wasnt hungry, she couldnt help but eat more than half of it. After eating, Shen Yizhi put down his spoon and chopsticks with satisfaction. "Bill, please." Twenty articles of sincerity. Shen Yizhi took out a broken piece of silver. The girl looked at the broken silver and felt a little embarrassed, "I can''t find it. Sister, can you wait a while while I ask my brother to exchange some change?" Shen Yizhi wanted to say that he wouldn''t look for her, but then he thought that the girl might not accept it, so he nodded, "Okay." The girl handed the broken silver to her younger brother, "Ah Cheng, go and come back quickly." ??The young boy took the silver and ran towards a shop across the street. "Sister, you must have just arrived in Yingcheng not long ago, right?" The girl took advantage of the absence of guests and started chatting with Shen Yizhi. "How did you tell?" Shen Yizhixin asked her whether the characteristics of a foreigner were so obvious. The girl pointed at Shen Yizhi and said, "Sister, you are too well-dressed." Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but laugh. He never expected that one day he would be told too seriously by the ancients. In fact, the clothes she wore were cassocks, embroidered with dust-proofing and cooling charms. Even the long-sleeved dress was not hot, but outsiders didn''t know that, especially in the eyes of Yingcheng people who exposed their arms and legs. It was really preserved, and it looked like it was from another place. By the way, I want to ask you something. Sister, just say it. Do you know where the Tang family is? ?Judging from the news sent to her by Manfuju, the Tang family is quite famous in Yingcheng, so it should not be difficult to find them. ??The girl pursed her lips and said, "Go to the end of this street and turn east. Walk a little further and you''ll find the Tang family. His house occupies most of the street, so it''s easy to find." Shen Yizhi noticed that the girl''s expression was not very good when she mentioned the Tang family, and she seemed to have some trouble with the Tang family. Just at this moment, the girls brother Acheng came back from exchanging money, and she gave her the change. The next morning, after washing and having breakfast, Shen Yizhi went to Tang''s house. ??In the alley outside the side door of Tang''s house, dozens of tables were set up. The dishes on the table were served in a flowing manner, and they were served immediately after they were finished. No matter who comes, he can sit down and eat after saying "I wish you happiness like the East China Sea, and the cranes and trees in the spring." It turns out that the Tang family is celebrating the sixtieth birthday of the old lady. There are serious guests inside and flowing mats outside. The old lady is so kind-hearted that she will never forget us poor people even after her death. Who says its not the case? The old lady is a living Bodhisattva who saves people in trouble. She uses her dowry to build bridges and roads and set up schools. If anyone has a problem, just come to the old lady and Im sure it can be solved. The old lady also donates some sesame oil money to Lingguang Temple every year, and asks the monks in the temple to come forward to donate porridge and clothing..." Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing these people''s comments about the old lady of the Tang family. In the minds of these people, the old lady seemed to be a great benevolent person. Xie Wanxiang emerged from the nightmare bead and let out a loud sigh. The aura around her body was cold and cold. Xie Wanlin can kill even my own sister for a man, but she has a kind heart? Its really funny, hahahaha Her laughter was full of sadness. Shen Yizhi had been observing outside the door for a while. Guests entering from the main entrance all handed over a name card. People in the Tang Dynasty would add the name of the gift giver when singing a ceremony. ?For example, "Zhang Youxian, the Zhangjia grain store in the east of the city, gave a piece of Tianxiang brocade as a gift." Shen Yizhi thought about it and got himself a name card. As for the gift, he could just pick out a jade pendant from the space. After finishing it, Shen Yizhi cast an illusion on himself and transformed into a handsome young man. He walked to the gate of Tang Mansion and handed over his name card. The singer took it and said, "Shen Jiaming from Shen''s Medical Center in the south of the city gave me a mutton-fat jade pendant." ?When Shen Yizhi entered, he realized that when did Shen''s Medical Clinic open in the city? ?However, because there were so many people coming to pay homage to his birthday, he didn''t have time to think about it. The next person came forward, and he quickly forgot about the problem. After Shen Yizhi entered, a servant led her to the banquet. Xie Wanxiang tried to rush in several times, but she held her down every time. Be patient, now is not the time to confront Xie Wanlin. The banquet was divided into male and female guests. The male guests were in the outer courtyard and the female guests were in the inner courtyard. After sitting down, Shen Yizhi found that he could not see the old lady at all. He found an excuse to go to the toilet and slipped out, transformed into a woman, and Shi Shiran Went to the backyard. ?In the flower hall, the old lady was surrounded by a group of people. Listening to the flattery and amusement of the people below, she laughed with dignity. Today is her sixtieth birthday, but from the outside, she doesn''t look like a sixty-year-old person at all. Her skin is still fine and white. Only the fine lines at the corners of her eyes and neck reveal her age. She is said to be in her thirties or forties. Some people believe it. Chapter 518： :My good sister As Xie Wanxiang watched, the aura around her body became chaotic again. ??If Shen Yizhi hadn''t held her down, she would have been unable to control herself and rushed over. Xie Wanlin seemed to be aware of something in the hall. She looked over and saw Shen Yizhi standing there, and was slightly shocked. Whose girl is this? Shen Yizhi smiled at her from a distance, turned and left. ??For some reason, looking at that smile, Xie Wanlin felt a chill in her heart for no reason. Unable to let it go, she whispered to the maid who was close to her: "Just now I glanced at a girl in a red dress. Her appearance was very distinctive. I didn''t recognize whose family she belonged to. Go and find it for me. I want to talk to her for a while. He also told the maid the characteristics of the girl in detail. The maid knew that the old lady liked those good-looking young girls the most. She talked to all of them when she saw them, and she didn''t find it strange. She got down and turned around to look for them. However, after searching around and finding no one, I had no choice but to go back and forth: "Old madam, my slaves asked around, but they all said they didn''t see a sign girl in a red dress." She thought to herself, are you seeing something wrong? ?However, as a maid, her professional qualities prevent her from asking such stupid questions. Xie Wanlin''s fingers twitched unconsciously, "Really? Maybe I was blinded. If I didn''t find it, I didn''t find it." ?However, she was very sure that she was not wrong. She has not yet reached the point where her eyesight is dim. The banquet began. Xie Wanlin was helped by the maid to sit on the main seat and toasted everyone with a glass of wine. Then, the opera started singing on the stage, and the garden was a bustling scene full of flowers. Xie Wanlin felt a little depressed after listening to two plays. She left the scene and entered the flower hall where she rested. The maid took off her shoes and outer clothes and lay on the couch. ?The little maid fanned herself beside the ice basin to blow away the cold air in the basin. The sound of singing and opera outside reached here and was no longer very real. In the hazy state of sleep, Xie Wanlin felt that her whole body suddenly became colder. ?She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a person standing in front of her, covered with black hair, her head hung down. What was even more shocking was that her feet were floating in the air! "You, are you a human or a ghost..." Xie Wanlin looked at the "human" in front of her and asked in a trembling voice. Xie Wanxiang slowly raised her head, "What do you think, my good sister..." Xie Wanlin''s eyes widened, and her heart stopped beating for a moment. After it resumed beating, she gasped for air, shrank back, and her upper and lower teeth touched each other. She couldn''t say a complete word for a while. Why, you are surprised to see me? Xie Wanxiang strolled towards her. Dont come over! Xie Wanlin screamed and climbed down on the bed on her hands and feet, trying to escape. In the front yard, Tang Bi was toasting with his guests. The butler came over, leaned over and whispered a few words into his ear. Tang Bi''s face changed slightly, he apologized to his guests, got up and left the table, and went to the flower hall in the backyard. As soon as he stepped in, he heard his old wife shout: "Sister, I didn''t mean to replace you, I just love him too much..." elder sister? Replace her? Tang Bi paused. He knew that Wanlin had a twin sister, but she unfortunately fell into the water and died before they got engaged. Wanlin was sad about this for a while, and it took a lot of effort for him to make her smile again. ??And what does Wanlin mean by substitution? When the maid saw him, she hurriedly said: "Sir, please come and have a look. The old lady is trapped. She can''t wake up no matter how she screams." Tang Bi walked over and held Xie Wanlin''s waving hand, "Have you asked the doctor?" "Please, please go and have a look." The maid walked outside and looked anxiously. Seeing the doctor coming, he hurriedly invited people inside. ?But when the doctor entered, Xie Wanlin had already woken up. ?She stared blankly at Tang Bi in front of her, and suddenly threw herself into his arms, "Master..." When the doctor came in and saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stopped in embarrassment. Tang Bi patted his old wife on the back and comforted her, "The doctor is here, let him take a look at you." The doctor came forward and diagnosed Xie Wanlin''s pulse. "The old lady is too worried. I will prescribe a prescription for concentration and meditation. The old lady will be fine after drinking it for a few days." ?In the corner of the room, Xie Wanxiang looked coldly at Xie Wanlin, who was leaning in Tang Bi''s arms, with a sneer on her lips. Do you think this is the end? Things are far from over yet. It was night, Tang Bi and Xie Wanlin were lying on the bed. Tang Bi fell asleep, but Xie Wanlin suffered from insomnia. The nightmare she had during the day was too real. She was afraid to close her eyes now for fear of dreaming about the dead Xie Wanxiang again. ?She didnt know that Xie Wanxiang was in Tang Bis dream at this moment. Tang Bi once again dreamed of the scene when he first met his wife. He always remembered the smile she gave him when she turned back after finding her family. He has also dreamed of this scene in the past, but the dream often ended abruptly here. This time it was different, his dream continued. He followed her back home. Sister, tell me, what fun things are there on the street? The cold weather comes at the wrong time, otherwise I can go out with you to enjoy the lanterns. Tang Bi was shocked when he looked at the girl who looked exactly like Miss Xie. As the dream progressed, he realized that the girl he met at the Lantern Festival and fell in love with at first sight was the eldest girl Xie Wanxiang, not his younger sister Xie Wanlin! Xie Wanlin pretended to be her sister! As if the dream was fast forwarding, we came to the scene of the two sisters swimming in the lake. Sister, dont blame me. Xie Wanlin pushed Xie Wanxiang into the lake with her own hands, and then pretended to jump into the water to save her, but in fact it was to prevent her from rising to the surface. Tang Bi, who watched the whole process, felt horrified and unbelievable. The person who killed his sister with his own hands was actually the wife he had always respected and loved? The scene changed again, and it came to the day when Xie Wanlin married him. He took off her red hijab with anticipation and joy. ?She raised her shy eyes and smiled softly at him. ?But then, the smile on Xie Wanlin''s face changed, and it was completely weird. Tang Bi was horrified, stepped back, and suddenly woke up. Xie Wanlin noticed that his breathing was a little heavy, "Master, did you have a nightmare?" ?She stood up, trying to help him calm down. ??As a result, before his hand could touch him, he opened it and said, "Don''t touch me!" Master? Xie Wanlin looked at him in surprise. After so many years of marriage, he has never laid a finger on her, let alone spoken so harshly to her like now. Tang Bi also realized that he had overreacted. It was just a dream. When he was about to comfort her, he saw a strange smile on her face, which was exactly the same as the smile in the dream! He was so shocked that he pushed her away. Xie Wanlin hit the ground and was stunned. The master actually pushed her off the bed? Chapter 519： :Possessed by a ghost Tang Bi pressed his eyebrows and said, "Sorry, I was stupefied and couldn''t react just now." Xie Wanlin got up and poured him a glass of water. "Master, take a drink of water to calm down." ?Tang Bi drank the water. The two of them lay down again, but this time, neither one could fall asleep. Madam, are you very similar to your sister? ?Tang Bi''s voice suddenly sounded. Xie Wanlin''s heart skipped a beat, "Why did the master suddenly ask about this? Speaking of which, my sister and I are somewhat similar. We are twins after all, but she and I have completely different temperaments. My sister is more cheerful and lively, and has a lot of stealing. Sneaking out of the house to play." Really? Tang Bis voice was light. He turned over and said no more. Xie Wanlin also turned over and looked at the screen in front of the bed without closing her eyes all night. The next day, Tang Bi stayed in the study all day and did not come out to eat. Xie Wanlin was very worried and walked into the study carrying a food box. ?Seeing him standing in front of the window with his hands folded, he walked over and put the food box on the table, "Master, you haven''t eaten for a whole day. No matter how big something happens, you can''t waste your body like this." ?She laid out the food, pulled Tang Bi over to sit down, handed the chopsticks to his hand, and said with a gentle look on her face, "These are all your favorites." Tang Bi put the rice into his mouth in a daze. Xie Wanlin saw that the desk was a little messy, so she walked over to help him tidy it up. Unexpectedly, when she lowered her head, she saw a painting lying on it. The painting was her sister Xie Wanxiang who had been dead for many years! ?Obviously it is just a painting, but it is lifelike. Even the smile on the corner of the mouth is so vivid, as if it is stepping out of the painting. ??Xie Wanlin was really shocked, and she accidentally smashed the paperweight in her hand. It happened to hit the inkstone, knocking it over. The ink inside splashed out, and scattered on the painting, polluting the smile of the person in the painting. ?However, as she watched, she felt relaxed. Sir, I...suddenly saw what I looked like when I was young, and I was fascinated by it for a moment. I accidentally knocked over the inkstone and soiled the painting. You wont blame me, right? Tang Bi had put down his bowl and chopsticks at this time and looked at him quietly with penetrating eyes. Xie Wanlin was stared at by his eyes like this, and a chill rose from the soles of her feet. Suddenly, Tang Bi picked up the bowl again and said, "It''s just a painting, no problem." Xie Wanlin felt really relieved. ?However, from that day on, Xie Wanlin fell into an endless nightmare. Whenever she falls asleep, she will dream of Xie Wanxiang coming to ask for her life. ?For three days in a row, the black and blue under her eyes never faded away. Xie Wanlin has not slept well for three days, and she is really haggard. She originally looked like she was only about forty years old, but now she is aging rapidly, and her face is no different from that of a real sixty-year-old woman. Looking at herself in the mirror, Xie Wanlin suddenly brushed everything on the dressing table to the ground. Xie Wanxiang! ?She said the name with gritted teeth in her heart. He has been dead for so many years, why do you still bother her? Wouldnt it be better to be reincarnated? The next day, Xie Wanlin asked the master invited by the housekeeper to come to the house. ?The master''s exorcism method made her feel a lot more at ease. Xie Wanxiang was floating in the air, "Most people would have nightmares for three days in a row, and they would be driven crazy even if they were not frightened to death. But she is not the only one who has no regrets at all, and she even found a so-called master to save me, huh." Shen Yizhi asked her: "Then what are you going to do next?" "You are not allowed to kill someone, and it is useless to scare her, so I have no choice but to do it myself." Xie Wanxiang fell in love with Xie Wanlin. Xie Wanlin''s soul was pushed aside, and she watched her take over her body and do all kinds of crazy things. When he learned that the old lady had taken off her clothes and was running around the house, Tang Bi rushed over, stopped her, and stared into her eyes: "Wanxiang, is that you?" Xie Wanxiang was startled for a moment, then showed a silly smile and stuffed a handful of dirt into his mouth: "Eat, eat..." Tang Bi sighed deeply and ordered: "Send the old lady back and seal the courtyard door. From now on, she will not be released without my permission." Within a few days, the news that the old lady of the Tang Dynasty was crazy spread throughout Yingcheng. ??The common people who had benefited from her were all sighing. Why is the old lady such a good person so crazy? Xie Wanxiang stayed with Xie Wanlin for a few more days to make her image of a crazy woman more popular among people, and then she left. Xie Wanlin''s body was free again. However, in order to prevent her from running around, the maid tied her feet with chains, and her range of activities was limited to a narrow area. Unlock the chain! she shouted to the maid at the door. Little hoof, I asked you to open the chain, do you hear... Xie Wanxiang appeared in mid-air. Xie Wanlin saw her and pounced on her: "Xie Wanxiang! It''s all you who hurt me!" Xie Wanxiang stared at her quietly, making her feel scared: "Am I harming you? It seems that you are an old man. You have forgotten that you pushed me into the water with your own hands and killed me. Originally, I wanted to make you pay for your blood. It''s worth paying, but seeing you like this, I think it''s pretty good. From now on, you can be locked up here until you die." Xie Wanxiang! Come back to me ?The way she screamed ferociously, in the eyes of the maid, further confirmed the fact that she was crazy. The old lady was not very kind in the past, but now she is probably possessed by a ghost. ?Thinking of this, the maid shuddered and became even more afraid to approach her. Night. ?Tang Bi was sitting in the study, with a blank look on his face, not knowing what he was thinking. The wind is blowing outside, and the shadows of the trees are dancing on the windows, like a horde of demons dancing around. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept by. Tang Bi raised his eyes and saw a figure floating in the air. Wanxiang Xie Wanxiang looked at the man who had once made her heart flutter, and there was no more confusion in her heart. "Tang Bi, there is something I have wanted to say to you for a long time. You are so **** blind!" After saying this, she felt that the breath she had been holding in her heart finally came to her. She never looked at Tang Bi again, and her figure turned into a wisp of smoke, disappeared from the place, and joined Shen Yizhi. What are your plans next? Shen Yizhi asked. ?Her obsession is gone now, and if she wishes, she can enter the underworld and be reincarnated. If you don''t want to, you can still turn to ghost cultivation. There may not be a day when you can cultivate as a human again. Two roads, each with its own pros and cons. Xie Wanxiang looked at the endless night sky and smiled casually, "I want to practice and see more scenery! Meet more people worthy of friendship! Tang Bi, Xie Wanlin, who are they? When I succeed in my practice, they It has long since turned into a handful of loess! Well said! Shen Yizhi applauded her. Xie Wanxiang stretched and turned to look at her: "I''ve been here in Yingcheng for so many days and I haven''t had a good stroll yet. You can accompany me for a walk tomorrow." Chapter 520： : This is not a simple kitchen knife Asshole! If you dare to come and dig up the wall of our house again, believe it or not, I will go over and cut you into pieces with a kitchen knife! ??Shen Yizhi was taking Xie Wanxiang shopping when a man suddenly ran out of the alley in front of him. He was chasing the scolding girl with a kitchen knife behind him. Wasn''t he the one who sold sea cucumber rice to her that day? She chased him to the entrance of the alley, but when she saw that she couldn''t catch up, the hand holding the kitchen knife dropped, and the other hand was placed on her waist, panting. Shen Yizhi stared at her...the kitchen knife in her hand, unable to walk. Based on her experience of dealing with artifacts many times, she saw through the ordinary appearance of the kitchen knife that it had hidden gorgeousness inside. Simply put, this is another self-obstructing artifact! Xie Wanxiang had already floated ahead. Seeing that she hadn''t followed, she floated back again and followed her line of sight, but she didn''t see what was going on. She couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s wrong?" "I found something good." Shen Yizhi walked towards the girl, "What a coincidence, we meet again." The girl, Fang Hui, looked at her and subconsciously put down her hands on her hips, "Ah, it''s you, sister. What a coincidence." Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Can you show me the kitchen knife in your hand?" Fang Hui opened her mouth in surprise. She realized that she was too stupid to do this, so she quickly closed her mouth, "Okay, just take a look." Hurryly handed over the kitchen knife in his hand. I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart, why would this sister who is so beautiful look at her kitchen knife? Shen Yizhi looked at the kitchen knife at close range and became more and more sure that it was a divine weapon, which was a mysterious feeling. ?Just like some people who have a lot of exposure to antiques, when they see a bunch of real and fake antiques, they can identify the real antiques at a glance. The reason is unclear, but it does exist. ??Although I dont know why the person who originally built the artifact made it look like a kitchen knife (could it be that it would be more powerful to chop people?), there is no doubt that this is an artifact. She can''t let it go since it''s a divine weapon. My name is Shen Yizhi, I dont know your name yet. ?Shen Yizhi suddenly reported his name, which made Fang Hui stunned for a moment, but she still reported her name out of politeness. Huihui, to be honest, I like this kitchen knife of yours very much. I wonder if you can sell it to me? ?Fang Hui was stunned again. Buy a kitchen knife from her? Is this Sister Shen serious? "I..." Just as he opened his mouth, a person came running towards him like a gust of wind in the alley. It was Fang Hui''s younger brother Fang Cheng. His tone was anxious: "Sister, mother is sick again!" Fang Hui became anxious as soon as she heard this, turned around and ran back. Even the kitchen knife is not taken care of. Shen Yizhi followed behind with a kitchen knife, and Xie Wanxiang had no choice but to follow. At the end of the alley, there is a small courtyard with a total of three rooms, including the kitchen. The courtyard is only the size of a palm and is also used for drying clothes, growing vegetables, and raising chickens. This is where Fang Hui''s family of four lives. It can be said that it is very cramped, but it is kept neat and tidy, and the loofah vines climbing in the corners add a touch of vitality to this small courtyard. Fang Hui ran into the house and went straight to her mother''s bed. The woman on the bed had a face as golden as paper and a breath as fine as gossamer. A thin arm rested on the edge of the bed, holding a blood-stained handkerchief in her hand. Mom, come here, take the medicine. Youll be fine after taking the medicine. Fang Hui found the medicine bottle, poured a pill out, and fed it to her mother. Fang Cheng has already handed the water to her hand. The sister and brother served the woman and drank the medicine. Mrs. Qin took a breath and waved to them feebly, "Quick...ahem, get out, don''t want...to be infected by me...ahem, sick." This short sentence is divided into four or five sections. There was a lot of coughing in the middle. ?Fang Hui pushed her younger brother out, "Ah Cheng, you go out first." Fang Cheng turned back three times and went out. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi standing in the yard, his eyes widened in shock, "Why are you at my house?" ??Of course I came for the kitchen knife. ?She hasn''t negotiated the price with the little girl yet, so she can''t just leave with the kitchen knife. Shen Yizhi touched his head and said, "I am a doctor, do you want me to show it to your mother?" Really? Fang Cheng was surprised and nodded hurriedly. Shen Yizhi followed him into the house. Fang Hui turned around and saw her, "Sister Shen?" "I know a little bit about medical skills. Since I happen to meet a patient, there is no reason to stand by and watch." Shen Yizhi walked to the bed and put his fingers on Qin''s wrist. In the final analysis, Qin''s illness is not a serious problem. It is just a disease caused by overwork and depression. A minor illness has turned into a serious illness. It may be difficult for ordinary doctors to treat it, but in Shen Yizhi''s view, it is not difficult to treat. She took out a rejuvenation pill and fed it to Qin. She also dissolved a tranquilizing pill into the water and let her drink it. Just take a nap and youll be fine when you wake up. Mr. Qin was often tortured by coughs and had not had a good night''s sleep for a long time. But this time, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep and sweet sleep, without waking up even once. Fang Hui and her brother looked at their mother''s sleeping face peacefully, and they were both a little unbelievable. ?Shen Yizhi gave Qin another round of acupuncture. Fang Hui and her sister held their breaths and concentrated the whole time, not daring to make any noise for fear of disturbing her. During the acupuncture process, Shen Yizhi injected the healing spiritual power into Qin''s body and moved it around her body, helping her remove the lesions and clear her qi and blood. With the nourishing and healing effects of the Rejuvenation Pill, when she wakes up, her body will be basically fine. ?But it will take a while for him to fully return to normal. Shen Yizhi put away the silver needle and said softly: "Let''s go." Fang Hui woke up from a dream and hurriedly took her younger brother out first. Sister Shen, drink tea. Fang Hui found the tea leaves at home, made a cup of tea and brought it to her. He gave Fang Cheng several dozen coins and asked him to cut a pound of meat and buy two pieces of tofu. Sister Shen saved her mother, and she wanted to entertain Sister Shen with a good meal. Shen Yizhi ran out before he could stop him. ?This kid can''t run very fast. Huihui, dont bother me. Its just a simple effort for me to save your mother. Fang Hui shook her head. Her mother had seen so many doctors and spent so much money but nothing could cure her. However, as soon as Sister Shen took action, her mother got better and no longer coughed. The pill she fed her mother was definitely not cured. It''s cheap, and maybe made from many kinds of precious medicinal materials. ?She ran into the room, took out the small clay pot in which she kept her money, poured out all the money in it, and counted it. There were five, two, three hundred and fifty-seven copper coins in total. She all pushed towards Shen Yizhi, "Sister Shen, is this money enough to pay for the medical expenses? If not, I will continue to save!" Shen Yizhi didn''t look at the money, "If you have to pay, just use that kitchen knife to pay." Fang Hui only hesitated for a moment before agreeing, "Okay." ?At the same time, a voice came from the yard: "No!" Chapter 521： : That girl is an expert ?The speaker was an old woman carrying a basket, with a blue cloth on her head. When Fang Hui saw her, she ran over and said, "Grandma, are you back?" While speaking, she took the basket from her hand. Mrs. Fang glared at her angrily, "If I didn''t come back, I wouldn''t have known that you were going to give our family heirloom to an outsider." The corner of his eye passed by Shen Yizhi''s body. ??Although she was a little shocked by her appearance, Mrs. Fang couldn''t put a good face on her when she thought that this woman would coax the family heirloom away from her granddaughter when she wasn''t looking. Fang Hui stamped her foot, "Grandma, what are you talking about? Sister Shen is not a bad person. She just cured my mother''s disease." Mrs. Fang looked suspicious, "Seriously?" "Why did I lie to you? You will know it yourself when you go into the house and take a look." When Mrs. Fang passed by, Shen Yizhi showed a polite smile. ?After a while, Mrs. Fang came out of her daughter-in-law''s house, and her face looked much better when she faced Shen Yizhi again. No one knows the condition of her daughter-in-law better than the family members who get along with her day and night. In the past, Mrs. Qin could only lie in bed, coughing and never stopped. But when she went in just now, what she saw was that she was sleeping with a rosy complexion. The Qin family. Just from her appearance, you can tell that she is getting better. ?She even came closer and touched her hand. It was warm, not as cold as before. I cant say, this Miss Shen is really capable. But even so, the family heirloom cannot be given away! Mrs. Fang sat down at the table, touched the rusty kitchen knife on the table, and sighed, "Miss Shen, to tell you the truth, this kitchen knife has been passed down from generation to generation of our old Fang family. They are all cooks, and apart from Fang''s cookbook, the only thing they have passed down from family to family is this kitchen knife. "Huihui''s father failed to live up to expectations and was led astray, losing all his family property. He walked away on his own, pitiful for the orphans and widowed mother in the family. Originally, the family still had some wealth, but Huihui''s mother was in poor health. , I have been taking medicine for many years, and it seems that my family can no longer survive. However, even in the most difficult times, I was not willing to sell this kitchen knife. This is the root of our family!" Mrs. Fang held the kitchen knife in her arms emotionally, and muddy tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. Fang Hui felt uncomfortable and patted her back: "Grandma, those things have passed. Our family is slowly getting better now." Mrs. Fang patted her granddaughter''s hand and looked pleased: "Thanks to Huihui, she is very sensible at a young age and practices cooking skills every day. If she hadn''t supported her, this family might have collapsed." Sister, Im back! Uncle Scar gave me an extra piece of pig liver. ?Fang Cheng ran in, only to find that the atmosphere at home was a little heavy. ?Fang Hui wiped her eyes and took the meat and vegetables in his hand, "Come and help me light the fire." The kitchen is in one corner of the main room, and a simple bed is set up with a bench in the other corner. Normally, Fang Hui and Fang Chengcheng take turns sleeping here so that they can take care of the Qin family next door. Shen Yizhi was indeed a little moved after hearing what Mrs. Fang said. However, it was impossible for her to give up the artifact in front of her. She fell silent for a moment. Fang Hui is used to cooking, and she quickly prepared three dishes and one soup, which was far more abundant than usual. Just as she was about to leave a piece of food alone, Qin came out of the room by herself. She was still a little weak from lying down for a long time and had to hold on to the wall to walk, but her illness was gone. She felt indescribably refreshed and her face had some blood. "Oh, why did you get out of bed by yourself?" Mrs. Fang walked over and supported her. Mrs. Qin smiled and said, "Mom, I feel better now. I don''t cough anymore, but I feel a little weak." Thats it, thats good, come here and sit down. Mrs. Fang helped her sit down at the table. Looking at Shen Yizhi opposite, Qins voice was gentle and soft: Miss Shen, thank you for curing my illness. Get up and salute Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi helped her up and checked her pulse, "Auntie, there is no need to be polite." ?Hand over a bottle of Yangyuan Pill, "This is for strengthening the body and cultivating the body. Take one pill every day before going to bed. Once this bottle of medicine is finished, your body will be no different from that of a normal person." After finishing the meal, Mrs. Qin finally recovered from her serious illness and was a little tired. Fang Hui helped her into the room to rest. Fang Cheng quickly collected the bowls and chopsticks and took them to the stove to wash them. Shen Yizhi said goodbye and left without further disturbance. After she left, Mrs. Fang called Fang Cheng to ask a doctor to come and take a look at Qin. She was a little unsure about Shen Yizhi''s diagnosis. After all, she looked too young. The doctor who was invited was an old acquaintance of the Fang family, and was very familiar with Mrs. Qin''s condition. He originally thought that Mrs. Qin might die this time, but he sighed in his heart. Who would have thought that when he saw Mrs. Qin, he was immediately shocked. How could he be a terminally ill patient? Its obviously very good! The complexion is rosy, the breath is stable, and the illness that enveloped the whole body has been swept away! It seems to be very good. Once he checked the pulse, the doctor was so surprised that his hands became slippery. The pulse was neither weak nor floating, very stable and healthy! Hearing Fang Hui explain the reason, the doctor slapped his thigh and said, "This Miss Shen must be a worldly expert!" I wanted to discuss her medical skills with her, but when I heard that she had left, I couldn''t help being disappointed. I carried the medicine box and left with a sigh. ??When he walked out of the door, he didn''t forget to turn around and tell Fang Hui: "If that Miss Shen appears again, remember to inform me." Fang Hui nodded in agreement. But I knew in my heart that Sister Shen would probably not come again. Unexpectedly, Shen Yizhi came to the door again the next day. This time, she came prepared. In the yard, Mrs. Fang was peeling honey locusts, while brother and sister Fang Hui and Fang Cheng went out to set up a stall. Mrs. Qin originally wanted to help, but Mrs. Fang stopped her, "You need to be sick to recover. Why bother? It costs a lot of money to bother you when you are sick." Mrs. Qin knew that her mother-in-law was a smart person, so she didn''t take it to heart. She smiled tenderly, sat down and started doing embroidery work. She felt that she was almost feeling better. She took a Yangyuan Pill given by Miss Shen last night, and her body felt more relaxed than ever before. ?But if the embroidery work is well done, it can still be sold for money, so there is no need to argue with my mother-in-law. Mrs. Fang bought the honey locust from someone else. Hidden in the honey locust is the honey locust rice. The honey locust rice is commonly known as snow lotus seeds and honey locust kernels. It is the fruit of the honey locust. It has the effects of nourishing the heart and unblocking the meridians, clearing the liver and improving eyesight. Saponaria rice is not just a medicinal material, it is also a very nutritious food. After drying the saponin rice and boiling it with water, it will turn into a translucent gel, which is white and clear, like a flat lotus seed. It is fragrant and waxy and moisturizes the mouth. It is a natural nourishing food. The nutritional value is no worse than bird''s nest. Many families in Yingcheng have planted acacia trees, and every autumn is the season for harvesting acacia rice. Chapter 522： : Whose cooking is so delicious? ??The Fang family''s original mansion also had many old acacia trees. Unfortunately, the mansion was later sold out as a bet by Fang Hui''s father. The remaining orphans and widowers of the Fang family had no choice but to move to this small courtyard. ?There is also a honey locust tree planted in this small courtyard, but it is not old enough to bear honey locusts. In order to generate income, Mrs. Fang would buy some honey locusts from other people''s homes, peel them out, dry them and sell them to medicine shops. She can''t do any other physical work either. ?Shedding acacia is a time-consuming and delicate job. Originally there was a sack of acacia, but the peeled acacia rice was only spread in a shallow layer in the basin. Mrs. Fang has been peeling for several days, and it is inevitable that she has some back pain and neck soreness. ?She got up and moved around for a while, but heard a knock on the courtyard door. Who will come at this time? Mrs. Fang walked to the door. She didnt open the door immediately. Instead, she raised her voice and asked, Who is it? There is no way. The older members of their family are now older, the younger members are younger, and they are either widows or orphans, so they have to be careful. Old madam, its me. Shen Yizhi answered outside the door. ??Ms. Qin, who was biting the thread, raised her head in surprise: "Mom, it''s Miss Shen." ? Mrs. Fang then opened the door and welcomed Shen Yizhi in. Shen Yizhi handed over a large basket he was carrying, which contained some vegetables, meat and fruits. ?There is also a letter of cakes. Mrs. Fang said angrily: "Come here, why don''t you bring any gifts?" Eventually I picked up the thing. Mrs. Qin had already brought a chair over and asked Shen Yizhi to sit down. She also poured water for her and washed the dates and brought them to her. Shen Yizhi waved his hand and said, "Auntie, just do your own thing and don''t worry about me." Mrs. Qin could see that she was not speaking politely, so she sat down again and picked up the embroidery cloth. Mrs. Fang arranged the things that Shen Yizhi had brought. Looking at the extraordinarily fresh and juicy fruits and vegetables, she felt even more fond of her. ?When she came out of the house, she saw Shen Yizhi and his wife-in-law getting together, talking and laughing, and they were very harmonious. Mom, come and see, this is the embroidery pattern that Yizhi drew for me. Its really beautiful. It will definitely look great when embroidered. Mrs. Fang went over and took a look and couldn''t look away. ?The painting shows two fat dolls playing with a ball. The two dolls look exactly the same, except for their different clothes. They look cute and cute, which is quite lovable. The painting is so lifelike that the laughter of the two dolls seems to be transmitted through the page. Mrs. Fang was already old enough to be a grandmother. When she saw these two dolls, she immediately fell in love with them. Shen Yizhi looked at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who couldn''t put it down, and narrowed his eyes with a smile. Needless to say, the two dolls she painted are Qing Bao and Yuan Bao. Sure enough, her baby is welcome wherever he goes. Now it has helped her further gain the favor of the Fang familys mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. ?Taking advantage of the good atmosphere, Shen Yizhi revealed his purpose. In five days, there will be a cooking competition held every three years in Yingcheng. Madam, if I can help Huihui win the first prize in the competition, how about you sell me the family kitchen knife? ??Xie Wanxiang found out this news for her. Shen Yizhi felt that there was a way to do it as soon as he heard it. Didn''t Mrs. Fang really want to revitalize the family and promote Fang''s cooking skills? This cooking competition is an excellent opportunity to become famous! Sure enough, Mrs. Fang''s expression perked up after hearing her words, but she suddenly became suspicious again: "How can Miss Shen help Huihui win the first place in the conference? Huihui''s cooking skills are among the best among her peers, but with Compared with those chefs who have been immersed in cooking for decades, they are still inferior. She is still aware of this and will not blindly ignore this just because her granddaughter is her pride. And cooking skills cannot be improved in a short time. Shen Yizhi raised a mysterious smile: "The mountain man has his own clever plan." Seeing that the old lady was still hesitant, Shen Yizhi rolled up his sleeves and said, "Well, I''ll cook two dishes for you to try, and you can judge whether I''m qualified to help Huihui win the first place. How about that?" Okay. Mrs. Fang agreed readily this time. Shen Yizhi walked to the earthen stove. To be honest, she hadn''t used an earthen stove for a long time. She was used to using a constant-burning cauldron for cooking. After all, the constant-burning cauldron can control the heat at will and switch between various cooking modes. Don''t make the conversion too convenient. Old madam, could you help me light the fire? Shen Yizhi walked to the door. Mrs. Fang got up and went into the house and sat down in front of the stove. Shen Yizhi used the dishes he brought with him. They were all from space and tasted more than one level better than the dishes outside. The seasonings are also prepared by yourself. While using it, I introduced it to Mrs. Fang. Mrs. Fang has been married into the Fang family, a culinary family for decades, and naturally understands that the quality of a dish sometimes depends on the seasoning. If you use the wrong seasonings, the taste may be much worse. But the row of seasonings Shen Yizhi brought out at this moment, forgetting the basic seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, MSG, oil, chili, black bean sauce, pepper, etc., were things that Mrs. Fang had never seen before. . Curry chicken, fish-flavored shredded pork, pickled fish, tomato scrambled eggs, and loofah soup. Four dishes and one soup. During this period, Mrs. Fang did not know how much saliva she swallowed. Even Mrs. Qin outside was so fragrant that she had no intention of doing embroidery work, and her fingers were poked several times. When Fang Hui and Fang Cheng came back, they could smell the alluring fragrance from afar. ?I am really craving for it when I think about whose cooking is so delicious. Only when I got home did I realize that the fragrance was coming from my own home. "You''re back? Wash your hands and eat quickly. Today''s meal is cooked by Miss Shen, so we are all in luck." Mrs. Fang greeted her granddaughter and grandson with a smile. Fang Hui was overjoyed: "Sister Shen is here?" The siblings quickly washed their hands and sat at the table. They looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table and swallowed involuntarily. In addition to being greedy, Fang Hui also noticed that except for the loofah soup, the other four dishes on the table were all new dishes that she didn''t know! The chicken curry was obviously made from a whole chicken, but the soup on top was rich and complex, and she could barely distinguish several types. You must know that she is born with a keen sense of smell. When she was a child, her grandfather said that she was fed by God. When a dish is placed in front of her, she can often get a rough idea of ??the ingredients and ingredients inside it by smelling it, and she can make it after trying it a few times. ?However, she couldn''t identify this curry chicken. It could only be said that there were several spices in it that she had never heard of or seen before. The ingredients for these two dishes, fish-flavored shredded pork and pickled fish, were not unusual. She could smell them as soon as she smelled them, but the cooking method was something she had never seen before. ??There is also this tomato scrambled egg. The recipe and seasoning are simple, but the tomatoes in it are something she has never seen before. I have never seen it before, let alone used it for cooking. Fang Hui chewed and tasted it carefully while thinking about it. When she tasted the loofah soup, she was surprised again. She thought it was just an ordinary loofah soup, but it was completely different from the ones she had tasted before. It was so fresh that it even had a hint of sweetness. Chapter 523： : The artifact is obtained "Sister Shen, what did you add to this soup? Why is it so fresh?" Fang Hui couldn''t help but ask. Shen Yizhi didnt mean to hide anything, Its added with MSG. What is MSG? Just after asking Fang Hui, Mrs. Fang was hit on the head. Mrs. Fang said: "You don''t talk when you eat or sleep. Have you forgotten the rules I taught you before?" ?Fang Hui shrank her neck, not daring to speak anymore, and simply buried her head in eating. Within one meal, Shen Yizhi''s cooking skills impressed the four members of the Fang family. The task of washing the dishes was as smooth as ever. The old lady moved to the yard and continued peeling honey locusts. Shen Yizhi and Fang Hui both came to help. Mrs. Qin sat not far away and looked at the sunlight to select lines. Fang Hui stopped leaving the stall and asked Shen Yizhi: "Sister Shen, can I learn cooking skills from you?" She was so excited at the dinner table earlier that she ignored the fact that recipes and recipes cannot be easily passed on to others, so she asked the question as soon as she opened her mouth. Now that the meal was finished and her mood had cooled down a bit, she pondered it in her mind. Fan, if you want to know how to cook those dishes and what MSG is, the only way is to become a master! Shen Yizhi smiled and glanced at the old lady who was lowering her head to peel the honey locusts. "I have no problem. I can even help you win the championship in the cooking competition five days later. It''s a pity that your grandma doesn''t agree." Fang Hui was anxious, "Grandma, why don''t you agree? Don''t you always want me to carry forward Fang''s cooking skills? Now that there is such a good opportunity in front of you, why do you just-" ??The old lady glanced at her and said, "Miss Shen does this under certain conditions. She wants our family''s heirloom kitchen knife!" Fang Hui blurted out: "Then give it to her! She originally saved my mother. I couldn''t afford to pay back such a great favor even if I sold my life. It''s just a kitchen knife, and it''s rusty..." Under the old ladys glare, her voice became lower and lower, and finally she could no longer speak. That kitchen knife is the root of our old Fang family! Its not a simple kitchen knife! The old lady was very excited. After saying this, she didnt stop peeling the acacia, got up and entered her house. Fang Hui and Shen Yizhi were left looking at each other. Sister Shen, I, I will go and persuade my grandma. Fang Hui was about to stand up, but Shen Yizhi pulled her back and said, "I''ll go." Mrs. Fang''s house is on the left side of the hall. During the day, she lowered the curtain to cover her house. Shen Yizhi stood outside the curtain and said, "Madam, I''m coming in." ?The old lady lying on her side on the bed snorted and didn''t stop her. Shen Yizhi moved a small bench over and sat down, then spread his hands in front of the old lady, and a plate appeared out of thin air. The plate was filled with cut fruits, with a sweet fruity smell. spread. The old lady was stunned, "This, this..." Shen Yizhi handed the plate to her: "Old lady, come here, eat some fruit." Mrs. Fang shrank her hands and did not move. Shen Yizhi did not insist and placed the fruit plate on the box that served as a low table beside the bed. "As you have seen, I am not an ordinary person, but a monk. Have you ever heard of a monk?" ??The old lady''s pupils shrank, she had obviously heard of it or even seen it, but her impression of monks in the past was not very good. Those monks did not regard ordinary people as human beings at all. But Miss Shen is not like this. ?Her attitude towards their family can be said to be very friendly. If she hadn''t shown such a skill in front of her just now, how could she have guessed that she was actually a monk? "And that kitchen knife, to be honest with you, is not an ordinary kitchen knife, but a magic weapon. The magic weapon is the weapon used by monks. Just like this hammer." ?Shen Yizhi stretched out her hand, and a small and delicate white jade hammer appeared in her palm. With a thought in her mind, the hammer grew bigger before her eyes. After experiencing the incident just now, Mrs. Fang''s ability to accept it has obviously improved, and she no longer acted so shocked when she saw this scene. "That kitchen knife is the same as this hammer. Since the kitchen knife was passed down from the Fang family ancestors, it is very likely that the Fang family ancestors also had monks, and they even specialized in cooking. But as time went by, And it slowly declined. ?After Shen Yizhi''s explanation, the old lady understood why she had to get the kitchen knife. She was suspicious at first. The kitchen knife was completely rusty and it was no longer useful for cutting vegetables. Why did she insist on buying it because she liked it? ?In their Fang family, the kitchen knife is still a family heirloom and has an extraordinary symbolic meaning. To Miss Shen, it is just a blunt kitchen knife. ?Now she knew, it turned out that people had already seen how extraordinary this kitchen knife was. Shen Yizhi continued to be seductive: "Old madam, I can see that this kitchen knife is a magic weapon, and other monks can naturally see it as well. I can negotiate terms with you nicely, but other monks can''t Not necessarily." ??The old lady''s eyelids jumped when she heard this. Yes, those monks were so superior that ordinary people were like ants in their eyes. If they took a fancy to their kitchen knives, why would they bother with them? Without any hesitation, I immediately grabbed it. Thinking of this, the old lady was already shaken. Old madam, you must know better than me the moral principles behind holding a treasure. Leaving that kitchen knife in the hands of the Fang family is a disaster rather than a blessing. Shen Yizhi left such meaningful words and planned to get up and leave. When turning around, Xie Wanxiang gave her a thumbs up, "You are really good at deceiving me. Who else but you can recognize that the kitchen knife is an artifact?" Shen Yizhi smiled and walked out, but she walked very slowly because she was confident that the old lady would stop her. When she counted to three in her mind, sure enough, the old lady shouted from behind: "Miss Shen, wait a minute" Shen Yizhi turned around and said, "Have you thought it through?" "Miss Shen, do the conditions you previously proposed still count?" The old lady sat up and looked at her with burning eyes. "nature." "Well, I will give Huihui to you. As for the kitchen knife, I will give it to you now." The old lady found the kitchen knife that was pressed at the bottom of the box. ??Originally, this kitchen knife was kept in the kitchen. With such a rusty kitchen knife, no one would think twice about stealing it, so the Fang family didn''t worry about it. But Shen Yizhi''s attempts to buy the kitchen knife several times made the old lady feel uneasy, so she hid the kitchen knife. ?Now that she knew that Shen Yizhi was a monk, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. If someone really wanted to take away the kitchen knife, it would be useless for her to hide it anywhere. Shen Yizhi looked at the handed kitchen knife and was a little surprised: "Will you give it to me now?" "I believe that Miss Shen is not a person who breaks her word, and there is no need to use lies to fool my old lady. You are right. This kitchen knife is more of a disaster than a blessing to our Fang family. It is better to give it to you earlier. I You can also have a good nights sleep. The old lady is very free and honest. Chapter 524： ：The process of the conference Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile. This old lady was also a wonderful person. She had previously said that this was the root of their old Fang family and they would not sell it to her no matter what. ?Now that I know this is a "disaster", I can''t wait to get rid of it. She was not pretentious, she took it away immediately, and with a turn of her wrist, the kitchen knife disappeared. Mrs. Fang sighed with sadness in her heart. Shen Yizhi: "Starting from today, I will take Huihui to a secluded place to concentrate on honing her cooking skills. You and your aunt don''t have to worry. In five days, I will take her to report to the cooking conference on time. By then, Just wait for Huihui to shine at the conference." Okay, then my old lady will wait. The old lady said in a strong tone. When Shen Yizhi came out of the room, Fang Hui looked over at her immediately. Seeing her nodding towards him, she was confused at first, and then felt a surge of ecstasy in her heart. Sister Shen, has my grandma promised to let me learn cooking from you? She couldnt wait to jump in front of her and looked up at her. "Well, that''s right." Shen Yizhi touched her head, "Say goodbye to your grandma and the others. I''ll take you to my place to hone your cooking skills. You won''t be able to go home for the next few days." Fang Hui nodded hurriedly: "Okay, I''ll go right away!" They said they were saying goodbye, but the old lady and Mr. Qin were still worried after all. They took her and gave her many instructions, and then carefully packed the package for her. Before leaving, the old lady packed a bag of honey locust rice that had been dried earlier and stuffed it into Fang Hui''s bag. I went to Miss Shens place, and I have to listen to her words carefully, you know? I know, baby! Fang Huis voice was filled with excitement. Finally, she slapped her brother on the head: "Acheng, you have to take good care of your mother and father during my absence, do you understand? You are the only man in the family, and you have to support our family. ! Fang Cheng nodded heavily: "Well, sister, don''t worry." ?Fang Hui followed Shen Yizhi out the door with her baggage on her back. The old lady and Mr. Qin wanted to send them out of the alley, but in the blink of an eye they disappeared. Mrs. Qin was shocked: "Mom, where are Miss Shen and Huihui? Why did Mrs. Kung disappear just now?" ??The old lady had seen Shen Yizhi''s miraculous methods, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority at this moment, "What are you talking about? Miss Shen is not an ordinary person, and naturally she has some methods that we don''t know about." Seeing her mother-in-law being so calm, Ms. Qin couldn''t help but feel at ease. In fact, Shen Yizhi and Fang Hui were right above their heads at this moment. After Fang Hui was taken aboard the Tianzhou, she was shocked at first, but she quickly adapted. She ran around on the boat, and even lay on the side of the boat looking at the smaller city below. She was so excited that it took a long time to calm down. . In the next five days, I will help you develop a targeted training plan to help you improve your cooking skills, but you must also cooperate with me. Shen Yizhi came to Fang Hui and said to her. Okay, Sister Shen, I will do whatever you say. "This is your room, this is the kitchen..." Shen Yizhi took Fang Hui around the boat. ?Seeing the various kitchen utensils in the kitchen, the fresh ingredients piled on the counter, and the rows of dazzling condiments, Fang Hui felt like she had arrived in heaven and wanted to show off her skills right away. She said eagerly: "Sister Shen, shall we start now?" There were only five days left before the cooking competition, no, four and a half days to be precise, she had to hurry up! Okay, you should familiarize yourself with it first, and Ill be back as soon as I can. Shen Yizhi came out of the kitchen, summoned the super light, and let it cover the entire Tianzhou in the time field to achieve a time ratio of 100:1 with the outside. That is, one hundred days had passed on the ship and only one day had passed outside. In this way, their time was greatly increased. This was the reason why Shen Yizhi dared to say that he would help Fang Hui win the first place in the cooking competition. She also asked Xie Wanxiang to find out the competition process of the conference clearly in advance. The first level is an interview and an elimination round. It is to eliminate those contestants who come to join in the fun or have good cooking skills. ?In this level, the eight judges were divided into eight groups, each interviewing the contestants and asking questions related to cooking, such as how to make a certain dish? An allusion to a certain dish? Why can''t certain ingredients be cooked with pork? etc. It is equivalent to a knowledge quiz in the culinary world. ??Contestants who are not good at cooking and whose bucket of water is less than half a bucket of water will be eliminated at this level. ?Those who can pass the test basically have a relatively deep knowledge of cooking, and their theoretical level is much higher. The second level is the real cooking competition. Those who pass the first level will be assigned a small cubicle, just like the small cubicles in the imperial examination room, except that instead of tables, chairs, paper, ink, pens and inkstones, the cubicles are filled with simple stoves and Desk, knives. Equivalent to the imperial examination in cooking. ?This level will be divided into three stages: upper, middle and lower. In each event, contestants will be required to cook a certain dish within the specified time, and the ingredients will be provided by the organizer of the event. When the time is up, the eight judges will judge the dishes cooked by the contestants based on color, aroma and taste, and give their own evaluations. There are four levels of evaluation, A, B, C and D. Each level can be subdivided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. You must obtain three B-level or above evaluations to advance. After promotion, you can enter the third level. ?This level is of a performance nature and needs to be carried out in public. It is a bit like a live broadcast of a modern game. ??The last level of every cooking competition is also a grand event for the people of Yingcheng. Spectators will gather around the high platform of the competition. ?This competition is a free exercise. Contestants can prepare their own ingredients and seasonings and decide which dish to cook. After the work is completed, it will not only be evaluated by the judges, but also the audiences reaction. In short, if you can win at this level, you will definitely become famous throughout Yingcheng. The process of the competition, the test questions from previous conferences, and the preferences of the chefs in the city who may be invited to be judges are all factors that can be used as a reference, but they are not the main factors. The most important thing is your own cooking skills. For nearly a year and a half, Shen Yizhi made a targeted and detailed plan. "Huihui, you must be mentally prepared for the next step." Shen Yizhi smiled like a devil instructor. Fang Hui said firmly: "Sister Shen, come on, I''m ready!" * In the small courtyard of the Fang family. ?Fang Cheng couldn''t help but run to the courtyard door and look outside, then came back disappointed. Mrs. Fang hit him with a honey locust shell: "What are you running around for? It makes me dizzy." Fang Cheng scratched his hair: "Grandma, the conference is about to start, and my sister hasn''t come back yet. What if we can''t make it in time?" Chapter 525： : A familiar boy ?? Mrs. Qin scratched her head with a needle and said in an unhurried tone: "No, Miss Shen will definitely not break her promise." ?Perhaps it was because Shen Yizhi cured her so easily that Mrs. Qin had great confidence in her. Mrs. Fang buried her head in peeling acacias and remained silent. At this moment, there was a knock on the courtyard door, "Nai, mother, Ah Cheng, open the door quickly!" Its Huihui (Elder Sister)! Fang Cheng almost threw himself at the door and opened it. Before he could see the figure clearly, he was stunned by a bear hug. The young boys ears suddenly turned red. ??We havent seen each other for a few days, why is my sister so enthusiastic about him? How did he know that a few days in his eyes were years to Fang Hui? To be precise, one year, two months and twenty-five days! After hugging her younger brother whom she hadnt seen for more than a year, Fang Hui ran to her grandma and mother again. Snuggled in her mother''s arms with the fragrance of honey locust, Fang Hui felt extremely comfortable, "Mom, I miss you so much." Ms. Qin was stunned for a moment. Although they were mother and daughter and had a deep relationship, they were not used to such intimate gestures as hugging. She was really at a loss when her daughter suddenly hugged her. But after all, she is a mother and daughter. She quickly responded to her daughter''s closeness and hugged her back: "It''s good to be back." After her daughter withdrew from her arms, Mrs. Qin looked at Fang Hui carefully. She was so shocked that she was almost speechless, "Huihui, you, how can you-" ??The handsome girl in front of her who is as white as tofu and has grown almost half a head taller is really her Huihui? Chin is simply unbelievable. ??It''s just been out for a few days, why does it look like a different person? ??If the facial features hadn''t changed, she would have thought her daughter had been replaced. Mrs. Fang looked on and was surprised by her granddaughter''s change, but when she thought of Shen Yizhi''s identity, she felt relieved. Miss Shen is a monk. Shen Ke, who cured his daughter-in-law with a pill before, is now able to change his granddaughter''s appearance in just a few days. It is not impossible. ?Besides, this change is good, so she is more happy. Happy for my granddaughter and for their Fang family! "By the way, mother, the conference is about to start. Sister Zhizhi is still waiting for me outside. I have to go there quickly. I can''t say more to you." ?Fang Hui waved her hand to her family and rushed out like a gust of wind. When the Fang family members walked out of the door, they only had time to see the corner of the Tianzhou that disappeared quickly. ?Shen Yizhi drove Fang Hui to the venue of the conference, and luckily got the number plate at the end. Those who sign up to participate in the competition must pay a registration fee of one tael of silver. The reason why it is set at one tael actually serves as a threshold to discourage those who have no cooking skills but want to join in the fun. Another one is to raise funds for the conference. After all, in the process of holding a conference, the utensils, ingredients, etc. used all cost money. Money cannot be generated out of thin air, right? The wool comes from the sheep, so those who come to participate in the competition naturally have to pay for it. After paying the registration fee, you can get a number plate, which represents the order of admission. ?Before Fang Hui went in, Shen Yizhi made a "come on" gesture to her. Fang Hui gave her a big smile and patted her chest. Seeing her action, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but hold his forehead. Now, after more than a year of nursing, Fang Hui is no longer the dark and thin little girl she was before. Instead, she has grown into a bulging figure. A tall and long-legged beauty. Her chest was already bulging, and she made such an action, which really made people daydream. Didnt you see that several men next to her looked towards her? When the little girl comes out, she has to have a good talk with her. The venue of the conference is Jiaoyuan in the city. Jiaoyuan was the private property of Zhou Shaoxi, a peerless celebrity chef a hundred years ago. In order to carry forward his cooking skills and encourage future generations to exchange more cooking skills, Zhou Shaoxi took the lead and united with several other chefs in the city to organize the first cooking conference. The pepper garden will be donated free of charge as a competition venue. The pepper garden covers a large area, and there are several pepper trees planted by Zhou Shaoxi himself. Now those pepper trees have grown into trees, lush and lush, hence the name of the garden. ?Now is the season when peppercorns are ripe. As soon as you enter the garden, you can smell a unique aroma of peppercorns. ?Fang Hui took the sign and followed the large army through the forest and the stream, and came to a lobby. There is a plaque hanging on the hall with the inscription - Laichen Hall. On the steps below the hall, there were two young men in green clothes wearing small hats standing there. At exactly 9 o''clock in the morning, the boy on the left banged the gong in his hand and shouted: "Contestants No. 1 to 8 enter -" The person who was called walked into the hall. The people outside were waiting outside. ?Its the hot season right now, and many people cant bear it after standing for a while. Some continue to stand, while others run to the shade. Fang Hui wears the cooling charm that Shen Yizhi drew for her. One charm can last for two days. Under the influence of the cooling charm, she doesn''t feel hot at all. But she didnt want to stand stupidly in the bright sun, so she might as well find a secluded place to review the recipes given to her by Sister Zhizhi. Anyway, her number plate has been queued up to over 100, and her turn wont be around in a short time. Fang Hui walked to the edge of the pool about seventy or eighty steps away. There were several rockeries connected together, covering a large area with shadows. There were lake rocks beside which you could sit. The pool water was green and quiet. Just looking at it made your eyes very happy. Comfortable, it''s a good place. ?She picked up a flat lake stone and sat down, taking out a thick booklet from the treasure bag on her waist. It was the recipe Shen Yizhi compiled for her. As he was looking at it seriously, a shadow fell over his head, "What are you looking at?" somebody is coming! Fang Hui closed the menu immediately. The dishes here are not available outside and must not be looked at. After closing the book, she looked towards the visitor. At first glance, this man is tall, fair, and quite handsome. But she didnt know him. So Fang Hui ignored his thoughts, "I didn''t see anything." ??If most people heard this, they would walk away wisely. Unfortunately, Zhou Chengzong didn''t seem to see her rejection and sat down aside with a smile. He also asked in a familiar manner: "What''s your number? Maybe we are in the same group." Why is this person so annoying? Fang Huis favorable impression of him disappeared in an instant, and she said perfunctorily: More than a hundred. ?Zhou Chengzong picked up a stone and threw it towards the water, "Did you know? The rules of this competition have changed." He originally thought that Fang Hui would ask more questions as soon as he said this, but she just walked away. Zhou Chengzong: Arent you curious about what the rules have been changed to? Chapter 526： : It turns out he has a fiancée Hearing this, Fang Hui stopped, looked back at him, and said in a calm tone with pride: "My master said that as long as you are strong enough, no matter how the rules change, you can stand out. On the contrary, if you are not strong enough, no matter how you game the rules, you can stand out." It doesnt help. She raised her chin slightly: "And I have confidence in myself." At this moment, Zhou Chengzong clearly heard the sound of his own heartbeat. It wasn''t until she disappeared in front of him that he came back to his senses. Thinking back to her little proud look just now, he couldn''t help but chuckle. ?Fang Hui sat in the shadows, with no one to disturb her, allowing her to read the recipes in peace for more than half an hour. The more she looked, the hungrier she became. She couldn''t help but take out a bag of cakes from her treasure bag to fill her stomach. Just as she was licking her fingers, Zhou Chengzong came over again. He was here to remind her to enter. "The number ninety-six was called just now. I think you will be here soon." Oh, okay, thank you. Fang Hui packed up her things, got up and walked towards Laichen Hall. ?Zhou Chengzong followed up with a long stride. Fang Hui glanced at him, and he smiled brightly at her, "I am number 103, and I will be the next round." What a coincidence? She was right behind him. ?Not long after he stood outside Lai Chen Hall, eight people came out one after another, some with happy faces, some with dejected faces. People waiting outside swarmed up and asked, "What have you asked this round?" Even though I know that the questions asked in the previous round will not be repeated again, by understanding the previous questions, I might be able to infer the judges'' preferences, which can reduce the tension even if it doesn''t work. Admission from the 97th to the 104th the boy at the foot of the steps knocked the gong and said loudly. Fang Hui took a deep breath and walked inside. Zhou Chengzong walked beside her, approached her and said, "Don''t be nervous." Fang Hui gave him a strange look. She wasn''t nervous. And what did her nervousness have to do with him? ?But he meant well anyway, so she responded with a "hmm". ?The apprentice''s first show, Shen Yizhi felt that it was necessary for him to participate in the whole process, so he made Tianzhou invisible and sneaked in secretly. She noticed Zhou Chengzong''s several chats, and her apprentice''s reaction made her laugh. Silly girl, I am interested in you. Is it really okay for you to be so ignorant? The rules of the first level have changed slightly from what she found out. Before, each judge was asked individually in groups, but now eight people are in groups to answer the judges'' questions. Before answering, raise your number plate to signal, and you can only speak when it is called. Shen Yizhi did not leak the rules to Fang Hui in advance, and she was still very confident in her young apprentice. ?Sure enough, she could easily answer the questions asked by the judges, and she performed very well among the people in the same group. You must know that among the people in the same group, except for one Zhou Chengzong, they are all much older than her. ?However, in any circle, there are those people with outstanding talents. It is commonly said that God rewards them with food, and this is the case with Fang Hui. The natural smell and taste are more than ten times more developed than ordinary people. Most dishes can be worse after trying it once or twice. And she has been trained by her grandfather since she was a child to hone her basic skills. While other children were playing, she was chopping radish shreds, chopping radish shreds, chopping radish shreds... All she lacked was experience. ?In the past year, after Shen Yizhi''s devilish training, her experience can be said to have surpassed that of most people. The mere theoretical test in front of her was not a problem for her at all. Fang Hui was successfully promoted. When she walked out of Lai Chen Tang, her face was very calm. After the first screening, 80% of the people were eliminated, leaving only about 30 people. ?These thirty people will compete in the second level for a spot in the third level. ?The second level was held on the second day. It was only the afternoon now. Fang Hui returned home to announce the good news to her family, and then continued to train with Shen Yizhi on the Tianzhou. Although she passed the first level easily, she did not feel relaxed because of it. The longer she immersed herself in cooking and the more she learned, the more she felt that she was lacking in cooking skills and that she still had a lot to learn. ??The highest state of cooking is not learning, but creation. Which chef doesnt want to create a dish that can be passed down? She is far from being able to create her own dishes yet, but she still has a long way to go! Shen Yizhi is very satisfied with his young apprentice''s calm and enterprising attitude, and is willing to provide conditions for her. ?If she is willing to learn, she is willing to teach. One night, on the Tianzhou where the flow of time was a hundred times slower, but it was nearly two months, enough for Fang Hui to master many new dishes and cooking techniques. The cooking skills have made great progress. ?This time, Fang Hui went earlier and didn''t miss the time. However, when she arrived, everyone else was almost there. ??Everyone stood outside the pepper garden in twos and threes, talking to each other. Fang Hui glanced around and saw a pretty girl in a goose-yellow skirt talking to Zhou Chengzong. However, Zhou Chengzong''s face was very cold, with a hint of impatience, which was completely different from the familiar look he had when he chatted with her yesterday. different. ?However, Fang Hui was not curious about these, so she looked away after taking one look. ?Zhou Chengzong happened to see her, his eyes lit up, and he walked towards her. ?The pretty girl was surprised when she saw him actually walking towards a woman. Then when she saw Fang Huijiao''s beautiful face, a dark color flashed in her eyes and she followed her up. Miss Fang, you are here. Zhou Chengzong greeted Fang Hui happily. Seeing this, Tang Jinyu''s eyes flashed. Brother Zhou looked cold to him and didn''t want to talk much. However, he was very enthusiastic towards this girl. Tang Jinyu felt very uncomfortable and looked at Fang Hui carefully. . ?Fang Hui nodded. "Brother Zhou, who is this girl? Why don''t you introduce her to me?" Tang Jinyu pulled Zhou Chengzong''s sleeve, as if he thought he was someone close to her. ?Zhou Chengzong pulled open his sleeves and looked at Fang Hui with admiration: "This is Miss Fang Hui. She performed very well in the first level yesterday." So thats it, I didnt even notice it yesterday. Hello, Miss Fang, I am Tang Jinyu, Brother Zhous fiance. Tang Jinyu introduced himself gracefully. Hearing the word "fiance", Zhou Chengzong frowned, but he did not deny it, so this must be true. ?However, what disappointed Tang Jinyu was that Fang Hui didn''t react much to this. It was as if she just heard an insignificant thing and nodded to her lightly. In midair, Shen Yizhi looked at Zhou Chengzong again and secretly gave him a big cross in his heart. Chapter 527： : Amazing egg custard ?Originally she thought it was her apprentice''s love affair, but she didn''t expect that it turned out to be a rotten peach blossom who even had a fiance and still came to seduce her apprentice. ??This Tang Jinyu is also funny, looking at everyone like a love rival, thinking that he is a woman and will fall in love with her fianc. Fortunately, Huihui only focused on cooking. Otherwise, she would have been in trouble with Zhou Chengzong yesterday if she had just made false remarks to him yesterday. The gate of Jiaoyuan was opened, and a group of people waiting outside were able to enter. ?Zhou Chengzong and Fang Hui stood side by side, "Miss Fang, I have a question to ask you. Is it inconvenient?" ?? His fiance was right next to him, and he was getting close to Huihui. Was he deliberately trying to bring hatred to Huihui? Shen Yizhi cursed in his heart. ?Sure enough, Tang Jinyu looked at Fang Hui with even more vigilance. "Huihui, don''t pay attention to him." Shen Yizhi sent a message to Fang Hui. Fang Hui was slightly stunned, but she had been with the master for more than a year, and she had some understanding of the master''s miraculous qualities. She nodded slightly and rejected Zhou Chengzong directly: "It''s inconvenient." After saying that, he quickened his pace and walked forward. ?Zhou Chengzong looked at her back, but the corners of his lips raised, and his eyes became more interested. Tang Jinyu pulled his sleeves to bring him back to his senses. Brother Zhou, why are you so polite to her? There is no culinary family named Fang in Yingcheng. The implication is that Fang Hui came from a small family and was not worthy of him lowering his profile to make friends with her. Zhou Chengzong glanced at her lightly: "Not now, but seven years ago, the Fang family was the leading presence in the culinary world of Yingcheng. Although the Fang family has declined now, its heritage is still there after all, and it is not an ordinary family. Comparable. ?To Tang Jinyu, these words were just disguised praise from Fang Hui. How could she bear it? She couldn''t be angry with Zhou Chengzong. Isn''t it easy to deal with Fang Hui? Tang Jinyu suddenly had an idea. The smile spread again on his face: "What Brother Zhou said is that if there is a chance later, I will see if I can recruit Miss Fang over. This will also put her cooking skills to use." ??The Tang family controls many businesses, and restaurants are one of them. ?Zhou Chengzong''s lips moved, but he said nothing more. ?Shen Yizhi looked at Tang Jinyu and always felt that she was holding back something bad. Speaking of ape dung, Tang Jinyu was Xie Wanlin''s most beloved granddaughter before she went crazy. She was very pampered on weekdays. How could she have ever cooked? I dont know how she got into the second level of the cooking competition. ?However, considering the great power of the Tang family, this kind of thing seems not difficult to understand. The thirty-two people who advanced entered the competition venue one by one, and each was assigned a small cubicle, which was only three or four square meters. There was a stove, some firewood piled next to it, and knives and various ingredients on the chopping board. ?Standing inside, it is difficult to turn around, but this is only temporarily provided for contestants, and these conditions are sufficient. When everyone was in their seats, the two boys distributed two eggs and a bowl of water to each person. They were gone. Bang bang! The gong was struck, and one of the boys said: The first test question of the second level, make a bowl of egg custard ? This topic is indeed a bit unexpected. For one thing, the egg custard dish is too simple. It does not have much technical content at all. Not to mention the chefs here, even ordinary women can make it easily. ?However, simplicity is the key, and sometimes the simpler something is, the harder it is to do it well. "The time is two-quarters of an hour. From now on, when the sand in this hourglass has finished leaking out, you must stop what you are doing immediately." Directly in front, the boy turned an hourglass upside down. As the sand leaks down, time gradually passes. ?Everyone did not dare to delay and hurriedly got into cooking the egg custard. Fang Hui picked up the eggs on the table. As soon as she took them, she felt something was wrong. She held them to her ears and shook them, her face darkening. ?The egg is obviously spoiled! Is it an accident or intentional? Fang Hui is not stupid. In order to ensure the fairness of the competition, the organizer will strictly check the ingredients to be used before the competition begins. How could a broken egg get in? So, this is man-made? Deliberately targeting her so that she loses the game? ?So who did it? She asked herself that she had not offended anyone. ??In yesterday''s first level, although her performance was a bit eye-catching, it wasn''t like people had to take the risk of ruining the game and get rid of her, right? Fang Hui thought about it, but without making any announcement, she quietly took out two eggs from the treasure bag and replaced the two eggs provided by the organizer. The competition is still important now. Even if she complains about it, what if she is still given eggs with problems? That would just be a waste of time. It would be better to let the person who did the trick first think that he has been tricked, and then worry about it after the game is over. Fortunately, the master was considerate and asked her to prepare some basic ingredients in the treasure bag to avoid using them. Wouldnt it come in handy now? Not to mention eggs, she didnt dare to use the water and seasonings here anymore, so she felt more at ease bringing them herself. Two boys were walking back and forth in the middle aisle, but cooking is not like doing a test, and it can also be plagiarized. Cooking requires real skills. How can you plagiarize? If you can do it, you can do it. If you cant do it, its useless even if you know how to do it. So the two boys did not patrol strictly, which gave Fang Hui the opportunity to change the contract. ?Everyone cooks in order of speed. After the egg custard is ready, they put it on the table, hang up the red silk, and wait for several judges to come and judge. Fang Huis speed was neither fast nor slow, in the middle. She hung up the red silk. Not long after, eight judges came to her cubicle. ?The waiter on the side is holding a tray with spoons on the plates so that the judges can taste the egg custard. ?Zhou Shenghe took the lead in taking a small spoonful and tasted it. To be honest, having to taste thirty-two portions of egg custard at once would make anyone who loves egg custard go numb, so at first Zhou Shenghe didnt have much hope for the egg custard in front of him, he just had a Buddhist mentality of doing business. . ?However, as soon as the custard entered his mouth, he was amazed! Honestly, this is the best custard he has ever tasted so far! none of them! ?Seeing him take one mouthful after another, the other judges were shocked, "Mr. Zhou, how do you like this egg custard?" Zhou Shenghe coughed reservedly and said, "Well, it tastes very good, on top." Put down the spoon with some reluctance. After all, we have to leave a little taste for the other judges. When the others tasted it, they all nodded. ??Real food is just two simple wordsdelicious! ?Those so-called comments are just supplements because they are not delicious enough! Chapter 528： : A business has come ??If the taste reaches a certain level, of course you should eat it first as a sign of respect. Who will remember to taste it? The bowl of egg custard made by Xia Hui has reached this level. Eight judges, without exception, gave A a high evaluation. Little girl, thats very good, keep up the good work. Zhou Shenghe made no secret of his admiration for Fang Hui. ?Fang Hui showed a cute and sweet smile: "Thank you Mr. Zhou for the compliment, I can do it!" Zhou Shenghe nodded with a smile, then moved to the next place with his hands behind his back. In the first game, among the thirty-two people, only half succeeded in getting an evaluation of B or above, and the rest were eliminated. ? To Fang Huis slight surprise, Tang Jinyu was also promoted. Two hours later, the second competition began. This time, the ingredient provided is a piece of soft tofu. Beyond that, there is nothing. It seems that the organizers are going to implement the "simple dishes" this time. There are many dishes that can be made with tofu, such as cold tofu, braised tofu, pan-fried tofu, fried tofu, tofu balls, potted tofu, etc. A simple square of tofu can be used to make flowers. ?Fang Hui went through all the tofu she could make in her mind, and finally chose the method of oyster sauce tofu. The fuel consumption is brought by her. Bringing your own condiments is allowed in the cooking competition. The prepared oyster sauce tofu is served in a large iron plate. The pieces of tender tofu are arranged neatly like tiles on the roof, with a layer of yellow and shiny oil sauce sprinkled on top. The color is distinct, the aroma is harmonious, and it is very appetizing. Zhou Shenghe paid attention to Fang Hui because of the custard she made in the first game. His eyes would glance at her cubicle from time to time, and he couldn''t concentrate on playing chess. ?While waiting for the dishes to be cooked, the judges couldn''t just wait and do nothing. They just played chess and drank tea. Zhou Shenghe was the one who played chess. ??Noticing that Fang Hui had hung up the red silk, he immediately got up and walked towards her. As soon as he moved, everyone else followed suit. Whats the name of this dish? Zhou Shenghe came to the table and realized that he had never seen tofu made in this way. Fang Hui replied: "It''s called oyster sauce tofu. My master taught me. You can try it." She made a gesture of invitation. ??The tofu was as white and tender as jade, and it looked like it was not easy to pick up, so Zhou Shenghe still used a spoon. The mellow and fragrant oil is perfectly blended into the tofu, and melts when you sip it on the tip of your tongue. The taste is still very good, but it is not as amazing as the custard before. ?This is normal, after all, the previous custard was made from eggs laid by chickens in Shen Yizhi''s space, which naturally contain spiritual energy. Ace. Zhou Shenghe tasted another piece and gave his evaluation. Other peoples evaluations may be higher or lower, but none lower than the first grade. In the second game, Fang Hui still passed easily. The third scene, like the second scene, continues the semi-propositional rule and provides everyone with a bowl of flour. There are many more foods that can be made with flour than with tofu. After all, flour is an ingredient that can share the world with rice. ?This game lasted the longest, a full five hours. I guess its because some people need to wake up the dough when making steamed buns or buns. ?Fang Hui decided on the dish she wanted to make from the beginning. This time, Zhou Shenghe simply moved a chair over and watched Fang Hui cooking from the side. Fang Hui was not afraid, she followed the steps step by step and took her time. Add water, stir, and knead the dough. After kneading the dough, she put it in a basin and woke up for about two-quarters of an hour. At the same time, she poured water into the pot and brought it to a boil. After the dough has risen, take it out and knead it into a cylindrical shape. Fang Hui holds the dough in one hand and holds a knife in the other. She cuts the dough along the outside inward one by one and puts it into the boiling pot. ?Her hands are very steady, and the dough she cuts out is also very uniform, all in the shape of willow leaves of about the same size. Zhou Shenghe looked at this scene and nodded secretly in his heart. This knife skill alone is not easy. And this method of cooking pasta was something he had never heard of. Could it be that the little girls master gave this to her again? He couldn''t help but be infinitely curious about that master. After slicing the dough until it was almost smooth, Fang Hui used a spoon to stir the dough so that it could cook evenly. After a while, she scooped up the noodles and put them into a large bowl, poured a ladle of hot soup into it, then scooped two ladles of homemade crab sauce, stirred it, and the crab sauce shaved noodles were ready. Crab sauce is made from the meat of large, fat crabs. It is pickled and put into a jar. After a few months, it can be eaten. It is great with rice or added to noodle soup. ??The crab sauce has a fragrant aroma and a clear color. Add two spoons of it and the water immediately turns into chicken soup. ?Zhou Shenghe sniffed the bowl of shaved noodles and began to sing about the empty city strategy in his stomach. He picked up his chopsticks and ate first as a sign of respect. ?Several other judges were also attracted by the scent. The last few judges almost got into a fight over a bowl of noodles. Fang Hui also found it funny, so she ordered another bowl. After the eight judges tasted it, they looked both satisfied and dissatisfied. The satisfaction is of course that I have tasted such delicious food, but the dissatisfaction is that there is too little! And after eating it this time, I dont know if I will have the chance to eat it again next time. "Girl, do you have too much crab sauce? Can you sell me a jar of it to the old man? As we get older, our appetites are not as good as before. Everything we eat tastes tasteless in our mouths, but this crab sauce of yours is... It aroused my greed." Zhou Shenghe looked at Fang Hui eagerly. The other judges couldn''t help but scold him in their hearts for being shameless and ashamed of himself. At the same time, he also looked at Fang Hui expectantly. ??If she had more, they would have to buy a jar too! money is not a problem! ?Fang Hui could never have imagined that participating in the cooking competition would trigger a business opportunity. She had a very good impression of these great masters in the culinary world, especially Zhou Shenghe. People who love to eat are cute in her eyes. She thought about it and said, "I still have a few jars there, one for each person." Its impossible. I want to take it home and give it to my grandma and her friends to try, but one bottle per person can still be mixed. Hearing this, Zhou Shenghe and others became happy. "Okay, okay, that''s settled. I''ll send someone to pick it up from you later. Speaking of which, girl, where do you live?" Zhou Shenghe began to inquire about Fang Hui''s address. Fang Hui answered. Zhou Shenghe wrote it down secretly. At the end of the third competition, only eight people advanced. ?Zhou Chengzong was also in it, but Tang Jinyu was eliminated. ?Fang Hui didnt care and walked out of the pepper garden at a leisurely pace. The third level will be held one day later, and the free day can be regarded as a buffer for the eight people who have advanced. After all, cooking is a physical job, and it can be overwhelming to keep spinning. Chapter 529： : You can see it but not eat it. In the center of Yingcheng, Sanhui Tower. The third level of the cooking competition is held here. Shen Yizhi and the three members of the Fang family entered the building with their tickets. Thats right, you need to buy a ticket to watch the cooking competition. The basic ticket price is 800 yuan. For ordinary people, this fare is a bit high. With this money, it is better to buy meat, cloth and make clothes. In short, 800 Wen can do a lot. ??But Yingcheng is a medium-to-large city with a permanent population of one million, and there are many wealthy families in the city. They are very happy to spend money on grand events like the cooking competition, or rare fun. For such wealthy people, a separate box is provided in the building. Of course, the ticket price is much higher. Shen Yizhi bought the box ticket for fifty taels, which was more than one point or two more than the basic ticket price. ??The organizer can make a lot of money from the ticket price alone. The top three in the final selection of the conference will also receive a large amount of bonuses. The attraction of money is the most direct, and this is the fundamental reason why the Culinary Arts Conference can be held one after another. Shen Yizhi and others were led to a private room on the third floor by a waitress. "The slave is waiting outside the door. If the guests have any requests, please feel free to call the slave." ??The maid bowed slightly and bowed, then stepped back. Shen Yizhi looked around the box. It was indeed a VIP box worth fifty taels of silver. The furnishings inside exuded the smell of money. The location is also very spacious, with two rooms inside and outside, and there are beds and couches inside for guests to rest. Outside the outer window is the high platform for cooking competitions. ?The high platform is round in shape, with a circle of holes as big as the mouth of a bowl on the outside. It is said that these holes are connected to the fire veins in the ground. Later, during the competition, the fire veins will be stimulated and flames will emerge from the holes. A special device will be installed above the flame, and the size of the flame can be controlled by adjusting the valve. ?This will also make it easier for contestants to cook. ?At this moment, people from the organizer were busy on the round platform, installing valve devices and setting up kitchen utensils and countertops... it was a lively scene. When the time came, everything was in place. ?Eight judges are sitting on the judges'' bench due north. Behind them is a huge lottery tube with a large number of lottery tickets in it. The eight contestants also took their places and stood in front of their own stoves. Sister! I saw sister! Fang Cheng was lying on the window, pointing excitedly in the direction of Fang Hui. Fang Hui seemed to be aware of it and looked over here. ?Fang Cheng waved his hands fiercely at her. If Mrs. Fang hadn''t stopped her, he would have shouted. "Okay, sit down and don''t disturb your sister." Mrs. Fang pressed her grandson on the chair. ?Fang Hui gave a big smile to her family, and then looked away. Knowing that her grandmother and mother were there watching her, she felt extremely at ease, as if no matter how big the difficulties ahead, she could handle them calmly. ??As a gong resounded throughout the venue, the third level of the 33rd Culinary Arts Conference officially began! At the judges'' table, Zhou Shenghe stood up and gave a brief speech. Then he came to the lottery box and pulled out a lottery ticket. Shen Yizhi noticed that after seeing what was written on the signature, he looked a little surprised. It seemed that he did not know what was written on it beforehand. Zhou Shenghe returned to his seat and read out the content on the sign: "In the first scene of the third level, eight chefs need to blindfold themselves to cook a dish, which takes half an hour." Cooking with your eyes closed? Is the first game so difficult? The eight chefs on the round stage had different expressions, but the audience in the stands were excited. ?Its not a good thing, its worth seeing. ?In the private room, Fang Cheng looked at his blindfolded sister worriedly, "How can I cook if I can''t see anything like this?" Mrs. Qin touched his head and said, "We have to believe in your sister. She has had a good nose since she was a child. She can smell even if she can''t see." Even so, her eyes were still filled with hidden worries. Mrs. Fang snorted softly: "What are you worrying about here? Aren''t you just cooking with your eyes blindfolded? Isn''t this a problem for Huihui, Miss Shen, don''t you think so?" Shen Yizhi peeled off an amethyst grape and put it into his mouth, "It''s always inconvenient to cover your eyes, but -" She curled her lips and smiled: "I happened to have trained Huihui in this area, so you don''t have to worry at all." ?Fang Hui was even more talented than her in cooking. After the first year passed, she had nothing to teach her, so she tried to train her in different ways. Cooking with her eyes closed is one of them, which helps develop her sense of smell to a greater extent. As a chef, sometimes the sense of smell is more important than the sense of taste. After hearing her words, the three members of the Fang family all showed smiles of relief, followed by strong expectations. They expected Fang Hui to shine in the field and crush the others! ?Such a scene made them tremble with excitement just thinking about it. On the round stage, compared to other contestants who were at a loss and full of mistakes, Fang Huis performance was particularly eye-catching. ?Every move she made was calm and composed. Although there were occasional omissions, she didn''t look like a blindfolded person at all, and she was no different from a normal person. Hey, have you noticed the girl in the blue skirt? She looks so relaxed. I cant believe she was blindfolded. Could it be that she is blind to begin with? Some people even suspected that there was something wrong with the strips of cloth on Fang Hui''s eyes. The strips looked opaque, but in fact you could see the outside scene through the strips. Otherwise, how could you explain Fang Hui''s smooth movements like clouds and flowing water? Also openly raised doubts. As a result, this man was severely beaten back by Zhou Shenghe. At the end, Zhou Shenghe looked around at everyone: "You can''t do it yourself, so you think others can''t do it? Then I tell you, you are totally wrong if you think like this. This girl Fang can remove raw pepper from a tree just by smell. If you are still doubtful, you can come and try it yourself after this competition. " ??The person who just raised the question had nothing to say and sat back calmly. In the private room upstairs, Mrs. Fang said: "This old man Zhou finally said something humane." Shen Yizhi''s eyes circled around the old lady and Zhou Shenghe below. It sounds like these two people have a relationship? As time passed, bursts of fragrance gradually came from the round platform. Those who can reach the third level all have weak hands. Although being blindfolded greatly affects their performance, chefs are chefs, and the things they cook are still far better than ordinary people. Smelling the aroma that came over, everyone in the stands was drooling. Seeing but not being able to eat is simply the cruelest thing in the world! Chapter 530： :Watch me transform into an illusion ???The shopkeeper of Sanhuilou is also a chicken thief. He took the opportunity to let the waiter carry a tray and a food box to sell food on the aisle. ?The audience has long been so greedy that they cant stand it. For them, these meals are like a timely rain. How can anyone not buy it? As for the wealthy people occupying the private rooms, they directly called the maids in to order food. For a time, the chef of Sanhui Building was busy. ?In the box, Fang Cheng was the youngest and the most hungry. He stared eagerly at the dishes in the pots of the contestants on the round stage. He couldn''t eat anything and could only use the fruits on the table to satisfy his hunger. I didnt bother asking grandma to order. Because he is sensible and knows that although his mother has been cured now and no longer needs to take medicine and see a doctor, the family owed a lot of debts in the past and the debts have not been paid off. How can he ask the family to help him here? Spend money on things? Mrs. Fang took out a handkerchief from her arms and slowly opened it, "Here, let''s eat the sweet-scented osmanthus cake." She packed this before going out, just in case her grandson might be hungry. Fang Chengs eyes lit up when he saw the sweet-scented osmanthus cake. The sweet-scented osmanthus cake made by grandma is delicious, fragrant and soft! ?He picked up a piece and was about to bite it. Suddenly he paused and divided the osmanthus cake into two parts. He handed one piece to Sister Shen and the other to Grandma. Then he picked up another piece and gave half to his mother. Lets eat together. He grinned, showing his white teeth, and took a big bite of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand. Shen Yizhi ate the cake in his hand. It was soft, glutinous and sweet, and tasted very good. After finishing the cake, she winked at Fang Cheng, "A Cheng, I can perform illusions, do you want to watch?" Fang Chengs eyes suddenly lit up like two small light bulbs when he heard this, You must see it, you must see it! Shen Yizhi stretched out a hand and spread it, "Look clearly, there is nothing on it." She turned her palm over, and when she turned it over again, a greased paper bag appeared in her hand. Fang Cheng let out a surprised "Wow", reached out and touched the oil paper bag, and was surprised to find: "It''s actually hot." Shen Yizhi said with a smile in his eyes: "Open it and take a look." The oil paper package was opened, revealing a fragrant and oily roast chicken. Looking at it and smelling it, it couldnt be more real. Fang Cheng swallowed his saliva and said, "Sister Shen, is this true?" Youll know after you try it, wont you? Shen Yizhi teased him. ?Fang Cheng pulled off a chicken leg and took a bite. His expression suddenly became very vivid, as if he was surprised, seemed happy, and seemed disbelieving. Shen Yizhi performed several illusions one after another, conjuring up a lot of food. Several people were sitting around eating in the private room, and the atmosphere was extremely cheerful. On the round platform below, the first competition is coming to an end. Eight contestants put the dishes they cooked into bowls, and the waiters presented them to several judges. The judges were quick to grade the dishes. The person at the bottom of the level is eliminated. Fang Hui passed without any doubt. In the third level, each of the eight judges gave a question, which was written on the bamboo stick in the tube. For each competition, a judge will select a question. So there will be a total of eight competitions, and one person will be eliminated in each competition until the strongest one is born. And between these eight games, there is no time to rest at all. This means that contestants need to cook continuously, which is a huge challenge to their cooking skills, physical strength, energy, etc. Spectators can rest, sleep, or even leave midway, but contestants can only stay on the round stage. This is just the first scene. ?Shen Yizhi looked towards Fang Hui, and the little girl''s back was still straight. In the time field built by the super light, she and this apprentice spent nearly two years together. In the past two years, in addition to teaching her cooking skills, she also taught her a breathing technique. ??This breathing technique is simplified from an immortal cultivation method. It does not require much spiritual energy. As long as you persist in practicing it, all aspects of your body''s quality will be greatly improved. So the competition format of the third level is a hell-level challenge for others, but for Fang Hui, it is just an ordinary level. She just needs to be patient and wait. The image stone in his arms shook. ?Shen Yizhi signaled to Mrs. Fang and the others, walked into the inner room, took out the photo stone and opened it. ?Mother''s young face appeared on it, "Baby, do you still remember what day it is today?" What day is today? To be honest, during this period of time, she was constantly experiencing jet lag between Tianzhou and reality. Her perception of time had become weaker, and she really forgot what day it was today. She walked to the door and asked, and was told by the old lady that today was the seventh day of the Lunar New Year. The seventh day of the Lunar New Year? With an idea flashing in his mind, Shen Yizhi suddenly remembered that the day after tomorrow was the day of her wedding to Gu Xueting! She was so confused that she had forgotten such an important day! She immediately replied to her mother: "How could I not remember? Don''t worry, I will rush back right away." It seems that she can''t wait for the moment when her little apprentice wins the championship in the cooking competition. Shen Yizhi went out to explain to the Fang family and tell them the truth. "Say sorry to Huihui for me. I will come to see her when I have the chance. This brocade bag is the gift I prepared for her." Shen Yizhi touched Fang Cheng''s head and said with a smile, "Goodbye." Mrs. Qin called to her: "Miss Shen, wait! I have already embroidered the embroidery pattern you drew for me earlier. I want to give it to you as a gift to celebrate your wedding. I hope you don''t dislike it. " Shen Yizhi curled his lips: "How could that happen?" I left that piece of embroidery at home. Can you go back with me to get it? Lets go. Shen Yizhi took Qin back to the Fang family courtyard and took the embroidery from her hand. ?She unfolded it and took a look. The embroidery was not big, about fifty or sixty centimeters long and thirty or forty centimeters wide, but it was really exquisite. The colors were bright but not messy. The two dolls were lifelike. Thank you, auntie, I like it very much. Ms. Qin smiled softly and said, "As long as you like it." ?At this moment, a huge roar came. The ground was shaken so much. Qin almost fell down, thanks to Shen Yizhi who pulled her up in time. ?Shen Yizhi jumped up to the roof and discovered that the movement was coming from the center of the city, where fire was shooting into the sky and smoke was billowing. No, Sanhui Building will not be affected, right? Auntie, just stay at home and Ill go over and take a look. Shen Yizhi stepped on the sky boat and passed by the sky. Before Mrs. Qin had time to ask what happened, she disappeared. ?A few moments later, Shen Yizhi arrived at the place where the flames were blazing. Looking at the Sanhui Tower that collapsed in the flames, her heart suddenly sank, and her head felt dizzy. ?But thinking about the diamond talisman that was placed on Fang Hui earlier, she gained a little more hope. ?Perhaps Huihuis life is not in danger under the protection of Fu Zhuan? As long as she is not dead, she has a way to save her! Chapter 531： :Caught a fire dragon Shen Yizhi released his consciousness and searched everywhere. Fortunately, Fang Hui is still alive! She immediately went down to rescue Fang Hui from a pile of rocks and quickly fed her the rejuvenation pill. ?Seeing that her breath had calmed down, Shen Yizhi took her to the ship, and then released several puppets in the space, allowing them to assist him in quickly launching rescue work. They moved the survivors they found to the open space, dissolved the rejuvenation pills in the water, and fed them to them. ??When Shen Yizhi found Mrs. Fang and Fang Cheng, the old lady had lost her breath, and even her body had been burned to charcoal by the fire. She maintained the posture of protecting Fang Cheng in her arms until her death. ??The moment Shen Yizhi saw it, his eyes couldn''t help but get wet, and he stepped forward to carefully move her away from Fang Cheng. ?Fang Cheng fainted, his little face was blackened by the smoke, but fortunately there were no obvious injuries on his body. Shen Yizhi collected the old lady''s bones, took Fang Cheng aboard the boat, and lay down with Fang Hui. At this time, the government officials rushed over and saw the people lying still alive in the open space. The officials were surprised. Someone jumped in front of them and rescued these people? Shen Yizhi didn''t show up again, so there was no need for her to intervene in what happened next. She sent Fang Hui and Fang Cheng back. Mrs. Qin burst into tears when she saw her two children in a coma, "Huihui, Cheng''er, what happened to them?" Shen Yizhi said hurriedly: "Auntie, they are fine, they just passed out. I have given them medicine. It will take a while before they wake up." "That''s good, that''s good." Mrs. Qin sat down on the bed with her legs weak. She looked at her children and suddenly realized that her mother-in-law had not been brought back. Her heartstrings trembled and she had a bad premonition: "I know , where is my mother? Shen Yizhi was silent, "Auntie, the old lady has already gone." She took out Mrs. Fangs body from the space and slowly opened the white cloth covering it. A burnt, curled up body was exposed. Ms. Qin covered her mouth, burst into tears, and knelt down in front of the corpse with a thud. "hold head high-" Suddenly there was a high-pitched whistle outside. Shen Yizhi''s expression changed and he rushed out. He saw a huge fire dragon flying and circling in the air, spitting out huge fireballs from time to time. ?Fireballs fell like meteors, and countless houses in the city were on fire. People on the streets ran away in fear. ??Could this fire dragon be the fire vein under the high platform of Sanhui Tower? Shen Yizhi set up a formation in the small courtyard, "Auntie, take good care of Huihui and Ah Cheng. Don''t come out. I''ll go take a look." Qin chased her out, holding on to the door frame and watching her quickly rise into the air, reaching the same height as the fire dragon. ??The fire dragon''s whole body is made of fire, and its two eyes are two blazing fireballs. The color is darker than the body, and it looks full of violence. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi, the fire dragon opened its mouth and a fireball sprayed out. Shen Yizhi controlled the Tianzhou to avoid it, and consciously led it outside the city. ??The fire dragon''s destructive power is so powerful that fighting in the city will inevitably affect the people below. ??The fire dragon does not have very high intelligence and was easily led away by her. The frightened people below could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw this. My heart is full of gratitude to Shen Yizhi, the "immortal" who faced the fire dragon at the critical moment. I hope the immortal can take away the fire dragon. Everyone secretly encouraged Shen Yizhi in their hearts. ?Over a lake dozens of miles outside the city, Shen Yizhi released the Phoenix True Fire that he had been eager to try for a long time from his dantian. ??Phoenix True Fire has a kingly aura as soon as it appears, and a clear roar makes the fire dragon retreat. ??Although the true fire phoenix is ??not as good as the fire dragon in size, its flame level is far higher than that of the fire dragon. For a time, one phoenix and one dragon were fighting hard to separate each other. Shen Yizhi retreated far away, holding a handful of spiritual stones in his hand to continuously absorb them, providing spiritual power to the Phoenix True Fire from a distance. She is the master of the Phoenix True Fire, and its combat effectiveness largely depends on the amount of spiritual power she can provide. It is fighting the fire dragon in front, so naturally she cannot hold back. ??However, the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone and converting it into spiritual power was still too slow after all. Seeing the Phoenix True Fire being hit by the fire dragon''s claws, and its body became a little lighter, Shen Yi knew that this would not work! Suddenly, she sensed that the spirit crystal beast in the space had given birth to a spirit crystal, and it was red! The red spiritual crystal is completely condensed from the fire spiritual energy! As Shen Yizhi thought, the still-hot spiritual crystal appeared in her hand. She ran the technique at a high speed, increasing her power to absorb the spiritual energy! ?With her spiritual attack, the Fire Phoenix regained its momentum and counterattacked strongly, tearing off a ball of flame from the Fire Dragon''s body with one claw. To put it bluntly, the fire dragon''s flame body is actually composed of aura, a fire-based aura. As the aura decreases, the color of its body also decreases. However, the spiritual core in its body is still strong. ??The fire dragon''s spiritual core is like the inner elixir in the body of a monster. It is the condensation of the whole body''s spiritual power and cultivation. ?The spiritual core is in the fire dragon''s head. Unless the spiritual core is taken out, the fire dragon will slowly recover no matter how much spiritual energy it loses. Bring it here! Shen Yizhi said to Huofeng in his mind. ?When the fire dragon roared after the fire phoenix, Shen Yizhi suddenly threw the ever-burning cauldron, pointed it at the fire dragon, and sucked it! ?Compared to the fire dragon, the Ever-Burning Cauldron was pitifully small. However, once the fire dragon was grabbed by the suction force, he could not break free. He could only watch as he got closer and closer and was swallowed by the mouth of the cauldron. When the last bit of the fire dragon''s tail was swallowed up by the Chang Ran Cauldron, Shen Yizhi almost collapsed and sat down, leaning against the side of the ship and gasping for air. She was in such a difficult position just now. On the one hand, he has to convey spiritual power to the fire phoenix, and on the other hand, he must use his spiritual consciousness to control the ever-burning cauldron to devour the fire dragon. Performing two tasks, if you are not careful, you may end up overturning. Fortunately, she succeeded in the end. Putting the fire phoenix into his dantian, Shen Yizhi looked at the ever-burning cauldron in his hand and let out a long sigh. ??The Ever-Burning Cauldron is a divine weapon, and the Fire Dragon can only be regarded as a spirited fire vein at best. I dont believe it cant be refined! ??Its just that with her cultivation level, it will take a lot of time to refine it. There was a crashing sound in the Ever-Burning Cauldron. It seemed that the fire dragon was unwilling to be trapped. Shen Yizhi knocked on the cauldron and meditated to restore his spiritual energy. As soon as I opened my eyes, it was night. The night sky full of stars is so beautiful and deep that it can be used as wallpaper. Shen Yizhi admired it quietly for a while and returned to Fang''s house a quarter of an hour later. Fang Hui and Fang Cheng have woken up. Both mother and son were awake. They were sitting at the table, keeping vigil for the deceased old lady and waiting for Shen Yizhi. ??When Shen Yizhi stepped into the house, the mother and son looked over at the same time. This night, Shen Yizhi stayed and spent the most difficult time with the three people of the Fang family. Early the next morning, she said goodbye to the Fang family and went directly to the imperial capital. There is no other way. It is too late to rush back to Moqing City now, and in order not to delay the auspicious time, the dowry fleet had already set off three days ago. Shen Yizhi hurriedly hurriedly hurriedly along the way, and finally arrived at the imperial capital on the ninth day of August. Chapter 532： : The little fairy who hooked up with King Chen The imperial capital, Beicheng, Imperial Prefecture. ??Oh, this place can no longer be called the Imperial Prefects Mansion. Just over half a month ago, the plaque of National Preceptors Mansion in front of the door was suddenly taken down and replaced with the plaque of Shens Mansion. Following this, many people were busy coming in and out of Shen''s Mansion every day, making a lot of noise. This incident has aroused the curiosity of many people. Even the emperor in the palace heard about it and specially sent the imperial advisor to ask about it. The Imperial Master simply explained: "I made a bet with an old friend and lost the house to him." An old friend of the National Preceptor? He must be an expert from outside the world. The emperor continued to ask questions with great interest, but the imperial master did not want to talk more. Seeing that he could ask no more questions, the emperor had no choice but to let the imperial advisor leave. Then he ordered someone to find a map of the imperial capital and think about choosing a house for the imperial master. The "old friend" mentioned by the Imperial Master is naturally Zhang Lingche. ?More than half a month ago, he entered the imperial capital to find a suitable house for his apprentice so that she could get married. He can''t let his precious apprentice get married from the inn, right? That''s too low. After wandering around the wealthy circles of the imperial capital, Zhang Lingche fell in love with the Imperial Preceptor''s house. In the entire imperial capital, apart from the imperial palace, the Imperial Preceptor''s Mansion was the most magnificent. It was built to be luxurious and magnificent. Except for a few places, everything else was to his liking. Unknown to the Imperial Preceptor, he had already visited his house in private. Having taken a good look at Zhaizi, the next question is how to get it. ?Zhang Lingche had a heart-to-heart talk with the Imperial Preceptor for a while. To sum it up, it was nothing more than a big stick plus sweet dates. What could the Imperial Preceptor do? Under his threats and inducements, he had no choice but to agree to give up the house. ??Of course you can''t say this to the outside world, otherwise the national teacher will lose his face? After acquiring the house, Zhang Lingche began to decorate and rebuild it. Hey, go a little further to the left. Zhang Lingche was directing his servants to hang up red lanterns when he received news from Pei Xiang that the fleet had arrived at the dock of the imperial capital. ?He immediately ordered people to open the door of the house and prepare to welcome the bride into the house. ?However, he only waited until Pei Xiang and his servants arrived, but there was no sign of the bride. Wheres the little cicada? Pei Xiang was also very worried, with a frown on his face: "She is delayed by something, so let''s prepare first. She must arrive before Xue Ting comes to pick her up." "Fine." ??When Gu Xueting''s fleet went to the Shen family to deliver the betrothal gift, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. What''s more, he didn''t hide the news that he was getting married at all, so everyone in the imperial capital basically knew about King Chen''s wedding. As soon as this news came out, countless young women in the imperial capital were heartbroken. ?At first, although they knew that it was unlikely that they would become Princess Chen, they could still dream about it, but now they have no chance to even dream about it. ??All the women in Mengpo were thinking bitterly in their hearts, who is the little goblin who shamefully hooked up with King Chen? They secretly followed the news of Prince Chen''s palace, waiting for the legendary woman who was about to become Princess Chen to show up. As soon as the wedding fleet appeared on the pier, these women got first-hand news. To their regret, they did not see the newlywed bride at all. I was surprised by the boxes of dowry that were moved down. ??The original betrothal gift from King Chen was eye-popping enough, but they were still waiting to see how much dowry Princess Chen would have. If King Chen''s betrothal gift was brought back intact, they would seize the opportunity to laugh at her severely! Even they secretly hope that this will happen. This way they can despise Princess Chen together. ?As if this would make their disillusioned hearts feel better. ??As parents, will Shen Jianghan and Pei Xiang give outsiders the opportunity to criticize their precious daughter? Even thinking about it, I knew it was impossible. ?The daughter may get married once in her life, so of course they must do their best to make her beautiful. ??So the people in the imperial capital were fortunate enough to experience what it means to get married at a sky-high price. When the dowry was carried into Prince Chen''s Mansion for the dowry display process, everyone who saw it was astonished. ?Only today do they realize how little knowledge they have! ?Because the dowry was too much, it couldnt even be placed in Prince Chens palace, so it could only be left outside temporarily. Among the crowd watching the fun outside, there was a person who not only did it accidentally but also did it on purpose. In short, he bumped into a box and accidentally knocked open the lid of the box. ?Before he had time to stand up, he heard a gasp of air. When they looked up, they all had expressions of shock and speechlessness. Whats in the box? He looked back. ??Then he also became a member of the aphasic army. ?? I saw that the large agarwood box that was half a man''s height actually contained round and bright white orbs. Each one was no smaller than the size of a lychee. The sparkling color was so dazzling that it almost blinded everyone''s titanium alloy eyes. But later they discovered that this box of orbs in the dowry was nothing more than the lowest quality. ?In addition to the staggering variety of rare treasures, there are many things in the dowry that ordinary people have never seen. For example, the bed-sized turtle shell that was just moved from the car. This tortoise shell just looks big, why can it be used as a dowry? Could it be used to boil turtle paste? Haha, the turtle paste made from such a big turtle shell is indeed extraordinary. ??Everyone pointed at the turtle shell and talked and laughed. At this moment, a person stood out from the crowd and almost threw himself in front of the turtle shell, his eyes full of fire. "I once read in a book that the dragon has nine sons, one of which is the dragon. The dragon will shed its shell when it reaches adulthood. This shell has twenty-four ribs, corresponding to the twenty-four solar terms, and these rib segments There is a big bead hidden in it, which has miraculous effects on beauty, detoxification, and longevity. I originally thought it was just a story made up by the ancients, but I didnt expect it to be true! He stroked the turtle shell gently, looking like he wanted to hold it in his arms. The boy carrying the turtle shell smiled at him and said, "Sir, you have good eyesight." This is what it means to admit! ?This time everyone was no longer shocked, but frightened. It turns out that this turtle shell is actually the shed shell of the legendary dragon! After that, there were many kinds of exotic treasures, such as the Pearl Tent, Quehan Mat, Divine Brocade Quilt, Chengshui Silk, Jade Piggy Bank, Dragon Silk Clothes, and Chongming Pillow. These things can no longer be purchased by those who simply have money, but also by those who are powerful. Even the current emperor, even if he has the power of the world, would never be able to prepare such a dowry for his daughter. Even before Shen Yizhiren arrived, various legends about her had already spread in the imperial capital. ?Those who were secretly waiting to see the joke ended up feeling discouraged and did not dare to speak out easily. Chapter 533： : During the wedding Shen Mansion. Pei Xiang was so anxious that he asked, "How come this kid hasn''t arrived yet? I''m so anxious. It''s already too late (13 o''clock)." The wedding was scheduled for You hour (17 o''clock), so it''s no wonder she was anxious. Xiao Che, please ask her where she is. ?Zhang Lingche was about to take out the shadow stone when he suddenly felt something. When he looked up, he saw a dark shadow approaching rapidly, getting bigger and bigger. ?It was Shen Yizhi who came desperately on the sky boat. As soon as she landed, she was caught by Pei Xiang, "You''re finally here. Come with me to the house." ?Zhang Lingche looked up and down at Shen Yizhi. Seeing that she was full of energy, he was relieved and waved to her: "Go quickly, there is not much time before the auspicious time." Although the wedding will be held at the You hour, the groom Gu Xueting will definitely not wait until then, but will arrive at least an hour in advance to ensure that the bride can be returned to Prince Chen''s Mansion at the auspicious time to hold the wedding. ?So now Shen Yizhi has less than an hour to pack up. She was not in a hurry and let Pei Xiang pull her inside. Mom, where are Qing Bao and the others? They have been taken to Prince Chens Mansion by Xue Ting a long time ago. Shen Yizhi was relieved. When Qing Bao and the others arrived at Prince Chen''s Mansion, the whole manor would probably become theirs. "Mom, walk slower, aren''t you tired?" Shen Yizhi saw Pei Xiang panting and felt a little tired for her. Pei Xiang turned around to see her walking slowly, and became very angry. He patted her on the arm and said, "The emperor is not in a hurry, but the **** is!" Shen Yizhi saw that she was so small and so tired that a thin layer of sweat broke out on her face, so he simply picked her up and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll clean it up quickly." After entering the room, Pei Xiang ordered his servants to move quickly. The big bathtub was quickly filled with hot water and sprinkled with flower petals. Mu Xiang Tang, Shen Yizhi can make it in ten minutes. After all, her body is now clean and clear from head to toe, inside and out. Even if her skin is wrinkled, no dirt will come off. Just soaking it for a while is enough, its more of a formality. After coming out, Shen Yizhi cast a spell directly, and there was no drop of water on his body. ?Getting dressed didn''t take more than two minutes in total. She just put on the outer layer of wedding clothes and it would fit her body shape by itself. This piece of clothing is a spiritual treasure. In addition to its basic functions such as dust protection and defense, it can also change according to your body shape. The wedding dress is just one of its styles. After today, you can also change it into various colors and styles at will. There are a total of Thirty-six styles! In other words, she can wear this piece of clothing in different styles for thirty-six days without wearing the same one. Shen Yizhi put on his clothes and walked around in front of Pei Xiang, "Mom, how are you?" Pei Xiang has cried because of the beauty. Crying and laughing at the same time: "That **** of yours has never given me a proper wedding. I have lived two lifetimes and have never worn a wedding dress. But seeing how beautiful my baby is, I also Complete." ?Pei Xiang led her to sit in front of the dressing table, stepped on the stool and combed her hair. Shen Yizhi was afraid that she would accidentally fall down, so he held her in his arms and sat in a strange posture. Sister Zhizhi! Im here to be your bridesmaid! Han Baoluo walked in energetically. Strictly speaking, the bridesmaid must be a young and beautiful person of the same generation who has given birth to a son, and cannot be a remarried person. Only such bridesmaids can bear the title of "all-American" or "quanheren", which means perfect in every way. It is intended that the married daughter will also have a happy life. After finding such a candidate, some people will tell her fortune to see if it will be any hindrance to the newlywed bride. ?However, Shen Yizhi only has one relatively close female friend, Han Baoluo, and the rules depend on the actual situation, so Han Baoluo does his part. The moment he saw Shen Yizhi, Han Baoluo felt like he was seeing a fairy. ?She held her heart in her hands and stared blankly for a long time without moving her eyes. Shen Yizhi was amused and lifted her chin: "If I look at it again, my mouth will water." Sister Zhizhi, you are so beautiful! If I were a man, I would marry you too! As for whether you can marry or not, that is another matter. After dressing up, Shen Yizhi checked the time and saw that it was only two o''clock, so it was still early. Shen Yizhi took out a pile of food and a deck of cards, "Here, let''s play cards for a while." ?Han Baoluo asked curiously: "Sister Zhizhi, aren''t you nervous at all?" Shen Yizhi stuffed a piece of fried chicken into his mouth while dealing with the cards, "Don''t be nervous." Maybe its because she and Gu Xueting have already given birth to children, or maybe its because she and he have already concluded the most pious and unbreakable bond of coexistence between monks. This wedding now is actually more of a declaration, so she His mentality was very stable from beginning to end. nervous? nonexistent. ?Zhang Lingche walked in and saw three people playing cards and eating around the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. What time has it been, and I am still in the mood to play cards. Gu Xueting is coming soon, how do you plan to test him? When the groom comes to pick up the bride, how can we let him pick her up without setting up obstacles? Shen Yizhi thought about it and suddenly laughed, "Master, come here and I''ll tell you." She looks like she is going to do something bad at first sight. Pei Xiang gave her a warning look: "It''s almost done, but don''t mess with Xue Ting." It is said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks at him, the more she likes him. Pei Xiang was extremely satisfied with Gu Xueting, his son-in-law, so he directed all his words toward him. Shen Yizhi: "Mom, you are worrying too much. How could I really embarrass him?" ?She and Zhang Lingche chatted for a while, and after discussing it, Zhang Lingche went away with a smile. At around 3:30, Gu Xueting came. ?He was dressed in bright red wedding clothes and matched with that peerless appearance. He was truly unique and unique in the world. The horse is riding a divine horse. The whole body of the horse is dark black, only its four hooves are stained with a little snow color. If it runs fast, it will feel like walking on snow. ??Different from usual times, Gu Xueting today has a soft face and is always smiling. Just by looking at his expression, you can tell how good his mood is. Behind him was a sedan carried by eight people, and after that, there was a long procession to welcome the bride. ? Along the way, I dont know how many peoples attention I attracted. ?Arrived in front of Shen''s Mansion, Gu Xueting got off his horse and walked in vigorously, followed immediately by the groomsmen who followed him. ??The ones who acted as the groomsmen were none other than Gu Xueting''s eldest nephews. The second prince Gu Heng, the third prince Gu Kai, the fifth prince Gu Xie, and the sixth prince Gu Wei. The eldest prince, also known as the prince, Gu Chen, because he was too high-ranking to join in the fun, went directly to Prince Chen''s Mansion. ?The second prince Gu Heng was the one who was unfortunately assassinated before and happened to be saved by Shen Yizhi. Chapter 534： : The imperial flower that blooms for the lover ??The third prince, Gu Kai, has the most out-of-the-box personality among the princes, and he also prides himself on being romantic. How could he be left out of such excitement? He was the first one to propose to be the best man to his little uncle Gu Xueting. ??The fourth prince has been frail and sick since he was a child, and he likes to be quiet. It is rare to have a glass of wedding wine at Prince Chen''s Mansion today, and it is impossible for him to be the best man. The fifth prince, Gu Xingren, is as his name suggests. He has a stingy temperament and likes yellow and white things. His dream is to do business all over the Tianyuan Kingdom. He was the first to pay attention to Princess Chen. When he learned that his future aunt was actually a super rich woman, he made up his mind to show his courtesy to her. ??Perhaps when the little aunt is happy, she will give him some rare treasures. He didn''t dare to expect the orbs in the dragon turtle shell, pearls the size of lychees, and a piggy bank inlaid with emeralds and gems. ??The sixth prince Gu Wei is a fat guy and a big foodie, the same one Shen Yizhi met in the secret realm of Penglai before. ??It''s just that he doesn''t know yet that the woman who is about to become his little aunt is Sister Shen, whom he has always longed for. Two of the four princes and groomsmen who came here knew Shen Yizhi, so it can be said that they were very destined. As soon as Gu Xueting dismounted, the boy in front of Shen''s mansion lit the firecrackers he had prepared. ??Amidst the crackling of firecrackers, Gu Xueting crossed the threshold with a smile on his face. The princes following him looked around curiously. Speaking of which, this is the first time they have stepped into the former Imperial Prefect''s Mansion. ?The reason why they rushed to be the best groomsmen was because they wanted to have a look at the Imperial Preceptor''s Mansion. ??The former Imperial Preceptor''s Mansion was mysterious and unfathomable in their eyes, but now it has become their aunt''s home, which can''t help but surprise them. ?Zhang Lingche was waiting for Gu Xueting in the front hall. When he saw him come in, he smiled slightly and pointed to a small, palm-high transparent bottle on the table. "Your Majesty, it is not that simple to take the bride away. In this first step, please drink all the wine in the bottle." ?Others dont know, doesnt Gu Xueting still know? That bottle is clearly Qing Bao''s Sky-Swallowing Bottle. Looking small, the volume inside is as big as a room. Looking from the outside, it is actually filled with wine. He expected that the wine must not be ordinary wine. If he really drank this bottle, he might not be able to leave today. ?But before he could speak, the second prince Gu Kai stood up first. He waved his fan and said, "It''s just a bottle of wine. I''ll do it." ?He is quite a drinker. How can he be tempted by a small bottle of wine? Of course, he is not stupid. Since Zhang Lingche can regard this bottle of wine as the first test for his uncle, it means that this wine must be extraordinary. ?But no matter how unusual it is, its still wine. He is not afraid of wine! Let alone such a small bottle, even if it is a large bucket, he is not afraid! ?Poor Gu Kai, how did he know that that small bottle was actually a sky-swallowing bottle that was as big as a room! Even if he drank to death, he could not drink up all the wine in it. As he walked over, Gu Xueting patted him on the shoulder and said, "Take it easy." ?Gu Kai raised his eyebrows: "Uncle, just look at me." ?Zhang Lingche didn''t say anything, just looked at them with a smile. ?Gu Kai picked up the bottle and took a big gulp. He wiped his mouth and looked at the bottle, Huh? Is it his imagination? Why do you feel that the wine in the bottle has not decreased at all? He took another big gulp, and then found that there was still no less wine in the bottle! This is simply unscientific! He doesnt believe it yet! ??Gu Kai drank wildly. After a while, he burped from the wine, his head was already drunk, and his face was red. ?Hold the wine bottle in front of me, but I couldnt see clearly. He swayed and was about to fall down. ?Gu Heng quickly helped him with his eyesight and hands. The bottle of wine was in Zhang Lingche''s hand. He shook it and looked at the bottle with only a slight layer missing. "It seems that the third prince can''t do it. Who will come next?" By this time, the other princes also knew that the bottle containing wine was not simple. ??Gu Heng put Gu Kai on the chair and said in a deep voice: "I''ll come." ?In the end, several princes took turns to come on stage, but they couldn''t drink all the wine in the bottle, so Gu Xueting had to do it by himself. Of course, it was impossible to really drink the wine. He just pretended to drink it. In fact, the moment the wine reached his mouth, he was transferred to the chaotic space. ?Zhang Lingche glanced at him with a half-smile but said nothing about his blatant cheating. The test during the wedding reception is, to put it bluntly, just to add some fun to the marriage, and is not really meant to embarrass the groom. ??Gu Xueting continued to the backyard where Shen Yizhi was. The number of groomsmen following him was reduced from the original four to one. Except for Gu Heng, the other three were all drunk. I was being given sobering soup by the maid in the front hall. The second test was beyond Gu Xueting''s expectations. Sing a love song? He repeated Zhang Lingches request with some surprise. ?Zhang Lingche nodded: "That''s right." He took out the photo stone in front of Gu Xueting and got ready to record it. ??Gu Xueting held his forehead and saw that it was Zhi Zhi''s idea. To be honest, it is a bit difficult for Gu Xueting to sing love songs in public. But when he thought that he was singing for his knowledge, he had no worries. He even aimed at the photo stone, trying to let it better record his singing posture. After all, knowing is something to look at. After finishing a love song, Zhang Lingche led them through the central hall and outside Shen Yizhi''s courtyard. There was a flowerpot at the door of the courtyard, with nothing in it. ?Gu Xueting was confused, what is the test this time? Zhang Lingche revealed the answer: "Put a drop of blood into the basin." ?Gu Xueting did not hesitate and did as he was told. Just as his blood dripped into the soil in the flowerpot, a tender green seedling broke out of the soil, sprouted branches at an extremely fast speed, grew to the height of a person, and then formed a bud, which bloomed in the blink of an eye. ?All this was completed in just a few seconds, which was amazingly fast. ?The flowers are bright red in color, so pure and intense that they are so beautiful and even a little coquettish. Zhang Lingche said with his sleeves: "This flower is called the Emperor''s Flower, and it blooms only for lovers. This is my test for you, and it is also a wedding gift for you and Xiao Zhizhi. Okay, now you can go in." ??Gu Xueting looked at the breathtakingly beautiful imperial daughter''s flower, thanked her, picked up the flower, and held it for Gu Heng. From then on, this was his favorite flower. In the room, Shen Yizhi received the message from Zhang Lingche, and he and Han Baoluo quickly cleared the table, covered their heads, and sat down on the bed in an orderly manner. ?When Gu Xueting stepped in, what he saw was his bride sitting on the wedding bed, quietly waiting for his bride. With his heart racing, he strode forward and came to Shen Yizhi, "Zhizhi, I''m here." Chapter 535： : A bird with a green head At the entrance of Prince Chen''s Mansion, there was an endless stream of guests coming to congratulate him. One pill of the National Masters He Lily Pill Master Changfeng congratulated Canaan Bodhisattva on a string Zhao Jiahe, a pair of winged birds The Immortal Medical Sect Lord of the Southern Territory The leader of the Netherworld Sect The owner of Qiandao Lake The head of the Pei family ?Those legendary figures who are rarely seen in ordinary times, all gathered at Prince Chen''s Mansion on this day to congratulate King Chen and Princess Chen on their great happiness. It was a feast for the eyes of everyone. ?At first, everyone thought that these guests came just for the sake of King Chen, but as a result, Master Changfeng, the head of the Netherworld Sect, the owner of Qiandao Lake, and the head of the Pei family all sat on the seats of the natal family. This shocked many people''s jaws. ?? But then they thought about it, and everyone took it for granted. Princess Chens natal family, the Shen family, could afford such a dowry for her. Is it an ordinary family? The appearance of these big shots confirmed this speculation. As the general manager of the palace, Lin Chen was extremely busy today. While leading the guests to the banquet, he also arranged for people to properly arrange the gifts sent by the guests. At the same time, he had to deal with some emergencies from time to time, even sitting down to drink. No chance to drink tea. Not only to drink tea, but also to go to the toilet, I have to hold it in. When the guests were almost here, Gu Xueting, who went to pick up the bride, came back. ?Lin Chen could only continue to hold back his urge to pee and stare at the wedding process. At the door, Gu Xueting dismounted, took Shen Yizhi out of the eight-carriage sedan, squeezed her hand, handed her the end of the red silk, and told her: "Be careful where you step." Shen Yizhi was speechless. Did he forget that she was a monk and could use her spiritual sense to find the way? I will never fall again. ?But I still said "hmm". ?Gu Xueting held the other end of the red silk and walked in step by step with Shen Yizhi. Among the people watching the ceremony, Qiu Zhongya secretly recorded the entire wedding process with a photo stone. This is an important task of his trip. Shen Jianghan was unable to attend his daughter''s wedding, so he could only make up for his regret by watching the images in the photo stone afterwards. ?Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi walked along the festive red carpet and arrived at the central hall. ?At the top, two people sit, which is today''s "high hall". ?One of them is Gu Xuetings elder brother, who is now the Holy Emperor. The other one is Master Luo Yaoyao. In order not to embarrass his disciple, Luo Yaoyao rarely took off his tattered leather jacket and put on a new navy blue robe. ?Hair and beard have also been specially taken care of, and he really looks like an outsider. As for Shen Yizhi, Shen Jianghan couldn''t come, and Pei Xiang...she felt that it was better not to come out to cause suspicion and discussion due to her image. ?However, Luo Yaoyao was originally Shen Yizhi''s master. He could be said to be Gaotang on Gu Xueting''s side, or on her side. What''s more, with Qiu Chongya and other family members here, no one dared to make random comments about why the Shen family didn''t come. It''s just that the Shen family feels more and more inscrutable. In the hall, Luo Yaoyao''s eyes widened when he saw Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi walking in hand in hand. When the two newlyweds stood still and the auspicious moment came, the ceremony officer said loudly: "Bow down to heaven and earth -" Two bows to the high hall ) ??Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi slowly bent towards each other. At this moment, there was a commotion outside. ??I saw two big snow-white birds circling over the palace. They were the pair of pair of birds sent by the Zhao family. Originally, the pair of birds were locked in a cage, but they were released at some point. If that was all, that was all. The key point was that the head of one of the winged birds had turned green, as if he was wearing a cuckold... ??The winged bird is a symbol of the steadfast relationship between the couple. Now that one of the birds'' heads has turned green, doesn''t it mean that Princess Chen has cuckolded Prince Chen? ?Hiss, its scary to think about it carefully. The people watching the ceremony looked at the newlyweds in the hall, and their eyes became very subtle. ??Qiu Chongya was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. How kind of the Zhao family to trouble the young lady on such a happy day! He was about to rush forward, catch the two birds and break their necks, but he received a message from Shen Yizhi: "Uncle Qiu, don''t be impulsive. I''ll deal with it after I finish saluting Xue Ting first. Please keep an eye on those two birds for me first." bird." ??Qiu Zhongya had no choice but to endure it and at the same time stopped Master Changfeng, the head of the Pei family and others who wanted to take action. He said to them: "Zhizhi asked us not to move and wait for her to deal with it." In the hall, Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi seemed not to notice any changes outside, and went through the wedding process as if nothing had happened. ?Infected by this couple, the restless guest felt as if he was the odd one out and did not dare to comment any more. After all, neither of these couples is easy to mess with. As soon as the couple''s worship was over, Shen Yizhi pulled off the hijab on his head, revealing a face that was so beautiful that it was so beautiful. ?Her pretty face was frosty, and her charming flaming red lips raised a sneer, which made people''s hearts beat instantly. ?? Before everyone could recover from Princess Chen''s peerless beauty, her figure had already swept away, too fast for anyone to capture. ??Gu Xueting did not rush out, but quickly formed a formation talisman with both hands and patted it on the ground. ??Bright white formation patterns appeared on the ground, the formation symbols melted into it, and in an instant, the formation was activated! The entire Prince Chen''s Mansion was covered with formations. At this moment, in the sky and on the earth, no one, not even a mosquito, can even think of flying out. ?This formation was set up by Gu Xueting in advance. On such a big day as a wedding, there are many people and who knows if there will be any unexpected situations? Originally, it was just in case, but he didn''t expect to use it, but someone happened to hit the muzzle of the gun. ??Shen Yizhi followed the clouds and suddenly came outside. Two vines shot out from his hands, entangled the two winged birds hovering in the sky, and pulled them down hard. ??The bird screamed and hit the ground hard, losing most of its life. Everyone trembled. ??Originally, their first thought when they saw Shen Yizhi was - Princess Chen is so beautiful. But nowPrincess Chen is so violent! Shen Yizhi got closer to the green-headed bird and inspected it. He smiled in his heart. Sure enough, the bird had been fed some kind of medicine in advance, and after a period of time, the feathers on its head would turn green. The person giving the gift uses this method purely to disgust people. She could even imagine what kind of rumors would spread in the imperial capital after today. ?Its a pity that the person giving the gift is so naive! Do you think she and Gu Xueting would deal with it secretly out of shame and not make a big deal out of it? If they do this, they are playing into the hands of the gift-giver. ?Like this kind of romantic incident, the more it is concealed, the more it attracts people to explore. She wanted to bring out the demons and monsters in the darkness openly and openly! Chapter 536： : dazzlingly beautiful Shen Yizhi stepped on the green-headed bird and asked Lin Chen, "Who sent this bastard?" ?Hunted beast? Poof! Someone immediately laughed. Looking at her domineering action of stepping on the bird, many people became starry-eyed. ?This Princess Chen is really sassy and beautiful, nothing like what they imagined. ??Gu Xueting had already walked to Shen Yizhi and held one of her hands. ?Lin Chen was almost unsteady on his feet because of the cold aura of the couple: "It was sent by the Zhao family." Zhao family, the queens natal family and the princes maternal family. At this time, Prince Gu Chen had to stand up and said, "Little aunt, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding. Why don''t you leave this matter to me. I will definitely investigate and get to the bottom of it, and give you and Uncle Chen Wang an explanation." By the time he found out, the day lilies were already cold. At that time, the Imperial Capital still doesnt know how the news of today will be spread. The purpose of the person who gave the gift has been achieved. Even if it is found out at that time, what is the use? She had to take advantage of today to find that man out! Gu Xueting gently rubbed his thumb on the back of her hand to express comfort, with a sharp chill in his tone: "Prince, it''s better not to get involved in this matter. It concerns the reputation of me and the princess. Today, there must be a solution to this matter." Finished. ??Gu Chen has always been a little afraid of this little Uncle Wang. Although he is a few years older than him, this Uncle Wang is a ruthless man who has killed people without blinking an eye at the age of nine, so he has always kept a distance from him. ?Today it was also about his maternal family, so he had to stand up. ??But if you let it go...the prince couldn''t help but look at the emperor. ??If there is anyone here who can defeat Uncle Wang, it is none other than my father. Unfortunately, the emperor not only said nothing, but also gave him a warning look, obviously telling him to ignore the matter. Even his father didn''t care. The prince didn''t make any unnecessary struggles and didn''t speak again. ??Shen Yizhi looked around, his eyes that seemed to have been tempered by ice and fire were so beautiful and dazzling that people dared not look directly at them, "Where are the Zhao family members?" For a while, the scene was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop, and no one came forward for a long time. Shen Yizhi chuckled: "What, do you dare to do it or not?" She kicked the green-headed bird: "Sending such a furry thing over here, it seems that the Zhao family has a lot of opinions about Prince Chen''s Mansion." Princess Chen, dont talk nonsense! One person stood out from the crowd. ?Her figure is slim and her face is beautiful. Although she is far from being compared with Shen Yizhi, she can still be regarded as a beauty. ?It was Pei Yuan, no, it should be called Qing Luan, the person who was once rescued by Shen Yizhi, but betrayed her and gave her a knife when she was unconscious. ?Zhang Lingche came to the imperial capital not only to confirm the house for Shen Yizhi to get married, but also to deal with Qing Luan, who had replaced her. ?Its just that Qing Luan was very cunning and could be cruel to herself, so Zhang Lingche escaped without noticing. ?But he soon caught up with her again, and was about to kill her with one palm, when Zhao Fulan appeared again. ?The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Just because Qing Luan is the person Zhang Lingche wants to kill, Zhao Fulan will not sit idly by. In addition to being the young master of the Immortal Medicine Sect, Zhao Fulan is also the daughter of the head of the Zhao family. The head of the Zhao family felt sorry for his daughter''s broken leg and was worried about her, so he sent two guards around her to protect her safety. These two guards, one is in the late stage of Qi refining and the other is in the middle stage of Qi refining, both have good strength. Zhao Fulan rescued Qing Luan and ordered two guards to stop Zhang Lingche. Of course she wanted to kill him even more. She wanted to get rid of anyone who had anything to do with Shen Yizhi. But she also knew that Zhang Lingche was someone that even her master didn''t take seriously, so she couldn''t touch him yet. After rescuing Qing Luan, Zhao Fulan quickly returned to Zhao Mansion. ??The Zhao Mansion is heavily guarded, and this is the imperial capital. Here, it is not just the strong who can do whatever they want. ??If things get serious, there''s no telling that Xiao Zhi''s wedding in a few days will also be affected. ?Zhang Lingche had this in mind and did not force his way into the Zhao Mansion. Let that Qing Luan live a few more days, and wait until Xiao Zhi''s wedding is over before he can deal with her again. ?But he never expected that because of his temporary worries, he would actually cause more trouble for Xiao Zhizhi. ?Zhang Lingche looked at Qingluan coldly. In his heart, she was already a dead person. Shen Yizhi looked at Qing Luan, a little surprised at first, but soon his expression became calm: "Qing Luan, long time no see. When did you become a member of the Zhao family again?" ?It was this calm attitude of not taking her seriously that instantly set Qing Luan on fire. She took a step forward and pointed at Zhang Lingche accusingly: "Princess Chen is so forgetful. She just sent this person to kill me a few days ago, and now she has forgotten? What if I hadn''t been killed by Miss Fulan of the Zhao family? Saved, I have long become a ghost in the ghost world." "Hiss! Isn''t this the sixth girl of the Pei family? Why did Princess Chen send people to kill her?" Some people asked. Shen Yizhi raised his lips and smiled, clapped his hands, "That''s a good question, why should I send someone to kill this ''Miss Pei Liu''?" Meeting her half-smiling eyes, Qingluan''s heart skipped a beat. Oops, why did she shake this matter out in a moment of excitement? Although Shen Yizhi had a bad reputation for sending people to kill her, upon closer inspection, it was even more disgusting that she killed Shen Yizhi and took away her tokens to replace her identity. ??And the fundamental purpose of her coming to Prince Chen''s Mansion this time was to cause havoc, not to break up with Shen Yizhi here! She thought that Shen Yizhi wouldn''t be able to come forward because it was her wedding today, and Gu Xueting would suppress the matter of Biyiniao as soon as possible. In this way, by the time Gu Xueting came to investigate the matter, she would have already left Chen The palace. With Zhao Fulan''s protection, Gu Xueting could not easily touch her. ??And most of the guests who came today are extraordinary. No matter how powerful Prince Chen''s palace is, it can''t stop so many people from talking. By then, won''t the story of "Princess Chen cuckolding Prince Chen" spread out? ?? Zhao Fulan ordered her to do this, but she herself didn''t want to see Shen Yizhi marry Gu Xueting and be her Princess Chen happily ever after! She would be happy to spoil the wedding. ?Who would have thought that Shen Yizhi would not follow common sense at all. He lifted his hijab just after praying to heaven and earth, and went to investigate the matter personally, without even giving the prince the face. ??And the escape talisman that Zhao Fulan gave her beforehand didn''t work for some reason, but it didn''t work! It couldn''t be activated no matter what, so she had no choice but to stand up. "Let me tell you all about this matter." Pei Qianlin, the head of the Pei family, Pei Xiang''s eldest brother, said loudly. "This girl is not the sixth girl of my Pei family, but an impostor. The real sixth girl of my Pei family is Princess Chen." what? What? Princess Chen is the sixth girl of the Pei family? ?As soon as this shocking big melon came out, everyone was not calm. Chapter 537： :Drink Hexin wine Pei Qianlin continued: "Princess Chen is the daughter of my biological sister. She was in poor health when she was a child, so she was taken away by this Zhangshan man and adopted as a disciple, and she practiced in Qiandao Lake." He gestured to Zhang Lingche. Until five years ago, Princess Chen returned to Beijing with a token and rescued an orphan **** the way, this girl Qingluan..." ?Pei Qianlin explained in detail the entanglement between Shen Yizhi and Qing Luan. These were all things Zhang Lingche told him before he came to deal with Qing Luan. Pei Qianlin didn''t believe it at first, but after Zhang Lingche made various proofs and took out the photo stone and asked Pei Xiang to talk to him, Pei Qianlin couldn''t help but believe it. a bit. ?Later, Gu Xueting came forward to confirm the matter, and Pei Qianlin believed it 70%. For the remaining two or three points, I feel that these things are too incredible. My sister Pei Xiang, who has been dead for many years, is actually reincarnated? The niece who came to the door with a token turned out to be a fake? ?It wasnt until Pei Xiang and Pei Qianlin met before the wedding, and Pei Qianlin came into contact with his sister in flesh and blood, that he really believed it. At this time, as the head of the Pei family, he exposed all the things Qing Luan had done, and his credibility was undoubtedly very high. "No wonder Princess Chen wanted to get rid of her. If I was killed so miserably, I wouldn''t be able to spare that person!" I didnt expect that a girl who looked quite delicate could be so cruel. Princess Chen was kind enough to save her, but she ended up like that. "Speaking of which, who is the man in black robe? Why did he want to harm Princess Chen?" "Didn''t Qing Luan get married to Zhao Fulan of the Zhao family after being kicked out by the Pei family? Hiss, is it possible that the black robe is related to the Zhao family?" Today the Zhao family asked her to send a pair of miscellaneous feathered birds with the intention of ruining the wedding of King Chen and Princess Chen. Is the Zhao family openly opposing the Prince Chens palace? I have to say that the publics eyes are sharp. The man in black robe is indeed inseparable from Zhao Fulan, but it is not with the Zhao family behind her, but with the Immortal Medicine Sect. ?However, the Immortal Medicine Sect has always been good at running the business and has a very good reputation among the people. No one would believe it even if he said it, so Pei Qianlin did not mention the Immortal Medicine Sect just now and only targeted Qing Luan. ?If he doesnt say it, everyone will keep thinking about it. Qingluan is just an orphan. How can she be able to replace Princess Chen and stay in the Pei Mansion for so long without revealing her secret? ?Once you think about it deeply, you cant hide many things. Gu Xueting did not give Qing Luan a chance to defend herself, and directly ordered: "Take her and lock her up, and then send these two miscellaneous birds to the Zhao family, and ask the Zhao family head, he sent such a gift to me on my wedding day." What does it mean?" ??The Zhao family has always been arrogant and domineering because they are the queen''s mother''s family and the prince''s mother''s family. Even today at Prince Chen''s wedding, they only sent a servant like Qing Luan. It can be said that they did not take Prince Chen''s palace seriously at all. As Qing Luan was about to open his mouth, the guards covered his mouth and dragged him down. ?Her eyes were quenched and stared in the direction of Shen Yizhi, filled with crazy unwillingness and resentment. When others saw the look in her eyes, they became even more disgusted. Having done so many evil things, how can you still have the nerve to resent Princess Chen? Yo A clear chirping sound came from a distance. ?Everyone subconsciously looked around and saw a white dot appearing in the sky. The dot quickly grew in size. As they got closer, people discovered that it was a big snow-white bird. No, not one, but a pair! ?It''s just because they are close together, winging each other, and one bird has one wing, that they look like one bird. Bi-wing bird! I dont know who screamed. Others suddenly realized, "This is a flying bird. Compared with this one, the pair sent by the Zhao family earlier are indeed hybrid birds." The pair sent by the Zhao family are only slightly larger than swans. Their fur looks white from a distance, but up close, you can see a lot of light gray miscellaneous fur, not to mention that one head at the back has turned green. The most important thing is that they each fly their own way, which cannot be called a competition at all! But the current pair is different. Their bodies are close together, as if they were born together. The frequency and amplitude of their wings are exactly the same. If they hadn''t separated later, it would be doubtful that this is one. bird. Their feathers are so white that they reflect in the sunlight, as if there is a shimmer in them, and they are very elegant. The few long snow satin-like feathers at the back of the tail simply have a holy special effect. When it flew over Prince Chen''s Mansion, it cast a large shadow. Only when you look closely can you see how big they are, they can cover a small house. I would like to be a winged bird in the sky, and a twig on the earth. Looking at this pair of real flying birds, everyone suddenly remembered this poem. But where did this pair of winged birds come from? Its impossible for them to fly here on their own, right? Due to the appearance of this pair of winged birds, the previous incident of the green-headed bird was completely forgotten by everyone. What happened now, Shen Yizhi, the bride, could no longer stay here. She continued the previously interrupted wedding process and was sent to the bridal chamber. Qingbao, Yuanbao and Niannian were originally the enthroned boys, but they waited until their parents didn''t come, so they started playing by themselves, and then fell asleep. Shen Yizhi looked at the three little guys who were sleeping crookedly, and his depressed heart was immediately healed. He leaned over and kissed each of them, smelling the milky fragrance on their bodies, and felt extremely comfortable. ?Gu Xueting came over with a wine glass and called her softly: "Zhizhi." Shen Yizhi turned his head and looked at the man who was as handsome as a **** under the light. His heart became restless and he stood up and rushed towards him. ??Gu Xueting was pushed back a few steps by her and almost spilled the wine in the glass in his hand. ?Shen Yizhi held his face and kissed him directly. After a long time, their lips parted, and Gu Xueting''s voice was hoarse: "Zhizhi, we haven''t drank the Henu wine yet." This is an essential process for a wedding. Shen Yizhi drank the Hexin wine with him while sitting on his body. Outside the house, Lin Chen said bravely: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, they are still waiting for you to propose a toast." ?Not just Your Majesty, there are also a group of big guys sitting at the Princesss natal home. They cannot be treated lightly. ? Gu Xueting let go of Shen Yizhi with some difficulty, and rubbed her lips repeatedly with his fingertips, "Zhizhi, I''ll come as soon as I go." Shen Yizhi slipped out of his arms like a fish, tapped his chest with his fingertips, and smiled a little gloatingly: "Go quickly." ??Gu Xueting caught her naughty finger, brought it to her mouth, kissed her, looked at her deeply, and then reluctantly walked out. As soon as Gu Xueting walked forward, several princes came running towards him. Originally, they had made a lot of preparations for the wedding ceremony tonight, but now none of them dared to use it or didn''t want to use it. The sixth prince, Gu Wei, discovered that the newly appointed aunt was Sister Shen whom he had longed for, so naturally he would not tease her again. As for the two, three, and five others, they were simply restrained by Shen Yizhi''s domineering attitude and did not dare to act arrogantly in front of her for fear of being punished by her. ?Judging from the speed and casual spell-casting that the little aunt showed previously, we know that her strength is definitely not low! ?They''d better not go up to deliver food. They can''t have a wedding ceremony, but they can take the opportunity to get closer to their little aunt. They heard from their sixth brother that their little aunt is a superb cook and the food she makes is so delicious that it makes people cry! Chapter 538： : Four brothers who eavesdropped on the wall At the wedding banquet, Gu Xueting drank down four, five, six, seven or eight... people, then acted like he was too drunk to stand, and left the banquet with Lin Chen''s support. After getting away from the hustle and bustle in the front yard, Gu Xueting straightened up in a second and said to Lin Chen very clearly and calmly: "Go to the front to greet the guests, I will go back by myself." ?Lin Chen of course obeyed, "Yes, Your Majesty." ??Gu Xueting strode towards his yard, and saw his master leaning there at the entrance of the yard, holding a book in his hand and reading with relish, with a kind of obscene smile on his face. Master. ??Luo Yaoyao immediately closed the book in his hand and coughed lightly: "Apprentice, you are back. Come, this is a wedding gift from Master. I guarantee you will like it." He stuffed the book in his hand into Gu Xueting''s arms. I saw on the cover that it read "Album of the Perfect Principles of Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth and Human Ethics". As soon as Gu Xueting opened it, his eyes were burned. What is the atlas of the yin and yang of heaven, earth, and human ethics? It is clearly spring, palace, and picture! ?Even though he had always been calm and calm in situations, he couldn''t help but feel that the things in his hands were very hot at this moment. ?? Luo Yaoyao rarely saw him looking so embarrassed, so he smiled and took out a thin booklet from his arms. "This is a book of dual cultivation techniques. Master, I have treasured it for many years. When the two books are used together, the effect is absolutely extraordinary. Fortunately, you and Yizhi are my disciples, otherwise I would not be willing to take it out to you. Okay. La, come in quickly, dont keep Yizhi waiting. ?Finally, Luo Yaoyao winked at Gu Xueting, and Shi Shiran left. ??Gu Xueting''s left hand shows an **** picture, and his right hand practices both exercises. His whole body is in bad shape. With a thought in his mind, the booklet in his hand disappeared and was taken into the chaotic space. Before he even stepped into the new house, Gu Xueting smelled the aroma of hot pot. Could it be that Zhizhi had prepared a pot and was waiting for me to come back and eat with her? Thinking like this, Gu Xueting became even more eager. Unexpectedly, when he stepped into the room, he saw his eldest nephews gathered around the table, eating steaming hot and sweating profusely. They stuck out their tongues and shouted "spicy" while using their chopsticks. Not far behind, and even almost staged a chopstick war. And Zhizhi was constantly adding dishes to the pot, and placing the hot dishes on the plates in front of the boys, with a caring tone: "Eat slowly, there are still a lot of them. Do you want some iced sour plum soup?" This is the most thirst-quenching and spicy food. ??Gu Heng: "Thank you, little aunt, let me do it. You have been tired for so long." ?Gu Kai: "Yes, yes, auntie, you are so kind!" ??Gu Wei quickly swallowed the ball in his mouth: "Sister Shen, I still want to eat that fat beef roll." Gu Xie: "Little aunt, how do you prepare the hot pot base? And how can these dishes be so delicious? I have never eaten such a delicious hot pot in my whole life! I have a hunch that if I open a restaurant like this The hot pot restaurant will definitely make a lot of money! Auntie, are you interested in cooperating with me? You only need to provide the recipes and ingredients, and I will do the rest for you. Then you will make money. , lets split it up, how about I split it up and you split it up! ?Such a long list of words did not delay him from grabbing food, and his plate was filled with food again. ?Shen Yizhi was about to speak when he saw Gu Xueting standing at the door, "Xue Ting, are you back?" For a moment, the four eldest nephews seemed to have been pressed on the pause button, and their movements were all stuck. ?Gu Xueting came over, and Gu Heng, who was sitting next to Shen Yizhi, quickly stood up and said, "Uncle Wang, sit here." "Is it delicious?" After sitting down, Gu Xueting glanced at his four eldest nephews. Although his face was very calm, even showing a trace of red due to drinking, he looked much softer than usual, and there was no emotion in his tone, but! Several eldest nephews still smelled a hint of danger in his seemingly plain words. ??Gu Kai and Gu Xie didn''t care about eating, they stood up and bowed to him honestly. Only Gu Wei, a big foodie, didn''t seem to notice the strange atmosphere of the scene at all. He still sat there and competed with the meatballs. When he heard Gu Xueting''s question, he said very sincerely: "It''s delicious! It''s especially delicious! Uncle, you are have no idea-" ?Gu Kai kicked him. This silly boy, couldn''t you see that Uncle Chen Wang was unhappy? Still eating there! Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but laugh when he saw his eldest nephews who were still lively just now, like a mouse meeting a cat. He scooped a bowl of soup from the nourishing clear soup pot and put it in front of him, "Here, finish the soup and go get some wine." "Jinger." Looking at the steaming soup in front of him, Gu Xueting raised his eyebrows and smiled, just like the ice and snow melting and the golden light breaking through the clouds, which made several eldest nephews look straight at him. ??The man in front of him with a bright smile, is he really their little uncle? Looking at Shen Yizhi again, the four of them showed admiration in their eyes. ??She is indeed a little aunt. In front of her, even if she is as cold and aloof as Uncle Wang, he will turn into a gentle person. , what kind of divine love is this! With the little aunt here, they dont need to be afraid of Uncle Chen Wang, right? ? Gu Heng and the others sat down again tentatively, while Gu Xueting was busy drinking the hot soup that Zhi Zhi served for him, and was too lazy to argue with them. ??After all, he is his eldest nephew. How can he really miss a hot pot meal with them? With Shen Yizhi by his side, Gu Xueting''s whole aura became gentler, and Gu Heng and the others were no longer afraid of him. Look, Uncle Chen Wang even cooked the dishes for his little aunt with his own hands and poured her fruit wine. He looked at her with such tenderness in his eyes that he almost fed it to her mouth. So Uncle Chen Wang is not scary at all! After finishing the hot pot meal, Gu Heng and the others no longer had the fear of Gu Xueting that they had in the past. Even dared to joke with him. Uncle Chen Wang, as the saying goes, a good night is worth a thousand pieces of gold, so we wont disturb you and your little aunts bridal chamber. ??Gu Kai laughed and pulled the others away. ?However, it is impossible to leave. They are still waiting to hear the corner, hehehehe. So as soon as they walked out of the door, the four of them walked to the window of the new house with their feet and waist in unison, holding their breath and waiting to hear the goblins fighting. ??However, how could their little moves be hidden from the two people in the room? ?Gu Xueting pulled Shen Yizhi into his arms and breathed into her ear: "Zhizhi, let''s go inside." The inside he is talking about is naturally not the inner room, but the space. Shen Yizhi also had this intention, but before going, she put up another barrier. Outside the window, the four brothers silently exchanged glances. Why hasnt it started yet? There is no movement at all. Isn''t this strange? ?Although it is already late autumn, there are still a lot of mosquitoes outside, especially in the nooks and crannies. Pah! Gu Wei slapped a mosquito to death. Looking at the mosquito with blood in his palm, he felt sorry for himself for a second. Chapter 539： : Fairy Days in Space ?This mosquito is really poisonous. It sucked such a big mouthful of his blood. How much food do you have to eat to make up for it? ?Gu Heng: "How about we leave?" As a monk, although his cultivation is not very good, he can still prevent mosquitoes. However, he feels that it will be useless if he and the others wait like this. Uncle Chen Wang and my little aunt are much more advanced than me. They must have noticed that we are hiding here. They may have set up a formation or something. How can we hear their... well, whats going on in the bridal chamber? ??Gu Kai closed his fan and said, "Second brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier? We''ve made us squat here and feed mosquitoes for a long time." ?Gu Heng touched his nose. Could he say that he had just thought of it? The four of them put their arms around each other and left with regret. ??Gu Kai: "It''s not in vain that I had a hot pot that was so delicious that I cried today. I''ll tell the fourth child when I go back and make him hungry." Gu Xie: Oh, I have to take the first step! ??The other three brothers shouted in unison: "What are you going to do?" Perfect my hot pot plan! The three brothers looked at each other and said, "Wait for us, we also want to take shares!" ?So the four brothers came to Gu Xie''s Prince Yi''s Mansion together, got into the study, and discussed various matters about opening a hotpot restaurant. * Shen Yizhi woke up and rolled into Gu Xueting''s arms as usual, but found that he had already stood up. She brought his pillow over and rubbed it, still immersed in the afterglow of sleep. In total, it has been more than twenty days since they entered the space, but it shouldn''t be dawn outside yet, right? ?That''s right, Shen Yizhi used super light to change the time field in space, making the time flow in space dozens of times slower than outside. Here, they have dozens of times more time. During this period of time, Gu Xueting took her to study the two booklets given to him by the master, and the two of them lived a life without shame. ? Thinking of those clips, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but cover his face. ?However, the effect of dual cultivation is also very significant. She feels that the spiritual fluid in her Dantian has become purer. ?Although it seems to be getting less, the quality is getting higher. ??If it was originally necessary to cast a fire dragon spell that required 10 units of spiritual fluid output, then now it only requires 5 units. If fighting against monks of the same level, she would undoubtedly have a great advantage. Humph! Ha! ?Shen Yizhi put on his clothes and stood up. When he came to the door, he saw Gu Xueting teaching Qing Bao and three others how to practice swords in the yard. ??Three carrot heads stood in a row, each holding an unedged wooden sword and gesticulating moves with serious expressions. ?Gu Xueting walked slowly behind them, taking action to correct their posture from time to time. Shen Yizhi leaned against the doorpost and looked at it with a smile on his lips. ?Gu Xueting noticed it and said to the three carrot heads: "Keep this position and don''t move. Whoever lasts the longest will be rewarded with a lift." After coaxing the three little guys, he strode up to Shen Yizhi, hooked her waist and brought her into his arms, lowered his head and captured her lips. When the two finally separated, they saw Qing Bao and the other three looking this way with their big eyes open. Seeing them looking over, the three of them quickly turned their heads. Qing Bao: "Mom, we didn''t peek at you kissing daddy." ?Little friend Qingbao, who is already four years old, is no longer the ignorant child who thought that kissing means eating. Now he knows a lot more and is very weird. Shen Yizhi smiled and punched Gu Xueting, "Your son will lie in front of us now, deal with him quickly." ?Gu Xueting responded with a smile: "I obey, Princess." After Qing Bao heard this, he immediately stopped posing and ran away screaming. Shen Yizhi watched the father and son chasing each other and laughing, and the smile on his lips couldn''t help but widen. ?After nearly a month of magical days in the space, Shen Yizhi was reluctant to leave. However, it was probably getting dark outside, so she still took her family out. As the morning bell rang, the entire imperial capital ushered in a new day, and the streets became lively. ??In the palace, Shen Yizhi, with the help of the maid, put on the layers of gorgeous and solemn princess clothes, and followed Gu Xueting into the palace to pay greetings to the emperor and the queen mother. As the new daughter-in-law of the royal family, this is a necessary process. Before going out, Shen Yizhi told Qing Bao and others worriedly: "You guys should stay in the house and don''t run out by yourself. There are a lot of bad people out there, and there are also flower-shooters. What they like most are fat and white people like you." Fat little kids, if you are kidnapped by Huazi, you will never see your father and mother again, you know? " ??As they get older, the little guys become bolder and more naughty. If no one is watching, they will slip out from under their noses. The three Qingbao and Qingbao said in unison: "I know, Mom (Aunt Shen)." Stay at home and wait for me and your father to come back. I will bring you delicious food. Shen Yizhi kissed the three little guys one by one. ?Finally, she glanced at Yi Chang on Qing Bao''s wrist, and Yi Chang sent her a message: "Don''t worry, I''m here, nothing will happen to them." ?Gu Xueting held Shen Yizhi''s hand and led her into the carriage. On this trip, he gave up the carriage and squeezed into the carriage with Shen Yizhi. ?Of course, the carriage in Prince Chen''s Mansion is by no means small, and it is very spacious inside, where you can even lie down and sleep. ?Shen Yizhi was held on Gu Xueting''s lap, lifting the car curtain and looking at the lively street scene outside. ?Gu Xueting rested his chin on her shoulder and looked with her. A sight that seemed very ordinary before became particularly interesting now that she was by his side. After entering the palace, Gu Xueting took Shen Yizhi to the emperor''s palace first and met with him. ??Although the emperor and Gu Xueting are brothers, there is an age difference of more than 20 years, and Gu Xueting has always been cold-tempered. When it comes to feelings, the two of them are not very close, but the emperor is still very affectionate towards Gu Xueting. ?Seeing the couple coming hand in hand, before they could bow down, he quickly said goodbye and asked someone to give him a seat. ??Then he taught Gu Xueting some experiences as a married man, asking him to be more tolerant and considerate. He also told Shen Yi: "If Xueting bullies his younger siblings in the future, feel free to come to me and I will make the decision for you." ?Of course, both sides know that this is just an official polite word. Shen Yizhi smiled and thanked him. The emperor gave the couple many things, "The queen mother is still waiting for you two to serve tea, so I won''t keep you any longer." Subsequently, Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi went to the Queen Mother''s Palace. ??The queen, some high-ranking concubines, and several royal princesses are waiting here, just to meet the legendary Princess Chen. ?At this time, they had heard a lot of gossip about Princess Chen, and they were very curious about her. When the two of them stepped into the palace, everyone looked over. ?Of course, most of the eyes fell on Shen Yizhi. Chapter 540： : Carp Tongxinpei The queen smiled and said: "It''s strange that our King Chen has moved everyone''s heart. Princess Chen is so beautiful that even a woman like me is stunned." ??The imperial concubine, who had always been at odds with the queen, rarely refuted this time. Her fascinating eyes roamed around Shen Yizhi for a while, and she laughed at herself: "I used to pride myself on my beauty, but now I know that there is someone else out there." As soon as she said this, the others were so surprised. They didn''t expect that the imperial concubine, who had always been narcissistic, would one day think that she was inferior to others. How did they know that the imperial concubine had long known that Shen Yizhi was the one who provided her with spiritual flowers? It was all thanks to Shen Yizhi that she was as beautiful as she was today and could look so young. Of course she would not be so stupid as to slander Shen Yizhi in public just to argue with the queen. ??The queen''s eyes turned around between the imperial concubine and Shen Yizhi, her eyes flickering. Could it be that this **** had some kind of relationship with Shen Yizhi? The waiter served tea inside. Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi took it and bowed to offer tea to the Queen Mother. ??The Sixth Princess Gu Yi, who was sitting next to the Queen Mother''s feet, said "Eh", "Aunt Wang is so arrogant. She didn''t even kneel down when serving tea to the Queen Mother." Before Shen Yizhi could speak, Gu Xueting glanced at him coldly, accompanied by a pressure. ? Gu Yi''s body sank suddenly, as if she had been pressed down by a mountain, and she fell down directly. Her head happened to be facing Shen Yizhi, as if she was kneeling down for her. ?Her face turned purple, and the shame in her heart almost overwhelmed her. ??Gu Xueting said quietly: "Gu Yi, do you know what the rules of our monks are?" ?Gu Yi was completely speechless. ?The queen was furious when she saw her precious daughter being humiliated like this. However, she did not dare to be presumptuous when facing Gu Xueting. "The strong are respected. Among monks, it has always been the weak who kneel to the strong." Gu Xueting changed the topic, "But Zhizhi and I respect our mother and respect her as our elder, so we give her the courtesy of a junior." The Queen Mother was busy trying to smooth things over: "Xue Ting, A Yi is not sensible. As an uncle, you, don''t argue with her." ?Hand out his hand to help Gu Yi. Gu Xueting relaxed his hold on her. The tea ceremony incident just passed. ?Gu Xueting introduced Shen Yizhi to the queen and others. The queen was angry and changed the gift she had prepared for a flying phoenix hairpin. The hairpin was exquisite and gorgeous. The queen personally inserted the hairpin into Shen Yizhi''s temples and said with a warm smile: "I hope you two will be harmonious in the future, as soon as possible." Spread branches and leaves for the royal family. Shen Yizhi laughed in his heart. This queen was so aggrieved and hypocritical. She was obviously full of anger toward her and Gu Xueting, but she still had to put on a smile. Think she doesnt know that hairpin means to dismantle? The queen gave her the phoenix hairpin, which seemed generous, but in fact she secretly cursed her and Gu Xueting to be separated soon. ?However, Shen Yizhi had no intention of staying here longer. He just wanted to complete the process and leave here as soon as possible, so he did not expose the queen. ??When it is the turn of the imperial concubine, the gift given to her should be more thoughtful. It is a pair of matching pendants. The jade pendant is carved into the shape of a red carp. The carving is very exquisite. However, despite the size of the leaves, every detail is very lifelike. Even at a certain angle, there are faint water-colored ripples on the body, as if it were real. Just like swimming in water. The best thing is that this fish can be divided into two halves, each half is only the size of a little finger, and it still looks like a complete fish. The imperial concubine demonstrated it to Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi, and handed the two halves of the fish into their hands respectively, "This piece is of the same mind, and each of you has half of it. I hope that you and your husband will be of the same mind and be happy." Shen Yizhi liked this gift very much, "Thank you, Your Majesty the Concubine." The imperial concubine said angrily: "Why do you call me imperial concubine? You don''t have to call me old. We are obviously of the same generation, so call me sister." Shen Yizhi said, "Sister." "Hey, you''re so good." The imperial concubine touched her head and took out the hairpin that the queen had inserted just now. "This hairpin looks really unnecessary. It messed up your nice hair. I think it''s better." Take it off." Ouch, this imperial concubine sister is so strong! But she likes it! Shen Yizhi smiled and stuffed Feifeng Chai into the storage bag. ??The Queen looked at these two people who were clearly squeezing her with every word and every word. She was so angry that her face turned green, but she didn''t want to show off in public, and she almost felt hurt inside. After the noble concubine, it is the turn of the concubine Xian. ??Concubine Xian is the biological mother of the second prince Gu Heng. Gu Heng already knew last night that Shen Yizhi was Brother Shen who had rescued him from the man in black before. After returning home, he sent a letter to his mother and concubine to inform her of the matter, so Concubine Xian was very grateful to Shen Yizhi. , the gift prepared with great care is a Tianshan Snow Lotus that is over 300 years old. Tianshan Snow Lotus has miraculous effects such as clearing heat and detoxifying, nourishing blood and aphrodisiac, prolonging life, and beautifying the skin. Shen Yizhi has long wanted to find one. As long as there is one, she can cultivate more, but she has never been able to find one. I didnt expect that Concubine Xian would give it to me now. "Thank you, Sister Xianfei." Shen Yizhi said sweetly, and secretly decided to return the favor. ??Concubine Xian, just like her title, is an elegant and gentle woman. She smiles when she hears this, like an elegant narcissus, "Just like it." Then came Li Fei, Mei Fei and Lan Fei. ??The meeting gifts prepared by these people were quite satisfactory, and Shen Yizhi thanked them one by one. After that, a group of juniors came to pay homage to the little aunt Shen Yizhi. At this time, the prince and several princes came over after leaving the morning court. Shen Yizhi gave everyone a brocade bag with gifts in it. It seems that everyones gifts are the same, but in fact they are very different inside. The prince and Gu Yi were born from the queen, and their maternal family was the Zhao family. Shen Yizhi already had a grudge against Zhao Fulan of the Zhao family, and he also had no good impression of the queen, mother and son. In addition, the previous troubles As soon as they came out, it was naturally impossible for her to prepare too good a gift for them, as long as the meaning was more or less the same. After all, the prince was the crown prince of a country, and despite his profound knowledge, he managed his expression very well. He showed no curiosity about the gift given by his aunt Shen Yizhi, and simply put it into his sleeve pocket and looked at her. expressed thanks. ?Gu Yi was more direct and immediately took out the gift inside. ?Originally, she was ready to show contempt for Shen Yizhi''s gift, but when she saw that it turned out to be an Dongzhu the size of a quail egg, she was speechless. She really likes this Dongzhu. ?But she didn''t want to show it at all, and deliberately curled her lips: "It''s just a broken bead, and I have the nerve to use it as a greeting gift." Shen Yizhi would not tolerate her bad temper, "If the Sixth Princess doesn''t like it, you can give it back to me." ??Gu Yi subconsciously held Dongzhu in her hand, "You have the nerve to take back the things you gave away? Aunt Wang, are you losing too much?" Shen Yizhi smiled, "It''s better than feeding dogs. Oh, some people are worse than dogs. At least dogs know how to wag their tails at me, but some people get an advantage and behave well." "You! You actually called me a dog!" Gu Yi pointed at her fiercely. Shen Yizhi''s expression turned cold and he stroked his sleeves: "I always hate it when people point their fingers at me. Sixth Princess, you really need some discipline." Seeing the scene, he was about to run in an uncontrollable direction. The prince shouted: "That''s enough, Ayi! If you feel uncomfortable, go back to your palace and don''t talk nonsense here." Chapter 541： :Surprise in the bag After hearing this, Gu Yi exploded immediately. ??The prince is her brother, so its okay if he doesnt help her, but he actually teaches her a lesson in front of so many people! She slammed the Dongzhu in her hand on the ground, "Isn''t it just a broken bead? What''s so big about it!" After smashing it, he ran out. ?But the Dongzhu bounced up from the ground and shot straight towards Gu Wei, who was chewing a bun. Weiwei! Concubine Lan exclaimed. ?Gu Xueting raised his hand and caught the ball back just as it was about to hit Gu Wei''s face. ??Gu Wei held the bun with half of it missing in his hand, his expression blank, and belatedly realized that he was almost hit by Dongzhu, so he patted his chest in fear, scaring the baby to death! You have to eat some steamed buns to calm down your shock! He gnawed on the buns with more enthusiasm. ??Concubine Lan is really angry and funny. They are all His Majesty''s children. The other princes are all talented people from Yushu Linfeng. How come they suddenly mutate when they come to her Weiwei? Is it her problem? Lan Fei refused to believe this possibility. ?Her Weiwei is pretty good, but she likes to eat a little. Being able to eat is a blessing and its not a big deal. ?Look at him, he is white, plump and round, he is very pleasing to the eye. ????????????????????????????????? Lan Fei''s eyes softened into puddles of water when she looked at Gu Wei, who only cared about eating. Because of Gu Yi''s trouble, Gu Xueting didn''t stay long and took Shen Yizhi to say goodbye and left. Others also took their leave. ?The entire palace became empty in the blink of an eye. Zhanghua Palace. As soon as she returned to the palace, the imperial concubine collected the brocade bag from Gu Kai and said, "Let me see what your little aunt gave you." ??Gu Kai slumped on the chair without a trace, "Didn''t Gu Yi open it and read it? Am I still different from hers?" The next second, he heard his mother''s scream. Scream of surprise and disbelief. He was so frightened that he almost rolled off his chair, "What''s wrong?" When I ran to her, I saw her taking out a square and exquisite wooden box from a small brocade bag. The wooden box was not big, but not small either. It was at least ten times as big as the brocade bag, but it was She took it out of her bag! ?This was not over yet. Then she took out a small box similar to a medicine box, a large baggage, several pieces of brocade that were as brilliant as ordinary objects, and a pile of talismans and seals! The mother and son looked at the pile of things on the table and looked at each other, realizing how extraordinary this kit was. Without his mother''s instructions, Gu Kai ran over and closed the doors and windows tightly. "Mother, I estimate that this brocade bag should be the legendary storage weapon." Gu Kai picked up the brocade bag, turned it over and over, and couldn''t put it down. ?Actually, he guessed wrong. This is just a treasure bag. The storage space is much smaller than the lowest-level storage magic weapon. But the advantage is that this thing does not require blood to identify its owner, and it can be used as soon as you get it. ?Surprised enough, the mother and son looked at those things one by one. The first thing is the exquisite carved wooden box. After the imperial concubine opened it, she discovered that there was a mechanism inside the wooden box. After playing with it a few times, the originally small box turned into a three-layer dressing box, with each layer having the same volume as before. ?Each layer contains several cosmetics, all in exquisite jade bottles or porcelain jars, with names, usage methods, effects, etc. written on them. ?These are a complete set of cosmeceuticals. The imperial concubine has long been fascinated by the cosmeceuticals made by Shen Yizhi, and she even asked Xie Yun to buy a few sets for her. The results were very good after using them. The reason why she can maintain such good skin condition is largely due to these medicines. makeup. ?The set in her hand was about to be used up, and she was worried about how to get Xie Yun to send in another set. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to do more, but the palace was strictly forbidden, and the queen kept a close eye on her, always trying to grab her pigtails to knock her down, so she had to be more cautious. Looking at the set of cosmetics in front of her, the imperial concubine was not only happy, but she also liked Shen Yizhi even more. ??Gu Kai had no interest in cosmeceuticals or cosmetics at all, so he opened the small box. There were several finger-high porcelain bottles with small mouths and big bellies neatly arranged in the box. The porcelain bottles were white, green, blue, and red. He took out a white porcelain bottle and saw "Qingxin Wan" written on the side of the bottle. There is a small line of words - after taking it, it can make people calm down, calm down and concentrate. There are also Baihua Pills for detoxification, Huichun Pills for treating both internal and external injuries, Marrow Washing Pills for washing tendons and cutting marrow, and Bigu Pills for three days without hunger... The more Gu Kai watched, the more excited he became. Any one of these pills would trigger a rush of looting, but his aunt gave him so many at once! He was once again determined to embrace Shen Yizhi''s thigh. The imperial concubine was holding those pieces of gleaming brocade on one side. The beauty of these brocades made even her, as a noble concubine, have to marvel. She could already imagine what it would look like when she put on the clothes made of these brocades. , how amazing it would be. After reading the pills, Gu Kai''s eyes fell on the talismans again. ??Dust-avoiding talisman, breeze talisman, fireball talisman, thunder and lightning talisman, tortoise shell talisman... There are all kinds of talismans and seals for daily, offensive and defensive purposes. It made Gu Kais eyes light up. ?These talismans gave him a great sense of security. Finally, mother and son both set their eyes on the big bulging bundle. What was in it? When I opened it, it was all neatly wrapped in oil paper bags. ?However, the unique aroma of food still escapes through the oil paper bag. Son, this is food, open it quickly and see what it is. The imperial concubine, who always showed elegance and nobility to others, was lying on the table at the moment, staring at the oil paper bag, like a greedy little girl. ?However, Gu Kai was not surprised by this. He had long known what kind of virtue his own mother was. The oil paper package was opened, and inside was braised chicken feet. They looked crispy and rotten at the same time. You could definitely peel off the meat with just one bite. There was still a trace of steam on top, as if it had just come out of the pan. The aroma is stronger. The mother and son swallowed their saliva together, and then reached out to grab the chicken claws at the same time. After a while, the imperial concubine had a chicken claw in her left hand and an elbow in her right hand. Her lips were oily from eating. Son, your little aunt is really a great person. I just gave her a Tianshan Snow Lotus, and she has given us so many gifts in return. You must honor her well in the future, just like you honor me, do you understand? ?Gu Kai nodded and took the last chicken foot from the oil paper bag. Hiccup The imperial concubine hiccupped without any image, and warned with a serious expression: God knows about the brocade bag, you know it, and I know it. No one is allowed to talk about it after leaving this door, do you understand? Chapter 542： :Nine-turn soul-inducing lamp Even if she hadn''t said it, Gu Kai wouldn''t have publicized it everywhere. Otherwise, what if his father asked him to hand over his tips? ?However, he and his little aunt had only known each other for a day, and she gave him such a generous meeting gift. It would definitely be the same as the second and sixth brothers. ?His guess was right. Shen Yizhi gave Gu Heng and Gu Wei very generous gifts, and the other princesses and princes were also generous. Only the crown prince and the sixth princess, Gu Yi, received one East Pearl. Hmph, who told them to offend her? She''s just so vindictive. For those who are kind to her, she will not feel bad no matter how much she gives them, but for those who are not good to her, she will feel a loss even if she only gives a Dongzhu. ??If it weren''t for the sake of maintaining the appearance of plastic family ties, she wouldn''t bother to give it. ??After coming out of the Queen Mother''s Palace, Gu Xueting did not take Shen Yizhi out of the palace, but took her all the way to a palace that looked a little dilapidated. Mingyue Palace. Seeing this name, Shen Yizhi guessed why Gu Xueting brought her here. ?This palace should be where his mother lived back then, right? "My mother has something for you." Gu Xueting pushed open the mottled red door and led her inside. Shen Yizhi was surprised: "Give it to me?" ???Gu Xueting curled his lips: "My mother''s original words were - Ting''er, when you marry a daughter-in-law in the future, help me give this to her, I hope she likes it. Now, isn''t my daughter-in-law you?" I see. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but look forward to it. Gu Xueting''s mother, no, what gift did her mother-in-law prepare for her? ?Gu Xueting led her through the overgrown front yard and dusty front hall to the backyard. There is a plane tree growing here. Palm-sized dead leaves are spread on the ground layer after layer. The ones underneath are rotten and will sink slightly when you step on them. Arriving under the tree, Gu Xueting recalled where he had buried such a thing, took out a shovel, and started digging. Shen Yizhi also wanted to help, but he stopped him: "I''ll just come. I didn''t bury it deeply back then, so it will be fine soon." Sure enough, after a few shovels were dug down, they hit a hard object when digging further. ?Gu Xueting squatted down and picked up the things. It was a small box, and when I picked it up, a smell of earthy smell hit my face. Shen Yizhi helped Gu Xueting clean the box. To her surprise, it was a wooden box, still in the color of solid wood, but it sounded like gold and iron when knocked on it. ?It depicts a cat, a tree, and a few leaves. The strokes are childish and clumsy, as if they were made by a child. And what Gu Xueting said next also verified her guess. He stroked the painting on the box and said, "When I was five years old, I secretly carved this with my mother''s eyebrow pencil. When my mother found out, she beat me up." Shen Yizhi chuckled. She finally understood where Qing Bao''s naughty energy came from. He inherited his affection from his biological father. ??Gu Xueting opened the box. There were mostly children''s toys inside, and one of them, a piggy-shaped piggy bank, caught her attention. No way, she is so lucky? Another artifact was delivered to her on his own initiative? Thats right, this piggy bank is an artifact in her perception! Is it because there are too many artifacts these days, or is she too favored by artifacts? Is this piggy bank a gift from your mother? Shen Yizhi asked. ??Gu Xueting was slightly stunned and scratched her nose with his finger, "How could it be? How could my mother give you an ordinary piggy bank?" Shen Yizhi lay on his back from behind and leaned against his face: "This piggy bank is not ordinary at all! It is a divine instrument." Artifact? "Uh-huh." ??Gu Xueting smiled and realized that she was talking about this very seriously. He quickly stopped laughing and said, "I picked this up from the cold palace when I was a child." ??What kind of luck is he, he can pick up an artifact from the cold palace. Shen Yi Zhimo. She kissed his ear and said, "I want this piggy bank." ?Gu Xueting was silent. Shen Yizhi thought that he was unwilling to give it, and besides being a little disappointed, she felt more regretful. This was a piggy bank that carried his childhood memories. How could she speak? Sigh, its all her fault for being carried away by the artifact. ??As a result, the next moment she was spinning around, being pushed against the trunk of a tree by Gu Xueting, and then she was drowned in his overwhelming kisses. After a long time, Gu Xueting separated his lips from hers and smiled rustlingly in her ear, "What''s mine is yours. If you want it, you don''t have to ask, just take it." Ouch! This is so foul! ?But it is undeniable that after hearing this, Shen Yizhi felt a gurgling honey flow in his heart. In order to reward our Highness, King Chen, for being so enlightened, I agreed to the request you made before. "What do you want-" Gu Xueting came to his senses mid-sentence, looking at her with bright eyes, eager to receive the reward now. Shen Yizhi felt weak at the sight of him, and reached out to cover his eyes, "You haven''t told me yet, what gift is she going to give me?" Gu Xueting pulled her hand down and kissed her, then led her back to the box, handed her the piggy bank she wanted, searched inside again, and took out a small and exquisite lantern. . How compact is it? It''s not as big as Gu Xueting''s fist. It seemed to be carved from the teeth of some kind of monster. It was layered one upon another. She counted it and found that there were nine layers in total. The innermost layer was only as big as a grape. ?Each layer is as thin as a piece of paper and carefully carved. Even though it has been buried underground for so many years, it is still white, shiny and beautiful. Shen Yizhi was pleasantly surprised, "This lamp is so beautiful!" She took it carefully, for fear of breaking it. ??Gu Xueting said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this lamp is very strong. When I was a kid, I used it as a ball to play with, and nothing happened." Playing with a ball? Excuseme? Shen Yizhi was shocked and tried pressing the lantern. It did not move at all and did not break like a piece of paper as she thought. She gradually increased her strength, but the lantern remained as stubborn as a rock. Its true. But how to light this lamp? She looked left and right, up and down, but she didn''t see any place where she could light a lamp. ?Gu Xueting: "Try to put some spiritual energy into it." Shen Yizhi gave it a try, and the innermost grape-sized inner light lit up, but the light was only slightly larger than a pea. It is daytime now, so the light is inevitably not obvious. ??Gu Xueting put the box into the space and said, "Let''s go." Shen Yizhi turned off the lamp and still played with it. By the way, does this lamp have a name? ??Gu Xueting thought for a while, "I remember my mother seemed to call it the ''Nine Turns Soul Lamp''." Nine-turn soul-inducing lamp? This name is really strange. Is it possible that this lamp is used to attract souls? Maybe its the ghost messengers in the underworld who use it to guide the souls of the dead. Gu Xueting joked. Haha, its not impossible. Shen Yizhi felt that his guess was quite reliable. Chapter 543： : The little golden pig that swallows wealth and collects treasures Not long after the two of them left the palace, Gu Yi galloped out of the palace gate on a horse, dashing along the way without fear of hitting anyone. When she arrived at the gate of Zhao Mansion, she slowed down, quickly dismounted, and walked in aggressively. The porter recognized her and hurriedly saluted the sixth princess. ?Gu Yihun ignored it and went directly to Fangfang Courtyard where Zhao Fulan lived. Princess. The maids greeted her one after another. ??As a result, when he entered the house, he was told by the maid: "Our girl went to Prince Chen''s Mansion with the master to make amends." Apologise? The maid complained: "Didn''t King Chen get married yesterday? Our house kindly sent a pair of winged birds to celebrate. However, one of the winged birds'' head turned green for some reason in the palace. King Chen actually ordered the bird to be transferred to the palace. Its really unreasonable to ask our family to give you an explanation after sending it back. Prince Chens Mansion. Not long after Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi came back, they heard from the servant that the head of the Zhao family had come to apologize with Miss Zhao. ??Gu Xueting nodded to indicate that he understood, but did not go to the front hall immediately. Instead, he continued to change clothes slowly. ??Took off the heavy and solemn prince''s robe and put on a sky blue robe with collar and wide sleeves made for him by Shen Yizhi. ?Shen Yizhi changed his clothes and came out, and saw him sitting leisurely on the couch, drinking tea and reading a book. "Didn''t I say that the Zhao family came to apologize? Why are you still sitting here?" She walked over, sat down opposite him, poured a cup of tea, and drank it all in one gulp. ??Gu Xueting turned a page of the book and said, "Since I''m here to apologize, why not wait a little longer?" He did it on purpose. Shen Yizhi laughed and took out the piggy bank he got from him. From the outside, this piggy bank was really shabby, with a lot of the paint on it peeling off. ?Here, the piggy bank is called "puffing full", which means that when it is full, you can throw it to the ground and take out the money inside. ?It feels weird to have a bank full of artifacts. I dont know what the person who refined this artifact was thinking. Shen Yizhi paused suddenly. She seemed to have expressed this doubt more than once. All in all, she now has eight artifacts in her hand, namely: Eternal Burning Cauldron, Star-Breaking Hammer, Sun-Quenching Bowl, Mountain and River Mirror, Guangyu Sword, Yin-Yang Creation Furnace, Kitchen Knife (Heaven-Splitting Knife), and this Piggy bank. ??Among these eight artifacts, except for the Star-Shattering Hammer, the Mountain and River Mirror, and the Guangyu Sword, the other five are basically related to "eating". ?For example, the ever-burning cauldron is used for cooking, although it can also be used for refining elixirs and refining weapons. The quenching bowl is in the shape of a bowl. Creation furnace, stove, and sweet potato go best. The Sky-Splitting Knife, despite its domineering name, is still a kitchen knife. Then there is this piggy bank. Although it is not directly related to food, it is related to money. What is saving money for? Not just for food? Shen Yizhi was very suspicious that this batch of artifacts were refined by the same person, and that person was also a big foodie and money addict! Shen Yizhi shook his head and shook those baseless speculations out of his mind. She held the jar in her hand and shook it. She didn''t hear the sound, so she couldn''t help but ask Gu Xueting: "Didn''t you put money in it when you were a child?" "I saved it, but this piggy bank is only swallowing. The money I put in it can never be poured out again, and I didn''t save any more in it." When he was a child, Gu Xueting didn''t know why, and wanted to break the jar to see where his money went, but the jar wouldn''t break no matter how hard he knocked it. Nothing happened except a bit of paint falling off, and then he threw it aside. After hearing this, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for him when he was a child. At the same time, he felt that he was so cute when he was a child. He really wanted to go back to that time and kiss and hug him. It was naturally impossible to go back to his childhood, so Shen Yizhi took out the star-breaking hammer and knocked on the piggy bank to give him some relief. ?Who would have thought that with this knock, the jar would actually crack open. She couldn''t help being dumbfounded. ?Isnt this jar an artifact? How come it was knocked open so easily? Even if the Star Breaker is an artifact, it won''t be so brittle, right? Fortunately, her worries were unnecessary, because the cracked shell on the outside was just a protective film, and the real artifact piggy bank was hidden inside. The moment he saw it, Shen Yizhi was almost blinded by the flash. The piggy bank was so golden that it looked like it was made of gold. ?But its definitely not gold. The image of the pig is more vivid, as if it is alive, and its eyes are still moving towards her. Wait, are your eyes rolling? Shen Yizhi reacted, screamed in fright, and threw the jar in his hand. "What''s wrong?" Gu Xueting quickly came to her side. Shen Yizhi was startled because of the suddenness, but now he realized that it was the spirit of the jar that was causing trouble. He took the jar and handed it to Gu Xueting: "Look." ?On the jar, the two beady eyes are vividly displayed, and they are clearly no different from those of real pigs. At this time, Lin Chen''s voice came from outside: "Your Majesty, the Zhao family''s father and daughter were impatient and wanted to break in, but I stopped them." ?Gu Xueting said: "Go and tell them, I will come later." ?Ask Shen Yizhi: "Zhizhi, would you like to come with me to have a look?" If you dont go, Im going to try to give this jar to the contract. Whats so interesting about the Zhao familys father and daughter? She had no interest in meeting them at all. If she had the time, she might as well have more contact with this piggy bank. ?Gu Xueting went out, and Shen Yizhi held the golden pig can in his hand and stared at it for a while. She noticed that it kept glancing towards the table. Looking along, she found that it was looking at a silver peanut bracelet. She took the bracelet over and waved it in front of its eyes. Wherever the bracelet dangled, its eyes would follow, just like a money-obsessed pig. Shen Yizhi knew it well, "If you want, just blink." The little golden pig blinked as expected. Shen Yizhi took off the silver peanut, but she found that there was no opening for putting money into it. As if sensing her thoughts, the little golden pig opened its mouth and motioned for her to put it into its mouth. ?She did as she was told, and the little golden pig swallowed the silver peanut, licked his tongue without wanting to finish it, and looked at her eagerly. ?This is a pig that swallows wealth! With the intention of contracting it, Shen Yizhi wouldn''t mind giving it a little sweet taste for the time being. ?So she took out a lot of gold and silver jewelry and placed them all on the table. They were so dazzling that the little golden pig''s eyes were opened. Shen Yizhi felt a little pity in his heart. It was obviously a divine weapon, but it was buried in the cold palace. Later, he was finally taken out of the cold palace by Gu Xueting, and was abandoned because he couldn''t help but swallow his money. After that, it was buried underground for more than ten years, with no place to use it. Poor, really pitiful. Shen Yizhi fed the little golden pig a lot of gold, silver and jewels like food. When it couldn''t stop eating, the corner of her mouth curled up, revealing a treacherous smile. Chapter 544： :Don’t resist me ?The little golden pig didnt notice anything and even burped contentedly. ?It is impossible to be full without being full, and it can still eat no matter how much it eats. ??When Shen Yizhi took out a spiritual stone, its eyes were as bright as searchlights, and it looked at her as if she was the only one in its life. In the world of immortality, spiritual stones are not only a currency, but also contain rich spiritual energy. Wealth and aura are the favorites of Little Golden Pig. ?Its nose arched and it made a snorting sound. After eating a bunch of gold, silver and jewels, it finally regained some of its strength, and gained a little freedom outside its eyes. Want to eat? Shen Yizhi asked knowingly. ?The little golden pig blinked wildly, and the little tail behind its **** spun like a wind wheel. Shen Yizhi held back his laughter, brought the spirit stone to its mouth, and let it swallow it. ??If the previous gold and silver jewelry were green vegetables and tofu, then this spiritual stone is a braised pork dish! The degree of deliciousness is definitely not on the same scale. ?After the little golden pig swallowed it whole, it looked at her longingly and asked for more! Shen Yizhi showed a scheming smile, "You want more? I have a lot more here." She reached out and brushed it across the table, and a pair of sparkling spiritual stones appeared. The little golden pigs eyes have become spiritual stone eyes. ??If it hadn''t been unable to move now, it would have pounced on it and feasted on it. Shen Yizhi stroked its back and smiled like the wolf grandma coaxing Little Red Riding Hood: "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I? If you are willing to accept me as your master, then these spiritual stones will be yours." Yes, you can have as much as you want, how about it? The little golden pig didnt respond. Shen Yizhi thought, wouldn''t it take this trick? Just when she was about to release a bunch of spiritual stones to increase the temptation, the little golden pig turned into a golden light and sank directly into her Dantian. She looked inside her Dantian and "saw" the little golden pig rolling happily in her Dantian, "Master, Master, I want to eat spiritual stones!" Shen Yizhi:(ѣߡ;) She overestimated the pig. Shen Yizhi put a mark of spiritual consciousness on the little golden pig. Since it had completely surrendered to her, the process went smoothly. After laying down the mark of divine consciousness, she officially contracted this little golden pig. No, it should be called a lucky pot. ?Its function is to collect wealth from all directions. With it by her side, as the owner, she will be prosperous and have endless wealth. She was very doubtful about this. She didn''t know whether it would attract wealth or not, but she had seen that it could swallow up wealth. It should be called the "gold-swallowing beast". Shen Yizhi fed it some more spirit stones, and when it wanted to eat, he knocked it on the head: "You have already eaten a lot today, and you have to save the rest for tomorrow, do you understand?" ??If you feed its appetite from the beginning, wont she be eaten up by it and go bankrupt in the future? ?The little golden pig snorted twice and pointed his **** towards her. After eating a small pile of spiritual stones, it is already able to move to a small extent. Shen Yizhi flicked his finger on its **** and placed it on the table. At this time, Gu Xueting came back. Seeing that his expression was a little solemn, Shen Yizhi asked, "What''s wrong?" Zhao Fulan something is wrong. "What''s up with her?" Her broken leg has recovered, and she has a trace of demonic energy. ??In the front yard, when Zhao Fulan passed a bush of flowers and trees, she made a gesture with her fingers hanging by her side. A wisp of black evil energy dripped from her fingertips like water droplets, and it turned into a mouse as big as a thumb when it landed on the ground. ??The mouse had dark fur and two blood-red eyes. It disappeared into the flowers and trees in the blink of an eye. ?Zhao Fulan curled her lips and continued walking out as if nothing had happened. ?Out of the gate, Zhao Fulan glanced back at Prince Chen''s Mansion, his eyes flashing a faint red light. In the dungeon of the palace. Qing Luan was imprisoned in the innermost cell. It was extremely cold here. She hugged her legs and huddled in the corner, staring at a piece of blue brick in front of her. The vicious curse in her heart was revealed through her eyes. This There was a gloomy and destructive aura lingering around her. A mouse with black eyes and red eyes got in, quickly crawled to her side, and swallowed up all the dark aura around her. Under the nourishment of this breath, the mouse''s figure quickly expanded as if it had been blown out, and in the blink of an eye it grew to the size of a cat. ?The cat-sized mouse straightened up its hind legs and walked up to Qing Luan like a human. Ah, what the **** are you! Qing Luan was so frightened that she couldnt help but scream, Get away! Dont come over "I''m here to help you. I can give you endless power so that you can avenge yourself. Doesn''t Shen Yizhi look down on you? You can destroy her most cherished things and make her regret for the rest of her life..." Under the seductive voice of the mouse, Qing Luan gradually calmed down. Feeling the evil thoughts surging in her heart, the mouse actually showed a human smile. Its shadow was projected on the wall, far more ferocious than itself. Come on, dont resist me, I will give you the power you want ??The mouse approached her, and finally turned into a black smoke and disappeared into her body. The jailer who heard the commotion and came to check on the situation walked outside her cell and said, "Why are you making such a fuss!" Qing Luan sat there motionless, her long hair covering her face, her expression could not be seen clearly, it only made people feel perplexed. ??The jailer cursed and turned to leave. ?However, at this moment, Qingluan, who was still sitting motionless, suddenly passed through the fence and came out of the cell. ??The jailer noticed the movement and turned around. His eyes suddenly opened wide. However, his neck was already pinched by Qing Luan and he could not utter a single syllable. Click! There was a crisp sound, and the jailer tilted his head. Qing Luan opened his mouth, sucked in the resentment, fear and other negative emotions generated by the jailer, and licked his tongue intoxicatedly as if he had eaten something delicious. ?Soon her hands were loosened, the jailer fell to the ground, and she stepped over his dead body. ?The demonized Qing Luan fought her way through. Nourished by those negative and dark emotions, she became stronger and stronger, killing people more and more easily. Quick, go and report to the prince! The person in charge of the dungeon said to a jailer. He took the initiative to confront Qing Luan. At this time, Qing Luan''s eyes were cloudy and blood-red, his skin was blue and purple, and there were pustules on his body. He had turned into a non-human being. ??She glanced at the jailer who was running away. Her hair suddenly grew up, and the back hair first entangled him and dragged him back. She dug into his stomach with ten long purple nails. In an instant, the jailers intestines and internal organs flowed all over the floor. When the person in charge saw this scene, his face turned pale and he was sweating profusely. His hands were soaked with sweat and were so slippery that he could no longer hold the knife. After a while, Qing Luan walked out of the dungeon. The exit of the dungeon is in a small, secluded courtyard in a corner of the palace. ?No one usually comes here, and there are many weeds and fallen leaves, making it look a bit desolate. But in the eyes of children, it is a good place to have fun. At this moment, Qingbao and the other three are catching bugs and digging holes. Chapter 545： :Down with the ugly monsters With a "bang", the courtyard door was kicked open, Qing Luan walked out, and at a glance he saw Qing Bao and three people squatting and playing under the big tree. There was a ferocious smile on his face, and he rushed towards the three of them in a flash. ??These two little things who look exactly like Gu Xueting are probably the **** that were born to Shen Yizhi and him five years ago, right? ??What would Shen Yizhi''s expression be like if he ate them? She is really looking forward to it! Qing Luan went to Qing Bao to catch him. Main courtyard. "What? Qing Luan ran out of the dungeon? And almost hurt Qing Bao and the others?" Shen Yizhi could hardly stand when he heard the news. ?Gu Xueting was about to hold her up, but she disappeared from the spot in a flash. He quickly followed. When Shen Yizhi arrived outside the small courtyard, he saw that Qing Bao and the other three were still fine. His heart was about to jump out of his throat, and then he fell back. Not far away, Qing Luan was being entangled by Yi Chang and unable to move. Shen Yizhi looked at the changed Qing Luan and frowned. How could she be like this? She was possessed by evil spirits. Shen Yizhi immediately thought of Zhao Fulan. It turns out that it was a lie that she came to apologize, but it was the real thing that she came to make trouble! Shen Yizhi asked Gu Xueting and Qing Bao to stay away, and then said to Yi Chang, "Let her go." As soon as Qing Luan got free, he roared and rushed towards her. Shen Yizhi''s face was condensed, his fingers opened and closed, and the Guangyu Sword was held in her hand. Qingbao and the others were not frightened at all. They watched the excitement without taking it too seriously and shouted loudly: "Mom, come on! Kill that ugly monster!" ?Luan Qingchoubaguai''s face was twisted for a while, and the nails on his hands grew long, like ten sharp weapons, and he swung them towards Shen Yizhi, making a sound of breaking through the air. Yuan Bao asked worriedly: "Dad, will mother be hurt by her?" ??Gu Xueting rubbed his little head: "No, your mother is very powerful, and that monster is no match for her." Sure enough, Shen Yizhi avoided Qing Luan''s nails and turned around. The Guangyu Sword flashed past like a ray of snow, and one of Qing Luan''s arms fell to the ground. The broken part of the arm was covered with red and black blood. Ahhh! Qingluan lost an arm, and he was a little crazy, attacking her more and more crazily. It''s a pity that Shen Yizhi no longer has the heart to play with her. ?She stood on the spot, and when Qing Luan rushed towards her, she raised the light of her sword. The left and right sides of Qing Luan''s body in mid-air were misaligned, and blood splattered. ?Gu Xueting quickly cast an earth wall technique to block Qing Bao and the others from seeing this **** scene. Qing Luan''s body fell down, and a wisp of black demonic energy escaped from her body. She wanted to escape, but Shen Yizhi''s dantian was filled with fire phoenixes that flew out, passed through the wisp of demonic energy, and burned it away. When flying back, it passed over the body of Qingluan, and the body instantly turned to ashes. On the street, in Zhao''s carriage. Zhao Fulan, who had been leaning against the car wall with his eyes closed to rest, suddenly opened his eyes, opened his lips and uttered two words: "Trash." ?But she didn''t expect that a demonized Qingluan could seriously injure Shen Yizhi. ??If she were so easy to deal with, she wouldn''t have been frustrated one after another in her hands and even lost her legs. ?Thinking of the pain of having her legs cut off below the knees by the space blade, she wished she could pay it back a thousand times to Shen Yizhi. Zhao Fulan gently stroked the part below her knees. The reason why these two legs could grow back was the result of the deal she made with the devil. ?However, what about the devil? As long as she can help her get what she wants, she is willing to transform into a demon! ?She didnt know that just when she was thinking this, her whole body was already filled with evil energy. Back at the house, as soon as Zhao Fulan stepped into the courtyard, Gu Yi ran over, "Cousin, why did you come back? I''ve been waiting for a long time." Zhao Fulan smiled and walked inside, "Why did you leave the palace again? Have you reported to your aunt?" "Humph, they might not care even if I go missing." Gu Yi snorted angrily. "What''s going on? Tell your cousin what happened." Zhao Fulan pulled her and sat down on the steps, looking like a caring big sister. Cousin, why are your hands so cold? Gu Yi exclaimed. Zhao Fulan subconsciously retracted her hand, covered her mouth and coughed twice: "Maybe it''s because I caught a cold recently, and my hands and feet are a little cold." Gu Yi said "Oh" and didn''t care. She started angrily accusing her of the prince''s brother''s crimes. Of course, what she hated the most was Shen Yizhi, "This Shen Yizhi doesn''t take me seriously at all." ! Its so arrogant! Uncle Chen is really stunned by her, and he still defends her at every turn! Gu Yi became angrier as he talked. Zhao Fulan seemed to be comforting her, but in fact he was fanning the flames, "Now she has become your little aunt and your elder. You should never be disrespectful to her. No wonder my cousin wants to talk to you." Cousin! Gu Yi stamped her foot hard. Okay, okay, I wont say anything anymore. ?After a while, Gu Yi couldn''t help but said: "Cousin, I can''t swallow this breath! I know you are always the most resourceful. Please help me think of a way to teach Shen Yizhi a lesson." Zhao Fulan stroked the pattern on the teacup, lowered his eyes and sighed: "What can I do? Shen Yizhi knows that King Chen is protecting her, there is nothing we can do about it? Unless -" "Unless what?" Gu Yi leaned forward and asked. Zhao Fulan looked hesitant. ?Gu Yi urged: "Cousin, please speak quickly!" "Shen Yizhi doesn''t take you as a princess seriously at all. What he relies on is not King Chen''s power? As long as he can drive a wedge between the two of them and make King Chen hate her, what else can Shen Yizhi do to be arrogant? ? "But I can see that Uncle Chen Wang cares a lot about this woman Shen Yizhi, and they are in the wedding period, which is when good things come to a close. I''m afraid they won''t be able to separate easily." Gu Yi After all, he grew up in the palace, so he is not completely stupid. Zhao Fulan looked at her with a smile: "There is no relationship that cannot be separated, it just depends on who takes action." She approached Gu Yi and said, "Ayi, what do you think of my cousin''s birth?" ??Gu Yi looked at the cousin in front of her and felt that she seemed to be different from before, but she couldn''t tell what was different. My cousin is naturally the beauty of heaven and country. Zhao Fulan asked again: "How is it better than Shen Yizhi?" ??Gu Yi hates Shen Yizhi so much, how can he admit that she is good-looking? Without thinking, he said: "Who is Shen Yizhi? My cousin is a thousand times more beautiful than her. She is not even qualified to carry your shoes to my cousin." Zhao Fulan pinched her mouth lightly: "When did Ayi''s mouth become so sweet? She really knows how to make me happy." No, Im just telling the truth. ??Zhao Fulan smiled to herself, rolled up her sleeves and poured herself a cup of tea. Every move she made showed the elegance nurtured by a wealthy family. ?Gu Yi suddenly realized: "Cousin, are you thinking-" Chapter 546： : Envy of the brother duo Zhao Fulan raised her eyes and smiled: "Why not? There is no unwavering love in this world. If there is, it is just because it has not encountered enough tests. I would like to see how good Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi are. Deep love." "But-" "Ayi, don''t you want to see Shen Yizhi being abandoned by King Chen and becoming an abandoned wife, in agony? At that time, will she still be able to behave like Princess Chen to you? Think about it, when she How happy it would be for you to step on her when you have nothing." ??Zhao Fulan leaned close to Gu Yi''s ear, her tone was sultry and full of devilish temptation. ??Gu Yi already disliked Shen Yizhi deeply, but Zhao Fulan succeeded in bewitching her with little effort. ??Deeply smelling the dark aura emanating from her body, the smile on Zhao Fulan''s face deepened. After returning to the palace, Gu Yi went to the queen''s place. "What? Your cousin is going to be a concubine for King Chen?" The queen was deeply shocked after hearing what Gu Yi said. "It''s ridiculous! Not to mention that your cousin is separated by generations from King Chen, but because of her status, she cannot marry anyone, and she wants to be King Chen''s child? Then Shen Yizhi is not easy to get along with, and King Chen Protect her, what will happen to her when she enters Prince Chen''s Mansion?" ??The queen still loves her niece Zhao Fulan very much, and even wants to let her marry into the East Palace and become the crown princess. It turned out that she was not good at leaving the good princess alone, but wanted to be the concubine of King Chen. Outside the house, the prince who came to greet the queen happened to hear these words, and a fire burst into his chest, which burned him to the point of almost losing his mind. He clenched his fists tightly and turned to leave. He wanted to go find his cousin and find out. Didn''t she say that she would marry him when she grew up? Why do you want to marry Uncle Chen Wang now? In Prince Chen''s Mansion, Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi did not know this. ?The two of them lived a leisurely and sweet life, and the day came when Sanchao returned home in a blink of an eye. Early in the morning, the family went to Shen''s Mansion, which was only one street away. When he arrived, Pei Xiang could not get up yet. ?There is no way, her body is only more than two years old, which is the time when she lacks sleep. ?Zhang Lingche entertained the whole family casually and picked up Qing Bao, "Do you miss Grandpa Shi? Grandpa Shi misses you naughty guys so much." ?Several children liked him very much, chattering around him and talking about their experiences in the past few days. Shen Yizhi went to the backyard by himself. By the way, I took a good tour of this house. ?Although this place has become a Shen residence, she was dragged away by her mother to dress up as soon as she came that day, and she didn''t even have time to take a good look. ?At this glance, I can''t help but sigh, it is indeed the Imperial Prefect''s Mansion, with beautiful buildings and green tiles, jade trees and green trees, winding rivers and ponds, and smoke-filled houses. Scenery is everywhere, and every step is pleasant. Walking there is really a pleasure. ??Shen Yizhi came to the courtyard where her mother lived, and the maids saluted her one after another. Those who opened the curtains opened the curtains, and those who served tea offered tea. ?She entered the inner room, came to the bed, and brushed aside the gauze curtain ?This sight shocked her. Why was there an extra man on her mother''s bed? Looking again, the man was none other than her father! How could her father be here? ?Shen Yizhi swept over with his spiritual consciousness and discovered that the man was actually just a clone of his father. ?Her mother was lying on top of "daddy", drooling from sleep, with a flushed face, while "daddy" had his arms around her. ?This picture is quite cute. "Shen Jianghan" actually woke up when Shen Yizhi came near, but she always felt a little ashamed when she saw herself like this, so she didn''t dare to open her eyes. Shen Yizhi glanced at his father, who was pretending to be asleep, with a half-smile, and lowered the curtain. ??When Shen Yizhi returned to the front hall, he found that the Pei family had also arrived, including his uncle and two teenage boys. He is playing with Qing Bao and the others. When he saw Shen Yizhi, Pei Qianlin''s face lit up, he rubbed his hands and came forward: "Zhi Zhi." Shen Yizhi smiled and called: "Uncle." Hey! Pei Qianlin responded movedly. He obviously had thousands of things to say in his mind, but when they were face to face, he didn''t know where to start, so he shouted to his two grandsons: "Axian, Amu, come and see your aunt." ??Pei Qianlin''s two grandsons, the eldest is called Pei Xianzhi and the younger is called Pei Muzhi, they are referred to as the "Envy Brothers" duo. They are twins born with front and rear legs. ??The two look similar, but their personalities are completely different. One is smiling like a little fox, and the other is as fiery as a cannonball. However, they are both handsome young men. "Auntie!" Pei Muzhi ran over first and shouted to Shen Yizhi with his face raised, his face covered with glistening beads of sweat. Pei Xianzhi walked over slowly and greeted Shen Yizhi in a dignified manner: "Auntie." Pei Muzhi wrinkled his nose at him, obviously he couldn''t stand his brother''s pretentiousness. Shen Yizhi looked at his two nephews with interest, and touched one of them on the head, "Good boy, come here, eat some sweets." She took out two boxes of candies. ?The delicate animal-shaped candy jar is filled with colorful candies. Once opened, a sweet smell wafts out. Pei Muzhi took it, opened it, took a toffee and threw it into his mouth. He ate it and nodded: "It''s delicious!" Pei Xianzhi''s eyes lit up when he saw the candy jar, but he was much more reserved than his younger brother. He took the jar after thanking him, and he was not in a hurry to eat it. Pei Muzhi deliberately coveted him: "It''s delicious. It''s fragrant and fragrant. Don''t you want to try it?" Pei Xianzhi was unmoved, "Eating too much sugar can cause tooth decay. Be careful and I will tell your mother." Stop complaining! You obviously want to eat it too! Pei Xianzhi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He put away the candy jar and went to play with Qing Bao and the others. At noon, Shen Yizhi cooked a big meal himself. When the dish was served, Pei Muzhi was so greedy that he even wanted to eat it secretly, but Pei Xian told him so. As a result, not only did he fail to eat it secretly, but he was also rewarded with a burst of chestnuts from Pei Qianlin. ?Looking at the child lying in front of the table with his eyes open, Shen Yizhi was amused, so he pinched a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs with his hands and fed it to him. Pei Muzhi covered his mouth with his hands and ate with gusto, and even gave Pei Xian a proud sidelong glance. Pei Xianzhi didn''t bother to look at his stupid look. Isn''t it just a piece of ribs, worthy of his pride? ??When Shen Yizhi also put a piece of ribs to his mouth, he subconsciously opened his mouth, and then ?Hmm, it smells so good! When the dishes were finally served, the children could not help but cheer. They each crawled to their seats and sat down, obediently waiting to be fed. ?Gu Xueting and Zhang Lingche were lucky enough to eat the food cooked by Shen Yizhi, so they didn''t show too much surprise. ?? Pei Qianlin and brother Envy were different. When they ate the dishes cooked by their niece (aunt) for the first time, their taste buds were swept by a storm. ??The food eaten by gods is nothing more than this, right? Chapter 547： : A book of words that became popular throughout the imperial capital They were very happy while eating, but after eating, they couldn''t help but feel sad. ?When they thought that they would never have the opportunity to eat such delicious food again, they had the urge to stay by Shen Yizhi''s side. Looking at the leftovers on the table, I even wanted to pack them up and take them away. ?However, when Shen Yizhi brought out a bunch of packed food for them to take away, the three of them became happy again. Even Pei Xianzhi, a little fox who has always been shy, smiled so much that he showed his white teeth. Pei Muzhi was looking at Silly Le, but did not take the opportunity to laugh at him. Zhizhi, the Mid-Autumn Festival will be here in a few days. You and your mother must come to your uncles house then, and we can have a lively Mid-Autumn Festival together and enjoy the moon. ?In front of the gate, Pei Qianlin reluctantly held Shen Yizhi''s hand and told him repeatedly. Gu Xueting freed Shen Yizhi''s hand from his and held it in his hand: "Uncle, Zhizhi and I are going to the palace to attend the palace banquet that day. I''m afraid we won''t be able to go to the Pei Mansion to enjoy the moon with you. " Pei Qianlin slapped his forehead and said, "Look at my memory, if you can''t appreciate the moon, why don''t you admire it? The moon is always there every month, so there is nothing to appreciate. The key is to eat, eat." Pei Qianlin is a real person. He does not have the poetic and artistic sentiments of the sour literati who lament the autumn and the moon. Appreciating the moon is just a smooth talk. Shen Yizhi smiled and responded: "Okay, we will definitely go when the time comes." Pei Qianlin touched the heads of Qing Bao and Qing Bao one by one again, then got on the horse and left in high spirits. In the carriage, the Pei Xianzhi brothers stuck their heads out of the window and waved to everyone at the door. Logically speaking, she should return on the same day, but here at Shen Yizhi, the whole family listens to her. She wants to stay one night, and none of the other family members will object, so the family is happy. The land stayed. At night, Shen Yizhi left the three Qing Baos to Gu Xueting to take care of, while he and Pei Xiang lay in the same bed. ?Mother and daughter were talking privately. ?Pei Xiang told Shen Yizhi many interesting stories from her past. From time to time, the laughter of mother and daughter could be heard in the tent. At a certain moment, "Shen Jianghan" reminded outside: "Yibao, it''s getting late now, you and your mother should go to bed." Just at this moment, Pei Xiang yawned loudly, and a tear of sleep fell from the corner of his eye. Shen Yizhi rushed outside and replied: "I know, dad, let''s go to bed now." ?She winked playfully at Pei Xiang: "Mom, dad is raising you purely as a daughter now. He is afraid that if you go to bed late, it will affect your development." Pei Xiang pinched her face with his small hand, "Huh, if I don''t like it, can he control me?" So, is it a fight or a fight? Shen Yizhi saw through it without saying anything, so he hugged her in his arms and patted her back: "Okay, go to sleep." ?Pei Xiang nestled in his daughter''s soft and fragrant arms and fell asleep quickly. The next day, Shen Yizhi and his family had breakfast before leaving. The carriage was driving on the road, and when passing by a bookstore, Shen Yizhi saw many people gathered outside, making a lot of noise. His spiritual consciousness swept over and found that those people were actually there to buy the new work of the best-selling storybook author Hongchenke - "The Immortal". "You Are Above". ?Looking at the way those people were fighting for this novel, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but have a strong curiosity about "The Immortal King". ?How good is this novel that so many people are snapping up it? Shen Yizhi stopped the carriage and asked Gu Xueting to run errands and buy a book for her. ??Gu Xueting drove his horse to the window, bowed and whispered in her ear: "No need to buy it, I have a complete set at home." Shen Yizhi blinked, a little confused. How did he know that he would be interested in this novel and prepare it in advance? ??Gu Xueting smiled a little meaningfully: "I''ll tell you when I get back." With three curious babies like Qing Bao accompanying us, the journey took less than a quarter of an hour, but we walked for a whole morning. It was already noon when I got home. During the meal, Gu Xueting explained to Shen Yizhi: "The book "The Immortal Lord Is Above" was written by me who found Hongchenke and asked him to write it according to the story I provided. After he finished writing, he handed the entire manuscript to me. After I read it and asked him to revise it several times, I took the manuscript to a bookstore and printed it. Later, I asked people to publicize it in various teahouses and restaurants, Qin Lou Chu Pavilion, and this book "The Immortal Lord Is Above" became very popular. " Shen Yizhi became even more confused after hearing this. When did he become interested in novel publishing? Are you still spending a lot of time and money to spread the word? ??If you say its to make money, isnt that a joke? ?Gu Xueting smiled mysteriously, "When you read this book, you will know why I did this." ?His words made Shen Yizhi lose interest in eating. After finishing the meal hastily, he picked up "The Immortal King" and looked at it. After reading the first three chapters, she knew Gu Xuetings intention of doing this! ??A young man who was chased by his enemies fell off a cliff and was seriously injured. He was rescued by Rong Xiaoxian, the leader of the Miracle Doctor Sect, and then met the beautiful and gentle young leader of the Miracle Doctor Sect. ?This is the content of the first three chapters. After reading it, Shen Yizhi felt a strong sense of dj vu. ??The miraculous doctor sect in the novel is not an allusion to the celestial doctor sect? The name of the sect master is also the same, Rong Xiaoxian, which is obviously an allusion to Rong Xianer. ??And the plot in which this young man was chased and fell off a cliff and was rescued by Rong Xiaoxian, isn''t that what Han Baoluo''s mother experienced back then? It''s just that the gender of the character has been changed. "You want to expose the evil deeds of the Immortal Doctor Sect through this story book?" Shen Yizhi immediately guessed Gu Xueting''s intention. ?Gu Xueting nodded and was about to speak when Shen Yizhi stopped him. Wait, dont tell me yet, let me guess. She rolled the novel into a cylinder and put it on her chin. "Fairy doctors walk around the world under the guise of saving people, but in fact, they are the creators of disasters. They just want to serve as saviors when people are desperate and distressed." The appearance of the Immortal Medicine Sect appears, and the Immortal Medicine Sect does this to collect merit. "The image of the Immortal Medical Sect in rescuing people who are in distress is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If what they do is directly exposed to the world, the world will probably not believe it. But if it is revealed through a script, some people will always have doubts about the Immortal Medical Sect. It won''t be easy if you want to take action again. "And the things that the Immortal Medical Sect has done in the past are not without any clues. Once someone is willing to investigate, they will always find something. Even if you can''t find out, you will definitely take the opportunity to hand over the evidence you have collected to them. . When the time comes, the image of the Immortal Medicine Sects hard work will collapse, and everyone in the world will scold them, and Rong Xianer will no longer be able to collect merits, am I right? ??Gu Xueting tapped her nose with a fond look on her face: "That''s right." The power of gossip and public opinion is huge. With the vigorous publicity and momentum building by Gu Xueting''s men, the novel "The Immortal King" became popular throughout the imperial capital and radiated outward at an extremely fast speed. The storyteller moved the novel "The Immortal King" into a teahouse, and the theater troupe moved it onto the stage. This resulted in most people being able to tell the plot clearly even if they did not read the storybook. Clear and logical. ?In this novel, the Miracle Doctor is a deep-hidden villain who frequently kills the protagonist. In order to practice evil, he constantly causes disasters in various places and appears as a savior to deceive the world. Readers/listeners/fans hate it with all their teeth. In the streets and alleys, after tea and dinner, the topic of "The Immortal King is Here" is talked about by people from time to time. Chapter 548： : It’s Mid-Autumn Festival again ?In a teahouse, the storyteller was startled and began to speak with saliva flying around. Just as he was getting to the exciting point, an indignant guest slammed the table: "This sect of immortal medicine is nothing! They do one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes, and they have killed so many people, yet they can still enjoy the enjoyment of the common people without any harm." The statue of the sect leader should be smashed to pieces to see how she can absorb merit and practice evil arts to harm people!" Attention, this person said "immortal medicine sect", but he did not make a mistake, but did it on purpose. ?There are allusions to the fairy doctor sect both inside and outside the words. Others also followed suit to denounce the Immortal Medicine Sect. As for the miraculous medical school in the book? that''s not important! Regardless of whether it is a sect of immortal doctors or miraculous doctors, they should be severely criticized. ?At the end of the day, the sect of miraculous doctors was no longer mentioned. When people talked about it, it was just like "how is the sect of miraculous doctors?" In Prince Chen''s Mansion, Shen Yizhi was very happy to hear about this. ?Time flies by, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is soon here. The sweet-scented osmanthus in the house has long been in bloom. When Shen Yizhi woke up in the morning and opened the window, the cool and faint fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus reached her nose. She took a deep breath and her mood became fragrant. ??Gu Xueting hugged her from behind, resting his chin on the hair on top of her head, and locked her in front of his chest with his arms. ?The couple hugged each other quietly, enjoying the tranquility of the morning, with a tenderness flowing between them. ?However, this tranquility was soon broken. Because of the strong insertion of three small light bulbs. Qing Bao: "Mom, you said yesterday that you would take us to my uncle''s house. When should we go?" ??Niannian: "It smells so good outside, Aunt Shen, let''s pick all those osmanthus flowers and make osmanthus cakes." Yuan Bao saluted the two of them like a grown-up: "Father, mother." This is how a happy day begins. In the morning, Shen Yizhi made sweet-scented osmanthus cake as he had wished. Of course, he used dried sweet-scented osmanthus that he had prepared before. After breakfast, the family of five went to Shen''s Mansion first, picked up Pei Xiang, and then transferred to Pei''s Mansion. The entire Pei family welcomed their arrival. Pei Muzhi ran directly to Shen Yizhi and said, "Auntie, did you bring me something delicious?" ?His mother, Shen Yizhi''s eldest cousin-in-law, Zhen, glared at him, "Mu''er, why are you talking to your aunt?" He apologized to Shen Yizhi and said, "This child is neither big nor small." Shen Yizhi stroked Pei Muzhi''s head: "Why should a family see each other outside? I just like Amu''s temperament." He took out a big gift box and said, "It''s full of food. Take it and share it with your brothers and sisters." ?Pei Muzhi opened the box and let out a pleasant surprise. The box is an assorted heart-shaped box. There are eight small boxes in the shape of melon seeds surrounding the central round box. Each box contains a kind of snack or candy. ??There is a dazzling array of colors, and the shapes are all exquisite and cute, which instantly won the unanimous love of children. Although this box is not big, it actually has space runes engraved inside, so the capacity is quite considerable. The children were amazed again after discovering this. Under the leadership of the two brothers Pei Xianzhi, the three Qingbaos quickly integrated into the children''s social circle and went to have fun in various parts of the garden. In the hall, Shen Yizhi took out another gift box and said, "This is the mooncake I made myself. Uncle, you can try it." As soon as she heard that she had made it herself, Pei Qianlin opened it immediately. Mrs. Pei next to her scolded: "Looking at what you look like, you can''t even call it a joke." Pei Qianlin smiled and did not refute. The mooncakes are divided into two layers, with a total of eighteen pieces, each one is small and exquisite. There is still a warm aroma, as if it has just been baked. ?This is because after Shen Yizhi made it, he put it in the space warehouse and kept it fresh and warm. The elder Pei Qianlin, like a kindergarten teacher, handed out the mooncakes one by one, one to each person, and finally there was one left. He originally wanted to sneak it out by himself, but as soon as Mrs. Pei glanced at her, he immediately handed out the mooncakes. Offered. Mrs. Pei divided the mooncake, which was not large, into four, and gave three pieces to her three daughters-in-law. She put the last piece into her mouth, chewed it slowly, and swallowed it with some reluctance. I heard that at last years Mid-Autumn Palace banquet, the fifth prince presented a box of mooncakes. I heard that the mooncakes were so delicious that the emperor and the queen mother almost fought over them. Those who were lucky enough to taste one couldnt forget it. Mrs. Pei laughed it off at the time and didnt believe it at all. Its not like she had never eaten mooncakes before. How could they be so delicious, no matter how delicious they were? The emperor and the queen mother have never tasted any delicacies, how can they fight over a mere piece of mooncake? ?Now, after eating the mooncakes made by her niece, she realized how narrow-minded her original thoughts were! ?This is not a piece of moon cake, it is simply a piece of fairy cake! "Zhizhi, these mooncakes are so delicious." Mrs. Pei took Shen Yizhi''s hand and praised her sincerely. She wanted to ask her if there were more, but she couldn''t open her mouth. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Auntie, if you like it, that''s fine. I have more here. If you don''t mind, I''ll get you a few more boxes." ??The reason why I didnt give more gifts was that I thought mooncakes were just something to eat during the Mid-Autumn Festival to suit the occasion, and I didnt regard them as serious pastries. ?But thinking about how many relatives she had gained after marrying Gu Xueting, she deliberately made a lot more when she made it, and the inventory in the warehouse was sufficient. ?Of course, when making it, most of the work is actually done by the puppet in the space. She is also responsible for adjusting the fillings and then sending them to the ever-burning cauldron for baking. So it didnt take much effort. Mrs. Pei was overjoyed when she heard what she said: "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it. How could I dislike it?" She was happy before it was too late. Shen Yizhi took out five more boxes. Mrs. Pei got five boxes at once, and she couldn''t smile from ear to ear. Seeing her three daughters-in-law looking at her eagerly, and not wanting to eat alone, she gave one box to one daughter-in-law, and asked the maid to put away the remaining two boxes. She planned to keep one box for herself and send the other box back to her family so that her old mother could have a taste. The Mid-Autumn Festival banquet at noon was held in the front hall, and there were no outsiders in the hall, so it was a very happy meal. After dinner, Shen Yizhi and his family did not stay long before leaving, because they had to go to the palace to attend the palace banquet in the evening and had to prepare in advance. At the beginning of the Youshi period (17:00), a family of five dressed up set out for the palace. Both husband and wife are dressed in purple. Gu Xueting is noble and graceful, while Shen Yizhi is elegant and gorgeous. They look like pearls reflecting jade, complementing each other and perfectly matching each other. The three Qingbaos are as delicate and cute as little fairy children. After being dressed up, they make people want to hold them in their arms and rub them. Before setting off, Shen Yizhi gave each of them a hat. ?The hat is inlaid with soybean-sized pearls, woven into different cartoon patterns. In the center is a thumb-sized cat''s eye, surrounded by colorful gems, which look shiny and sparkling. It makes them look cute and lovely. But Qingbao and Niannian found it too heavy, so they stopped wearing it after a while and threw it aside. When getting out of the car, Shen Yizhi put them on again and said, "Hey, it''s a bit cold at night, so put on your hat to prevent the wind from catching your head. Also, don''t run around after entering the palace, okay?" I know, mother! Aunt Shen, you are so long-winded. ??The two held hands and jumped forward one step ahead. Shen Yizhi stood there, sighing like an old mother, looked at each other helplessly with Gu Xueting, took the most well-behaved Yuan Bao, and entered the palace together. Chapter 549： : Moon Sacrifice Ceremony ?The palace banquet was held in Chenghui Hall. The night pearls and small-sized candles in the hall shone brightly, illuminating every detail in the hall. When Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting arrived, people were almost there. ??Although today''s Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet is a family banquet, the royal family has always been flourishing. Even though those who are eligible to attend the banquet today are relatively close royal family members, the number of people is still considerable. There are many people in the huge hall. ?Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi led the three children towards their seats. ? Along the way, relatives from the clan came over from time to time to say hello or tease Qing Bao and the other three. ?At this time, the banquet has not yet begun. Everyone in the palace did not sit in their seats in a disciplined manner. Instead, they moved around and gathered together in twos and threes to exchange feelings. At Youshi (6 o''clock), a bright moon rose into the sky, and the Queen Mother stepped down from the phoenix throne above. Everyone, please follow me to the Zixiao Palace for the moon worship ceremony. ?The emperor and the empress took the lead to follow, and everyone else followed behind. ?Shen Yizhi hurriedly called back Qing Bao and the others who were playing around the palace pillars, and led them out together with Gu Xueting. Qing Bao asked: "Dad, what is the moon sacrifice ceremony?" It is a ritual to worship the night god, who is also the moon god, and pray to the night **** to bless us safely and reunite us. "Oh, who is the Night God? Have you seen him before? Is he good at making mooncakes?" Qing Bao continued to ask three questions in a row. Gu Xueting was stuck and thought to himself: "You are so stupid. Didn''t Uncle Gu say that the Night God is the Moon God? The Moon God must be the deity living in the Moon Palace. Uncle Gu shouldn''t be able to see the deities in the sky, right?" " Nian Nian is right, we cant see the gods in the sky. As for Ye Mingshen, is he good at making mooncakes? Shen Yizhi: "The gods eat the wind and drink the dew and don''t need to eat, so the Night God doesn''t know how to make mooncakes." Right? Then where did the mooncakes come from? ?This question has a long history. It happened that Zixiao Palace also arrived. Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ll tell you when I get back. Zixiao Palace is here. We have to keep quiet. Don''t make noise in front of the gods." In front of the Zixiao Palace, there is a huge osmanthus tree, more than ten meters high, with a cloud-like crown and a fragrant fragrance. Under this tall sweet-scented osmanthus tree, a ten-meter-high silver-white damask gold-topped Yunlong Temple has long been erected, which is called the "Ye Ming Temple". The moon worship ceremony was held in this Ye Ming Temple. In the center of the large window is a long nine-dragon hollow ink jade table. On the table is a shrine enshrining the "Ye Ming Seat" and a large pagoda-style moon cake. The bottom one is as big as a millstone, with nine floors in total. Next to it are several exquisite snacks and a bright red Dongting red Dafu orange. Snow-colored silk is hung around the tent and on the ceiling, fluttering in the wind, and is extremely elegant. The moonlight shines down from the top, and everything in the tent looks clear, making those who step in feel like they are in the cold. wonderland. After the Queen Mother led everyone to worship, she cut the mooncakes that had been sacrificed on the table into small pieces and distributed them to everyone. ? Pastries and fruits that have been offered to the gods are generally considered to be blessed with blessings, and you can also get blessings from the gods after eating them. ??When the palace attendants came over with moon cakes, Gu Xueting suddenly noticed a trace of evil aura. ??It''s a pity that this trace of evil spirit is too weak, and he can''t find any trace when he tries to trace it. Qing Bao and the other three had been waiting for the mooncakes for a long time. When they saw the palace attendant coming, they spread out their little hands first. The palace attendant smiled and picked up the mooncakes cut into small pieces with chopsticks, placed them in the hands of the three of them one by one, and said a few pleasant words of blessing. Qingbao and the other three took the mooncakes they had received and were about to put them into their mouths, but Gu Xueting stopped them: "There will be a lot of delicious food later, and eating mooncakes will easily occupy your stomach. Daddy will help you put them away first, and wait until you get back." Eat again, okay? Qing Bao and the others were more curious about the mooncakes than they wanted to eat them. After hearing what he said, they handed the mooncakes to him obediently. As soon as Gu Xueting closed his palms, the mooncake in his palm disappeared. Shen Yizhi sent him a message: "What''s wrong with this moon cake?" ??Gu Xueting: "I noticed a trace of evil energy just now, but I can''t find the specific source of the evil energy. It''s better not to eat this moon cake." Shen Yizhi felt his heart tremble. ??The imperial palace is shrouded in dragon energy all year round. Ordinary evil spirits cannot get close at all. Once they get close, they will be shattered by the dragon energy. But now the evil spirit has actually sneaked into the palace? It can only be said that the monster is unusually powerful. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting looked at each other, and both of them secretly increased their vigilance. ?After the ceremony, everyone returned to Chenghui Hall and the banquet officially began. The price of the dishes comes up, and the various programs of music and dance are arranged, and the atmosphere in the hall is getting more and more hilarious. As time goes by, the moon in the sky becomes rounder and brighter. It just so happened that everyone had almost eaten and needed to go out for a walk to eat, or to blow in the wind to dispel the alcohol. More, its better to go outside and enjoy the moon. ??The moon on the night of August 15th is probably the roundest and brightest in the year. It would be a pity not to appreciate it. There is a platform in the palace, which was built specifically for admiring the moon. It is several meters high and is the tallest building in the entire palace. From this platform, the entire imperial city can be seen. Under the platform, there is a meandering Qinghe River. On the river, painted boats are swaying. Silver ornaments and colorful palace lanterns are hung on the boats. The palace people are playing and performing on the boats, and bursts of clear sound are rippling on the river. On the river bank, the palace people set off fireworks and lanterns along the river. The sky and the river were all bright. In this magnificent scene, the bright moon in the sky looks increasingly cold. At this moment, a person appeared in the moon! Look! Someone is dancing in the moon! Someone screamed. Others looked up one after another. Isnt that Change in the Guanghan Palace? someone asked foolishly. ??The "fairy" in the moon flicked his sleeves and flew down from the sky, his clothes fluttering, like a fairy coming on the wind. ?Everyone looked on in fascination, with dreamy expressions on their faces, as if they had fallen into a very beautiful dream. Only Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting remained awake. She quickly fed each of the three children a Qingxin Pill to keep them sane. Finally, the dancing person descended to a certain height, and Shen Yizhi recognized her identity. Zhao Fulan. ??She was wearing a fluttering white dress made like the moonlight, exuding fairy spirit. There were bells on each wrist and ankle, which made clear and sweet sounds as she moved. When she landed on the platform and saluted the Queen Mother and the Emperor, everyone woke up as if from a dream. "Fulan is showing off her ugliness." Zhao Fulan lowered his head gracefully, revealing a section of his neck as slender as white jade. The emperor was still immersed in the stunning aftertaste of the dance just now, and laughed heartily when he heard this: "Fulan, you are too modest. If this is all about showing off, how can you live with the dancers in the Music Bureau? By the way, whats the name of this dance? Chapter 550： : Fairy descending from the sky ??The queen answered for Zhao Fulan: "It''s called the ''Yueyue Dance''. Fulan specially prepared it for today. She said she wanted to entertain the bride with colorful clothes and make you and the queen mother smile." After hearing this, the Queen Mother said: "This child has a heart. Come, Fulan, come to the Ai family." Zhao Fulan stood up and walked over with gentle steps. A chamberlain had already brought a brocade stool over and placed it under the Queen Mother''s chair. The Queen Mother pulled her to sit down, looked her over and over again, and said to the Queen: "Fu Lan was born like a fairy daughter, which compares to the granddaughters of the Ai family." "The Queen Mother, Fulan is just as beautiful as a willow tree. How can she deserve such praise from you? These princesses are all noble people, with extraordinary looks and extraordinary demeanor. They are called real fairies." Zhao Fulan will The business exchanges were made with sincerity, which made the Queen Mother beam with joy. "Listen, this little mouth can really talk." The Queen Mother held Zhao Fulan''s hand and turned to the queen: "Has Fulan been betrothed to someone else? If not, the Ai family would like to ask Fulan to be their granddaughter-in-law. " The queen said: "Fu Lan went to the Immortal Sect of the World to learn magic since she was a child. She just returned home not long ago. My eldest brother also said that he would keep her at home for a few more years." The queen knew that Zhao Fulan was a disciple of the Immortal Medicine Sect. If it were normal, she would not hide it like this. However, the reputation of the Immortal Medicine Sect has been very bad recently, and she subconsciously did not want people to know that Zhao Fulan was a disciple of the Immortal Medicine Sect. , it was blurred by just "the Immortal Sect of the Outer World". Fortunately, the Queen Mother was not interested in those sects and did not ask further questions, "Although a good girl is not afraid of marrying late, Fulan is not young after all, and it is time to look at her. Such a good girl will never be cheap in the future. Which kid?" ?Zhao Fulan just lowered his head as if shy and did not answer the conversation. The Queen Mother: "Fulan, how about the Aijia find you a good husband?" Zhao Fulan said softly: "My queen, I already have a sweetheart." The Queen Mother immediately became energetic and asked, "Who is it?" ??Unexpectedly, Zhao Fulan said: "My daughter doesn''t know either." "Ah? How could you not know about your own sweetheart?" ??Although Shen Yizhi didn''t deliberately listen to the conversation between the Queen Mother and Zhao Fulan, she had good ears and they didn''t mean to avoid others when they spoke, so word by word reached her ears. ?She was feeding Nian Nian soup, and when she heard this, she couldn''t help but cursed in her heart, what kind of trouble is Zhao Fulan going to do again? Its not that she is unfounded, but there is always a feeling that she is here for herself, or to be precise, Gu Xueting. Lets see what Zhao Fulan said. Zhao Fulan took out an emerald green gourd from the brocade bag at her waist. The gourd was no bigger than the size of a thumb, but it was green, moist and lovely, and it was definitely not ordinary at first glance. She rubbed the gourd''s belly and fell into memories: "My daughter entered the palace when she was four years old, but she fell asleep in the rockery cave due to fun. When she came out, it was already dark. Just when she was scared, a man who was not much older than me appeared. My 20-year-old brother showed up. Seeing how sad I was crying, he took off the jade gourd from my waist and gave it to me, and made me happy. "When I stopped crying, he took my hand and took me to a place where there were people. After that, I kept trying to find him, but I could never find him. For so many years, I have always carried this jade gourd with me. I hope to meet that brother again one day. She raised her eyes and said, "The Empress Dowager, my sweetheart, is the owner of this jade gourd. If I am lucky enough to find him, I will dedicate myself to him and repay his kindness back then. If I can''t find him, I will do it myself." If that happens, then my daughter will never marry again in this life. "Oh, what do you say? How can you not get married? Since there are traces of this jade gourd, just find its owner. What''s the difficulty? When the time comes, the Ai family will make the decision for you, and everything will be done for you. No worries." The Queen Mother patted Zhao Fulan''s hand. Zhao Fulan was so moved that she immediately stood up from the brocade stool and saluted the Queen Mother: "I am very grateful." "Get up quickly." The Queen Mother stretched out her hand to give her a hand, "But what if that person already has a wife?" Zhao Fulan lowered his eyes and said calmly and firmly: "It''s okay to be a side room." The Queen Mother frowned: "You are the legitimate daughter of the Zhao family, the emperor is your uncle, and the prince is your cousin. Who in this world cannot marry? How can you be reduced to being a concubine?" Zhao Fulan knelt down in front of the Queen Mother and said in a mournful voice: "The Queen Mother, I have been thinking about that person day and night. I have been deeply in love with him for a long time. If I can''t marry that person, I might as well end my life." ?The Queen Mother sighed heavily, as if there was nothing she could do about it: "That''s it, the Ai family will help you." Zhao Fulan entered the stage with a song "Inviting the Moon Dance", which strongly attracted everyone''s attention. Her fairy-like and pure appearance attracted the hearts of many people present. ?Those people never took their eyes off her from the beginning to the end, paying attention to her all the time. Naturally, they did not miss what she said to the Queen Mother. ?Some people thought in their minds, since Ms. Zhao doesnt know what the owner of the jade gourd looks like now, why not pretend to be one? If I can get away with it by luck, I can get a beauty like Miss Zhao into my house. If I can''t, there will be no loss. So The Queen Mother, Your Majesty, to be honest, the jade gourd in Miss Zhaos hand belongs to me. A slightly plump man stood up. ?This man is a county king, strictly speaking, he is the emperor''s cousin. Zhao Fulan looked at this person and sneered in his heart, how dare someone like this even miss her? Really desperate. Seriously? Then tell me, is there any mark under this jade gourd? ah? Is there a mark under the gourd? The prince was dumbfounded, touched the back of his head, and said with force: "It''s been more than ten years, how can I still remember it? But when I was a child, I did save a little girl in the palace and gave her a jade gourd. She is right. ??Anyway, he made up his mind to pretend to be the owner of the jade gourd. The Queen Mother looked at Zhao Fulan and asked, is it him? Zhao Fulan shook his head. Come on, Anping, Fulan said its not you, so stop messing around here. The Queen Mother said with a headache. ?She always knew that this nephew was a bit of a rogue, but she didn''t expect that he could even pretend to be someone''s benefactor. The prince of Anping County was even more stubborn: "Auntie Huang, why am I just fooling around? This jade gourd is obviously mine..." ?The emperor shouted: "Okay, Anping, sit back." The emperor spoke, and Gu Sui, the prince of Anping County, sat back reluctantly. The two friends next to him winked at him, but their ridicule should not be too obvious. ??Gu Sui picked up the grapes on the table and threw them at the two of them, but they caught them, peeled them off and threw them into their mouths to eat. The emperor stretched out his hand towards the Queen Mother: "Mother, please show me the jade gourd." Chapter 551： : This king is henpecked ?? He held the small jade gourd and looked at it carefully. When he saw a boat the size of a grain of rice carved on the inside bottom of the gourd, his eyes suddenly focused, he remembered something, and he looked in the direction of Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xueting also happened to look at the jade gourd in his hand, his expression slightly condensed. Shen Yizhi looked at his expression, noticed something, and sent a message to him: "Isn''t that jade gourd yours?" ??Gu Xueting frowned: "I did have such a jade gourd pendant when I was a child, but I accidentally lost it once, and I didn''t care." Shen Yizhi came closer to him and pinched the soft flesh of his waist: "You really didn''t give it to the little girl to make her happy?" ??Gu Xueting laughed and took her into his arms: "Do you know this is jealousy?" Hmph, which one of your eyes saw me being jealous? Shen Yizhi denied. The couple were whispering here, and the emperor had already recognized that the jade gourd in his hand belonged to Gu Xueting. The ninth brother had a childhood nickname of Zhouzhou. His father specially ordered Master Chang Wei of the Gongzao Bureau to carve such a jade gourd for him. The outer wall of the jade gourd is transparent and flawless, but the inner bottom is engraved with a micro-carving technique. The boat, if you dont look carefully, you will never find it. Since the death of Master Chang Wei, no one has been able to achieve such superb craftsmanship. Naturally, one cannot be copied exactly the same. However, the ninth brother had just gotten married and had a very good relationship with Shen Yizhi. If Zhao Fulan was determined to become his concubine after finding out, the backyard of Prince Chen''s Mansion might be in trouble. So the emperor had some hesitation. ??The emperor''s subtle expression could not escape Zhao Fulan''s observation. It seemed that his Majesty had recognized whose jade gourd belonged to him, but why was he hesitating? ??Zhao Fulan shook his left hand lightly, and a subtle but rhythmic ringing sound penetrated into the emperor''s ears. His expression was dazed and his eyes became hazy. Ninth brother, isnt this the jade gourd you wore when you were a child? There is a small boat as big as a grain of rice engraved on it, which fits your childhood nickname of Zhouzhou. When the emperor said this, the queen mother also remembered that the late emperor was very fond of Di Mingyue, and even the children she gave birth to were even more doted on than the stars! ?Master Chang Wei of the Gongzao Bureau has long been in a semi-retired state. He is only responsible for guiding his apprentices to palm the eyes, but he basically no longer does it. In order to ask Master Chang Wei to make a jade carving for his precious son, the late emperor even ignored the dignity of the emperor and ran to the master several times, begging him and begging him. In the end, the master had no choice but to agree to him. With that jade gourd. ?This jade gourd can be said to be the last work of Master Chang Wei. It is also the pinnacle of his skills and has reached the level of returning to nature. Seeing the resentment in the Queen Mother''s eyes, before she spoke, the bell in Zhao Fulan''s hand swayed again, and the Queen Mother suddenly said: "Yes, the Ai family remembers it too. This jade gourd was the last jade carving made by Master Chang Wei before his death. ??The emperor and the queen mother both confirmed that the jade gourd belonged to King Chen, so even if it wasn''t, it would be correct. What''s more, there was no need for the emperor and the queen mother to deceive everyone on this matter. After all, Master Chang Wei is from the Gongzao Bureau, and every time the Gongzao Bureau produces a work, it will be recorded in the book. Just check it to determine whether it is true or false. ??Zhao Fulan looked at Gu Xueting excitedly, looking at him with a pair of wonderful eyes: "It turns out that His Highness King Chen was the one who saved me back then." In an instant, everyone on the platform turned their eyes towards Gu Xueting, most of them looking at the good show. Seeing that he was only focused on feeding the child, his expression turned a little strange. ??Zhao Fulan fell into an embarrassing situation. Gu Sui looked at her, then at King Chen, who had always stayed out of the matter, and suddenly clapped his hands and said "Ah!" "Miss Zhao said before that as long as she finds the owner of the jade gourd, she will marry him. Even if he already has a wife, she will be willing to give it to him." Being a concubine, I think its a bit suspenseful. ??Zhao Fulan dug her fingers into the palm of her hand, feeling like she wanted to cut this shit-stirring stick into seventeen or eighteen pieces. Why? asked the dog friend next to him. "Although Miss Zhao is quite beautiful, she is still a little behind Princess Chen. As the saying goes, Wushan is not a cloud. Prince Chen has already seen the most beautiful scenery in the world. How can he look at other inferior goods? Ah, dont you think so? The friendly friends nodded repeatedly, "That''s so right!" The third prince, Gu Kai, slapped the table and praised: "Uncle Prince Anping, your words are so insightful!" ??This group of people put Zhao Fulan on the fire pit with every word they said to each other. At this time, Gu Xueting said unhurriedly: "This jade gourd is indeed mine, but I accidentally left it behind a long time ago. I don''t know why it fell into Miss Zhao''s hands, and Miss Zhao took advantage of it." Make up a story like this. "I really admire Miss Zhao''s way of making up stories, but I would like to ask Miss Zhao to be careful. I am henpecked. Miss Zhao was very happy when she talked about it. But when I returned, I had to be punished by the princess to kneel down and rub my clothes." plate." Shen Yizhi: When did she make him kneel across the washboard? ! Facing the weird looks from everyone, Shen Yizhi felt that he should consider kneeling on the washboard. Zhao Fulan pressed her chest, looking sad and lost. However, in fact, she was trying her best to prevent herself from looking strange. ?Her soul-enchanting bell is obviously invincible to others, so why is it useless in front of Gu Xueting? It even suffered backlash! ??Had she not tried her best to control it just now, she would have vomited blood on the spot. ?Her pale face and weak expression showed to everyone that she was deeply shocked after being rejected by Gu Xueting. Such a beautiful woman was injured like this, and those who cared about her couldn''t help but cast a condemning look at Gu Xueting. Zhao Fulan looked at Gu Xueting, her lips moved, and a string of tears fell from her eyes. She cried so hard that it was like a pear blossom with rain, which was beautiful and pitiful. ??It''s a pity that Gu Xuetinglang has a heart of iron, and he only shows his tenderness towards Shen Yizhi. ? Gu Xueting didn''t give her any more room to act, and stood up holding Shen Yizhi''s hand, "Your Majesty, Queen Mother, the night is already dark, so I will take Qing Bao and the others back first." On the way back, Gu Xueting did not ride a horse, but got into the carriage with Shen Yizhi. Qing Bao and the other three were already sleepy, their heads were pounding little by little, and Shen Yizhi sent them into space. After coming out of the space, Shen Yizhi leaned against the car wall with his arms folded and glanced sideways at Gu Xueting: "When did I punish you by kneeling across the washboard?" ??Gu Xueting was so desperate for life that he immediately took out a washboard and knelt down, facing her, holding her hand: "I was wrong." Shen Yizhi pinched his face: "Why do I suddenly feel that your face has become thicker?" That''s because I am in control of my body at the moment, Xuan Ting raised his eyebrows and smiled. There is evil in the eyebrows and eyes. However, because he had his head buried in her lap at the moment, Shen Yizhi did not notice it. Chapter 552： : Go to **** with the fairy doctor sect Zhao Mansion, Hefang Courtyard. As soon as Zhao Fulan stepped into the house, a trace of bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. ?At the same time, a voice came from my mind: "Trash!" Even though it was scolding, there was a sultry charm in this voice. ?This voice came from the demon clan she contracted with, to be precise, it was a succubus. Demons and demon cultivators are completely different existences. Demon cultivators are still human in nature, but the exercises they practice are more radical than those of Taoism. They act as they please and do whatever they want, seeming both good and evil, so they are called He was dubbed the "Demon Cultivator". The demons are a race that is opposed to humans. They feed on all kinds of negative emotions in human hearts. They are synonymous with evil, desire, killing, etc. When people become demons under their temptation, they are no longer demons. He is no longer a human being, but a walking corpse filled with desire. Demons are a unified name. In fact, within them, they are subdivided into different types, and succubus is one of them. Succubi, both male and female, have outstanding appearances, which also provides a good foundation for them to charm people''s hearts. Their ultimate purpose of charming people is to have **** with them, and then drain their souls when they fall into deep desires. When Zhao Fulan lost her legs and her mind was extremely distorted, the succubus who had just escaped and was still unable to show up came to her and said that he could help her restore her legs. Zhao Fulan agreed to make a contract with her without much temptation. In this way, the succubus was able to inhabit her sea of ??consciousness and escape the monks'' pursuit. After that, Zhao Fulan began to practice the art of enchantment under the guidance of Succubus. ??Succubus was ostensibly to help Zhao Fulan capture Gu Xueting. In fact, she coveted Gu Xueting at the first sight through Zhao Fulan. ??This man is top notch from his appearance to his soul. He is really attractive to her. One **** from him is worth dozens of times with other men! If she **** it a few more times, she might be able to regain her former strength. By then, who else will be her opponent in the Tianyuan world? ??The succubus vowed to get Gu Xueting, and even more generous favors were given to Zhao Fulan. ??Tonight, Zhao Fulan''s every move from the dance of inviting the moon to the next was all trained repeatedly by the succubus. The charm was so effective that both the demons and the others were confident that they could take down Gu Xueting. ?However, their expectations were very good, but the actual situation was completely opposite. Not only was Gu Xueting not bewitched, but his consciousness also severely injured Zhao Fulan. As a result, the jade gourd, a prop she carefully arranged, had no effect at all. Zhao Fulan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Who promised me that everything is safe? What''s the result?" The succubus was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed, "I made a miscalculation this time. It will be me next time. Then I will show you what real charm is." * After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the popularity of the storybook "The Immortal Lord" not only did not subside, but instead spread like a prairie fire to other states outside the imperial capital. The emperor naturally heard about this incident. At first, he didn''t take it seriously. He just thought it was someone who couldn''t stand the fairy medicine sect and therefore made up such a book to allude to it. But after he read the storybook, he couldn''t help but have deep doubts. The storybook didn''t look like it was randomly fabricated by the novelist. Instead, it was written in detail in many places, especially that scene. This disaster was deliberately caused by the miraculous doctor sect, giving him a strong sense of dj vu! As soon as he thought about it, he thought of the several disasters that had happened throughout the empire since he ascended the throne. In the third year of Mingdes reign, a severe drought occurred in Lingrui Prefecture in the Eastern Region. Thousands of people died of starvation and countless human tragedies occurred. Later, a disciple of an immortal medical sect happened to pass by and performed a rain-praying technique, which saved countless lives. In the fifth year of Mingde, a plague broke out in Queping Prefecture in the southern region, and people died in one city after another. Rong Xianer personally led the immortal medical disciples to Queping Prefecture to study the antidote, so that the plague could not continue to spread; ???In the ninth year of Mingde, a flood occurred in Baize Prefecture in the Western Regions, drowning countless people and fertile farmland. The Immortal Medicine Sect organized its disciples to rescue people and administer medicine everywhere... And these all match the events in the novel! ?Is this really a novel of pure allusion? Or is it that someone discovered the perverse practices of the Immortal Medicine Sect and wrote such a novel to warn him? The emperor was so frightened after thinking about it that he immediately ordered people to investigate the matter. The result of the exploration "What? King Chen did this behind his back?" ??The emperor was thinking a lot, but he never thought that Gu Xueting was the cause of this turmoil about "The Immortal King". The reason why the people sent by the emperor were able to find out was because Gu Xueting did not hide it very much when he did it, and even waited for the emperor to find him. So when the emperor announced that he would enter the palace, he went there calmly. ??When the emperor asked whether the Immortal Medicine Sect was really using methods such as creating disasters to absorb incense, Gu Xueting did not explain much and directly took out the evidence. ??The most powerful evidence here is the video of Zhao Fulan recorded by Shen Yizhi at Qiandao Lake. The emperor''s face turned livid on the spot when he saw it, and his heart was filled with rage. How dare such a fairy doctor act so wantonly! What does Rong Xianer think of the people of the Tianyuan Empire? A bug that she can knead as she pleases! ?Tamp on them at will first, and wait until they are in despair and pain before appearing as a savior in order to gain their gratitude? ! Rong Xian''er is really good at turning things upside down! ??The emperor looked more and more frightened. Since he came to the throne, there have been several major disasters, and none of these disasters have anything to do with the Immortal Medicine Sect. ?Wherever there is a disaster, there are people from the sect of immortal doctors. Relying on these rescues, the reputation of the Immortal Medical Sect is getting higher and higher. When people get sick, the first thing they think of is to go to the medical center opened by the Immortal Medical Sect for treatment. When there is a problem, instead of going to the government, they go to the temple. I pay homage to the Immortal Medicine Sects leader... ? ? At first, the emperor was very lucky to have the Immortal Medicine Sect and felt that it was a truly compassionate sect that saved the world and the people. Now, he just wants to curse! I''m going to your mother''s fairy doctor''s door! ??Because catastrophes frequently occurred in the world after he took the throne, he had no choice but to issue several edicts on his own sins as the emperor. He sincerely explained his sins and prayed for God''s forgiveness. It turned out that all of this was caused by the Immortal Doctors! ?Presumably when he issued the edict of sin against oneself, that woman Rong Xianer was laughing at him severely, right? ?The emperor was so angry that he was trembling all over and kept walking back and forth in the palace. If Rong Xianer were in front of him at this moment, he would probably want to rush up and strangle her to death. There was no need for Gu Xueting to intervene in what happened next. The emperor hated the Immortal Medical Sect with all his heart. He exposed the crimes of the Immortal Medical Sect in the morning of the next day, sternly rebuked him, and spoke three times in a row. Taoist edict. Chapter 553： : Entering the emperor’s dream The first step is to expose the crimes of the Immortal Medical Sect to the world and arrest the members of the Immortal Medical Sect. ?Although the Immortal Medicine Sect has a high reputation among the people, it is the imperial power that rules the people after all. In front of the imperial power, the Immortal Medical Sect was helpless. Most of the Immortal Doctor Sect are monks who can practice. Their personal strength may be relatively strong, but they are ultimately limited by the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky formation. At most, they are only in the late stage of Qi refining. If they face the army, they will be defeated in minutes. . Whats more, the monks family and friends are still living in the secular world, and they cannot help but be restrained by secular power. So faced with the suppression by the imperial power, the Immortal Medicine Sect collapsed overnight. The people in the door were either caught or escaped, or they hid and never dared to show their faces again. The second step was to smash the sculptures of Rong Xianer in star temples across the empire! ?The Star Temple is a place where incense is concentrated. Several sculptures are displayed inside. These sculptures are modeled after the bosses of various immortal cultivating forces. These forces are all pro-imperial factions and have reached an agreement with the imperial court. If the Tianyuan Empire is in trouble, these forces must not just sit back and watch, but must help the imperial court. In return, the empire allowed them to collect incense from the people. It is a mutually beneficial relationship between the two parties. The Star Temple can be said to be a testimony of the harmony and friendship between the two sides. As the head of the Immortal Medicine Sect, Rong Xian''er is enough to be made into a statue and placed in the Star Temple for people to admire and worship, both in terms of her influence among the people and her contribution to the empire. As people worshiped her, the power of incense was gathered on her little by little. Sculpture is the medium for absorbing incense. Once the sculpture is smashed, it is equivalent to cutting off the channel for Rong Xianer to absorb incense. No matter how powerful she is, she will not be able to absorb any more incense. ?In addition to sculptures, many people also offer longevity tablets to Rong Xianer in their homes. They worship her when they have nothing to do, and this will also provide incense to Rong Xianer. The emperor naturally would not allow such a thing to happen. He ordered people to search every house and smashed all the tablets dedicated to the immortal doctor Rong Xianer! The third way is to seal off all the medicine shops and medical clinics opened by the Immortal Medical Sect everywhere, and no more Immortal Medical Sect property will be allowed to appear in the future! ??The Immortal Medicine Sect, a sect that was originally held up to the altar, fell from the altar in just a few days and was labeled as a heresy and a heresy. The people in the sect became like street rats. ??It''s a pity that the sect leader Rong Xian''er and the young sect leader Zhao Fulan escaped. ?These two people are the chief culprits, and now they have escaped. How can the emperor swallow his breath? He even lost his temper in front of the imperial master whom he always respected. Because he entrusted this matter to the national advisor. The culprit escaped, and those families closely related to the Immortal Medicine Sect became the emperor''s punching bag, with the Zhao family bearing the brunt. The queen and the prince did not dare to plead for mercy at all. However, for their sake, the emperor still showed mercy to the Zhao family. Instead of killing everyone, he exiled them to Suiyang City, thousands of miles away in the north, and sent them to the harsh and cold border to undergo labor reform. ! ??The disturbances from the outside world did not disturb Shen Yizhi, who was living a peaceful life in Prince Chen''s Mansion. She just heard about the fate of the Immortal Doctor Sect and didn''t take it to heart. ??The Immortal Medicine Sect is now in such a situation, it is nothing but its own fault. ??It''s just a pity that Rong Xian''er and Zhao Fulan, the pair of troublesome masters and disciples, escaped. I''m afraid they will show up again one day to cause trouble. However, the soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth. As long as they dare to show their heads, she will personally deal with them when the time comes. ??In a quiet small courtyard in the north city of the imperial capital, master and apprentice Rong Xianer, who were wanted everywhere across the country, were hiding here. Fu Lan, protect me. Yes, Master. That night. In the emperor''s palace. ?A gust of wind passed by, and the curtain hanging in front of the bed was blown up. ??The emperor suddenly woke up and saw a dark figure standing at the head of the bed. He was so frightened that he sat up and was about to crush the messenger talisman given to him by the imperial master. The person standing at the head of the bed was none other than Rong Xianer. When she saw this, she chuckled and said, "Your Majesty, it''s better not to waste your efforts. I''m in your dream now. Where can you call the Imperial Master?" "Rong Xian''er!" The emperor shouted angrily, and then realized what she had just said, "In a dream?" ?This woman was actually able to enter his dream? ?He couldn''t help but feel creepy, but he still didn''t believe it and secretly pinched himself. It didn''t hurt at all. It seemed like I was in a dream. Rong Xianer, what are you doing in my dream? Rong Xianer opened the curtain, sat down by Shi Shiran''s bedside, and looked directly at the emperor: "I hope your majesty can cancel the arrest of the immortal doctors and let those disciples go." The emperor sneered, "You''re dreaming." ??The Immortal Medical Sect has done such a heinous and unethical thing, and you still want him to let him go? Where did Rong Xianer get the confidence to let him do this? Do you still think that you are the aloof master of the Immortal Medicine Sect before? Now she is just a lost dog. In his dream anyway, he was not afraid of what Rong Xianer would do to him. However, Rong Xianer''s next words made his expression change drastically: "You said, if I tell King Chen that you were the one who dug his mother-in-law Mingyue out of the grave, you not only desecrated her body, but also wanted to The people from the Corpse Refining Sect made her into a puppet for your entertainment, what do you think King Chen will be like?" ??A cold light shot out from the emperor''s eyes. How could she know this? Your Majesty, do you want to ask me how I know this? What a coincidence, the leader of the Corpse Refining Sect is originally mine. The emperor''s heart tightened, no more luck. ??If Gu Xueting knew, if he knew, he might just rush into the palace with his sword and chop him up! Thinking of that scene, the emperor was sweating behind his back. Rong Xianer admired his ever-changing expressions with a smile on his lips, as if he found it very interesting. After a long time, the emperor said: "If I ordered the release of the people from the Immortal Medicine Sect, and you go back on your word -" Rong Xianer cut off his words: "Your Majesty, don''t worry about this. I can swear now that as long as your Majesty releases the people from the Immortal Medical Sect, I will always keep my mouth shut and will not tell your Majesty''s secrets to King Chen. If I violate this oath, I will How about just asking me to be struck by lightning and die without a burial place? Those who cultivate immortality are under the supervision of heaven, and the oaths they make will be fulfilled. The emperor has long known this from the imperial preceptor. Hearing Rong Xianer make such a vicious oath, he felt relieved. However, the emperor still had concerns. The incident at the Immortal Medical Sect was too violent, and it was Gu Xueting who personally brought it about. He just ordered the destruction of the Immortal Medical Sect, and now he wants to release the people from the Immortal Medical Sect. Gu Xueting will definitely have trouble. Suspect. If he takes a closer look at that time Rong Xianer was not worried that he would not agree. She looked at him deeply, turned around and left, disappearing into the thick fog outside the door. Chapter 554： : Shanhaiguan is in danger Before the figure disappeared completely, a voice came: "I will give your majesty three days. If the people of the Immortal Medical Sect are not released within three days, your majesty will wait to be pulled off the dragon chair by King Chen." They all knew that Gu Xueting was capable of such a thing. Once he learns the truth about the disappearance of Di Mingyue''s body. "Don''t go, I promise you!" The emperor suddenly woke up from his dream, his chest heaving violently. ??The chief chamberlain who was waiting on him looked at him worriedly: "Your Majesty is sleeping? Just now, the old slave didn''t wake up even though I called him. Your Majesty, please drink a glass of water to calm down." He poured a cup of tea and handed it to the emperor. The emperor drank the water and asked, "What time is it now?" Its 5 oclock. You go down, Ill sleep a little longer. ?However, when he lay down again, the emperor couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, Rong Xian''er''s words kept echoing in his mind. Your Majesty, just wait to be pulled down from the dragon throne by King Chen... Come down... Come on... The ending sounds echo constantly, like a call from hell. In just one night, the emperor''s attitude towards Gu Xueting changed drastically. At first, he was in love with Wujiwu, but now, it was fear and jealousy. He knew in his heart that he had murderous intentions towards this ninth brother. After hesitating for two days, the emperor finally made up his mind and prepared to slap himself in the face. At this time, news came from the northern border that a large number of monsters were constantly attacking Shanhaiguan, and the soldiers suffered heavy losses! Shanhaiguan is in danger! ??Once the monsters break through the barrier, Tianyuan will be in danger! One wave comes after another! ??The emperor walked around the palace anxiously for a few times, and suddenly thought of a way, "Quickly, bring King Chen into the palace!" Gu Xueting came not long after. In fact, the chamberlain who went to summon him met him just after leaving the palace, because he had already received the news in advance and was about to discuss it with the emperor. Prince Chens Mansion. Shen Yizhi packed Gu Xueting''s luggage, including clothes, food, talismans, elixirs, spiritual stones... She prepared everything he might need. Qing Bao asked: "Mother, what are you doing?" Yuanbao guessed it: "Is mother preparing to salute father?" ??Niannian looked up from the fried chicken legs: "Is Uncle Gu going on a long trip?" Shen Yizhi sighed, put down the clothes he was folding, and took the three babies into his arms. Thats right, your father is going on a long trip. Qing Bao: "Will dad take us with him?" Yuanbao: "Where are you going, daddy?" Shen Yizhi brought the three children to Gu Xueting''s study. There was a huge table in the center of the study, and on the table was a sand table based on the entire Tianyuan Empire. She pointed to Shanhaiguan on the edge of the northern border: "Have you seen this long and high city wall? This is Shanhaiguan. Outside the pass is an endless snowfield. This snowfield is called Nu Xuehai, and there are snowmen with long hair living in it. , and countless dangerous monsters. These monsters have nothing to eat now. They want to break through Shanhaiguan and come to us to eat people. Once Shanhaiguan is breached by them, I dont know how many people will suffer. Qing Bao waved his fist: "Kick them away!" Shen Yizhi smiled, "Yes, we have to drive away those monsters. Your father has beaten away many monsters before, and now he wants to go there again to drive those monsters back so that they don''t dare to invade again. "Daddy is so awesome!" Qing Bao exclaimed and instantly transformed into Gu Xueting''s little fanboy, "I want to fight monsters with daddy too!" Yuanbao and Niannian both raised their hands: "And me!" Shen Yizhi chuckled, "You are too young now, and you will be eaten by monsters if you are not careful. When you learn your skills and become as powerful as your father, I will let you go, okay?" The three little guys didnt know the trap in her words yet, so they agreed in unison. By the time Gu Xueting came back from the palace, it was already evening. Shen Yizhi didn''t ask anything. He just went up to him and helped him change into regular clothes. "Let''s eat. Qing Bao and the others have been complaining about hunger for a long time." ?Gu Xueting grabbed her finger and kissed it. At the dinner table, Qing and Bao asked a lot about fighting monsters. Gu Xueting satisfied their curiosity and told stories about his experiences in Shanhaiguan. A meal takes an extra long time. After dinner, Gu Xueting took the two boys to take a bath and interact among men. Shen Yizhi took Nian Nian to enjoy the hot spring bath next door. After taking a bath, the three little guys continued to pester Gu Xueting to tell stories. Shen Yizhi winked at him: The task of coaxing them to sleep will be left to you. She returned to the room, leaned on the bed, took a book and turned it over in her hands. Gu Xueting walked in within ten minutes. Shen Yizhi was surprised: "You put them to sleep so quickly?" "Yeah." Gu Xueting took the book away from her hand, leaned over and kissed her. After a brief moment of intense affection, Gu Xueting kissed the eyebrows of the person in his arms, "You know, I''m going to the north tomorrow." "Ok, I know." Go inside. Gu Xueting bit her ear. ?This night before farewell, in the time field created by super light, passed in a particularly charming and enthusiastic way. The next morning, it was Qing Bao who came in to wake them up. I dont know what Gu Xueting said to Qing Bao and the others. When they were leaving, the three little guys not only did not clamor to go with him, but also told him very sensibly to remember to take care of himself. Shen Yizhi stepped forward and hugged Gu Xueting, "You go over there first, and after I take care of things here, I will take Qing Bao and the others to find you." ?? Gu Xueting knew that she was not a dodder who needed to hide behind a man. She had the ability to fight alongside him, so he did not stop him. He rubbed her cheek with his fingertips lingeringly: "Okay, you must tell me before you come." Even if we are reluctant to part with each other, we still have to say goodbye after all. ??Gu Xueting took one last look at Shen Yizhi and the children, activated the mountain and river mirror, and his figure disappeared into the mirror. ?Soon, the mirror closed and turned into a point of light and disappeared. ?At the other end, Gu Xueting stepped out of the mirror and appeared on the city wall inside Shanhaiguan. In the palace, the emperor received the news that Gu Xueting had gone to the Northern Territory. He sat quietly for a long time and then wrote a letter to Xiao Zhengyuan, the lord of the Northern Territory, asking him to find an opportunity to get rid of Gu Xueting. ?Of course, it must be after the beast tide has been repulsed. As long as Gu Xueting is eliminated, what if Rong Xianer holds the handle on him? Who else in the world can do anything to him? ?Once Gu Xueting is eliminated, Rong Xianer''s death will not be far away. Its funny to say that Gu Xueting focused on dealing with Rong Xianer and the Immortal Medical Sect, but in the end he became Rong Xianers last protective umbrella. Three days have passed. Rong Xianer asked Zhao Fulan to disguise himself and go out to inquire about it. He learned that the emperor''s arrest warrant for the immortal medical disciples had not been lifted, and the arrested disciples had not been released. ?This result is a bit beyond Rong Xianer''s expectation. Is the emperor really not afraid that she will tell Gu Xueting the truth? Or does he have something to rely on, and Gu Xueting is certain that he won''t dare to do anything to him? However, the emperor''s fear and fear of Gu Xueting that night was not an act. Rong Xianer decided to go to the emperors dream again at night. Chapter 555： : Rong Xianer was arrested Facing her arrival, the emperor seemed much calmer and calmer this time, and even seemed to have expected it. Rong Xian''er didn''t waste any time and went straight to the point: "Your Majesty, are you afraid that I will tell Prince Chen your secret?" If you tell me, will he believe it? The emperor had been caught off guard by her falling asleep and could not think clearly, so he was frightened by her words. ??But in the past two days, he reconfirmed that he had not left any clues, and the leader of the Corpse Refining Sect had been killed by Gu Xueting a long time ago. Would he believe Rong Xianer''s words? A smile appeared on Rong Xian''er''s face: "Your Majesty, you think I won''t leave any evidence? As long as I present the evidence to Gu Xueting, your image as a good brother will immediately collapse. Gu Xueting will definitely turn against you and kill you when the time comes. , then pick one of your sons to support him, and I believe your death will not cause much turmoil at all, and no one will avenge you. " The emperor froze. If she really had evidence and Gu Xueting saw it, then what she said was very likely to become reality! He lowered his head, as if thinking about what evidence she had in her hands. Rong Xianer was not in a hurry and waited leisurely for him to give in. At this moment, a voice sounded out of thin air: "Rong Xian''er, are you okay?" Rong Xian''er''s expression changed: "Chu Yunkong?!" She looked at the emperor suddenly, and then realized that he was just stalling for time, in order to let Chu Yunchong who was guarding outside break her dreaming spell so that she could stay! She sneered: "It seems that His Majesty has already made his choice, then I will wait and see how His Majesty is killed by Gu Xueting." Before he finished speaking, the person turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared. In the small courtyard, Rong Xianer suddenly opened her eyes and said to Zhao Fulan who was guarding the side: "Quickly, we are being watched." ?She took out the earth talisman and patted it on her body, and her figure was half submerged in the ground when a cluster of fireworks shot up outside the yard, which was particularly conspicuous in the night sky. In the blink of an eye, Chu Yunchong arrived above the small courtyard. He threw a net in his hand. The net instantly covered an area of ??more than ten miles. Rong Xianer and Zhao Fulan, who were hurriedly traveling underground, were immediately caught. . Chu Yungong looked at the two people caught in the net and smiled slightly, with a hint of treachery, "Rong Xian''er, old friends meet, why are you leaving in a hurry? Why don''t you come back with me to have a cup of tea and catch up on the past?" By this time, Rong Xianer had realized that he had made a miscalculation. In the dream before, Chu Yunchong''s words were just to blow her up, in order to make her think that her dreaming technique was about to be broken. In fact, his real purpose was to scare her away and then confirm her specific hiding place. Location! She was careless before and shouldn''t have acted immediately. As soon as she moved, she immediately raised her eyes, allowing Chu Yunchong to determine her position. ?However, she still didn''t understand how he quickly determined his position. Now that he has been caught in the net, Rong Xianer is too lazy to give in to Chu Yun and snorts coldly. "Chu Yungong, please stop pretending in front of me. Who among us doesn''t know who else''s background? You became a national advisor to the emperor, and you really treated yourself like his dog and let him control you? We are the same world. Yes, you know very well what the purpose of our coming here is. I advise you to let me go, otherwise, I will have to settle a score with you when the time comes." Chu Yunchong listened with a smile and did not interrupt. After she finished speaking, he asked: "Do you know how I caught you?" Rong Xianer frowned. "In the past few days, there are people patrolling all the streets and alleys in the imperial capital all night long. They all hold inspirational talismans in their hands. Needless to say, the function of the inspirational talisman? The moment you use the earth walking talisman, the person patrolling will be identified by the inspirational talisman. I got your location and I was able to come so quickly because of the teleportation charm." Rong Xianers face gradually darkened. Although the inspirational talisman is only a second-level talisman, if countless patrols in the entire imperial capital are to hold one, the amount required...at least thousands of them. It is not easy to take out so many inspirational talismans at one time. thing. ??The spiritual energy in the lower world is thin, and the spiritual energy in the body is used less and less. Who would be so stupid as to waste spiritual energy on drawing so many spiritual charms? This talisman seal can only sense spiritual energy, but it is of no great use. ?Lets talk about the directional short-range teleportation talisman that Chu Yunkong just used. This is a real high-level talisman! It is a rare thing even in the upper world. Even a high-level talisman seal master would probably have to use up most of his spiritual energy to draw one. After all, teleportation talismans cannot be drawn successfully once or twice. ?Chu Yunkong himself would never be able to produce these talismans. Who provided him with these things to catch her? "There is also this spirit-binding net." Chu Yunkong lifted up the net that bound the master and apprentice. Looking at the two people who were trapped in the net and became as big as fish, the smile on his face grew wider. "But the magic weapon, special It''s used to catch ''fish'', as long as it''s within its coverage, it doesn''t matter if it''s in the water or in the soil, it will still be caught for you!" Magic weapon! Rong Xianers face was distorted for a moment. For her in the upper realm, magic weapons are not a rare commodity. However, she is a ray of soul that has been separated from the lower realm and snatched away the people in this world. She can''t bring anything with her at all. Let alone magic weapons, she still doesn''t even have a magic weapon. There are no tools! ??Obviously Chu Yunkong came down just a few years earlier than her, and he even had magic weapons. Rong Xian''er couldn''t help but suspect that Chu Yunchong had taken advantage of the few years he had come down early to search the entire lower realm. Chu Yungong seemed to know what she was thinking, and shook his head: "This spirit-binding net is not mine, but was lent to me by a fellow Taoist, just to catch you. Rong Xian''er, you should know, In every world, there are people who are loved by heaven and earth. Such people are called the darlings of heaven and those with great luck. And I also know some Qi-gazing techniques. That little friend''s luck is at its peak. The upper realm is also hard to find. He glanced at Rong Xian''er with some pity, "Being an enemy of someone with great luck is doomed to lead to a miserable end. If that little friend wants to arrest you, you can''t hide from him." Rong Xianers eyes burst out with a cold light: Who is he?! ?Hunted and murmured: "Is it Gu Xueting?" ?Originally, she did not want to be an enemy of Gu Xueting, and even asked her apprentice Zhao Fulan to get close to her, but Gu Xueting was not moved at all. But this time, Gu Xueting destroyed her decades-long business with one move! How could she not hate it? So she deliberately aroused the emperor''s fear of Gu Xueting. On the surface, she wanted the emperor to let the fairy doctor go, but in fact, she wanted to use the emperor''s hands to get rid of him! Only by getting rid of Gu Xueting, without this obstacle, it is only a matter of time before the immortal medical sect can be revitalized. But now, she''s afraid she doesn''t have time. So she must know who that person is! Chapter 556： : Before leaving ??It''s a pity that Chu Yunchong would not satisfy her, and only gave her a faint and meaningful smile: "Rong Xian''er, go on your way." The spirit binding net in his hand was driven by his thoughts, and the net immediately ignited a flame. The flame showed a beautiful pink color and seemed to have no power. However, who knows who will be burned! Rong Xianer''s body was burned to dregs in the blink of an eye, and the wisp of her soul was burned into a wisp of tobacco. Before it completely dissipated, she shouted bitterly: "Chu Yunchong, just wait for me. She was burned to the point of losing her body and soul, not to mention Zhao Fulan. However, she contracted with a succubus. The demon''s vitality is always strong. As long as they smell a trace of the stench emitted by human souls, they can immediately Resurrection! ??When Chu Yunkong put away the spirit-binding net, a wisp of black smoke quickly dispersed into the thick night. Chu Yunkong seemed to be aware of it and glanced over. However, the wisp of demonic energy was too weak and dissipated so quickly that he had no time to catch it. Is it an illusion? Why are there monsters in this lower world? ?Chu Yunkong returned to the palace to report to the emperor. He learned that the two culprits, Rong Xianer and Zhao Fulan, had been killed, and the emperor''s heart finally dropped. ?Now, he no longer has to worry about Rong Xianer coming to Gu Xueting and talking nonsense. ?However, as long as Gu Xueting is alive, he will always be a big threat. I just hope that Xiao Zhengyuan can handle the things he assigned. The emperor looked out the window and thought silently in his heart. After leaving the palace, Chu Yunkong went straight to Prince Chen''s Mansion. ?Shen Yizhi is not asleep yet, sitting in the Fuyun Tower, the tallest building in the house, waiting quietly. My friend, the mission has been successfully completed, and the spirit-binding net has been returned to its original owner. Chu Yunkong stepped into the building out of thin air, came to Shen Yizhi, and presented the spirit-binding net with both hands. ??That''s right, this spirit-binding net and the talismans were all sponsored by Shen Yizhi in order to capture Rong Xianer and Zhao Fulan. It was this matter that she was left to deal with. If she didn''t get rid of these two people, she would always worry about when they would show up to cause trouble again, so she got rid of An Xin. Shen Yizhi didn''t answer, "Please keep this spirit-binding net, Imperial Master, as payment for the Imperial Master''s hard work." She showed a somewhat naughty smile. "Then I''ll be disrespectful." Chu Yunchong put it away without any hesitation. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel funny. He took off the teapot sitting on the small stove and poured him a cup of tea. "It''s been a hard trip for the Imperial Master. Please drink a cup of tea to warm yourself up." Chu Yunchong held the teacup over and smelled the fragrance of Qingling tea overflowing from the mouth of the cup. He felt comfortable all over, "It''s hard work, but I''m afraid that when I go back, that crazy woman Rong Xian''er will bite me and won''t let go. well." Shen Yizhi smiled faintly: "I just want to kill her one more time. If there is anything I can do to help then, just ask." ?Chu Yunkong''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he laughed twice, "I''ve been waiting for this little friend." That night, Shen Yizhi and Chu Yun sat in the empty room and talked about everything. The chat was quite pleasant and fruitful. Although she is from the Tianyuan Realm, she is surrounded by many people from the Upper Realm. Her own knowledge is also extraordinary, and she can often inspire Chu Yunkong in her conversations. It can be said that the two of them had a great time chatting with each other. ?Unconsciously, one night passed, and it wasn''t until the sun rose in the east in the morning and illuminated the earth that the two of them realized that time passed so quickly. ?Chu Yunkong stood up and said, "Having a heart-to-heart talk with my little friend made me enlightened and I have some enlightenment. I''m going back to retreat now. This is my messenger talisman. If anything happens to me, little friend, please send me a message." Shen Yizhi took it and said, "Okay." ?Chu Yunkong took one step forward, shrunk to an inch, and disappeared in an instant. Shen Yizhi came to the corridor outside, leaned on the railing, and watched the sunrise for a while. After breakfast, Shen Yizhi took Qing Bao and the other three to Shen''s Mansion. She came to say goodbye to her mother and master. Pei Xiang and Qing Bao played together. Perhaps due to physical limitations, her mental age also shrank, and she looked no different from a real three-year-old child. Shen Yizhi and Zhang Lingche stood in the corridor, watching several children running around and playing. Zhang Lingche said: "Your father has urged me several times to take your mother back, but she couldn''t bear to leave you or the Pei family, so she kept refusing to leave. Now you are leaving, and she doesn''t stay anymore. Reason. Be careful along the way." Well, Master Luo will also go with us. Nothing will happen. Next, its the Pei family and several eldest nephews. Although the Pei family was very reluctant to part with her, they could only wish her a safe journey and prepared many gifts for her. "It''s windy and snowy over there in the north. It freezes to death. You have to eat or drink. You have to go to the toilet in a leisurely manner, so as not to-" Pei Qianlin was hit by his wife with an elbow in the middle of his words. broken. ?Only then did I realize that it was inappropriate to say what I said in front of my niece, and my face looked a little embarrassed. Mrs. Pei took over his words and gave Shen Yizhi many instructions, "Anyway, you must take good care of yourself when you get there. If you need anything, just write back and tell us, and we will have someone send it to you right away." "Well, I know how to do it, auntie." Shen Yizhi was not polite to her either. Pei Muzhi came over and pulled her sleeves: "Auntie, can you take me with you? I want to fight the monsters too!" Mrs. Pei slapped her in the face: "You bastard, those monsters are all very cruel. Your small body is not big enough for those monsters to swallow. Why did you go there? Just stay at home." " ??He warned Pei Xianzhi worriedly: "Axian, keep an eye on Amu and don''t let him sneak out." Not to mention, Pei Muzhi really planned to run away from home secretly and cross the border. When his grandmother saw through his plan, his head drooped, like an abandoned puppy. But actually I am very unconvinced. Shen Yizhi bent down and looked at him: "You said you were going to fight the monster. Do you think you can really fight the monster?" "Why not? I''m amazing!" Pei Muzhi raised his head and patted his chest, like a proud little rooster. Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows, "Really? Yuanbao" Yuanbao stepped forward and said, "Mother?" Shen Yizhi led him to stand opposite Pei Muzhi, "Amu, you compete with Yuan Bao. If you can beat Yuan Bao, my aunt will take you to the border. How about it?" Mrs. Pei was anxious and was about to speak, but was stopped by Pei Qianlin''s eyes, which clearly said, "Know your sense, trust her." Mrs. Pei had no choice but to suppress it, but she still couldn''t let go. Yuanbao is only four years old, Douding is a little older, and Amu is already ten years old. He has been learning martial arts since he was six years old. He himself likes to wield swords and guns. After four years of hard work, he has really become something. Things, ordinary fifteen or sixteen year old boys are no match for him, so he feels that he is very powerful and wants to go out and have a try. Yuan Bao and Amu, no matter how you look at it, Amu wins. But according to what Zhizhi said, if Amu wins, he can go to the border with her. How can that work? Chapter 557： :Leech transforms into butterfly Pei Qianlin leaned close to her ear: "Have you forgotten that Zhizhi is not an ordinary person? She is a monk, and Yuanbao is her child, how can she be ordinary? Age cannot be said." As if to confirm his words, Yuan Bao, who was half a length shorter than Pei Muzhi, looked at him in the field, but his figure was like the wind, and he was incredibly nimble. Pei Muzhi waved his short spear, but he couldn''t get close to him at all, and the beating was extremely frustrating. What kind of guy are you hiding here and there? Come on, fight me head-on Before he finished speaking, Yuan Bao suddenly appeared in front of him and punched his chest, knocking him away. Ah Mrs. Pei exclaimed, subconsciously rushing to save the person. ?But Yuanbao was one step faster than her and caught Pei Muzhi before he hit the ground. Brother Amu, Im sorry. Yuan Bao helped him stand upright, then came to him and bowed with a shy smile on his face. ?Pei Muzhi held his short gun, but he no longer dared to underestimate this four-year-old little brother. He is much better than me! Pei Muzhi has a straightforward temper. Losing is a loss. He doesn''t feel any shame. Instead, he is just curious, "Brother Yuanbao, you are so good! How do you practice?" Yuan Bao looked at Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi thought for a while, then took out a Ouija board and said, "Come on, Amu, put your hand up." Pei Muzhi didn''t know why, but he still put his hand on it obediently. The plate suddenly lit up with two colors of gold and red light, and the light was not weak. Pei Qianlin couldn''t help but ask: "Zhizhi, what is this?" Uncle, I am testing Amus spiritual roots. As you can see, he has two spiritual roots of gold and fire, which can be cultivated. ?Such a spiritual root is a good seed for refining weapons. Shen Yizhi: "Amu, didn''t you just ask why Yuan Bao is so powerful at such a young age? Because he practices magic, not martial arts. Do you want to learn it?" Pei Muzhi nodded without thinking: "Yes!" He wants to become more powerful! Shen Yizhi took out a book of exercises suitable for practicing the spiritual roots of gold and fire and handed it over, "Study hard. When you become good, your aunt will pick you up and take you to the border, and let your uncle take you to fight monsters together." Yes! Pei Muzhi held the skill in his arms and nodded heavily. Auntie, can you help Pei Xianzhi take a test? ??Although Pei Xianzhi is a nuisance, he is generous and will not care about him at this time. Shen Yizhi smiled and said, "Of course." Even if he didn''t say anything, she would have planned to test all the children of the Pei family, but she felt relieved that he could mention it. The results were not very satisfactory. Except for Pei Muzhi, none of the other children had any spiritual roots detected. ? Pei Muzhi, who was so outstanding, was a little proud at first, but soon the smile on his face fell because he felt the huge disappointment coming from Pei Xianzhi, his twin brother. ?His cheerful mood also dropped. Hey, whats the big deal? I just cant practice magic. Ill protect you from now on. Pei Muzhi comforted Pei Xianzhi awkwardly. Pei Xianzhi looked at this silly younger brother with complicated emotions. He had long wanted to become a monk, but was rejected. Pei Muzhi didn''t know what it meant to be able to practice, but he was lucky enough to have spiritual roots. Perhaps, this is why fools are blessed. The other children were still confused and did not understand what was happening. They just regarded the spiritual root test as a game. Pei Xianzhi looked at their clueless faces and sighed deeply again. Maybe ignorance is also a blessing. Like him, he knows too much, but it just adds a lot of troubles for no reason. Shen Yizhi left many supplies for Pei Muzhi''s cultivation and left the Pei Mansion. As for her eldest nephews, she did not go to say goodbye one by one. Instead, she called them to Prince Chen''s Mansion for a big meal. By the time Gu Heng and others woke up from their drunkenness, Shen Yizhi had already left with Qing Bao and the others. When several people reacted, they were in tears, especially Gu Xie. My hot pot business is in trouble again! By this time, Shen Yizhis sky boat had already traveled thousands of miles away. On the deck, the pork belly on the barbecue grill was sizzling with oil. Except for Shen Yi, the person in charge of the barbecue did not know what he thought. Yuan Bao was helping her considerately. As for Luo Yaoyao, Qing Bao and Nian Nian, they were waiting for food with their mouths open. of. ??Luo Yaoyao: "Good disciple, let''s grill another piece of chicken steak. Master, I like the feeling of eating meat in a big bite. This pork belly is delicious, and it will be gone in one bite." Qing Bao: "Mom, are these mushrooms ready?" He reached out and poked them to see if they were soft. Shen Yizhi was frightened, so he quickly grabbed his little fat paw and slapped his palm, "Do you want to roast your hands too? Sit over there and don''t go near the grill again." Nian Nian, on the other hand, is a more Buddhist foodie. She doesnt push anything. She eats whatever is given to her after its baked. She doesnt choose. Before its baked, she sits cross-legged and floats in mid-air to eat her own food. Perhaps she was used to being a Piao before, but now that she is a human being, she is still used to it. There were a lot of food residues dropped on the ground. Shen Yizhi had nothing to do with the third child, so he worked hard as their mother without any complaints. ?Just as she was placing a large piece of chicken steak on the grill, she suddenly noticed something moving in the Yin-Yang Creation Furnace. Master, take a look, Ill come back as soon as I go. Okay, you go ahead. Luo Yaoyao happily took over the work of grilling meat, humming a tuneless tune and brushing sauce on the grilled meat. Shen Yizhi entered the room, took out the creation furnace, and felt it. The fire dragon that he had taken in before had been refined, leaving only the essence - a fire dragon ball. ??It contains majestic fire spiritual power, which is suitable for giving the Phoenix real fire. Sure enough, when she smelled the fire dragon ball, Feng Huo ran out of her Dantian and happily jumped towards the fire dragon ball. Put it into your mouth in one gulp. Then it went back to her Dantian for digestion and absorption. Just as he was about to go out, there was another movement in the space. This time, it was leeches. I had eaten too much in the Yaochi Secret Realm before and fell into a coma, so I had to evolve and upgrade. As a result, I fell asleep until now. Shen Yizhi visited several times and found that the leech had actually formed a cocoon and wrapped himself in it. She guessed at that time that it was probably going to evolve into a flying insect. As expected, a hole was opened in the green cocoon, and a dreamlike flying insect emerged from it. ?It is very similar to a butterfly as a whole, but its wings are a rare emerald color, light and dreamy, with a delicate and cool feeling. Like a little green fairy. ?There are two thin tentacles on the head and a sharp thorn on the tail. She guessed that it was a weapon that evolved to **** blood. Chapter 558： : Don’t even think about breaking through Shanhaiguan. After some observation and verification, Shen Yizhi discovered that the butterfly transformed from a leechlets call it a leech butterflyis actually a very lethal creature. Let''s talk about its speed first. It is probably based on the mentality of "make up for what it lacks". In order to make up for its original shortcoming of being unable to move quickly, the grass leech gave itself a pair of wings after metamorphosis. When it **** its wings, it turns into a stream of light. , so fast that it is difficult to catch with the naked eye. Shen Yizhi had to expand his consciousness to see its flight path clearly. ?The two tiny tentacles on its head largely serve as its eyes. They can collect information within a radius of at least a few miles during the tremors, and then feed it back to it, allowing it to decide whether to attack. Finally, the key point is the needle on its tail. After piercing into the body of the prey, it will also release toxins to paralyze the prey. Compared with before, its blood-sucking speed has also increased several times. A chicken will turn into a dried chicken in less than a second after being stabbed by it. A pig, less than three seconds... ?However, after sucking so much blood, I dont know where it went, and the figure is still so petite and exquisite. However, Shen Yizhi observed carefully and found that after the leech butterfly had sucked blood, a circular pattern similar to an eye would appear on its wings. The pattern was dripping with blood, like a real blood-colored eye, and looked strange. frightening. It is estimated that this pattern is specially used to scare away enemies. ?The leech butterfly is so fast and can quickly **** all the blood out of its prey, making it seem invincible. In fact, this is not the case. Everything in this world pays attention to balance, and there will not be one absolutely powerful creature. Leech butterflies also have weaknesses, and they are particularly obvious. ?Its body is extremely fragile, and if caught by someone, just a pinch can kill it. Shen Yizhi opened her palms, and the leech butterfly stood in her palms, its wings fluttering lightly, as beautiful as a dream. ?She prepared some food for it before leaving, and told it not to **** blood casually, and then went out. ?Back on the deck, Shen Yizhi almost suffocated when he saw the scene in front of him. ??The grill fell messily on the ground, and various sauces were scattered all over the floor, like spilled paint, staining the originally spotless floor into a mess. Watch the move! Nian Nian threw a piece of meat towards Qing Bao. Qing Bao was about to dodge, but he stepped on a puddle of soy sauce, slipped on it, and sat down. ?He didn''t cry, he just grabbed a chicken leg at hand and smashed it back. Not only did Luo Yaoyao not stop him, he also watched with a smile and applauded them! Shen Yizhi: She had only been away for a while, and they actually gave her such a treatment! ?She took a deep breath and repeatedly told herself not to get angry, not to get angry "you!" The old man and the young man turned to look at her as if they were frightened, their big innocent eyes were particularly innocent. ?The world is so beautiful, how can I be so irritable. Shen Yizhi forced out a smile and tried to keep his voice as calm as possible: "Go to the side and stand." ?The first child, the third child, could sense the uneasiness in her calm tone, and they did not dare to make any more trouble, so they immediately stood aside obediently. They also stood in a row close to the side of the ship, lowering their heads and conveying information with their eyes. ?Shen Yizhi felt a headache just looking at them, and was too lazy to look at them again, lest he would be angry to death. After cleaning up the mess on the deck, she glanced at the troublemakers and said, "What are you still doing standing around? Ma Liu cleaned himself up, and it makes him angry just looking at it." Lets go, Master will take you to take a bath. Luo Yaoyao was like a hen, opening her arms and taking the three little ones in. Shen Yizhi pressed his forehead. When she thought that it would take at least five or six days to fly to Shanhaiguan, she had the urge to jump off the ship. Children are still the cutest before they are three years old. Once they are three years old, the devil index increases dramatically. What''s more, there are three of them together, plus an old naughty boy who is afraid of chaos in the world. It is impossible to live this life. Got it! ?Shen Yizhi was about to turn around and go in, when a sharp pain suddenly occurred in his heart. ?She clutched her chest and fell to the ground with a pale face. Something happened to Gu Xueting! Shanhaiguan. ?A tall, snow-white city wall stretches across the land, like a majestic and huge snow dragon, separating the inside and outside into two worlds. Outside, there is a monotonous world composed only of white, gray, and black. It is desolate, vast, cold, and dangerous. Inside, it was actually not much better. As far as the eye could see were grass, ice and snow, and gray-black trees, without a trace of greenery. Fortunately, there was a thick city wall, and the danger was isolated. Humans were able to establish settlements here. ??A few dozen miles away from Shanhaiguan, there is a small city called Suiyang City. Most of the people living in the city are the families of the border guards. ??There is also a camp located between Suiyang City and Shanhaiguan. ? A huge black bird hovered over the camp. It was Xiao Man who was following Gu Xueting. According to Gu Xueting''s instructions, it acted as an aerial sentinel of Shanhaiguan, always paying attention to the situation outside the pass. Suddenly, it let out a rapid but regular cry. Hearing this sound, everyone knew that the monster was coming again! The sound of the rallying horn sounded throughout the camp, and the soldiers quickly grabbed their weapons and rushed to the city wall. ??When they saw the large and densely packed monster beasts below, everyone''s hearts trembled. This time the tide of beasts was greater than ever before. Can they really stop it? ??However, the monsters didn''t give them any time to react. They didn''t know any tactics. They just rushed over and kept hitting the city gate and climbing up. They were not afraid of death. "Kill!" Gu Xueting''s voice was like ice and iron, and his voice contained spiritual energy, which reached everyone''s ears and woke them up from the shock. ?Everyone no longer thinks too much and concentrates on the battle. ?The arrows engraved with the armor-piercing talisman were shot out like a torrential rain. Immediately, a group of monsters fell down, but then more rushed up. ??Above the city gate, the soldiers smashed heavy stones from the battlements, smashing the monsters that hit the gate to pieces. ??The monsters that were lucky enough to climb up the city wall were also besieged and killed by soldiers armed with swords and guns. However, there were so many monsters that it was almost impossible to kill them all. What was even more depressing was that in addition to those on the ground, there were also a large number of birds flying in. They are as fast as the wind and have sharp claws. They can pick up a soldier and fly high into the sky. As soon as they let go of their claws, the soldier is thrown and his brains will burst. ??Gu Xueting said to the people around him in a deep voice: "The ground will be left to you, Brother Xiao." Xiao Xiong hammered his chest with his fist and said in a loud voice: "No problem, as long as I''m here, those beasts can''t even think of breaking through Shanhaiguan!" Chapter 559： : Arrows shot from the dark ??Xiao Xiong, the third son of Xiao Zhengyuan, the lord of the Northern Territory, has a bold temperament, is brave and good at fighting, and is the commander-in-chief of Shanhaiguan. ??When Gu Xueting came to Shanhaiguan a few years ago, he saw his face as white and tender as jade, and thought that His Highness Prince Chen had nothing to do in the capital, so he came to this place where birds do not lay eggs to have fun. ?At that time, Xiao Xiong didn''t like anything about Gu Xueting, and he specifically told his subordinates not to take special care of him, but to let him experience the "customs" of the north. So one can imagine what the situation was like for Gu Xueting, who was only ten years old at the time. But he never complained once, and used his own strength to gain the respect of the soldiers, and became friends with Xiao Xiong. He stayed at the border for eight years. During these eight years, he started from a small soldier and gradually reached a point where he was on par with Xiao Xiong, and even had a prestige that exceeded that of his general soldier. ??Not only did Xiao Xiong not mind this at all, but he was happy to see it come to fruition and taught him many things. For Gu Xueting, Xiao Xiong is both a teacher and a friend. When he left the border a few years ago, Xiao Xiong was quite regretful. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Originally, I thought that I would be able to lift the burden off my shoulders and hand it over to you in two years. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly have to do it." Gone. I dont know if we will see each other again in my lifetime. ?Gu Xueting said at the time: "Yes. I will come back when I have settled the matter." He has already regarded this place as his home, so he uses the word "come back". Its just that too many things happened later and he was never able to make the trip. The outbreak of the beast wave this time became an opportunity for him to come back. The two became comrades fighting side by side again. ??Gu Xueting also touched his chest, without saying anything, and flew onto the back of Xiao Man, who was gliding over. In an instant, his figure was far away. A pool of hot blood fell, and then a big bird fell down. It was Gu Xueting who killed him. ?One, two... The large birds that came in fell like rain and no longer posed a threat to the soldiers. ??Xiao Xiong looked away, swung his 180-pound sword, and chopped a white ape climbing up from behind him in half. ?The blood splattered, but it was frozen into a piece of blood ice in an instant. After the threat in the sky was resolved, Gu Xueting handed the air to Xiao Man. He tore open the space with his hand, came to the bottom of the city wall, and swung his knife at the giant bear that was slamming against the city gate. ??The giant bear is more than ten meters tall. If he slaps it down with a palm, even though the city gate is made of the toughest lapis lazuli in the world and is several meters thick, it will still tremble. When the giant bear came towards him again, Gu Xueting cut off the bear''s paw with the black knife in his hand as fast as lightning. ??The severe pain from the broken part of the palm made the giant bear become violent instantly, roaring in the sky, and stepped towards him with its feet. ??The giant bear''s paws descended from above the head like a mountain. It seemed to be slow but it was fast. In the blink of an eye, it reached the top of Gu Xueting''s head. ??If he was stepped on now, he would have to turn into a meat pie on the spot. ?Gu Xueting raised his hand and drew in front of him, and the giant bear''s foot happened to step into the space crack he had drawn. ??The space crack closed instantly, and the giant bear''s leg disappeared from the knee down. The wound was as flat as a mirror, and a large amount of blood splashed out, splashing all over Gu Xueting. The giant bear suddenly broke one of its legs. Its huge body lost its balance and fell to the ground with a crash. The snow that was originally compacted was shattered into pieces. Many monsters were directly crushed to death by it. Kill him while hes sick! ??Gu Xueting jumped up and landed on the giant bear''s hill-like body. The black knife in his hand stabbed straight into its eyes. ?At this moment, a stream of arrows shot towards him. ??Gu Xueting turned around to avoid it, but unexpectedly the arrow flew back again and shot at him again as if it had targeted him. There is something wrong with this arrow! He realized this instantly. When the arrow came, Gu Xueting slashed it with his sword. The arrow was cut into two pieces and inserted diagonally into the snow. The tail end trembled and buzzed. Because of this sudden arrow, Gu Xueting not only missed the best opportunity to kill the giant bear, but his leg was also caught by its remaining claw. ??The giant bear picked up his body and slammed it toward the ground. ? Gu Xueting exhausted the spiritual energy in his body and waved his hand to send out a space blade, but instead of grabbing his paws at the giant bear, he grabbed its eyes. ??The space blade was extremely fast and sank directly into the giant bear''s eye socket. ?When Gu Xueting was smashed into the snow, the giant bear roared in pain and rolled on the ground. Its eye sockets were bleeding, like a pool of blood. The roar of the giant bear gradually weakened, and finally, it lost its breath. It is dead. ??The space blade struck by Gu Xueting just now not only chopped off its eyeballs, but also shattered its brain. It''s strange that the giant bear didn''t die. ?Gu Xueting crawled out of the human-shaped snow pit with difficulty, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with viscera fragments. ??The giant bear''s blow just now hit him so hard that his internal organs were almost knocked out of place. ??Gu Xueting leaned on the black knife and hurriedly took out a rejuvenation pill and drank it. He didn''t notice that the part of the arrow that he had cut into two parts with the arrow pulled itself out of the snow and shot it at an extremely fast speed. ??Gu Xueting sensed the danger, but the broken arrow was too close to him, and at this time, his spiritual energy was exhausted and his body was seriously injured, so he couldn''t avoid it at all. At the critical moment, he only had time to move slightly to the side to avoid the fatal part. Poof! ??The broken arrow completely sank into the back of his heart and spun in a spiral at a very high speed. Gu Xueting was hurt a second time, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out again, and he fell down. Xiao Ting! Xiao Xiong saw this scene on the city wall and jumped down directly. ?This section of the city wall is over a hundred meters high. Not to mention warriors, even monks would fall to death. Fortunately, Xiao Xiong caught the city wall with his long knife in time, slowed down his fall, and successfully landed on the ground. "Xiao Ting!" Xiao Xiong ran over, swung his sword, and killed all the monsters around him who tried to eat Gu Xueting, and helped Gu Xueting up. ?Looking at the blood at the corner of his mouth and the black air spreading on his face, Xiao Dazhi suddenly sank and pushed him on his back. There was another group of monsters surrounding them, grinning and approaching step by step. ??Xiao Xiong held Gu Xueting''s arm with one hand to prevent him from falling, and brandished a knife with the other hand. His body was full of evil energy, forcing the monsters to dare not approach easily even if they were salivating. ?Little Man screamed in the air and swooped down, bringing with him a hurricane force that blew the smaller monsters around. When it flew to the lowest altitude, Xiao Xiong jumped up with Gu Xueting and landed on its back. ?Those heavyweight monsters jumped up one after another, trying to drag it down, but unfortunately they were a step too late, and they could only watch helplessly as the giant black bird took the two of them away. Quick! Go get the military doctor! ?Entering the inner wall, Xiao Man stopped on a high slope. As soon as Xiao Xiongfu landed, he carried Gu Xueting on his back and ran towards the place where he lived, shouting at the top of his lungs as he ran. Chapter 560： :Grandpa teaches you how to be a good person Thousands of miles away in the sky, on the sky boat. ?Shen Yizhi sensed that Gu Xueting was seriously injured, and because of the bond of the same life, her life force was flowing towards him uncontrollably. She became extremely weak in just a few seconds. How badly he was injured! ?Shen Yizhi took out a handful of elixirs to replenish vitality and swallowed them directly, and also swallowed all the life force-containing wood spirit beads condensed from the immortal vines. ??This was not enough, so she poured water into the spiritual spring and continued to run her skills. ??Remembering that Grandmaster Yang gave her a ninth-level immortality elixir before her wedding, she took it out and swallowed it without hesitation, and tried her best to use her skills to release the effect of the elixir. ?The Eternal Life Pill is a half-step elixir that claims to be able to save people as long as they have one breath left! But after all, it was a ninth-level elixir, and the power it contained was extremely powerful. It was not something that a low-level monk like her could bear. As soon as she took it, she almost burst from her body, but now Gu Xueting''s life force was draining away at a rapid rate. , she cant care so much anymore! Hurry up, hurry up! Shen Yizhi worked hard to run his exercises and work hard to dissolve the power of the medicine. After the medicinal power is dissolved, it is transformed into life force and transferred to Gu Xueting through the Tongsheng Contract. I dont know how long it lasted, but Shen Yizhi finally felt that the situation at Gu Xuetings side had stabilized. ?She slowly finished her exercises, opened her eyes, and saw Luo Yaoyao sitting cross-legged not far away, looking at her with worry. Zhizhi, what happened? ??He came out and saw her face was as pale as anything, which was too scary, but in order not to disturb her exercise, he could only sit quietly and watch over her, not daring to make a sound. Shen Yizhi rushed towards him and grabbed his hand, "Master, Xueting, he almost died!" Earlier, she was busy delivering life force to Gu Xueting, and she couldn''t think of anything else in her mind. Now that she thought about it, a strong fear came to her heart, and she broke down and cried. If Gu Xueting really ?She quickly stopped her random thoughts. As long as she was here, he would be fine! ?Luo Yaoyao was shocked again, not only because of her tears, but also because of the content of her words. He patted her back: "What''s wrong with Xue Ting?" Shen Yizhi wiped his tears: "Master, I formed a contract with Xue Ting. Not long after you entered, I sensed that something was wrong with him and his vitality was about to disappear. If it hadn''t been for a friend of mine who gave me a life-saving... Pill, he might be all Luo Yaoyao was shocked by what she said. It took him a long time to react: "Since you are still fine, it means that Xue Ting is fine. Let''s rush to him as soon as possible to see what happened." "Hmm." Shen Yizhi changed Tianzhou''s automatic mode to manual mode and drove Tianzhou towards Shanhaiguan with all its strength. ?The journey that originally took four or five days was shortened to two days by her. Shanhaiguan. ??This time the beast tide lasted for an extra long time, and the soldiers on the city wall were exhausted, because the monster beasts could not help but be in huge numbers and attacked day and night, making it impossible for them to rest. After two days and one night of intense fighting, they were almost falling apart. ? Gu Xueting''s morale was greatly damaged when he was seriously injured. What was even more disappointing was that two more heavyweight monsters appeared in the group of monsters. An ice python twenty to thirty meters long, with ice-green eyes as big as lanterns, raised its head, and the shock it brought to people was unparalleled. Many soldiers were so frightened that they dropped their weapons and collapsed on the ground after just one encounter. The earth can no longer resist. ?The other one is a snow wolf. Although its size is not as powerful as the ice python, it is still equally terrifying. ?Its vertical jumping ability is simply frightening. With a single leap, it can jump to four-fifths of the height of the city wall. ?If it were to increase its strength, wouldn''t it be able to jump directly into the city wall? How could they still have a way to survive? ?Thinking about this, everyone became more and more frightened. ?Cold, hunger, and fatigue can be endured, but fear cannot be overcome, because the source of fear is there, clearly displayed. Every time they look at it, the feeling of powerlessness in everyone''s heart increases. After being extremely frightened, some people simply broke the jars and shouted at the snow wolf: "Damn white-haired beast! Grandpa is here, if you have the ability, just come up!" ?So, Snow Wolf really jumped. Seeing its body rising and rising, the highest point exceeded the height of the city wall. As you can imagine, when it fell, they died! Shen Yizhi and his party arrived at this time. When she saw the scene below, she threw the creation furnace towards Snow Wolf without thinking. The furnace rotated rapidly in the air, but the mouth of the furnace always faced Snow Wolf. ??Snow Wolf didn''t take the sudden appearance of the stove seriously at first, after all, the stove was not as big as one of his paws. ?It doesnt even bother to take action. ?However, just such a small stove has a great attraction. By the time it reacted and tried to avoid it, it was already too late. ?It struggled and fluttered with its limbs, and screamed in terror from its throat. However, this still could not prevent it from being sucked into the furnace. ??A snow wolf that was as big as three or four cows was sucked into a stove as big as a bowl. ?This scene, in the eyes of everyone below, is so magical. ?Most people think they are hallucinating in broad daylight and rub their eyes vigorously. ?However, looking again, the snow wolf in the sky had only the tip of its tail left. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the tail was gone and was completely sucked in. ?The small stove was spinning in the air. Shen Yizhi made a move and it flew back to her hand. ?Everyone looked over and realized that there was a boat floating in the air. ?Shen Yizhi lowered the sky boat and threw Yi Chang underneath: "I''ll leave that ice python to you." ?Although she wanted to see Gu Xueting immediately, in the current situation, she had to deal with the beast tide first. After Yi Chang landed on the ground, his figure quickly grew in size, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a huge red python that was bigger than an ice python. Opened his mouth and roared at the ice python: "Boy, you are very arrogant, grandpa is here to teach you how to be a good man!" ??Ice Python: "You are a snake and you actually want to teach me how to be a human being? You are a lackey of mankind!" After a disagreement, the two giant pythons started fighting. Luo Yaoyao jumped out of the boat first: "Apprentice, I will go down first to practice my skills." Shen Yizhi asked Qing Bao and the other three to stay on the ship, and reinforced the protective shield to ensure that they could not get out. He also temporarily cut off the passage between the God Emperor Pearl and Qing Bao''s small space to prevent Qing Bao from entering from the small space and then from the small space. She appears here. Then, take the Star Breaker and jump down, launching the Sky Boat into the sky. Leech butterflies, small frogs, and devil''s weeds were all released. ??The two most troublesome monsters, one was taken into the creation furnace by Shen Yizhi, and the other was beaten by Yi Chang in various ways. The rest of the monsters were nothing to worry about. Leech butterflies specialize in sucking blood from monsters that are bulky and thick with blood. There are more and more blood-colored eyes on their wings, and after a while they become densely packed. ??Little frog acts as Shen Yizhi''s loyal guard, always following her side, helping her resist threats from all directions. ?Diambream is the most insidious one. It quietly parasitizes in the corpse of a dead monster, **** out the essence of its flesh and blood, and then transfers it to another body. Since Shen Yizhi and others joined, the decline of the battle was instantly reversed. ??Everyone on the city wall was excited when they saw it, and their fighting spirit was rekindled. Chapter 561： :The legendary Princess Chen ?There is no longer any suspense in this battle, and the balance of victory continues to tilt towards our side. Two hours later, corpses of monster beasts were lying on the ground under the city wall. The remaining monster beasts, suppressed by Yi Chang''s hierarchy, were lying on the ground shivering and had lost the power to resist. ??Shen Yizhi stopped and killed these monsters that had no power to resist. It would not be a battle, but a massacre. However, if he let them go directly, there was no guarantee that they would come again next time. She walked over with the Guangyu Sword covered with a thick layer of blood-colored ice crystals, and her consciousness washed over her like a wave: "Submit, or die." ?Most of the monsters lowered their heads, and Shen Yizhi took them into the space. She killed the few stubborn ones who were left. The tide of beasts that almost led to the loss of Shanhaiguan ended like this. On the city wall, everyone was in disbelief at first, and then cheered. After the crisis was over, as soon as they relaxed, indescribable fatigue overcame them. The soldiers lay down on the ground one after another, with their weapons either directly under their heads or held in their arms, and fell asleep directly. ?After a while, snoring began one after another. ?Military doctors walked among the injured soldiers and helped them treat their wounds. Under the city wall, Shen Yizhi took back the Ambrosia and Leech Butterflies. These two were not able to adapt to the extremely cold climate in the north. After such a long time, they had already been frozen to the point of being unable to move smoothly. Yichang and Xiaowa let them continue to guard under the city wall to prevent the beast tide from attacking again. Shen Yizhi lowered the sky boat and stepped on it together with Luo Yaoyao. He controlled the sky boat to fly up and landed on the wide corridor of the city wall. The few soldiers who were still awake watched them get off the ship with keen eyes. Xiao Xiong strode over and punched his chest with his big fist a few times, "I won''t say thank you for your kindness! I''m Xiao Xiong, if you two ask for anything from now on, Xiao will not hesitate to ask for anything!" Shen Yizhi shook his head: "Brother Xiao is serious, we should take action. This is my master, also Xueting''s master, I am Shen" Before she finished saying her name, Xiao Xiong suddenly pointed at her with a look of surprise on her face: "Sister-in-law! Hahaha, Xiao Ting has been talking to me a lot these days. It''s true that being famous is not as good as meeting me. My sister-in-law is really admirable!" He gave Shen Yizhi a thumbs up. He looked at Luo Yaoyao again and said, "This must be Mr. Luo." Luo Yaoyao waved his hand: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, take us to see Xueting quickly." Xiao Xiong''s expression was stagnant, hesitating whether to tell them about Gu Xueting''s situation, but Shen Yizhi said: "Brother Xiao, we already know about Xueting''s situation, so you don''t have to hide it from us." Xiao Xiong sighed heavily: "Okay, you two, please come with me." Shen Yizhi asked him to board the sky boat and asked him to show the way. It was Xiao Xiongs first time riding a flying magic weapon, and he was quite surprised. Seeing Shen Yizhi''s solemn expression, he comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, brothers and sisters. Xiao Ting has survived many life and death situations before, and nothing will happen to her this time." ?However, Shen Yizhi was not comforted. She did not really see Gu Xueting. Her heart was always hanging there and could not fall down. Xiao Xiong said no more. ?The wooden building where Gu Xueting lived was in front of him. Shen Yizhi lowered his sky boat and jumped off, heading straight into the building. Luo Yaoyao is not slow either. The soldiers guarding the door saw the two people rushing in and wanted to stop them. Xiao Xiong followed and glared at them: "Stop, this is Princess Chen and King Chen''s master." ??The soldier opened his mouth in surprise, and then his eyes burst into an astonishing light. Princess Chen, the Princess Chen who provided them with a large amount of medicine for free, he actually saw it with his own eyes? So talented and beautiful, he and King Chen are indeed a match made in heaven! ?In the room, Gu Xueting was lying on the bed, her lips were pale, and she had not yet woken up. Because the injury was on her back, her upper body clothes were taken off to her waist. The wound on the back where the arrow had penetrated the skin was torn and black blood was flowing out. ??The military doctor was giving him medicine, using the same medicine that Gu Xueting had given him before. Before setting off, Shen Yizhi prepared a large amount of various medicines for Gu Xueting. In addition to those for him, some were provided free of charge to the soldiers guarding the border, including Bigu Pill to fill the stomach, Yunhuo Pill to resist cold, and Healing Pill. Rejuvenation pills and so on. ??Without these soldiers guarding this place without fear of hardships, how could they have lived their prosperous and peaceful life? She is not a great and noble person, but she still wants to do her best within her ability. ?After Gu Xueting arrived at the border, he handed all the medicines to Xiao Xiong and asked him to distribute them. Xiao Xiong did not distribute the medicine directly to the soldiers. After all, there were too few medicines and there were too many people to distribute the medicine, so he gave it directly to the military doctors for them to use. After several military doctors got the medicine, they studied it for a while and found that the medicine was really effective. They were grateful and curious about Princess Chen, thinking that if they could meet her, they could discuss the medical techniques with her. Enough. ??The military doctor who was giving medicine to Gu Xueting at the moment was named Wen. He had the best medical skills among the military doctors, but he was also helpless about Gu Xueting''s injury. He didn''t dare to move the half of the arrow in Gu Xueting''s body, fearing that the action of taking the arrow would aggravate his injuries, but leaving the arrow in his body was not an option. He was worried and couldn''t help but think of Princess Chen. If she were Here, I dont know what to do? Just as he was chanting, the person actually appeared in front of him, and Military Doctor Wen was surprised. It has been less than two days since King Chens accident. Why did Princess Chen come here so quickly? Shen Yizhi looked at the injury on Gu Xueting''s back and felt angry. She originally thought he was injured by a monster, but now it seems that someone clearly wanted to kill him behind his back! But now is not the time to worry about this, it is important to cure him first. She took his pulse and had an idea. She said to Luo Yaoyao: "Master, please help me stay outside the house. I will operate on Xueting right now. Brother Xiao and this doctor, please help me." Get out of the way first. Xiao Xiong immediately said: "Okay, let''s go out right away without disturbing my younger siblings to do Xiao Ting''s hand or something." Military doctor Wen wanted to stay and observe, but he pulled him out. Shen Yizhi planned to take Gu Xueting to the space for surgery. Naturally, outsiders could not be present. Otherwise, Dr. Wen could still stay if he wanted to. Luo Yaoyao moved a chair and sat at the door. He and the guard at the door gathered near the stove and chatted, asking about the story of Gu Xueting''s injury. ??Xiao Xiong and Doctor Wen didn''t leave either, and the four grown men gathered around the stove to talk. ??Luo Yaoyao also took out roast chicken and spirits from the storage bag and treated them to food and drink. Chapter 562： : Acting out a fake death scene ??In the room, Shen Yizhi put up a barrier and took out a formation disk to protect the house heavily. Then he took Gu Xueting into the space and appeared directly in the operating room she had arranged. Qingbao and the other three were sent into the space when she entered the city gate, and they are playing outside at the moment. Shen Yizhi didn''t tell them that Gu Xueting was injured and unconscious, so as not to worry them. ?It has been four or five hours since I helped Gu Xueting take out half of the arrow from his body, and then used healing spiritual power to remove the poison attached to the arrow. Fortunately, before she performed the operation, the super light had already opened the time field, which lasted four or five hours inside but only a few minutes outside. After the operation, Shen Yizhi had no spiritual energy left in his body. Because he was highly concentrated before, he now had a headache and was exhausted both physically and mentally. After feeding Gu Xueting a rejuvenation pill and bandaging his wound, she drank a bottle of rejuvenating liquid for herself and lay down next to him and fell asleep. She didn''t know how long she slept, but she woke up with a gentle touch. ??Gu Xueting''s hand was still covering the top of her head, and his voice was hoarse: "Are you awake?" Shen Yizhi hugged his hand and rubbed it, "When did you wake up?" A little earlier than you. "How do you feel now? Does the wound still hurt?" Shen Yizhi stood up and touched his wound tenderly. His back to chest has been wrapped with white gauze, one after another, and she also tied it with a refreshing bow. His body was directly poked with a hole by the arrow. Although she had given him the best medicine, it would take a lot of time to heal. When she thought about the arrow just missing his heart, her heart palpitated, and at the same time her eyes turned red with hatred for the person behind the scenes. ?Dont let that person be caught out by her, otherwise Shen Yizhi was furious. Gu Xueting only felt an itch where her fingers touched lightly, and the itch spread from all directions. He pulled her into his arms with his long arms and rested his head on the crook of her neck, "It hurts, but we know each other." It wont hurt if you kiss me. These words immediately made Shen Yizhi laugh. Being able to say such words, it seemed that he was completely out of danger. Seeing that he was a patient, Shen Yizhi staggered his wounds and carefully hugged his waist, tilted his head and kissed his ear, which was very close to him, and asked with a smile: "Are you feeling better?" ?Her fleeting kiss was like a fire, igniting him in an instant. He stood up and looked at her with a gaze that seemed to set her on fire. Shen Yizhi pushed him down again and scolded him angrily: "Did you forget that you were injured? Just lie down and don''t think about it." ?Gu Xueting: The charming thoughts were instantly shattered. He bit her neck a little aggrievedly and with a sense of revenge. Shen Yizhi held his head, feeling that he was like a big dog in need of coaxing, and said softly: "Be good, when you recover from your injury, I will follow you." ??Gu Xueting''s breath tightened and he continued to push further: "The posture on the last page of the booklet..." Shen Yizhi: "...it all depends on you." ??Gu Xueting''s arms holding her tightened instantly, wishing that the injury on her back could be healed immediately. ??If it weren''t for the injury on his back, Zhizhi probably wouldn''t have agreed to his request. Similarly, if it weren''t for the injury, he would have become one with her. ??It''s true that success and failure also hurt. Shen Yizhi patted him on the shoulder and motioned for him to move away, "Are you hungry? I''ll get some food." ??Gu Xueting was indeed hungry, so he reluctantly let her go and followed her with his eyes. ?Shen Yizhi went out to check on Qing Bao and the others. He felt relieved when he saw that they were having a great time and that several puppets were watching. She cooked a pot of fish fillet porridge in a constant-burning cauldron, and took a few ready-made side dishes and snacks from the food store, packed them in food boxes and carried them into the room. ??Gu Xueting kept looking eagerly in the direction of the door. When he saw her coming in, his eyes lit up. Shen Yizhi is a little funny. After being injured, Gu Xueting turned into a clingy baby. She walked over, brought out the porridge and vegetables, placed them on the low table beside the bed, helped him up, and stuffed several soft pillows behind his back for him to lean on comfortably. ?She held the porridge, stirred it with a spoon for a while, scooped up a spoonful, blew on it, and then put it to his mouth. ??Gu Xueting looked at her, his eyes so focused and gentle that they seemed to melt away. He obediently opened his mouth and took the porridge into his mouth, with bubbles called happiness bubbling in his heart. When Shen Yizhi fed him the second spoonful, he reached out and turned the spoon towards her: "You eat too." The two of them shared a can of porridge. The side dishes and snacks on the table have all been finished. ?The two of them lay quietly together after eating. Even if they didn''t say anything, the atmosphere was very comfortable. After two days of recovering from his injuries in the space, Gu Xueting has recovered more than half of his injuries. Walking, sitting and lying down are no longer a problem. However, he still treats himself as a seriously injured patient and wants to kiss and hug him at every turn, as if he suddenly got through to Ren Duer. Pulse, transformed into a coquettish spirit. Shen Yizhi also left it to him. Okay, its almost time for us to go out. ?When Gu Xueting asked for a kiss despite his injury again, Shen Yizhi allowed him to be frivolous for a while, and finally pushed him away with a slight gasp. If this continues, she is afraid that she will be unable to resist and obey him. ??Gu Xueting stroked her lips and said, "Well, it''s time to go out, but please cooperate with me in a play." ?The name of this scene is "Fake Death", and the purpose is naturally to expose the person who was behind the plot. Since the people behind the scenes want to kill him, then he will "die" to him. Otherwise, if he is fine this time, next time that person attacks, he may not be able to escape like this time. ?Gu Xueting wanted to go into battle in person and asked Shen Yizhi if she could refine a drug to fake death, but she said no. You dont have to act on your own, its up to me. Shen Yizhi exchanged it for a high-level stand-in puppet, just like the previous Yuanbao. The puppet was wrapped in a thick cocoon, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly, and his consciousness could not penetrate it. Gu Xueting followed Shen Yizhi''s instructions and dripped a drop of blood on it. The thick cocoon absorbed his essence and blood, becoming gradually transparent, and a figure appeared inside, exactly like Gu Xueting. He tore open the cocoon and came out. ?Gu Xueting looked at the person in front of him, his face turned dark because he was not wearing any clothes. ?He hurriedly covered Shen Yizhi''s eyes, threw a set of clothes over, and said coldly to the puppet: "Put it on." ?There was a rustling sound. Soon, the puppet put on his clothes. Shen Yizhi completely copied Gu Xueting''s previous injuries onto the puppet, inserted the half-taken arrow into it, and then took him out of the space. Chapter 563： : It’s easy to do hotpot Shen Yizhi spent two days in the space and less than an hour outside. She put the puppet on the bed and arranged the room as if it had just been operated on. She took the arrow out of the puppet''s body and placed it on an iron plate aside. After everything was put away, she adjusted the expression on her face, removed the barriers and formations, and opened the door. At the door of the house, Luo Yaoyao and four others were sitting around the stove, talking. When they heard the door opening, they hurriedly looked inside and saw Shen Yizhi looking pale and weak. Luo Yaoyao''s heart skipped a beat. ?Originally, he was sure that the young apprentice would be able to rescue the eldest apprentice, but now looking at her appearance, he was not sure. He asked in a trembling voice: "Zhizhi, Xueting, he..." Shen Yizhi rubbed his face, "I have taken out the arrow from his body, but..." ?The "but" is the most feared in everything, because the words after the "but" are the key point, and they are often overwhelming. But what? Xiao Xiong asked impatiently. Shen Yizhi lowered his eyes and leaned weakly against the door: "There is still a kind of poison attached to the arrow. I can only suppress this poison temporarily, but if it cannot be detoxified within three days..." She did not finish what she said, but everyone present realized it. Xiao Xiong punched the wall with his fist, almost breaking the wall, "Don''t let me find that **** who shot Xiao Ting from behind! Otherwise, I will have to cut him off piece by piece!" Shen Yizhi looked at him: "Brother Xiao, I want to ask you something." "you say!" "I hope you can catch the murderer as soon as possible. Maybe the murderer holds the antidote." Xiao Xiong scratched his hair and promised her with red eyes: "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely dig out that **** and let you deal with it!" ??Xiao Xiong went in, took a look at Gu Xueting, and strode away to catch the murderer. Military doctor Wen also sighed and left. ??The guard guarding the door wiped his eyes and still stood upright at the door. Shen Yizhi and Luo Yaoyao were the only two people left in the room. ?Luo Yaoyao waved his hand to create a soundproof barrier, and struck Shen Yizhi on the head with just one finger. Shen Yizhi was confused, "Master, why are you knocking me?" Luo Yaoyao glared at her: "You are still asking me? You and that brat did such a big thing without consulting me, and you still want to hide it from me. Do you still think that I am your master?" Shen Yizhi was really surprised now and subconsciously looked at "Gu Xueting" on the bed, "Master, do you recognize it?" Luo Yaoyao said angrily: "Your master and I have never seen anything like a ghost or a snake. How can we not even recognize a stand-in puppet?" Not to mention that this puppet was made by the old woman at first glance. ?At first, he really thought that his eldest apprentice was going to die. His hearts were all tied together. But when he came in and took a look, well, the person lying there was not his apprentice at all, but a puppet! ??In fact, except for the fact that the puppet does not have Gu Xueting''s memory and personality, he is a replica of Gu Xueting in every other aspect. Even his strength is exactly the same, and most people will never recognize it. But is Luo Yaoyao an ordinary person? ??He is also a legendary boss in the Qingyuan world, not to mention that the puppet maker is an old acquaintance of his. Her strong personal style is evident at first glance, and it is difficult for him not to recognize her. Seeing his master sitting far away, leaning away and looking angry, Shen Yizhi walked over to him, pulled his sleeve and shook it: "Master, we didn''t hide it from you on purpose." Humph! Luo Yaoyao turned to the other side. Shen Yizhi turned around again, "It''s all Xue Ting''s fault. He asked me to cooperate with him in a fake death scene so that the person who wanted to harm him could be exposed." She did not hesitate to pass the blame to Gu Xueting in the space. . "But his injury hasn''t healed yet. How can I be willing to let him act with a seriously injured body? What if there is an accident? So... I asked a friend to buy a stand-in puppet to lie here in his place." Hearing this, Luo Yaoyao''s ears twitched. When did the old woman become friends with the young apprentice? And isnt she staying in the Qingyuan world? When did you come to this lower realm? One more thing, the little apprentice has never left this room before, right? How did she ask the old woman to buy it? ?He had too many questions in his mind, but seeing that the young apprentice was unwilling to explain in detail, it was hard for him to ask. Shen Yizhi hugged Luo Yaoyao''s arm: "Master, I didn''t intend to hide it from you. I was planning to tell you, but you found out on your own. As expected of my master, he is amazing! If I hadn''t known that this was I cant even recognize the puppet. She slapped her with a rainbow fart, and a smile suddenly appeared on Luo Yaoyao''s face. He poked her forehead and snorted arrogantly: "Don''t think that I won''t care if you say a few nice words." A kind of "I haven''t calmed down yet, it''s up to you to figure it out" attitude. Shen Yi understood the situation and quickly moved things out of the space. In a short time, the Eight Immortals table in the room was filled to the brim. What she brought out was nothing but hot pot and various side dishes. ??Only the base ingredients were put in the hot pot, and no soup was added. Even so, it still released a spicy aroma. ?Luo Yaoyao swallowed his saliva. If he could have a hot and fragrant hot pot in this cold weather, it would be a fairy-like enjoyment. ??He put away everything on the table with a wave of his hand, preparing to secretly hide in his room at night and feast. As for now, he still has to play the role of a master who is worried about his disciples! Do you want my help with this matter? Luo Yaoyao glanced at the puppet lying on the bed. Shen Yizhi shook his head and said, "Master, I have another thing to ask you." "explain." I think there is something wrong with this beast wave. Maybe it was caused by someone behind the scenes to lure Xue Ting to the border so that I can take the opportunity to attack him. So "You want me to go to the Raging Snow Sea to see what caused the beast tide?" Luo Yaoyao took over what she said. Shen Yizhi looked at him with bright eyes, "Yeah." ?Luo Yaoyao pretended to be deep in thought: "It''s fine if you want me to go, but -" He raised three, no, five fingers, "It will take five hotpot meals." Shen Yizhi almost laughed out loud, why is her master so cute! Okay, ten meals are fine. This is what you said! Luo Yaoyaos eyes lit up, as if he was afraid that she would regret it. Shen Yizhi immediately took out the soup ingredients and the amount of vegetables for the Ten Stew Hot Pot, and put them in a separate storage bag for him. He could just take them out when he was eating. After receiving ten hot pot meals, Luo Yaoyao was so happy that her teeth burst into laughter. Chapter 564： :Crying like a child "Wait, I''m going to take a trip to the Raging Snow Sea to find out the cause of the beast tide." Luo Yaoyao stood up and walked out. As soon as he came out, he put on a sad and heavy expression. Shen Yizhi smiled secretly, her master was also an actor. Xiao Xiong secretly searched for the murderer, while Shen Yizhi plunged into the newly opened temporary pharmacy to develop an antidote. From time to time, military doctor Wen came to observe her and rushed to help her. Shen Yizhi didn''t stop him, and even deliberately showed him some skills in refining medicine. He didn''t avoid any prescriptions. ?For this, Dr. Wen was full of gratitude and admiration. Princess Chen was really selfless and kind-hearted. He almost turned into Shen Yizhis fanboy. ?However, one or two days passed, Shen Yizhi worked day and night, and still failed to develop an antidote. Doctor Wen was watching from the side, her eyes bloodshot from the exhaustion, and he wanted to persuade her to stop and rest for a while, but he muttered his lips twice and did not say anything. ??Now that King Chen has poisoned his heart, Princess Chen is fighting for her life with the Lord of Hell. She is not willing to waste even a single cent. How can she stop to rest? He could only try his best to do everything he could to relieve her burden. ?Seeing that it was already dark, Dr. Wen had no intention of leaving yet, and was ready to fight with her in the pharmacy until dawn. Shen Yizhi saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. Brother dei, if you don''t leave, how can I go into space to reunite with my husband? Even though she worked hard to refine medicine and develop antidotes during the day, in fact, this kind of work intensity was nothing to her. At night, she closed the door of the pharmacy tightly, arranged all the barriers and formations, and then slipped into the space to reunite with her husband and son. She did not want to live too leisurely. As for the bloodshot eyes and the tiredness on your face? Those are all makeup effects. Shen Yizhi said hoarsely: "Doctor Wen, you can go back and rest. I''ll be fine here." Doctor Wen refused, "It''s okay, Princess, I can still help if I stay." Shen Yizhi: The play was so realistic that honest people believed it. She felt her conscience hurt a little. But in order to catch the mastermind behind the scenes, we can only suppress this guilt temporarily. When the murderer is caught, she will reward him well! ?Seeing that Dr. Wen refused to leave despite any words, Shen Yizhi had no choice but to adopt other methods. She rubbed her belly and said, "Mr. Wen, you must be hungry too, right? I''m going to make something simple to eat." "How can this be so embarrassing?" Doctor Wen waved his hand hurriedly. "What''s the matter? Just wait a moment. It''ll be quick." Shen Yizhi walked out the door. Not long after, he came in carrying a food box. ?There are two large bowls of noodles and a pile of egg pancakes inside. The noodles are beef noodles, hot and spicy, with a few bright green vegetables on top and an egg inside. As soon as Military Doctor Wen saw it and smelled the smell, he swallowed hard. Shen Yizhi took out another bottle of chili sauce and said, "You can add some chili sauce. It will be spicy and fragrant when mixed with noodles." "Okay, okay." At this time, Dr. Wen could not say anything else. "By the way, Xiao Zhang is probably hungry too. I''ll serve him a bowl. Doctor Wen, you eat first." Shen Yizhi walked out again. ?Go into the kitchen and serve a large bowl of noodles to Xiao Zhang, who is guarding the courtyard gate. "Are you hungry? Eat a bowl of noodles to warm yourself up." ?Xiao Zhang took it blankly and felt the heat coming from the wall of the bowl. He was so moved that he almost shed tears on the spot. It wasn''t until Shen Yizhi left that he realized: "Thank you, Princess, thank you..." In the room, Doctor Wen was already very greedy, but Shen Yizhi hadn''t come back yet, so he couldn''t bear to move his chopsticks and just stared longingly. Shen Yizhi stepped into the house and couldn''t help but smile when he saw it: "Didn''t I tell you to eat first?" Mr. Wen smiled naively. When Shen Yizhi picked up the chopsticks, he immediately took them in his hands and ate happily! ?Ah, its delicious! Military doctor Wen was sweating profusely after eating. The bottom of a large bowl of noodles reached the bottom within a few seconds. He even picked up the bowl and drank all the noodle soup. On the opposite side, Shen Yizhi only moved a few chopsticks. There is still something in the pot. Mr. Wen immediately ran to the kitchen. ?After finishing the meal, Dr. Wen felt so comfortable that he was going to heaven. He rubbed his belly. After a while, a wave of sleepiness swept over him and he hit his head on the table. ?Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief and finally fooled the person. Doctor Wen slept on the table all night. Fortunately, Shen Yizhi set up a constant temperature array in the room when he left. The room was always warm. Instead of freezing, he slept soundly. The next morning I was woken up by a strong force. ?As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a crying face in front of me. He was startled: "Xiao, Xiao Zhang, what''s going on?" ?Xiao Zhang was so choked with tears that he couldn''t speak, "Your Majesty, he, he -" Doctor Wen suddenly had a bad premonition and grabbed him suddenly, "What happened to the prince?" "He died of poison!" Xiao Zhang couldn''t bear it any longer. He sat down on the ground and cried like a child weighing two hundred and eighty pounds. There was a buzz in Dr. Wen''s head, and he felt like the world was spinning. He tried several times and couldn''t stand up. His legs were weak! ?Finally stood up and ran towards the main room. They saw Xiao Xiong standing at the door of the house, his fists clenched, his jaw tightened, looking up at the sky, and the aura of grief on his body made his eyes heat up. Military doctor Wen wiped his eyes and staggered over. The house door is closed. He pushed it several times but failed to push it away. Who closed the door? You dont need to think about it to know. He didnt try again and sat down on the cold steps with his shoulders slumped. After a while, Doctor Wen asked, "Sir, has the murderer been found?" ??Xiao Xiong gritted his back molars and said, "No." After saying this, the two fell into a deathly silence. At this moment, the door of the room was opened. The two of them looked over and saw Shen Yizhi standing in the door dressed in plain clothes. His eyes were red, but there was no sadness on his face, only a calmness like dead water. Her heart is dead. Shen Yizhi''s appearance at this moment conveyed such a message. ??Xiao Xiong and Dr. Wen both felt unspeakably uncomfortable. boom! Xiao Xiong knelt down in front of Shen Yizhi. Military doctor Wen looked at him in shock. The expression on Shen Yizhi''s face almost cracked. Brother and sister, I failed to live up to your expectations and failed to find the murderer. ??Xiao Xiong slammed his fist on the ground, thinking about killing himself! Fortunately, he still boasts that he manages Shan Hai Hai with a unified mind, but he doesnt know that people with ulterior motives have long been mixed in. If not, Xiao Ting wouldnt He is still so young, he has only been married for less than a month, and he still has several cute young children waiting for him to grow up with them... ??The more Xiao Xiong thought about it, the more uncontrollably sad he became. A man as tall as an iron tower, who had always espoused blood and not shed tears in his life, was crying uncontrollably at this moment. As soon as the hot tears left my eyes, they were frozen into ice beads and fell to the ground one by one. Chapter 565： :Funeral in heavy snow Shen Yizhi spoke with a hollow voice: "Brother Xiao, I don''t blame you. It''s a blessing for Xue Ting to have a brother like you in this life. I''m not familiar with the place and place. I''ll leave it to Brother Xiao to take care of his death." "I''ll do it right now!" Xiao Xiong stood up and strode outside, with a biting wind blowing around him. "Princess..." Military doctor Wen looked at Shen Yizhi with worried eyes. "Doctor Wen, I''m fine. If someone comes later, please ask Dr. Wen to help entertain them. I''ll go in and stay with Xue Ting for a while longer." Shen Yizhi gave him a faint smile, turned around and entered the room. ?Her smile seemed like a forced smile to Dr. Wen. ?Unexpectedly, Shen Yizhi showed a relieved expression as soon as he turned around. ??The more grief these friends of Gu Xueting felt, the more guilty and uncomfortable she felt. However, in order to make this fake death scene realistic and hide it from the people behind it, she had to hide it from them and continue to act out. ??The news of Gu Xueting''s death spread among the army. The soldiers were all in disbelief. Their first reaction was, how is this possible? ?In their hearts, Gu Xueting is a god-of-war existence. He is indestructible. Even in the face of difficult battles, he can lead them to victory. Even if he is injured, he can appear in front of them in high spirits the next day. ?This makes them often subconsciously ignore that he is actually a human being, made of flesh and blood, and can be injured...or even die. ?It wasnt until the mourning hall was set up and the soldiers came to express their condolences and saw with their own eyes the motionless and soundless man lying in the ice coffin that they really believed that Gu Xueting was really dead. Eternally separated from their heavenly beings. ?Many people burst into tears on the spot. Kowtowing and banging in front of the ice coffin. Shen Yizhi played the role of a widow seriously, kneeling in front of the brazier as silently as dead water, mechanically adding paper money into it. My condolences to the princess. The princess is so pitiful "The prince and the princess have been married for less than a month. This is really..." ?Sighs, pity, comfort, all kinds of sounds came into his ears. Shen Yi knew that his face was numb with grief, but in his heart... he felt like laughing. Xiao Xiong was still afraid that she would do something stupid, so he specially ordered his own soldiers to go to Suiyang City to pick up his wife and ask her to accompany her. Mrs. Xiao was dressed plainly when she came. After entering the mourning hall, she lit incense for the person in the coffin, and then stayed with Shen Yizhi. ?She held her hand, pulled her into her arms, and patted her back, "Brother and sister, cry out, don''t hold it in your heart." You often cannot cry when you are truly sad, but only by crying can your emotions be vented. It snowed heavily for a day, covering the entire northern region in pure white. The next day, Gu Xueting''s coffin was carried onto the high platform of the training ground. Underneath, all the officers and soldiers of the Shanhai Navy were solemnly arranged in a military formation, holding weapons in hand and standing silently in the snow, letting the wind and snow invade. Dayin Xisheng. ?There was silence all around at this moment. ?Shen Yizhi heard the sadness in their hearts. ?The sad voices gathered into a torrent, lamenting the death of "Gu Xueting". In the evening, Shen Yizhi walked up to the high platform and bowed deeply to the soldiers. Because of her actions, there was a small commotion in the originally tight military formation, and many people subconsciously wanted to avoid it. After a long time, Shen Yizhi straightened up and left step by step. In the wind and snow, her back was so thin and thin, as if she would fall down at any time. ?However, until she left everyone''s sight, she stood strong. Xiao Xiong glanced at his wife, and Mrs. Xiao immediately understood and followed her. After three days of rest, Gu Xueting''s coffin was buried in Tianling Mountain. After returning, Shen Yizhi locked himself in the room and saw no one. Mrs. Xiao was very worried and could only look through the window from time to time to make sure she didn''t do anything stupid. In a separate wooden house in the military camp. This is the residence of a lieutenant general. At this moment, the invisible Gu Xueting was standing on the roof, his consciousness shrouding the people in the room. The breath of the archer remained on the severed arrow taken out from his body. The tracking talisman can follow the breath on it to find it. He followed the tracking talisman all the way to find it. ?The people in the house were undoubtedly the ones who shot cold arrows at him. ??Its just that he is just the final implementer, and he is not the real mastermind behind the scenes. In the room, the deputy general had no idea that he was under surveillance and was writing a letter at his desk. It was nothing more than telling the person who ordered him that Gu Xueting was dead and the mission was completed. In the past few days, Xiao Xiong has been tracking down the murderer like a mad dog. He had to be careful to avoid exposing himself. It was not until today that he had time to spread the news. He finished writing the letter and was about to roll it up and stuff it into the bamboo tube when he suddenly smelled a subtle sweet fragrance. ?Where does this fragrance come from? With such a question running through his mind, he lost consciousness, his eyes dull, staring ahead aimlessly. ?That incense is an ecstasy incense that can confuse people''s minds and reveal the secrets in their hearts. ??Gu Xueting appeared in front of him, "Who is the person behind you?" * ?In the wooden house, Shen Yizhi was lying on the bed, staring blankly at the roof, tears falling silently, soaking the pillow. Mrs. Xiao came in with a food box and sighed heavily when she saw it. "Brothers and sisters, at least eat a little. If you don''t eat or drink like this, your body will collapse sooner or later. Qing Bao and the others are still pointing at you." Mrs. Xiao learned from her husband that although Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting had been married for only a month, they already had two four-year-old children, Qing Bao and Yuan Bao. She is also a mother, so Shen Yizhi will always listen if she thinks of using her children as an entry point. Sure enough, after hearing the word "Qing Bao", her eyes became lively. She sat up from the bed and took the bowl from Mrs. Xiao''s hand, "Thank you, sister-in-law." Having not spoken for a long time, when she spoke, her throat seemed to be stuck, and her voice was hoarse. Mrs. Xiao stroked her hair: "Thank you, I don''t have to see my sister-in-law outside." ?Shen Yizhi just took a sip of porridge when he noticed Gu Xueting coming in and continued eating calmly. ??Gu Xueting leaned against the cabinet on the side and watched with interest as she looked as if she felt more sorrow than death. His presence obviously put Shen Yizhi''s acting skills to a great test. It was like an actor having his family visiting the show while he was acting. It felt shameful and awkward. She finished the porridge quickly. Mrs. Xiao was very pleased, "Eat another bowl and you will see how thin you are, which is really heartbreaking." Shen Yizhi shook his head, "Sister-in-law, I''m full." Well, you have a good rest and I wont disturb you. Mrs. Xiao went out carrying the food box. As soon as the door of the house was closed, Shen Yizhi fell into someone''s arms. "I never knew that Zhizhi was so good at acting." A joking voice rang in her ears, and heat sprayed into her cochlea. Shen Yizhi glanced at him sideways, "Huh, I wasn''t forced out. Did that person explain?" Chapter 566： : A chubby iron-eating beast ?Northern Territory, Xuanming Prefecture, Baimiao City. ??This is a city with cold and rough lines, but it does not lose its grandeur and brightness. As the capital of the Northern Territory, merchants traveling from north to south gather here, and the prosperity of Baimiao City is no worse than that of other territories. There are three treasures in the North: fur, ginseng, and ginseng grass. The first two require professional hunters or ginseng pickers to get them, but ginseng grass can be found everywhere in the north, but this kind of grass can be found everywhere. Grass is the treasure of poor people. Not only can it be woven into warm straw mats, straw sandals, etc., it is also particularly resistant to burning and has high heat capacity. Many people rely on it to survive the winter. On the street, most people are wrapped in thick fur coats, like moving fur coat spirits. There is no way, the climate in the north is very cold in winter, and dripping water turns into ice, so people have to wear thicker clothes to keep out the cold. ??Among the passers-by who were wrapped up in bears, the thin clothes of a couple strolling hand in hand stood out. ?From the back, the couple has a good appearance and appearance, and they must be outstanding in appearance. Who knows, when looking from the front, the couple is very ordinary. ?These two people are naturally Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting in disguise. ?Things went back to one day ago. After Shen Yizhi asked that question, Gu Xueting said: "He is a man from Youming Pavilion who is ambushing in the army. Someone placed an order with Youming Pavilion for my life." Then he told the story about Youming Pavilion assassinating him once before, and he was a little confused: "Netherworld Pavilion will not accept the same task twice, not to mention that they failed the previous time, but they made an exception for me. It seems like someone in the chamber wants my life." Shen Yizhi has some knowledge of Youming Pavilion. After all, Xia Ming, one of the four underworld envoys of Youming Pavilion, is working under her now. She has also placed orders at Manfuju, one of the branches of Youming Pavilion, several times before. ?This organization takes on all kinds of tasks, a bit like a mercenary union. ?Originally, she had no ill feelings towards this organization, but now they actually assassinated Gu Xueting. If it weren''t for the contract between her and Gu Xueting, Netherworld Pavilion would have succeeded this time! ??The gap between them has been forged. ?If you want to know who single-handedly assassinated Gu Xueting, you have to go to Youming Pavilion. ?From the deputy general''s mouth, Gu Xueting found out that he belonged to the Youming Pavilion branch in Baimiao City, Xuanming Prefecture, so he and Shen Yizhi came here in disguise. The two of them seemed to be wandering around the street casually, but in fact they were heading towards the Netherworld Pavilion branch. ?Of course, shopping is really shopping. When he sees a shop or stall that interests him, Shen Yizhi will take Gu Xueting to look at it. If he sees something he likes, he will buy it directly. In a short time, she bought a lot of good leathers and medicinal materials. The main medicinal materials are wild ginseng and deer antlers. These are rare and precious medicinal materials found elsewhere, but here they are piled directly on the shelves for customers to choose from. ?Of course, whether you can choose truly good products depends on the customer''s discernment. After all, there is no shortage of people who cheat and pass off inferior products. Most of the medicinal materials in Shen Yizhi''s space are grown in the humid climate of the south. There are not many medicinal materials in the north, so he can take this opportunity to replenish some. The boss saw that she was young and a woman, so he originally wanted to take advantage of her by selling inferior medicinal materials to her. However, after seeing the medicinal materials she selected, he immediately understood that she was an expert and stopped talking. Shen Yizhi''s selection of medicinal materials was also very simple and crude. With a glance of her consciousness, she could feel whether their medicinal properties were sufficient, so she pointed at many of them without even looking at them, "This, this, and this are not needed, and the rest are not needed." Wrap them all up for me. Looking like a wealthy person who says "I''m not short of money". Looking at her boss''s surprised look, she felt very happy. Finally gave her a chance to perform a classic scene in the novel. ??Gu Xueting was watching her performance with a smile on her lips and loving eyes. After she finished choosing, she paid obediently, and then the large pile of medicinal materials disappeared with a wave of her hand. The couple walked out of the shop under the surprised eyes of the boss. After walking for a while, Shen Yizhi was attracted by a pet shop again. ?The products sold here are all fluffy pets, such as sables, rabbits, and foxes. They are all little cubs, huddled in a cage, very cute. Shen Yi knew it and couldn''t help but walked in. He even saw a little snow leopard inside, and so on! That group in the corner is actually... rolling? No, although this one looks very similar to Gungun, there are actually some differences. For example, its eyes are pink, and the thing it is holding and chewing is not bamboo, but... iron? ??This little thing actually ate a piece of iron with relish? Seeing Shen Yizhi stopping in front of the cage, the waiter stepped forward and introduced to her with a smile: "Madam, you have taken a fancy to this iron-eating beast cub? This iron-eating beast is less than three months old, and it is the right one to recognize its owner. When you buy it and raise it for a while, it will become very close to you. Moreover, the iron-eating beast is not troublesome at all and is very well-behaved. You only need to feed it a few pieces of iron every day. " Seeing her move, the man continued to persuade her with all his strength: "Look, isn''t it very cute because it''s round? And it''s very warm in your hands. It can also warm your hands. I''ll hold it out for you to feel." ??The man opened the cage, took out the little iron-eating beast, and handed it to Shen Yizhi. How could she refuse? He quickly took it and held it in his arms. Oh my god, its really warm. Although she doesnt feel cold, its really comfortable! ??The little iron-eating beast was also really well-behaved. It continued to eat its own piece of iron, no matter how Shen Yizhi moved his hands up and down on it. You touch it. She handed the small iron-eating beast to Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting rubbed the little guy''s ears. After playing with Xiao Gungun for a while, Shen Yizhi looked around the store. When she saw a small pangolin mixed in among a bunch of fluffy pets, she hesitated for a moment. Forget it, even if the pangolin has no down, she It shouldn''t be discriminated against. Brother, I bought all the pets in this store. ?The space is mostly made up of domesticated livestock, raised for meat, but the species is still not rich enough. If we buy all the pets here and bring them into the space, it wont be long before there will be a bunch of fluffy wild species in the space. Thinking of that scene, her eyes lit up. ??The clerk rubbed his ears, thinking he was hallucinating, "Madam, do you really want to buy all the pets in our store?" "Isn''t it possible?" Shen Yizhi asked a little strangely. This shop shouldn''t push the business it gets to other places, right? ?The guy shook his head hurriedly: "No, no, no, of course." This is the first time he has seen such customers buying pets in batches. He hurriedly went to the inner room to invite the shopkeeper. Such a big business was no longer something he, a young boy, could handle. Chapter 567： : Ice blue bird egg While Shen Yizhi was waiting with Gun Gun in his arms, a fifteen or sixteen year old girl walked in with a group of maids and servants. The girl was wearing a snow-white robe, without a trace of color, and her face looked a little sickly pale. , no blood. Xiao Lizhu''s eyes lit up when she saw the rolling ball in Shen Yizhi''s arms, and she came over, "Sister, can I touch it?" Shen Yizhi said generously: "Okay." Her first impression of this girl was not bad. ?After playing with Gungun for a while, Xiao Lizhu took back his hand with some reluctance and politely thanked him: "Thank you, sister." At this time, the shop owner came out and was led by the waiter to Shen Yizhi: "Madam, if you want to buy all the pets in our shop, the sincerity benefit is thirty-eight thousand and ninety taels, and I will wipe out the change for you." , you can give me thirty-eight thousand taels, and in addition, our store will give you a precious pet egg. The waiter behind the shop owner brought over a basket covered with straw and soft cotton cloth, with an egg as big as a basketball lying inside. ?This egg is all white, and there is nothing special about it except that it is big. ??Moreover, Shen Yizhi also sensed that the egg''s vitality was very weak. Let alone hatching, it would probably die soon. ??This shopkeeper is really a profiteer. He gave her a dying egg. ?However, the shop owner didn''t know that his true identity had been seen through, and he emphasized to Shen Yizhi how precious this egg was. "I personally brought this egg out of the Raging Snow Sea. Its mother is an ice blue bird with the blood of Phoenix. It is beautiful and powerful. Its wings are two to three feet long (6-9 meters). He can also control the ice and snow to fight. That time, the people he brought me and I almost didnt make it out of the Raging Snow Sea. Shen Yizhi glanced at the shopkeeper with a half-smile: "Since it is so precious, why are you willing to give it to me?" The shopkeeper paused and said with a grimace: "This ice blue bird egg is precious, but to be honest with you, madam, I have brought it back for more than half a year, but there is still no sign of it hatching. As a future I hope that the person it brings out can successfully hatch and come out to see the world. It is also a hope that it will be handed over to Madam. ?He looked at Shen Yizhi calmly, and his tone was more sincere than before. ?However, Shen Yizhi still saw through his nature as a profiteer, but he was just afraid that the egg would fall into his hands. So considering that she bought so many pets at once, she might as well give the egg away before it is completely scrapped. If it can be hatched, everyone will be happy. If not, he will not suffer any loss. ?Shen Yizhi stroked the eggshell, and suddenly there was a slight fluctuation in the eggshell. Her heart moved and she injected a spiritual energy into it. The spiritual energy submerged into the eggshell, and the fluctuations of life inside became stronger, revealing a bit of eagerness and desire, as if to say: More. She put the egg back into the space with her backhand, "I accepted the egg. Thank you to the shopkeeper for the gift." I dont know where she hid such a big egg. The shop owner glanced at her and suddenly felt a cold gaze falling on her. It came from the young man next to her who had been silent but felt inexplicably oppressive. . The shop owner looked away knowingly and asked with a smile: "With so many pets, I wonder where Madam is staying? The store clerk can send them to you." ??Gu Xueting paid the money and said, "Send it to Gu''s Mansion in Qingtong Lane, Chunxi Street." ??The people who live in Chunxi Street are either powerful or wealthy people, and they are always not simple people. The fact that this young master can place his mansion there shows that he has a good status. When the shop owner heard this, his face became more attentive: "Okay, we will send these pets to your house safely and safely. You two go slowly." ?Shen Yizhi nodded to Xiao Lizhu when leaving, and left the shop with Gu Xueting. Xiao Lizhu withdrew his curious gaze. ??The maid behind her stepped forward and whispered to her: "Miss, you have been out for a long time today, it''s time to go back and take medicine." Xiao Lizhu sighed softly, "Okay." On the street, Shen Yizhi held Gu Xueting''s arm and said, "Do you have another courtyard here?" Gu Xueting nodded. During the eight years of guarding the border, he didn''t stay in the military camp all the time. He would also go out for a walk during his breaks. Xiao Xiong''s home happened to be in Baimiao City, so he also set up shop here. There is a courtyard where you can stay for two days during your break. Ill take you over to have a look later. "Okay. It''s almost noon, no more shopping, let''s go to Zhenshan Residence." "good." Zhenshanju is the branch of Youming Pavilion in Baimiao City. The reason why it has a different name from the Manfuju branch in Langcheng is probably because they are afraid that one family will be exposed and other branches will be affected. I dont know what the people in Youming Pavilion think, but they actually regard the restaurant as a branch. Could it be that the people in Youming Pavilion are actually a bunch of foodies? ?With Youming Pavilion as its backing, Zhenshanjus facade is so magnificent, and every detail inside is exquisite, showing its style everywhere. Most people probably dont have the confidence to set foot there. As soon as Shen Yizhi and the two came in, a handsome waiter came up to greet them: "You two, please come in. Are you going to dine in the lobby or in a private room?" ??Gu Xueting showed a jade talisman and said, "Take us to the backyard." Upon hearing this, the waiter understood that the two of them were here to discuss "business". He led the two of them through a winding corridor, passed a green garden, and led the two of them into a courtyard. The maid served tea and snacks and stood quietly aside. Shen Yizhi saw a red plum blossom blooming in the yard and walked over to admire it. ?White snow covers the red plum blossoms. The coldness of the snow and the fragrance of the plum blossoms mix together, making people feel happy when they smell it. "I''ve kept you two waiting." A pure and elegant woman walked in and saluted Shen Yizhi and the two. ?This woman is Mei You, one of the four envoys in charge of the Zhenshanju branch. She lives up to her name, and her whole person is like a red plum in the snow, cold and beautiful. "You can just call me Mrs. Mei. I wonder who among you is the client?" ?Mei You knelt down in front of the desk and poured herself a cup of tea with an elegant posture. Opposite him, Gu Xueting took out something and put it on the table. ?That thing was the broken arrow taken out from his body. ?Mei You''s pupils shrank when she saw it. She just received the news from her subordinates last night that Gu Xueting was dead, but now the man in front of her took out the arrow that their Netherworld Pavilion used to assassinate Gu Xueting. Who is he? ?As if hearing her thoughts, Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi opposite them took off the disguise instruments from their faces. The true faces of the two men were revealed in front of Mei You. Gu Xueting is not dead! And he even came to your door! ?Mei You, who had always been calm, could not help but change her face at this moment. Chapter 568： ：Young Pavilion Master of Netherworld Pavilion ??The Nether Pavilion''s first mission to assassinate Gu Xueting ended in failure as almost the entire army was annihilated. Shortly afterwards, Gu Xueting led his men to almost raid the Nether Pavilion''s lair, causing them heavy losses and a severe loss of vitality. ?According to the rules of Netherworld Pavilion, a failed mission will not be accepted a second time, especially for someone as tough as Gu Xueting. So this time when the client came to place an order, Mei You refused without even thinking about it. After all, no matter how much money you have, life is not as important. If it fails again this time and Gu Xueting comes to find her, she is afraid that she will really sleep underground with Meihua. Keep company. ??Unexpectedly, the Young Pavilion Master arrived just at this moment and took over the task directly, bypassing her. ?At this moment, the weapon in front of him to assassinate Gu Xueting was also provided by the Young Pavilion Master. I dont know what grudge the Young Pavilion Master has against Gu Xueting... ?Now, Gu Xueting is right in front of her, so the news in the letter she received last night is obviously false. ??Mei You took a slow breath to steady her chaotic heartbeat: "I wonder why His Highness King Chen came here?" Shen Yizhi chuckled softly: "Didn''t Mrs. Mei ask knowingly? I heard Ayan said that Master Mei You is the smartest among the eight envoys of the Netherworld. Now that I have met her, it is not necessarily true." Zhong Wuyan would never tell her what was going on inside Netherworld Pavilion. She saw this from the information submitted by Gu Xueting''s subordinates. ?Mei was humorous and silent. It seemed that they already knew that it was Netherworld Pavilion that did it. I couldn''t help but think of what the Young Pavilion Master said at that time: "If Gu Xueting dies this time, that''s good. If he''s not dead and he comes to the door, you don''t have to carry him to death, just bring him to me directly." So she stood up directly and said, "Your Highness, King Chen, come with me. Our Young Pavilion Master has been waiting for you for a long time." ?Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi looked at each other, both feeling a little surprised. It was another complicated and long journey. After passing through a moon gate, Mei You finally stopped, bowed to the two of them, and made a "please" gesture: "The young pavilion master is inside." Looking at the exquisite courtyard in front of him, Shen Yizhi suspected that this was a trap deliberately set by Youming Pavilion... ??Gu Xueting squeezed her hand and said, "I''ll be back as soon as I go. You wait for me outside for a while." Shen Yizhi held his hand and said, "Let''s go in together." Gu Xueting finally agreed. He led her up the steps and pushed open the house first. There was no light or shadow of the sword, the room looked normal. A man dressed in red turned around from the window. He had snowy skin, red lips, and peach blossom eyes. He was so beautiful that his gender was almost blurred. If it weren''t for the Adam''s apple on his neck that clearly showed his male identity, Shen Yizhi would have thought he was It''s a woman. What shocked her even more was that the evil man in red actually opened his mouth and called Gu Xueting: "Uncle Chen Wang, long time no see." ??Gu Xueting didn''t recognize him at first, her eyes were fixed on his face, and after a while he asked with some uncertainty, "Xiao Qi?" ??Gu Xi smiled and looked at Shen Yizhi: "This must be my little aunt." Shen Yizhi was filled with doubts. Do the Young Pavilion Master of Netherworld Pavilion and Gu Xueting know each other? No, not only do they know each other, they seem to be uncle and nephew? So, why did the eldest nephew let his men assassinate Gu Xueting? Is it possible that there is some grudge between the two? ??The room was heated by floor heating, and the floor was covered with a soft and thick carpet. The carpet was as white as the snow outside. The maid brought clogs, and Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting put them on before walking in. ?Gu Xi led the two of them to the stove and sat down directly on the floor. ?Hung on the stove was a pot of soup, bubbling and fragrant. ?Gu Xi filled a bowl of soup for each of them and handed it to them. Shen Yizhi took it and reacted belatedly. Is there something wrong? Before she came here, she imagined a scene where she and the people from Netherworld Pavilion had a disagreement and got into a fight. How come it has now become a scene where relatives meet and sit together to drink soup? ?She stared at the steaming soup in front of her, her mind filled with doubts. Seeing that she didn''t drink it, Gu Xi joked: "There''s no poison in the soup, so don''t worry, little aunt." Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows and simply put down the bowl, "Are you the seventh prince?" Gu Xi drank the soup with great taste: "No, Seventh Princess." ?Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel glad that he didn''t drink the soup at this moment, otherwise he would have had to spray it. Gu Xueting put his big palm on her back and spoke of the past in a deep voice: "Xiao Qi originally had a twin sister named Yueyue. On their sixth birthday, I took them to play in the garden for a day and went back. At that time, I suggested that the two of them exchange the clothes they were wearing to test whether Zhen Fei could recognize them. "As a result, the next day, I heard the news that the seventh prince fell into the water. In fact, it was Yueyue who fell into the water wearing Xiao Qi''s clothes. Concubine Zhen was afraid that something would happen to Xiao Qi, so she simply made the mistake and let him take the place of Yueyue. identity." Shen Yizhi held Gu Xueting''s hand and silently gave him strength. Although his voice was flat when he narrated the past, and the past many years ago seemed to have passed, she could still feel the emotions surging under his calm appearance, but Yueyue''s death It''s not his fault. If you want to blame it, you should also blame the person who did it behind the scenes! But the Seventh Prince probably didn''t think so. In his heart, he probably believed that Gu Xueting was the culprit who caused his sister''s death. If his sister hadn''t died, he wouldn''t have had to dress up as a woman for so many years. So he wanted to kill Gu Xueting to avenge his sister. Shen Yizhi couldn''t say that he was wrong. After all, he was only six years old when his sister died. He only knew that it was because of Gu Xueting''s suggestion that his sister was killed in his place. After so many years, he must have avenged his sister. Obsession. At the moment she didnt know what to say. The charcoal is burning quietly in the stove. It is fine silver charcoal. There is no smell of smoke when burning. The soup pot hanging above is still making a puffing sound. Shen Yizhi added some soup to the pot and stirred it in circles. After a while, the soup became more fragrant. She took out the prepared vegetables one by one from the space, placed them on the low table beside her, put some meat and vegetables into the pot, took out a bottle of wine, and asked Gu Xi opposite: "Can I drink? " ??Gu Xi grabbed the wine directly from her hand, poured a glass herself, drank it all, and then poured another glass. Shen Yizhi took an empty bowl, put some cooked vegetables in it, and handed it over: "You can''t just drink wine without eating vegetables, otherwise you will suffer from stomachache." ??Gu Xi didnt refuse, she took it and tasted it, My little aunts cooking is really good, its much more delicious than what I make. ?Just like that, the three of them were eating and drinking, and the atmosphere gradually became less cold. Shen Yizhi asked: "Have you found out who the murderer was who killed Yueyue?" Gu Xi put one hand on the ground and swayed the wine glass in the other. Hearing this, he sneered: "What do you think, little aunt? The person who did it has long become a flower manure in the imperial garden. However, that person was just being instigated by others. The real person The murderer is still sitting on the phoenix throne. " The person behind the scenes is the queen? ?No wonder Gu Xi couldn''t move her. ?It is not difficult to move the queen, but how to explain it to the emperor is difficult. Unless...the emperor also falls with him. Chapter 569： : The dark history of drunkenness Uncle. Gu Xi raised his glass to Gu Xueting. The two of them clinked their glasses and drank it down. Any barriers were eliminated in this glass of wine. Gu Xi leaned on the chair with a casual attitude, "Twice, I sent people to kill you twice. The first time you killed almost all the people I sent. This time, I did not hesitate to sacrifice the death that Master gave me. I took out the magic arrow, but it still couldn''t kill you." He smiled self-deprecatingly, "Although this Meteor God Arrow is a counterfeit and cannot compare with the power of the real Meteor God Arrow, my master said that no one in this world can resist it. Once targeted by the Meteor God Arrow, , you are on Plutos death list, but you are still fine. Maybe God and Yueyue are protecting you. He looked at Gu Xueting and said, "Brother-in-law, from now on our grudges will be wiped out and I won''t take action against you anymore." After saying that, I drank another glass of wine. In fact, he knew that his uncle should not be blamed for Yueyue''s death, but the people behind the scenes were really to blame. But reason is one thing, and emotion is another. He always couldn''t help but think, if his uncle hadn''t He proposed to let him and Yueyue change clothes, so that Yueyue would not die. There is no need for him to have to dress up as a woman for so many years and live in the world as Yueyue. So he hated him and wanted to kill him to avenge Yueyue. Although it was later discovered that the queen was the mastermind behind the scenes, he was unable to move the queen for a while, so he continued to pour all his hatred on him. ?However, he forgot that if he had not changed his clothes, he would have died. Yueyue accepted it on his behalf. This is something he has never dared to think about. Every day he lived, he felt like a sinner who had invaded his sister''s life. ?He was filled with intense self-loathing and self-loathing. He sought death in every possible way. He secretly wanted to drag his uncle into this abyss of pain... The first assassination attempt on Gu Xueting failed. He told himself that if he failed the second time, he would take back his hatred for him. ??When he gave away the meteorite arrow, he fell into an extremely complicated emotion. He wanted to succeed, but he was also afraid of actually hearing the news of Gu Xueting''s death. Just last night, when he received the news that "King Chen is dead", he sat there all night. The scene of his uncle taking him and Yueyue to play together when he was a child was repeatedly recalled in his mind. ??The uncle died, but he did not feel happy at all, nor did he get any pleasure of successful revenge. Instead, a huge hole appeared in his heart, and the cold wind howled in the hole, and the chill swept through his body. ? Only then did he realize that he had just been deceiving himself and others. It was never his uncle that he hated, but himself, but he never wanted to admit it. When he learned that his uncle was still alive, he couldn''t describe his state of mind at that moment. It was like he had been walking in the darkness but suddenly saw the light, and the hole in his heart was instantly blocked. The first ray of sunlight in the morning hit his face, and he suddenly laughed uncontrollably, silently at first, then wildly. ? Thinking of the things he had done before, he felt that he was so **** stupid that he could not get out of the horns of a bull''s nest! Fortunately, he is out now. Its great that my uncle is still alive. ??Gu Xi sat next to Gu Xueting and looked at him with a pair of bright eyes: "Uncle, I was wrong, can you forgive me?" ??Gu Xueting flicked his forehead and said calmly: "I have never blamed you, how can I forgive you?" ?? Gu Xi blinked and seemed to have no reaction. Her handsome and enchanting face actually looked a little silly and cute at the moment. After a while, she suddenly hugged Gu Xueting and started crying. ??Shen Yizhi looked at the man who was holding Gu Xueting and drinking like crazy, and the corner of his mouth never stopped twitching. ?Is this the same young master of Netherworld Pavilion who was evil in the beginning? He is just a child who lacks love, okay? ?The scene of holding Gu Xueting and crying loudly was simply unbearable. With some disgust, Gu Xueting took away his eldest nephew who was covered in tears and snot, and threw a handkerchief over him, "Okay, wipe your tears, there has been no progress at all after so many years." ? Gu Xi flat mouthed, picked up the handkerchief and blew her nose. When he was done, he found that Shen Yizhi had been holding a palm-sized stone towards him, tilted his head and asked: "Little aunt, what are you doing?" Shen Yizhi suppressed a smile: "I think you are too cute now, so I will record your current appearance as a souvenir." She felt that the drunk Gu Xi had turned into Gu Sansui. What would his expression be like if he sobered up and remembered his actions? It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Didn''t she record it? Then she will show it to him so that he can recall it. ?That picture must be interesting. ?? Gu Xis current IQ is only three years old. She didnt feel anything was wrong after listening to Shen Yizhis words. Instead, she cooperated with him by showing a series of actions such as sticking out his tongue and poking his dimples. "Yeah, okay, that''s it." Shen Yizhi tried hard to hold back his smile and pointed the shadow stone at him. ??Gu Xueting held his forehead, but did not stop him. Instead, he watched with a smile on his face. In the end, Shen Yizhi coaxed Gu Xi to walk for a while and recorded it without missing a scene. She watched the several images recorded on the recording stone from beginning to end, laughing so hard that her intestines were knotted, and she couldn''t help but pat her thighs. ??Gu Xueting looked at her helplessly and indulgently, "Is it really that funny?" "You will know if you come and see for yourself." Shen Yizhi pulled him over. Then the unscrupulous couple laughed together. Having been completely taken advantage of, Xi Xi lay on the ground and fell asleep without any idea of ??the dark history he had left behind. ??Although the floor was carpeted, it was easy to catch cold. Gu Xueting carried Gu Xi to the couch and placed him there, covered him with a quilt, gave him a hangover pill, and left with Shen Yizhi. As he passed the door, he told the maid: "Gu Mansion, Bronze Lane, Chunxi Road, if your young pavilion master asks." ??The maid was stunned for a moment, then realized that he reported her own address, and said hurriedly: "Yes." After leaving the courtyard, the two met Mei You. "The Young Pavilion Master ordered me to give this to His Highness King Chen." She handed over a task order. ?Every person who comes to Netherworld to place an order must fill out a form, stating the task goal, describing the target information, etc., so that the person placing the task can accurately find the target. ?And what Mei You handed over to Gu Xueting was the order to assassinate Gu Xueting. ??It has the signature and signature of the entruster. ??Youming Pavilion has always followed rules and will never disclose the client''s information, so everyone can feel free to come here to place an order. ?It''s just that the rules are for those below. Even if the young master Gu Xi leaks the client''s information, no one can do anything to him. ??Gu Xueting did not look at it immediately after taking it, but put it away, nodded to Mei You, and left with Shen Yizhi. Chapter 570： : The ghost who is afraid of corpses ?Chunxi Street is not far from Zhenshan Residence, and the two of them walked there in about ten minutes. Its just a good time to take a walk to eat. It gets dark early in winter. At this time, the shops on the street have hung up lanterns, and most pedestrians have gone home. Arriving in front of the Gu Mansion, Gu Xueting stepped forward and clicked the bronze animal head ring on the door. A loud dog barking immediately sounded inside. Not long after, a one-armed man in his forties opened the door and saw Gu Xueting outside. , a burst of surprise: "Your Majesty! Come in quickly." As soon as the two of them entered, a **** dog rushed over and pounced on Gu Xueting, licking his face with its hot tongue, very passionately. Haha, Xiao Hei still remembers the prince. Shi Hu, the one-armed man said. ??Gu Xueting hugged Xiao Hei''s neck and avoided its passionate licking. Shen Yizhi looked on with a smile. Shi Hu noticed her and was shocked when he saw her face. He quickly guessed her identity, "I guess this is the princess, right?" ??Gu Xueting finally calmed Xiao Hei down and said to Shen Yi: "Zhizhi, this is Uncle Shi, a warrior under my command before. Unfortunately, his arm was bitten off by a monster in a battle." Shen Yizhi called "Uncle Shi". Shi Hu waved his hands hurriedly: "But you can''t do that. Princess, just call me Lao Shi. You haven''t eaten yet, right? I''m going to make something to eat." ?Gu Xueting stopped him, "Uncle Shi, there''s no need to work anymore, Zhizhi and I have already eaten. You can go and have a rest." ?Shi Hu scratched the back of his head and said, "Okay, if anything happens, just call me. Xiao Hei, let''s go." ??He tried to take Xiao Hei away so as not to disturb the prince and his wife, but Xiao Hei stayed at Gu Xueting''s legs, refusing to leave and whining. ?It looks like a coquettish child, which really doesnt match its majestic image. Shen Yizhi was amused and touched its head. Xiaohei glanced at her. Although it was the first time he saw this woman, her breath smelled very good. ??When Shen Yizhi took out a basin of meat bones, Xiao Hei immediately abandoned Gu Xueting, lowered his head and ate the meat bones with relish. ?Shi Hu smelled the strong aroma emanating from the meat bones and felt a little greedy. Shen Yizhi took out a few more side dishes suitable for drinking, including braised beef, pig ears, peanuts, glutinous rice sausage, and a pot of wine. "Uncle Shi, I made this myself. You can try it." ??If she was saying goodbye, Shi Hu might not accept it, but these things in front of her touched Shi Hu''s heart, "How can this be so embarrassing..." "Uncle Shi, eat slowly, Zhizhi and I are going to rest first." Gu Xueting led Shen Yizhi to the main courtyard. In the house, the furniture and furnishings are very Gu Xueting''s style, simple and restrained, with solemn colors. Because no one has lived there for a long time, it looks very deserted. ?Shen Yizhi immediately started setting up, and Gu Xueting was also helping. Not long after, the style of the house changed drastically, from cold and dull to soft and warm. Shen Yizhi arranged a bouquet of flowers, took a few steps back to admire it, it felt perfect, and wanted Gu Xueting to praise him. Turning around, he saw him sitting on the couch, looking down at something, his body seemed to be frozen. Average. She walked over and what he was looking at was the order sheet that Mei You gave him. She took the list over, read it over, and focused on the place where she signed, Li Si. A very common and carefree name. She seriously doubted that this was a pseudonym. Perhaps he is an errand boy. Once we find this Li Si, we can find out the person behind him. Shen Yizhi took out a tracking talisman, input spiritual energy to activate it, and the tracking talisman floated in mid-air. Then she burned the order form, and the burning smoke was absorbed by the tracking charm next to it. The tracking charm spun around in mid-air, finally figured out the direction, and flew out of the window. "Hurry, let''s follow!" Shen Yizhi pulled Gu Xueting to catch up. ?Following the tracking talisman, the two of them came to Yizhuang, a place dedicated to parking bodies of unknown origins and unclaimed bodies. There was only one old man guarding the righteous village. Because the weather was too cold, he was huddled in the house warming himself by the fire. There was an old yellow dog lying next to him. ?The arrival of Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting was silent, and the old man didn''t notice it at all, but the old yellow dog suddenly raised its head, seeming to be aware of it, but in the end it lay back down. The two entered the morgue and found Li Si''s body accurately. Shen Yizhi opened the white cloth and took a look, and concluded: "He was drowned, and the time was no more than ten days." ?This man also smelled strongly of alcohol. Normally, even if a man is examined, he will only conclude that he fell into the water and drowned after being drunk. But this man placed an order at Zhenshan House and fell into the water and died. Who can believe this coincidence? ?Unsurprisingly, it was the person behind the killing, and the purpose was naturally to silence him. ?Now, things are a bit tricky. After all, they can''t burn Li Si to collect the breath left by the killer. What''s more, after so many days, the breath left by the killer has probably dissipated completely. ?While Shen Yizhi was thinking, Gu Xueting suddenly pulled her back a few steps. "What''s wrong?" Shen Yizhi followed his gaze and was shocked. I saw a dark figure squatting under the wooden shelf where Li Si''s body was placed. To be precise, it was a ghost. The ghost of Li Si. Unexpectedly, his soul actually stayed near the body. Shen Yizhi tried to communicate with him to see if he could get information about the killer, but he just squatted there motionless with a blank expression. It seems that communication is impossible. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but sigh. I thought there was a turning point, but in the end my happiness was in vain. At this moment, Xie Wanxiang''s request came from the nightmare bead on her wrist, "Zhizhi, can I come out?" ?? Xie Wanxiang has been practicing in the Nightmare Pearl since she received the ghost cultivation technique presented by Shen Yizhi. Now that she has achieved some success, she wanted to come out for some fresh air. ?Of course, I had to tell Shen Yizhi before I came out, otherwise it would be embarrassing if I accidentally bumped into some R-rated scene. Shen Yizhi felt happy, how could she forget Xie Wanxiang! Maybe she can find a way to communicate with Li Si''s soul. As soon as Xie Wanxiang came out, she found that the surroundings were full of corpses, especially Li Si, whose dignity was soaked in blisters, which really frightened her, and she hurriedly hid behind Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi: Sister, arent you a ghost? Why are you still afraid of corpses? She probably acted too obviously. Xie Wanxiang saw it and muttered: "Although I am a ghost, I have never dealt with a corpse, so naturally I am afraid." She spoke quite confidently. Shen Yizhi pointed under the wooden shelf and said, "This man''s name is Li Si. See if you can get anything out of him." "What do you want to know?" Chapter 571： :The real man behind the scenes Shen Yizhi explained the origin between Li Si and them, and Xie Wanxiang expressed that he understood. ?When Shen Yizhi tried to communicate with Li Si before, he looked like he was immersed in his own world, but when it was Xie Wanxiang''s turn, he started talking. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting looked at each other, and it turned out that they had no problem communicating with the same kind. Xie Wanxiang and Li Si communicated for a while. Although their mouths kept moving, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting could not hear anything, as if the two ghosts were not in the same space as them. Finally, Li Si bowed to her, and his soul disappeared. ?Of course it didnt disappear, but it was reincarnated. Xie Wanxiang came to Shen Yizhi, "He said that he didn''t remember how he fell into the water. He woke up after being drunk that day and found that he was dead. The person who found him and asked him to place an order at Zhenshan House was a full-body wrap The man was wearing a mask, and he couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman, but he remembered that he had a black mole on his left ear. " There is a mole on the left ear? Use this to find someone, when should you go? ?However, after hearing this, Gu Xueting''s eyes moved. There was a black mole on his left ear. He thought that he knew who really wanted to kill him. ??Return to the house in Bronze Lane. ?Gu Xueting remained silent and his mood was obviously very low. Shen Yizhi walked over, lay on his back, and hugged his neck from behind, "Do you know the person with the mole on his left ear?" Well, he is a guard in the Domain Lords Mansion. To be precise, he is Xiao Zhengyuans confidant. Xiao Zhengyuan? Isnt this the Northern Territory Territory Lord? That is Xiao Xiongs father! Shen Yizhi was extremely frightened when he thought about it carefully. ??The guard naturally obeyed his master''s orders, so it was Xiao Zhengyuan who really wanted to kill him? ??Why did Xiao Zhengyuan kill Gu Xueting? As if he heard the questions in her heart, Gu Xueting hugged her waist and buried his head in her belly, "I have no personal enmity with Xiao Zhengyuan. On the contrary, because of Brother Xiao, he has always treated me as his nephew. I can command him." Yes, only the one sitting on the dragon throne." Shen Yizhi was horrified: "The emperor wants to kill you?" But this makes even more sense. Although she has not stayed in the imperial capital for a long time, according to her observation, the emperor treats Gu Xueting quite well. Gu Xueting has no intention of trying to seize his throne. On the contrary, he has made many arrangements for him. Thanks to all his hard work, the chair under his **** became more stable. What reason did he have to kill him? Yes, what reason did the emperor have to kill him? ??Gu Xueting raised his head from her belly and said, "I''ll go out and check with Xiao Zhengyuan." Shen Yizhi hesitated for a moment, but did not say anything about going with him. He knew her worries, stood up, kissed her on the forehead, and said with a reassuring tone, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back and have supper with me." Shen Yizhi watched him disappear. Gu Xueting came to the Domain Lord''s Mansion. As the lord of a domain, Xiao Zhengyuan has a lot of affairs on weekdays and has countless things to deal with. The lights in the study are still on. ??Gu Xueting has been to the Domain Lord''s Mansion several times and knows the layout of the place very clearly. He appeared directly outside the study. As the most important place in the entire mansion, the study room was naturally well guarded. There were countless guards and secret guards around, but no one noticed Gu Xueting''s arrival. Because he has built a space around him, even if he appears in front of everyone''s eyes, he is actually not in the same space as them, so he will naturally not be discovered by them. He just walked into the study directly. No one noticed. ???Xiao Zhengyuan is sitting behind a large black desk handling official duties. With deep wrinkles between his brows and deep nasolabial folds, the whole person looks very majestic and inaccessible. ??Gu Xueting stood in front of the desk and looked at the man he had previously called "Uncle Xiao." Xiao Zhengyuan was, after all, a master who was close to perfecting Qi refining. He was naturally aware of his direct gaze and raised his head from the document, but there was nothing in front of him. Is it his imagination? ??Xiao Zhengyuan rubbed his forehead and felt that he must have been too busy recently, which made him a little suspicious. But the next moment, the hair on his body stood up. ??Gu Xueting walked out of thin air and stood less than a foot away from him. "You" Xiao Zhengyuan was inexplicably horrified, but he managed to calm down and managed a smile: "Xue Ting, why are you here? You didn''t even say hello to uncle." ??Gu Xueting just wanted to know the truth at this moment, and without a word of nonsense, he directly attacked Xiao Zhengyuan. ??Xiao Zhengyuan flew back from behind the desk and shouted: "Here comes someone!" However, this sentence was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, and received no response. With his heart beating wildly, Xiao Zhengyuan tried to jump out of the study room from the window, but he jumped out. When he landed, he was still in the study room, and even appeared in front of Gu Xueting. He raised his hand and slashed a space blade. ??Xiao Zhengyuan narrowly escaped, but a piece of his shoulder was still cut off, and the pain made his face twitch. Xue Ting, do you have any misunderstanding about Uncle Xiao? ?Before coming to the study, Gu Xueting had already gone to Luo Song, the guard with the mole on his left ear, and used truth pills to get words out of his mouth. ?At this moment, after hearing Xiao Zhengyuan''s words, he almost wanted to sneer, and his men kept attacking. Although Xiao Zhengyuan''s cultivation is close to Qi Refining Perfection, the difference between Qi Refining Perfection and Qi Refining Perfection is also very big. What''s more, Gu Xueting is a space system with powerful attack power, and he has Luo Yaoyao, a big boss in the upper world. His teachings and strength are far beyond what Xiao Zhengyuan can match. He was beaten in a few blows and was unable to fight back. ??Gu Xueting shot an immobilizing talisman to freeze him in place, "But the emperor ordered you to kill me?" ?It was obviously a very cold day, but Xiao Zhengyuan had a big sweat dripping down his forehead. ??Gu Xueting''s tone was extremely cold: "Uncle Xiao, you have to think clearly before answering." Yes. Xiao Zhengyuan finally spit out one word. After Gu Xueting received the answer, he ignored him and turned to leave. Xiao Zhengyuan let out a long breath. At that moment, he really felt that his life was hanging by a thread. ?Looking at the direction in which Gu Xueting disappeared, he fell into deep thought. ??Although Gu Xueting, the Chen King, has always kept a low profile, his strength and means are impressive, and no one knows how much power he has accumulated in private. Once he confronts the emperor... Tianyuan is afraid that things will change. ?However, this may not be an opportunity for their Xiao family. ?Gu Xueting looked through the mountain and river mirror and appeared in the emperor''s palace in an instant. The emperor was sleeping soundly when suddenly he felt cold all over his body. He woke up from the cold and found that the quilt had fallen to the ground. He always sleeps well, why would he kick the quilt under the bed? As he was picking up the quilt, a pair of black boots suddenly appeared in the emperor''s sight, with snowflakes still on them. ?He slowly looked up, and when Gu Xueting''s face came into view, his heart instantly jumped into his throat. This is a dream, right? It must be a dream. ?Just like the woman Rong Xianer, she used the dream-entrance technique to come to his dream. The emperor pinched himself secretly, hiss, it hurts so much! Its not a dream! Chapter 572： : The blow given by the national master "Xue, Xue Ting, aren''t you at the border? Why did you suddenly come to my dormitory at night?" The emperor swallowed, resisted the urge to retreat, and sat stiffly on the bed. ?Gu Xueting walked towards him step by step, and although he landed silently, the emperor felt that every step he took was like a heavy drumstick, hitting his heart hard, making his heart beat uncontrollably. ?The room was so quiet that he suspected that Gu Xueting could hear his heartbeat. Finally, when he was three steps away from the emperor, Gu Xueting stopped. At such a close distance, the emperor could clearly feel the cold air emanating from his body. It was a real cold air, rather than the inexplicable coldness brought about by his aura. ?Of course, his momentum at the moment was not small, and the emperor was overwhelmed. ?His hand quietly went to the bottom of the pillow, where there was a messenger talisman given to him by the Imperial Preceptor. As long as he crushed it, the Imperial Preceptor would come over immediately. Unfortunately, the moment he touched the talisman, Gu Xueting flicked his fingers and a truth pill fell into his mouth. It continued unabated and slid directly down his throat and into his belly. The emperor was so choked that his eyes popped out. He coughed for a while while holding his neck, trying to vomit the thing out, but all he vomited out was acidic water. What did you give me to eat?! the emperor asked sharply. ??Gu Xueting had no desire to talk to him at this time and went straight to the topic: "Why do you want to kill me?" He knows! The emperor was horrified. What frightened him even more was that he was clearly thinking of denying and fooling him, but his mouth was out of his control: "That **** Rong Xian''er threatened me. If I don''t release the people from the Immortal Medical Sect, I will tell you my secret. I can only take action to get rid of you." What secret? can not say! The emperor screamed crazily in his heart, but his mouth had a will of its own. I stole your mothers body and wanted people from the Corpse Refining Sect to resurrect her. ??Gu Xueting''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the emperor''s heart skipped a beat, almost thinking that he would die under his gaze. His eldest brother has always had such dirty thoughts! Thinking back now, he cared so much about him when he was a child, even treating his younger brother better than his own son. In fact, at that time, he had already had unethical thoughts about his mother, so he was "loving the house and the bird" towards him! ??It''s useless for him to think that this eldest brother really has deep brotherly love for him! When he asked about his mother''s affairs, he was not defensive at all, and even took the initiative to tell him about her mother''s affairs! ??This beast who has no regard for human ethics! ?Now that Gu Xueting knows the truth, the more he recalls the past, the more he hates it, both for him and for himself. ??The emperor saw him staring at him with red eyes and the black magic lines looming on his forehead. His heart skipped a beat. He knew that he was about to fall ill. He was so frightened that he climbed down from the other side of the dragon bed and tried to stay away from him. ?Unfortunately, before his feet even touched the ground, Gu Xueting grabbed him back with a hand, and his neck fell into his hands. ?Gu Xueting threw him to the ground hard and walked towards him full of evil aura. The emperor was so frightened that he couldn''t help but tremble. He got up and grabbed things and threw them at him. Tea cups, vases, inkstones... he smashed whatever he caught. After a while, the palace became a mess, but this still couldn''t stop Gu Xueting. near. Which hand touched her? He squatted down in front of the emperor, his tone calm, as if he was asking an ordinary question. ?However, the emperor was scared to death. He is calm, which means that he is more determined to kill him. The emperor''s lips trembled: "I touched it with both hands." As he spoke, his expression became extremely frightened. It was clear that this was not what he wanted to say! ?Gu Xueting smiled instead, making the emperor feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He took his hand and crushed his finger bones inch by inch. ?The fingers were connected to the heart, and the finger bones were crushed. The pain was really unbearable for ordinary people. Ahhhhh the emperor cried out in extreme pain. ??However, the entire temple seemed to be isolated, and the movement inside was not transmitted outside at all. As a result, such a big change happened inside, and no one came in to take a look. ?Gu Xueting took his time and crushed all the finger bones of the emperor''s other hand. ??The emperor was rolling on the ground in pain, looking at Gu Xueting with eyes full of hatred, as strong as real. "Little beast! I have treated you like my own son for so many years in vain! How dare you treat me so cruelly in the end! If I had known this, I should have eradicated you back then!" Rather than sending him to the border, we gave him the opportunity to increase his strength and power! ??Gu Xueting calmed down at this moment and looked at him indifferently, his eyes as indifferent as looking at insects on the ground: "This is what you have been thinking all along, right?" ??The emperor just kept talking because he was in extreme pain. After saying this, he realized the situation he was in at the moment. Life and death depended on Gu Xueting''s thoughts. A wave of fear surged up and his body couldn''t help but shrink back. ??Gu Xueting raised his hand, and a space blade was brewing at his fingertips. The emperor''s heart shrank suddenly, and a huge fear of death enveloped him. He wanted to beg for mercy, but his throat felt like it was stuck and he couldn''t spit out a word. ?At this moment, a sigh sounded in the empty hall. The figure of National Preceptor Chu Yunkong suddenly appeared in mid-air. The emperor was overjoyed the moment he saw him. The imperial advisor was here and he was saved! Its a pity that he thought too beautifully. Chu Yunkong came down and said, "Your Highness, King Chen, the emperor has dragon energy to protect his body. If you kill him, you will be backlashed by the dragon energy and haunted by the evil dragon. By then, your cultivation and luck will be greatly damaged. It is really not a wise move." . Why not ask for help? The emperor looked at him as if he had been struck by lightning, as if he had just met him on the first day. Then he was furious: "Chu Yunkong! I gave you the position of National Master and gave you the supreme respect, but you actually treat me like this!" ?Chu Yunkong was so accused by him, but instead of showing any shame, he actually smiled. "Your Majesty, it is not you who gave me the position of National Master, but I, as a result of my condescension, tried my best to be this National Master. All the splendor and wealth in the world are nothing but flashy to me. If it were not for the prosperity of the Tianyuan Empire, The national master can also share some luck and help me practice. Do you think I will be willing to act with you? " Acting! Does he think he is an actor on stage? ?The emperor''s eyes were about to burst, and he wished he could rush up and bite him to death. Chu Yunkong looked at Gu Xueting and spoke sincerely: "King Chen, the Tianyuan Empire still has a lot of power. It doesn''t matter if Gu Chongyu dies, but you can''t do it, otherwise the debt of karma will be too heavy. It''s best to leave it to the next person." The first emperor takes action. If you are at ease, you can leave this matter to me and I will ensure that you will not be implicated." Chapter 573： :A dragon emerged from the egg ??Gu Chongyu is the emperor''s name, but no one has dared to call him by his name. When he heard his name coming out of Chu Yunkong''s mouth, he still didn''t react. ??While Chu Yunkong was speaking, his eyes were always focused on the space blade hanging on Gu Xueting''s fingertips, as if he was afraid that he would accidentally shoot it out. ?Of course, what he was worried about was not the emperor''s life, but the debt Gu Xueting would bear if he killed him. "Why did the Imperial Master spare no effort to help me?" Gu Xueting put his hands behind his back, and the space blades on his fingertips also disappeared. Chu Yunkong breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face widened: "I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself. There will be something in the future that I will need the help of His Highness, King Chen, so I will establish a good relationship with you in advance. As for what the specific matter is, , I cant be sure now, I can only calculate that His Highness King Chen can help me avoid that disaster. ? Gu Xueting is the one who can help him avoid disaster. Naturally, he cannot suffer any harm because of Gu Chongyu, a scumbag. Otherwise, what will he do when he faces disaster in the future? This is Chu Yunchongs logic. ??Gu Xueting looked at the emperor, the red light in his eyes appearing and disappearing, and finally disappeared, and his eyes completely returned to black. He turned and left without saying a word. ??The emperor''s breath that he was holding was released, and he gasped for air. However, he was relieved too early. ?Chu Yunkong walked towards him and said, "Your Majesty, you can spend the rest of your life in bed from now on." The emperor''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinhead, and he wanted to say something, but the next moment his vision went dark and he fainted. ?After Gu Xueting left, he went directly to the tomb of his mother in Prince Chen''s Mansion and sat down against the stone tablet. It is currently a snowy winter in the north, but in the imperial capital located in the hinterland, it is still the golden autumn season, and the nights are only a little cold, far from freezing. ??Gu Xueting stared at the night sky blankly, his mind a little confused. At the same time, in Baimiao City in the north, Gu Mansion. Shen Yizhi entered the space after Gu Xueting left. She had been thinking about the egg given by the pet shop owner during the day. As soon as she came in, she heard a commotion of chickens and dogs. ??The pets she brought in were all released by Qing Bao and the other three, and they are now running wild everywhere. The little fox chased the poor chickens in the chicken farm, and the hens cackled. ?The little iron-eating beast held an iron pot and chewed it with relish. ??The little snow leopard jumped up to the tree and took a bite of the fruit on the branch. Then it jumped onto a big green cow. As soon as the pets entered the space, their wild nature was completely released, and the three of them, Qing Bao, also started to make a fuss, so dont be too happy. ?Among them, the rabbits in the nest were the most well-behaved. They grazed quietly on the grass, like snowballs, and did not move for a long time. Shen Yizhi''s heart has been trained to be very tough now. This level of fussing is completely trivial and does not stir up any ripples in her heart. She calmly warned: "Run slower, be careful not to fall." Then he leaned against the tree trunk with his arms folded and watched them making trouble. By the way, I took out the photo stone and recorded this scene so that I could show it to my parents on Kunling Island. "Mom, why don''t you come and play with us?" Qing Bao ran over, took Shen Yizhi''s hand and dragged her into the turbulent position. Shen Yizhi then started making trouble with the children. In the end, she played better than Qing Bao and the others. In this regard, Shen Yizhi said: Who doesnt have a little Gongju in his heart? Seeing that it was getting late, she drove the three little guys into their bedroom like a hen herding her chicks, "Okay, it''s bedtime. Go to bed and get up and play again tomorrow." The three little guys each lay down on their own beds and pulled up the quilts to cover themselves. Shen Yizhi picked up a book called "Shen Yi Zhi" and read them a few pages as a bedtime story. "Stories of the Divine" records various supernatural things that the author has seen in the world of immortality, as well as some battles with monsters. The author''s writing skills are very good, and he writes an adventure in a very interesting way. Shen Yizhi had already noticed it. After the three children fell asleep, she closed the book, turned off the light, leaving only a dim and soft floor lamp, and quietly exited the room. Shen Yizhi entered her studio. The egg was lying in the wooden basin on the workbench. There was only a shallow layer of the spiritual liquid she asked the puppet to pour into the wooden basin. ?It has only been less than a day, and I have absorbed so much spiritual fluid. The surface of the dome that has absorbed the spiritual liquid is no longer the original dark white color, but has turned into a jade-like crystal white color, seeming to exude a faint brilliance, and even reveals light golden cloud patterns. Look carefully, it seems to have grown a circle. Shen Yizhi vaguely felt that this egg was not simple, and was it really an ice bluebird egg as the shop owner said? She poured some more spiritual liquid into it. When the dome touched the spiritual liquid, it was like a sudden rain after a long drought. The spiritual liquid was sucked into the egg like a whale sucking water. The water level in the basin dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon there was only a shallow layer left. . Shen Yizhi put his hand on the eggshell and felt a joyful emotion and desire coming from inside. It still wants it! This egg is quite appetizing. ??It is still an egg that can eat "spiritual energy", and when it is born - Just when he thought about it, the eggshell cracked open. Shen Yizhi: It really comes to whatever you want. At this moment, a stronger desire came from the egg. The desire for spiritual energy and life reached the bottom of her heart. Shen Yizhi was slightly shocked, and poured the spiritual liquid into it again, and also added some elixirs such as Yang Yuan Dan to replenish vitality. The egg shell cracked and cracked while absorbing the spiritual energy crazily. Finally, the upper part of the egg was completely pushed open, and a soft, cute and wet little head popped out, followed closely by two pink and tender little paws. . ??The little guy''s eyelids opened and closed a few times, and his eyes became clear. A pair of foggy blue Kazilan''s big eyes looked right at her. ?It called softly to her, its voice was grandma-like, and its eyes were full of attachment. Shen Yizhi: I guess he thinks of her as his mother. ??The little guy chewed his own eggshell into his stomach, and then happily turned around twice in the wooden basin. Shen Yizhi saw its appearance clearly and was sure that this was definitely not the baby of the Ice Blue Bird, because it was not a bird at all. ?It has a round body and four claws under its abdomen. If you look closely, you can see two small horns on its head, and there are two transparent whiskers on both sides of its nostrils! How does this look? It looks like a legendary dragon! Shen Yizhi took a photo of it and sent it to Yang Shengqing, and asked him: "What is this?" ?Yang Shengqing: "Where did you get a baby dragon?" Its really a dragon! Shen Yizhi: It was a gift from someone else. ?Yang Shengqing: Chapter 574： : Childish Gu Xueting Shen Yizhi: "Really." Then he told the whole story. Only then did Yang Shengqing believe it. Then send her a package. Take good care of it. When it grows up, you can walk sideways in the world of immortality. ?Of course, the premise is to "grow up". ??And the dragons have a long lifespan, with their infancy lasting five hundred years and their adulthood reaching 1,800 years! Shen Yizhi was very happy at first, thinking that she had picked up a big leak, but after understanding the information, she looked up at the sky. She doesn''t know yet whether she can survive until the dragon in front of her reaches adulthood. ?Furthermore, this young dragon may not necessarily belong to her. The dragon egg was brought out of the raging snow sea by the pet shop owner, so its parents might also be in the raging snow sea. It is difficult for the dragon family to give birth. After finally laying an egg, how could they allow their children to wander outside? At that time, we have to come to the door. Although she could always keep the baby dragon in the space, how could she bear the thought that its parents might be anxiously looking for her? Its not that she is very kind, but that she is also a mother and can best understand the heart of a parent. Shen Yizhi touched the little dragon and thought that he must find an opportunity to send it to its parents. Lets keep it for now. She received the package sent to her by Yang Shengqing and opened it to find several jade bottles. The jade bottles were filled with elixirs and exuded a refreshing fragrance. Before she could ask any questions, Yang Shengqing sent a message: "This is a pill I made in my spare time. It is suitable for newborn cubs. You can take it and feed it to the little dragon." Shen Yizhi: Thank you, boss! She also sent a package, which was full of food. It is made of monster meat, which naturally comes from the previous battle in Shanhaiguan. The tide of beasts ended, but the corpses of monster beasts were left on the ground. Among them, the most powerful giant bear and ice python were put away by her. She also picked up some of the rest. The selection criterion was that their fur was beautiful. Or it looks delicious when it looks plump and stocky. After bringing in the monsters, she asked the puppets to deal with them. The useful parts were sorted and sorted, and the useless ones were thrown directly to the ground for Xi soil to absorb. As a result, there were a lot of ingredients in her warehouse. She made a lot of them and put them in the deli store. Some of them were put on the shelves and sold in grocery stores, and some were kept for her own consumption. ?The package she gave to Yang Shengqing included a jar of stewed bear paws, a soup pot of snake meatballs, and a lot of dried meat. ? Yang Shengqing sent a happy emoticon after receiving it, and then went to enjoy the food. Shen Yizhi taught him to use the emoticon package. ?Chatting without emoticons is simply soulless. Shen Yizhi reported this problem to the backend of the grocery store, and then the grocery store launched this new feature. Shen Yizhi felt that this grocery store understood her heart very well. Qianqiu, who had deep ambitions and fame, calmly lit a cigarette. Shen Yizhi was drawn back to her attention by the baby dragon trying hard to climb on top of her. Seeing that she finally looked at it, the baby dragon shrugged its nose and had tears in its big blue eyes. It looked really pitiful. She was immediately struck by the cuteness, and quickly picked it up and rubbed it against her nose, "Don''t cry, baby, mommy will feed you something delicious right now." Wait a minute, why did she call herself mother? I was really dominated by the explosive maternal nature. Fortunately, Xiaolong probably doesnt understand. The little dragon became happy again after being fed, his tail wrapped around her, and he nuzzled her with a look of attachment and admiration. ?The little dragon finally broke out of its shell and soon fell asleep, but still refused to let go of Shen Yizhi, so he fell asleep holding her arm. Shen Yizhi waited until it fell asleep before slowly taking it down and putting it into the small nest arranged for it. When it turned over uneasily and seemed about to wake up, she quickly stuffed her own handkerchief into its arms. Xiaolong sniffed her scent on the veil and fell asleep peacefully again. Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief and left gently, leaving the space. Looking at the time, it was already 2 o''clock in the morning. Why hasn''t Gu Xueting come back yet? I couldnt help but feel worried. Shen Yizhi took out the shadow stone and sent him a message: "Xue Ting, are you okay?" In Prince Chen''s Mansion, Gu Xueting, who was sitting against the tombstone, noticed the movement of the shadow stone in his arms. Then he came out of his daze, opened the shadow stone, looked at Shen Yizhi''s face, touched the concern in her eyes, and listened. Her voice instantly dispelled the haze surrounding her heart. He desperately wanted to see her. ?After Shen Yizhi sent the message, he expected to receive a reply after a while, so he took out the midnight snack and placed it on the table. ?It is a clear soup pot, light but nourishing. There are fish balls, green vegetables, ice python meat sliced ??as thin as paper and several other side dishes next to it. We eat and chat while thinking about it, which makes us happy. Shen Yizhi looked at the exquisite plates on the table with satisfaction and took a picture with a photo stone. ?At this time, she couldn''t help but miss her mobile phone. She took photos without sending them to Moments. She always felt that something was missing. Before she put down the shadow stone, a familiar breath surrounded her from behind. ??Gu Xueting wrapped his arms tightly around her, buried his head in her neck, and deeply smelled her scent. Shen Yizhi wanted to turn around, but he restrained her waist, "Don''t move, let me hold her for a while." ?As soon as she heard his voice, she realized that something was wrong with his mood. But since he didn''t want to talk now, she didn''t ask and just let him hold her quietly. ??The soup pot is gradually boiling, the milky white soup is bubbling in the middle, the steam is spreading, and a strong fragrance penetrates people''s noses. Shen Yizhi put his hand on his and said softly: "Eat something." When my stomach is full, I can no longer think about unhappy things in my mind. ?Gu Xueting did not move or respond. Shen Yizhi continued: "Can I feed you?" in a coaxing tone. ?Gu Xueting finally responded, "Okay." Shen Yizhi boiled a piece of meat and fed it to his mouth on a plate. ?Gu Xueting opened his mouth and ate obediently. ??In the hot air, he looked at her with a pair of clear and dark eyes, and he would not refuse any food she fed. Shen Yizhi looked at him with affection and affection, and unconsciously responded to Qing Bao''s attitude: "Would you like to eat a piece of green vegetables? The fresh and tender cabbage heart can be eaten after being lightly blanched, with a hint of sweetness." The doting in her tone made Gu Xueting''s heart boil. "Um?" ?He hugged her and nuzzled her coquettishly, "I just want to call you." In front of the woman he loves, men always have a childish side. After dinner, Gu Xueting carried Shen Yizhifei up to the roof. It had just snowed in the evening. At this time, the fields were covered in snow, the sky was clear and the moon was bright, and the air was exceptionally crisp. ?Gu Xueting was wearing a large robe, and he wrapped Shen Yizhi completely in it. The two of them formed a world of their own. Then he began to tell the truth about what he had learned during his trip. Chapter 575： : Low-key reincarnation disk The Domain Lords Mansion, Chongfang Pavilion. In the room, Xiao Lizhu slept a little uneasily, with his eyebrows furrowed and a light cough coming from his throat from time to time. I went out during the day and ended up getting cold. ??But she didn''t want to disturb the maid, so she suppressed her cough subconsciously and huddled under the quilt. A thick black shadow spread out from the ground, and finally gathered into a human shape, but its feet were still connected to the ground. It slid to the bed like running water, passed through the bed curtain, got into the quilt, and was submerged in Xiao Lizhu. in vivo. ?Her coughing stopped, and her face showed struggle, looking a bit ferocious. Finally, her expression calmed down. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and curled her lips into a smile. Her smile was charming and full of enchanting charm, completely different from the original Xiao Lizhu. In fact, the person lying on the bed at this time is no longer Xiao Lizhu. But a succubus who succeeded in seizing the body. ??That day Zhao Fulan was killed by a single blow from the Imperial Master. Although the succubus hiding in her sea of ??consciousness was implicated and seriously injured, she was a demon and had a long life and escaped. She has been wandering around these days, absorbing all kinds of negative emotions overflowing from human beings to strengthen herself, while looking for a host suitable for her to stay. The so-called contract between her and Zhao Fulan was just a way for her to fool Zhao Fulan. In fact, she did not conclude a contract with her, but used her as a host, constantly bewitching her to bring out the dark side in her heart to nourish herself. She originally wanted to wait for Zhao Fulan to become a puppet of desire and devour her in one fell swoop. Who would have thought that she was so useless and was easily killed, which wasted all the efforts she had put into her in the early stage. ?Knowing that Gu Xueting had come to the north, she also came all the way to the north. Who would have thought that she would meet a more suitable host here than Zhao Fulan! After devouring Zhao Fulans weak soul, she knew all about her experiences from childhood to adulthood. From then on, she was Xiao Lizhu. ?This time, she will definitely not be as careless as last time. ??The succubus got out of bed and wanted to see with her own eyes what she looked like now. The maid who was sleeping on the footrest was awakened by her movement, "Miss, do you want to get up for the night? I will help you over." The succubus glanced at her, with red light flowing in his eyes, and his voice was full of temptation: "Leave me alone, continue to sleep with you." The maid said "Oh" in a daze, lay back down again, and closed her eyes. The succubus was satisfied, and the succubus walked barefoot to the dressing table, her face clearly reflected in the glass water mirror. She looked left and right, generally satisfied, but her complexion was too pale, lacked energy and blood, and looked very poor. This is not possible. In the past, every part of her Meiyang was beautiful and full of temptation. From her hair to the tips of her toes, everything was so perfect that it was heartbreaking. ?Now that this body belongs to her, she has to take good care of it. Once he has taken care of this body, I dont believe that Gu Xueting can escape from her grasp. Meiyang caressed her face gently and smiled like a poppy. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of his eye. ?That is an eight-treasure mother-of-pearl box, inlaid with various gemstones, which is dazzling but not cluttered. There were many scattered small items inside, including strings of pearls, earrings, gems, etc., mixed together. What attracted her was the mini and exquisite plate inside. The plate is no bigger than a ring. The material looks like jade but not jade, like porcelain but not porcelain. It is cool and moist in the hand. There are some stream-of-consciousness lines drawn on the plate. It looks messy, but it is actually made of someone. Plant ancient texts. Writing is "reincarnation disk". Meiyang was frozen in place by these three words. Those who cultivate immortality should not forget to cultivate their mind while cultivating their body. If their state of mind is not up to par, then they should not even think about improving their cultivation level, especially the state of mind becomes more and more important as they go on. How to improve your mood? ?The simplest and most direct way is to join the world and experience more love, hate and resentment. The more you experience it, the better your mood will naturally be. When you join the world, you will inevitably be entangled with the fate of others and be affected by cause and effect. This is unavoidable. But if there is a reincarnation chart, this is not a problem at all. When a monk enters the reincarnation disk, his memory will be sealed, and then he will be assigned a new memory, and he will experience a completely different life. Life after life, until everything is broken, he can escape from the reincarnation disk. ?In this way, it is difficult not to improve your state of mind. It can be said that the reincarnation disk is a cheating device for improving your mood. But since it exists, it means that God recognizes it. ?In ancient times, countless people were competing for the reincarnation disk. Meiyang did not expect that the reincarnation disk would appear so low-key in the dressing box of a boudoir woman. ?However, since she discovered it, it means that she is destined to this thing, right? ??The reincarnation disk is of no use to them demons, but What if it is used on monks? She suddenly became more confident in capturing Gu Xueting. ?Meiyang played with the reincarnation disk with her fingertips, her eyes filled with smoke and determination to win. Zhenshanju. ? Gu Xi woke up from her hangover, sat up, and subconsciously rubbed her head. After drinking so much wine yesterday, she now had a headache all day long. After rubbing it for a few times, he suddenly realized, huh? Your head doesn''t seem to hurt at all? Not only did I not have a headache, I didnt feel any discomfort in my body. I even felt refreshed because I slept extremely well that night. ?He strode to the window, opened it, and took a deep breath of the cold, fresh air, sweeping away the remaining anxiety. I have never felt so relaxed. Mei You walked in with a tray and saw him standing by the window, barefoot and wearing only a thin middle coat, blowing in the wind. She was immediately out of breath. Young master, even if you are not afraid of the severe cold, you cannot waste your body like this. ??She put down the tray, took off the big robe hanging on the screen and draped it on him. Then she pulled him back to the bed, sat him down, and knelt down to put on his socks herself. ??Gu Xi held her hand: "Aunt Mei, I can do it myself." ?Mei You no longer insisted. After finishing everything, Gu Xi sat down behind the food table. As soon as she picked up the chopsticks, a scene suddenly flashed in her mind - ?He tilted his head, poked his cheek with his fingers, and smiled stupidly at Shen Yizhi, who was holding a slate in front of him. However, no matter how many there are, I cant remember them. ? Gu Xi pressed her forehead and said, "Aunt Mei, I didn''t do anything strange after I was drunk yesterday, right?" ??Mei You was serving food to him and looked at him after hearing this, "You were already asleep when King Chen and his wife left yesterday. There was nothing wrong with you." As for whether she had done anything strange in the house before, she didn''t know. ? Gu Xi held her chopsticks, feeling uneasy and decided to ask Shen Yizhi in person. Chapter 576： : Fragrant roasted sweet potatoes ?After dinner, I got Gu Xuetings address from the maid, and Gu Xi rode there without missing a second. ?Arrived at the door of Gu''s mansion, he dismounted his horse, tied the horse to the horse post at the door, and knocked on the door. ??Shi Hu poked his head out and saw the tall and handsome young man standing at the door. He asked in surprise: "Who are you looking for?" ?Gu Xi smiled at him and said, "I''m looking for my brother-in-law." ??When he learned that the uncle he was looking for was Gu Xueting, Shi Hu was even more surprised. Aren''t the prince''s nephews all in the imperial capital? I haven''t heard of any prince coming to the north. ?He went in and made the announcement, and Gu Xueting knew that it was Gu Xi who was here, "Let him in." ?When Gu Xi came in, she saw Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi having breakfast. There was a large table of porridge, noodles, snacks, and various side dishes. They were all delicious and delicious, and they ate much better than he did. Even though she had just eaten, Gu Xi felt hungry again when she saw the table in front of her. ?So when Shen Yizhi asked him if he had eaten, and if he had not eaten, he sat down to eat together, he sat down naturally. He scooped up a bowl of porridge and as soon as he tasted it, his speed increased silently. He knew yesterday that this little aunt was a good cook, but because she was eating from a shabu-shabu pot, and the soup pot was still based on a pot of soup he had cooked before, the taste was limited. But the taste of the porridge today surprised him, not only the taste, but also the aura that entered his belly along with the food! ?Every bite of porridge is full of spiritual energy! ?This porridge is definitely made from spiritual rice, as are the lean meats and vegetables in it, which is why it tastes so smooth and delicious. ?Just this bowl of porridge was worth more than half a month of meditation. After finishing the meal, Gu Xi made up her mind to come here often for meals. He wiped his mouth and said, "Auntie, I didn''t do anything strange after I was drunk yesterday, right?" Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but smile in his eyes when he talked about this, but he deliberately asked him: "What are the strange things you are talking about?" ? Gu Xi coughed lightly and said, "Little aunt, please stop teasing me. What is that square, palm-sized stone you were holding yesterday?" He suspected what kind of magic weapon the stone was and recorded all his predicament yesterday. If that''s really the case, he...is it too late for him to destroy the evidence now? Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows, "You really want to know? Then I''ll tell you." She took out the recording stone and said, "This is called a recording stone. It can record what people say and do." ?? Gu Xi''s heart skipped a beat. What he worried about had come true. She just hoped that he didn''t do anything too disgraceful to his image when he was drunk yesterday, otherwise it would be a black history for the rest of his life! "Do you want to see what you look like when you''re drunk?" Shen Yizhi asked him with a smile. ?Gu Xi wanted to refuse, but she was extremely curious, so she moved closer. A man appeared on the photo stone, walking in a catwalk with his hips swaying and his waist swaying. He was wearing a bright red robe, posing, and had a silly smile on his face that he thought was charming. A burst of devilish laughter came from inside. Needless to say, this laughter came from the little aunt next to him who was suppressing a laugh at the moment. ??Gu Xi felt so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and crawl into it. ??She reached out and tried to **** the shadow stone from Shen Yizhi, but she changed her hand and threw the shadow stone to Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xi didn''t dare to grab anything from Gu Xueting''s hand, so she could only sit back with a dull face. Shen Yizhi comforted him without any sincerity: "Xiao Xixi, when people are drunk, they usually release their nature and do things they usually want to do but can''t do. This of yours is nothing. Don''t worry, I won''t do it. This spread." "Thank you very much, auntie." Gu Xi said without being comforted. Shen Yizhi waved his hand: "You''re welcome, you are Xue Ting''s nephew. You are also my nephew. We are all one family." ?? Gu Xi rolled her eyes and said, "In that case, then little auntie wouldn''t mind having me as an extra person at the dinner table, right?" No problem, you are welcome to come and eat every day. For the things of cooking, for her, who is always burning, it is a trivial matter. Not to mention that one more, just seven or eight will be completely hold. From this day forward, Gu Xi started a life of eating every day, and her life became more enjoyable. That day, he brought a piece of news. The emperor was seriously ill in bed and could not handle the affairs of the state, so he ordered the prince to supervise the country, and the ministers assisted him. In fact, Gu Xueting already knew about this matter in advance, because the national master was behind the whole thing and even communicated with him after it was over. ? Gu Xi had been in a very uneasy mood after receiving the news, but when she came to the Gu Mansion and saw that Gu Xueting still looked calm, the restlessness in her heart calmed down inexplicably. "Brother-in-law, I have been waiting for this opportunity for many years. If I want to pull him down from the throne and eradicate the prince''s party, will you stand on my side?" Gu Xi stared without blinking. Looking at Gu Xueting. At this moment, Shen Yizhi, who was not far away, let out a cry of pain. Gu Xueting immediately stopped caring about him and hurried over. Just now, Shen Yizhi took out the sweet potatoes that were almost roasted in the stove with tongs, and then started to break them directly. The result can be imagined. ?The sweet potatoes that were freshly baked were extremely hot, so even with her current ability to resist heat, she couldn''t handle it. ??Gu Xueting saw that her hand was red with heat, so he held her hand and blew it on her. Seeing Gu Xi looking over and looking at them with a rather indescribable look, Shen Yizhi felt a little embarrassed and pulled his hand back, "Okay, it''s not hot anymore. Let''s eat sweet potatoes, freshly baked and runny. Heart-roasted sweet potatoes are so sweet that they burst with oil. "Just leave this kind of thing to me." Gu Xueting took the sweet potato from her hand, broke it open, handed half of it to Gu Xi, and wrapped the other half in oil paper before giving it to Shen Yizhi. ?Gu Xi clicked her tongue twice in her heart and took a bite of the sweet potato. Phew, it was so hot! But it also smells so good! ?On the other hand, Shen Yizhi dug out the food with a spoon. He first took a large spoonful and fed it to Gu Xueting, and then started eating himself. ??Gu Xueting saw that she was eating happily, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. ?Gu Xi silently looked away to avoid being stuffed with dog food. ?Gu Xueting took out the roasted water chestnuts and began to peel them. ?Fresh water chestnuts are sweet, tender, and crispy, but roasted water chestnuts have a different flavor, but they are troublesome to eat because the outer skin is not easy to peel. ??Gu Xueting didn''t mind the trouble. He took some tweezers and peeled off the outer peel bit by bit. After peeling off one peel, he put it on a plate aside. Shen Yizhi could take it anytime he wanted to eat. ?While peeling it, he slowly returned to the previous topic: "Now is not the best time to take action. Please be patient first." This sentence has already made his position clear. ?The cherished heart was immediately calmed. With the support of his uncle, he is still afraid of a ball! ?So he ate the sweet potatoes more happily. Chapter 577： ：Bailong Lake ice play After the meal, Gu Xi suggested: "Let''s go to Bailong Lake for a stroll. When winter comes, Bailong Lake will be covered with a thick layer of ice. Many people in the city like to play on the ice on the lake, and there are many other places nearby. Its a great place to visit with a view thats rare to see anywhere else. Shen Yizhi was confused: "Bingxi?" ??Gu Xi gave it up and said, "You''ll find out when you go." After arriving, Shen Yizhi knew that ice skating meant skating. Of course, it was not limited to skating, but a series of ice activities including skating. Such as ice polo, ice Cuju, ice rowing, etc. At this time, the shoes worn for skating were called "skate shoes". As the name suggests, the shoes were not equipped with wheels, but thick knife-like bottoms. The skaters would also hold two long poles in their hands, similar to ski poles. , used to control direction and braking. ? Bailong Lake is very big, and there are many people playing on the lake. After all, there are no other recreational activities in the winter, so ice playing is the best choice. ?The frost willows unique to the North are planted on the shore, and their snow-white branches hang down like a curtain of snow. Farther away, there is a large pine forest. The pine trees are covered with white snow, which is set against the clear blue sky. It is so beautiful that it is ethereal and clear. ?This is a world as clean as glass. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s so beautiful." ? Gu Xi was a little proud: "Really?" The three of them came to the lake. Gu Xi said to Shen Yizhi and the other two, "Just wait, I''ll buy three pairs of skates over there." There is a lot of traffic by the lake, and traders who are good at detecting business opportunities come here one after another, set up stalls and start business. ?There are several shops selling skates and shoes alone. ?Gu Xi came back soon, carrying three pairs of shoes in her hand. The upper part of skate shoes is very similar to clogs. You only need to put the shoes directly on them and then tie them with laces. ?Shen Yizhi was wearing it for the first time, and she was still a little unsteady and almost fell down. Fortunately, Gu Xueting caught her. ?Gu Xi laughed and gloated on the sidelines. Shen Yizhi supported Gu Xueting, squatted down, grabbed a handful of snow and threw it at him. ??Gu Xi laughed and dodged, "Little aunt, I''m going to leave first." As he spoke, he slid into the lake and swung away as light and graceful as a crane. Gu Xi was a master of Bing Xi, and she wanted to show off in front of Gu Xueting, so she tried her best to show off her superb skating skills, and because she was wearing a scorching red dress, she instantly attracted the attention of many people. sight. Shen Yizhi chuckled to himself, what a coquettish guy. She can also skate, and her skills are quite good, but she is still a little uncomfortable with the skate shoes of this era. For a while, let alone skating, it is a little difficult to stand. She couldn''t help but think of the time when she first learned to skate. ? Seeing that Gu Xueting has been standing steadily and can act as her support, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but ask: "Have you ever known how to skate before?" That''s right, he has been in the Northland for eight years. How could he not enjoy a national sport like Bingxi? ?However, to her surprise, Gu Xueting shook his head: "This is my first time playing." He has been in the Northland for eight years, but he spent most of that time in the military camp and did not pay attention to these recreational activities. It can be said that before meeting her, his life was peaceful and deserted. ?Of course, he didnt feel that way at the time. Now, with her by his side, he feels that life is so enjoyable. Sensing her doubts, Gu Xueting held her waist, lowered his head and said in her ear: "Try to move the spiritual energy to your legs to make your body slightly off the ground, so that you can stand firm." I see! Shen Yizhi tried it. Well, his body was off the ground, so he didn''t have to worry about falling. Seeing that she no longer needed to hold him up to stand steady, Gu Xueting couldn''t help but regret. He should have told her later, so that he could enjoy the feeling of her clinging to him for a while longer. ?However, it is another kind of enjoyment to see her gliding freely on the lake with a smile as pure as ice crystals on her face. ?Shen Yizhi gradually mastered the skill of skating on skates, and became more and more slippery. He was like a light butterfly on the lake, spinning and gliding in various dazzling postures. ??Gu Xueting was just walking leisurely on the lake, his eyes always chasing her figure. Shen Yizhi skated in front of him, circled around him a few times, then held his hand and invited him: "Skate with me." ?So the single person became a double person, and they galloped on the icy lake together. In order to have more fun skating, Shen Yizhi gradually brought Gu Xueting to a corner of the lake far away from the crowd. Here, the two of them were like a pair of swans hiding from the world, showing off their graceful and tacit understanding. ?In this corner of the glazed ice crystal world, they stared at each other, smiles spreading in their eyes and hearts. Although they were far away from the crowd, the form of double skating was still a brand new form of skating in this era, not to mention their posture was so light and graceful, it was like dancing on the ice. Gradually, many people were attracted to it. He noticed this and gathered around to watch the two people''s "performance". ?Shen Yizhi rose into the air, and was caught firmly by Gu Xueting after landing. He held her waist, and the two of them spun around the ice lake together. ?This beautiful scene was fixed in everyone''s minds, and a burst of warm applause sounded. Xiao Lizhu, to be precise, happened to see this scene when Meiyang came. ?Her eyes darkened, but then she laughed. ?Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi, these two really show off their affection all the time. She wanted to see if they could maintain such a "touching" love after entering the cycle of reincarnation. Sister, what a coincidence, we meet again. When Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting came ashore, Meiyang walked over with just the right amount of surprise on her face. Shen Yizhi looked up, saw it was her, and said with a smile, "Yes, you come here to play too?" Meiyang nodded, "Sister, I saw you skating together when I came here just now. It''s really enviable." Shen Yizhi paused in his heart. Was he envious of her skating with Gu Xueting? Is she overthinking it? Meiyang lowered her eyes and looked a little gloomy: "I have been in poor health since I was a child, and my mother didn''t allow me to play with this." Shen Yizhi felt that he might have thought too much just now. This little girl was just feeling bad because of her poor health. ?But she found that she looked much better this time than the last time she saw her. Sister, can you teach me how to skate? Meiyang bit her lower lip and mustered up the courage to look at her. ??Before Shen Yizhi could say anything, the maid behind her expressed her objection: "Miss, you can''t do it! You just walked away from the cold, how could you-" Meiyang looked back at her and said, "I know my health. I''m much better." ??The maid hesitated to speak and said nothing more. Meiyang held Shen Yizhi''s hand and begged, "Sister, are you okay?" Chapter 578： : Enter the reincarnation disk Shen Yizhi put his fingers on Meiyang''s wrist and felt her pulse. Her body was not as sick as she thought, so she did not refuse: "Okay, but you can''t stay on the lake for a long time. You can only play for a moment at most." bell. " Even if her body is not weak, she is still an ordinary person. If she stays on the ice lake for a long time, the cold will easily invade her body. ?Meiyang smiled brightly, "Thank you, sister!" ?Seeing the pretty girl with such a bright smile, Shen Yizhi felt a little better. However, Gu Xueting on the side was not in a good mood. He originally planned to continue spending time with Zhizhi, but unexpectedly, a person suddenly appeared, interrupting their solitude, and wanted to take Zhizhi from his side. Take it with you. ?However, Zhizhi has already agreed, so he cant say anything. With the help of the maid, Meiyang put on skates, but she almost fell down when she stood up. Shen Yizhi hurriedly caught her, half-supporting and half-carrying her and slowly slid towards the field. ?Gu Xueting followed him neither far nor close. ? Gu Xi slipped over at some point and patted Gu Xueting on the shoulder, "Uncle, how about we have a competition?" ??Gu Xueting said coldly: "No." ??Gu Xi clicked her tongue and didn''t force it. She stood with her arms crossed and watched Shen Yizhi teaching Meiyang to skate not far away. "Isn''t that the third young lady of the Xiao family? How come she is with her aunt?" Baimiao City is Gu Xi''s base, so he knows the situation in the city very well, and he can recognize the people around Shen Yizhi at a glance. In his impression, the third young lady was frail and sick and rarely went out. It was really strange that she came to Bailong Lake today. ?Gu Xueting stated the facts very calmly: "She begged Zhizhi to teach her how to skate, but Zhizhi couldn''t do it, so she had to agree." Sister, how about we make a bet? Meiyang said suddenly. Shen Yizhi: "What are you betting on?" "Just bet...who does Gu Xueting belong to in the end? How about it?" Meiyang changed from her previous delicate and delicate character, her tone and eyes became provocative, and she was completely different from before. The smile on Shen Yizhi''s face faded and he frowned: "Do you know Xue Ting and are you deliberately approaching us?" At this time, she only thought that Meiyang was a woman who admired Gu Xueting. ??Meiyang gave her a smile without comment. That weird yet inevitable smile made Shen Yizhi''s hair stand on end, as if he was being stared at by a beautiful snake. ?She waved her hand and pushed her away, but Meiyang fell down with her in her arms. ??The originally hard ice turned into an illusion, and the two of them fell straight down. "Zhizhi" Gu Xueting rushed over like a stream of light, but failed to catch Shen Yizhi, and instead fell down with him. ?It all happened so fast, and the three people disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye. ?? Gu Xi rushed over, but the place was still covered with hard and smooth ice, "Uncle! Little aunt" ??The thing that sucked the three people in was naturally the reincarnation disk. After Meiyang got the reincarnation disk, she had today''s plan in mind, but before implementing the plan, she had to let the reincarnation disk recognize her as the master. ?Only the owner of the reincarnation disk can enter it and experience it, so that his memory will not be sealed. ?In this way, she could stay awake and get close to Gu Xueting to attack him. ?While trying to communicate with the samsara disk, she discovered that the instrument spirit of the samsara disk still retained consciousness, which made communication simple. She threatened the reincarnation disk spirit. If it did not recognize her as its master, she would use demonic energy to corrode it, corrupt it, and turn it from a divine weapon into a magical weapon! ?Of course, it would take at least hundreds of years to corrode a divine weapon into a piece of demonic energy. Regardless of whether Gu Xueting can live until that time, she alone cannot wait that long. So she didn''t expect this threat to make Samsara Pan surrender. She still had many moves waiting for her. Who would have thought that the reincarnation disk would give in so easily. ?This makes Meiyang feel a little complacent. It seems that although she has fallen now, she was still the leading demon among the demons back then. Her charm is still unstoppable, and even artifacts such as the reincarnation disk cannot resist it. After the negotiation was completed, the two concluded a contract. At first, Meiyang thought that the reincarnation disk would do something during the contract, but after the contract, she was indeed able to control it freely, so she felt relieved. ?After a few days of getting used to the reincarnation disk, she felt that it was almost done, so she made the trip today. Logically speaking, her target is Gu Xueting, a man who is most likely the clone of the God Emperor. There is absolutely no need to bring Shen Yizhi into reincarnation, but the two of them look like they are as deep in love as the sea and are unwavering in their love. Well, she felt it was an eyesore when she saw it. So she wanted to see how two people who had entered reincarnation, lost their memories, and been assigned new identities could still be in love. At that time, it will be very interesting for them to meet but not know each other. ?Thinking about this, Meiyang became more and more looking forward to it. * Meiyang opened her eyes and found herself lying on a large, soft and unique bed. The furnishings in the room were unlike anything she had ever seen before. She got up and got out of bed, and found that she was wearing an extremely revealing dress. There were only two thin straps on the shoulders, no sleeves, her arms were clearly exposed, and a large piece of her chest was exposed. Exposed. Even though she was a succubus, she had never worn such an immoral dress. ?Well, immorality and so on are really not suitable to be used on her, after all, she is an immoral existence. ?She walked to the dressing table, and an extremely detailed figure was reflected in the mirror. ??It was really fine, after all, it was clearer than any mirror she had ever used. As the owner of the reincarnation disk, the memory will not be sealed, but similarly, a memory that fits the identity will not be arranged. This also leads to the fact that Meiyang now has no idea about her identity and everything around her. known. ??However, this is quite interesting. Meiyang smiled at herself in the mirror. She was a succubus. No matter where she went, no matter how the situation changed, as long as she used her charm, no one could help but fall under her skirt. So, what else is there to worry about? What''s more, this is the world of experience in the reincarnation disk, and she is the master of the reincarnation disk. Xiaopan, tell me about my situation. Small plate is the name she gave to the spirit of the reincarnation disk. Although the samsara chart does not accept it, its opinion is not important. Samsara Pan answered her question in a straight-forward manner: "Your name is Xiao Lizhu, and your identity is the adopted sister and secretary of the wealthy businessman Gu Xueting." What is a secretary? After the explanation of the reincarnation disk, Meiyang was very satisfied with the identity assigned to her by the reincarnation disk. ? She is Gu Xueting''s adopted sister in life. At work, she is Gu Xueting''s right-hand man and is highly valued by him. She is the woman closest to Gu Xueting in both life and work. Very good, this will also make it easier for her to defeat Gu Xueting. Chapter 579： : The first experience world ??Through various science popularizations on the reincarnation disk, Meiyang has a general understanding of the world. This is a world composed entirely of mortals. There are no immortal cultivators, no monsters, and no magic weapons... But this world has lamps that can shine, cars with four wheels that are not slow, and phones that can talk over long distances. ?This world is so amazing! The most important thing is that women here can wear revealing skirts and walk on the street openly! Although there are still many die-hards who think this is immoral and believe that women should stay at home and take care of their husbands and children as before, under the impact of Western ideas, countless young people have accepted the new and open Western style. There is also a special school for girls here. Girls can also go out to school, make friends, and participate in various gatherings... When she learned all this, Meiyang felt that this world was really in line with her taste. ??If this wasn''t the world of experience and she was here to attack Gu Xueting, she really wouldn''t mind staying here for a few more decades. Miss, breakfast is ready. A maid came to the door and said. Meiyang was sitting in front of the dressing table, trying out the new cosmetics. She was extremely talented in this area. Although it was her first time seeing her, she quickly mastered the method and gave herself a perfect makeup. . Her appearance, which was already very good, is even more outstanding now. ?When she stood up and turned around, the maid was stunned and sincerely praised: "Miss, you are so beautiful today." Am I not beautiful in the past? No, no, no, you are beautiful any day, but you are especially beautiful today. Meiyang was amused and said, "The little girl''s mouth is so sweet. Here, let''s buy some candy." She casually took out two silver dollarsthe money of this erafrom her bag and gave them to the maid. ??The maid was in disbelief and overjoyed, blowing one string after another of rainbow farts. Meiyang liked people to praise her the most, so she didn''t stop her. She listened to the little maid''s praise in a good mood, and found a rose-red cheongsam from the closet to change into. The cheongsam was extremely close to the body, revealing her slim figure. Meiyang stood in front of the full-length mirror and admired it for a long time, once again sighing in her heart about the benefits of this era. Going downstairs to the dining table, there was already a dazzling array of food on the table. ?Cherry, the little maid who had called her down to dine earlier, came out with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and placed it in front of her. While eating bird''s nest porridge, Meiyang communicated with the reincarnation disk in her mind to learn more. ?At first she was wondering why her foster sister didn''t have dinner with Gu Xueting. After asking about the reincarnation disk, she found out that Gu Xueting and she didn''t live in the same place. The small western-style building she was living in was a place given to her by Gu Xueting. ??However, her residence was not far from his, just a street apart. Meiyang''s eyes flashed. It seemed that the first step was to try to move out from here and live with Gu Xueting. ??Living under the same roof, isnt it natural to fall in love with her for a long time due to her charm? After eating, Meiyang got in the car and headed to work. The car had a black shell and was much shorter than the carriage. She almost hit her head when she got in. ?Following the episode that almost hit her head, Meiyang got carsick again. Sitting in the back seat, as the car bumped and smelled the unpleasant smell, her whole body felt bad. If theres anything bad about this world, its the airthis is a word she just learned. It smells so bad! There is no harm without comparison. In the original world, she still disliked the thin spiritual energy, but here not only is there no spiritual energy, the air is also filled with a strange smell. ??That strange smell comes from the back of the car on the street. She covered her mouth and nose all the way. When she felt like she was suffocating, she finally arrived at her destination. It is a tall building that stands out from the crowd, trendy and stylish. This is where she works. Samsara Pan: "This whole building belongs to Gu Xueting." Originally, when Meiyang heard that Gu Xueting was a wealthy businessman, she thought it was a bit ridiculous. After all, in her original understanding, the status of a businessman could not be lower. No matter how rich she was, she would not want to wear purple clothes and live in a high-rise building. But that doesnt seem to be the case in this world. ?There is no so-called royal family or imperial power here anymore. People here often shout slogans such as "democracy and equality". There are no more rules about food, clothing, housing and transportation. As long as you have money, you can wear a whole dragon robe. Meiyang put on her shawl and got out of the car gracefully and calmly. ?With the previous lesson, she will never hit her head again, and she is self-taught and shows her best posture when getting off the car. ?Meiyang carried a small handbag and entered the building. Along the way, people turned around 100%, and people nodded to her from time to time. Good morning, Secretary Xiao. Secretary Xiao is so beautiful today! ?Amidst the eyes of people who were either obsessed with her, pursued by her, flattered by her, envied or envied, Meiyang made her debut and walked into her office very naturally. ??The office is spacious and bright, with red leather sofas, gorgeous water mirror lamps, spotless Persian carpets... Looking around, Meiyang smiled. ?She put down her small bag and came to the high pointed window. From here, she had an excellent view and could take in a panoramic view of the scene several streets away. ?In the office, there is also a lounge with tables, chairs, beds, wardrobes and even a bathroom. Meiyang inspected her territory and praised Samsara Pan: "The status assigned to me is very good, I like it." After the visit, Meiyang went out to find Gu Xueting. ?His office is next door to hers. It is larger than hers, but the overall tone is dark black, simple and cold, and full of strong personal style. Unfortunately, she didn''t see anyone when she went in. After asking Gu Xueting''s assistant, she found out that he had gone to the factory early in the morning. She heard that something happened there last night. A group of young students under the banner of patriotism secretly Sneak in and wreak havoc, saying that he wants to knock down the capitalists who **** human blood! Meiyang waited all morning but didn''t even wait for Gu Xueting to come back. She was thinking about going there to have a look? After looking at herself in the mirror, she gave up the idea. She wears palm-high high heels and a cheongsam that will split when she walks. She is so beautifully dressed, how can she go to such a messy place like a factory? She must appear in front of Gu Xueting in her best appearance, leaving a deep impression on him the first time he sees her. It is best if he cannot stop being obsessed with her! Dont be in a hurry, the days ahead will be long. After all, there is no woman closer to Gu Xueting than her. With this idea in mind, Meiyang Raiders Gu Xueting was not in a very urgent mood. Even after lunch, she went to the shopping mall opposite the building with great interest and did some shopping! Ah, shopping is such a pleasant thing. I wonder what kind of situation Shen Yizhi is in now? The identity she arranged for her was a "female prostitute". Probably to deal with those fat and greasy men. ?Thinking of this, Meiyang felt better and even hummed a ditty. Chapter 580： : She eloped with someone The lotus leaves are in the fields, the boat is painted and the rain sleeps, the east wind blows in the small building last night, when will Yulang go to Wushan together in the clouds and rain..." ?Shen Yizhi woke up and heard this sultry song like spring water in his ears. She felt like she had had a long dream. In the dream, there were parents, a master, a lover, and a child... But the moment she opened her eyes, everything in the dream receded like a tide. Her memory was blank for a moment, but then she remembered. ?Her name is Shen Yizhi, she comes from the Shen family, a large family in Su City, and she is eighteen years old this year. ?At the instigation of her best friend Luo Jinping, she eloped with her tutor. After entering the new era, the Shen family still did not change their old ways. The female members of the Shen family still wear embroidered shoes, horse-face skirts, and comb their old hair, and every move is framed. ??It would be fine if everyone was like this, but "Shen Yizhi" had a good friend from a family, Luo Jinping, with whom she lived a completely different life. ?Going to a girls'' school, wearing a dress, and perming her hair into curls, every move she makes exudes the style of a new-age girl, which makes her envious. ?Especially Luo Jinping often mentioned the outside world to her. ?In Luo Jinpings description, the outside world is synonymous with freedom and brightness. In contrast, the place where she lives is simply full of decay and backwardness. "Shen Yizhi" naturally had an infinite yearning for the outside world, so with Luo Jinping''s "encouragement", she bravely broke up with her family and went to a girls'' school. Shen''s father and Shen''s mother naturally disagreed, but they couldn''t bear her daughter''s request. In the end, both parties took a step back and hired a tutor who had studied abroad. ??This tutor''s name is Zhou Weiqing, a young man with handsome appearance, gentle manners, and gentle and courteous treatment of others. As they got along day by day, her heart fell in love with Zhou Weiqing. However, at this time, she learned the bad news that she had a fianc! ?The other party is a very powerful person in Huating. Except that he is much older than her, there is nothing wrong with him. ?She was taught to abide by etiquette and rules since she was a child. After learning that she had a fianc, although it was extremely painful, she had to restrain her emotions. At this time, Luo Jinping kept revealing news about her fianc Gu Xueting to her. ?For example, he stayed in a famous romantic place in Huating for three consecutive months and had dinner with popular movie stars. ?For example, his men cut off the hands of so and so if he did not comply with his orders. ?For example, he took advantage of other people''s ancestral homes and took them as his own. ?Based on Luo Jinping''s description, she sketched in her mind the image of a demonic executioner who was lustful, killed without batting an eye, and ate people without spitting out their bones. With such a miserable fianc on one side and a gentle and handsome tutor on the other, her girlish heart was undoubtedly inclined towards the latter. One day, Zhou Weiqing suddenly confessed to her that he wanted to elope with her. He couldn''t just watch her marry a devil who was destined not to give her happiness! ?So, the two made some plans and eloped secretly. She thought she was running towards freedom and happiness, but she was so naive! As soon as she left Su City, Zhou Weiqing showed his true colors. He shouted at her and kicked her at worst. He even tried to cheat on her. ??If she hadn''t sworn not to let him touch her, she would have had several abortions by now. ?However, what made her even more desperate was what happened later. After arriving at Huating, Zhou Weiqing sold her to the Land of Fireworks. That is the boat she is staying on now. The owner of the boat, Chen Sanniang, was also the madam. She bought beautiful girls and trained them carefully so that they could steal money from the powerful and wealthy businessmen. And she was imprisoned by Chen Sanniang because she refused to obey. ??Had she not been so beautiful, Chen Sanniang would not have been so gentle in order to avoid leaving traces on her body. ?After going through all the memories in her mind, Shen Yizhi only felt a strong sense of dissonance, as if those memories were just forced into her mind and were not the life she had experienced personally. It gave her a strong sense of unreality. Shen Yizhi got up from the couch and looked around. Just looking at the embroidered curtains and red embroidered curtains and the silk chairs and couches in this house, you can imagine how exquisite and exquisite the painting boat she is in is. ?The door was closed. She pulled it, but it didn''t open. The door was locked from the outside. She can''t get out, but no one will bother her for a while. Shen Yizhi came to the window. The water outside the window was the famous Jinling River in Huating. ?The willow branches on the shore are swaying, and the river breeze is gentle. She was thinking about the possibility of escaping by diving, but passed after 1 second. At this moment, the door opened, and a woman in her thirties walked in. She was wearing a dark gold cheongsam embroidered with red peonies, her complexion was soft and white, and her narrow and upward eyes exuded a mysterious charm. It is expected that she was also a great beauty when she was young. This is Chen Sanniang. Change on. She threw over a smoky green cheongsam. Shen Yizhi looked outside and saw two strong men standing at the door. Their eyes were scanning her body wildly, as if she had no clothes on. She turned her wrist and found that she had become very weak. Otherwise, the two strong men at the door were no match for her. Um? Become weak? Wasn''t she weak before? ?This doubt flashed away in his mind. Shen Yi took the cheongsam with knowledge and interest, turned it to the screen and put it on. ??Chen Sanniang was very satisfied with her obedience. She sat down lazily on the soft couch and lit a slender and delicate lady''s cigarette. As the smoke filled the air, she said: "This time a big shot is coming. Looking at your face, I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t seize it, you will only be able to serve those low-life people in the future." Good thing. You have to think carefully about what to do." Shen Yizhi walked out from behind the screen. At that moment, Chen Sanniang even forgot to flick the cigarette ashes and let them fall on the expensive and delicate cheongsam fabric. After coming back to her senses, she took a deep breath of cigarette, walked over and touched Shen Yizhi''s face, "You are lucky to have such a face, but you have to know how to make good use of it, you know? ? Otherwise, blessing will turn into disaster." Shen Yizhi lowered his eyes and followed her out silently without responding. "Starting today, your name is Fengzhu." After going downstairs, Chen Sanniang knew about Shen Yi, and told another charming young woman: "Hua Zhu, look at her, do you understand?" ?Huazhu wore a light purple cheongsam, with big breasts, a slim waist, and pretty hips, all showing off her beautiful figure. Fangs face is evenly flushed, her eyebrows are like smoke, and her lips are painted with a layer of very tender lipstick. It can be seen that she has made careful preparations for todays appearance. The moment she saw Shen Yizhi, something flashed across her charming eyes, and she immediately smiled and took Chen Sanniang''s arm, "Mom, don''t worry, my daughter will definitely take good care of her sister." Chen Sanniang clapped her hands and smiled. Chapter 581： : bump into fiancé There is a row of river houses on the bank of Jinling River, built along the water, half on the water and half on the ground. There is a wind lattice and water sill hall in the back half of the house. These halls are connected by floating corridors, with winding corridors and light curtains hanging down. It''s romantic. The most famous one is called Zangchunwu. ?Zangchunwu is in the serious business of catering and drinking, but it has a cooperative relationship with the painted boats on the river. The girls on the boat attract customers to Zangchunwu, and Zangchunwu provides customers for the girls. Mutual benefit, win-win. Today, Zangchunwu is about to welcome a big shot, and the boss told Chen Sanniang in advance that she must send the most beautiful girl to accompany the guest. This is also the reason why Shen Yizhi and Huazhu were chosen. The boat stopped leisurely in the back hall of Zangchunwu. Huazhu held a beauty fan in her hand, and Niao Tingting got off the boat and reached the shore. From behind the fan, a wave of eyes came across: "Follow me later, don''t make trouble, you know? If you hurt me, my mother will forgive you. I cant make it easy for you either. ?She spoke softly and softly, and her eyes were even smiling, but the cruelty in her words was unmistakable. Shen Yizhi remained silent. Everything she was experiencing now made her feel like she was in an illusory dream, leaving her without a sense of down-to-earth reality. So she just watched quietly and didn''t speak if she could. "Hey, sister Huazhu is here? The guests have just arrived, and you are here by chance." A rather smart-looking guy came over quickly, bent down and smiled at Huazhu. ??Noticing Shen Yizhi following behind her, he took a quick look and his mind wandered. He didn''t dare to look more and was busy leading the way. ?While passing through a corridor, Shen Yizhi saw a middle-aged man circling anxiously. "What should I do! Why did Lao Yu fall ill after being so good! Today, he is not here, and Master Qin has to kill me! Alas! None of the boys in the back kitchen can take over at the critical moment. It''s really frustrating! " ?This person is none other than the boss of Zangchunwu. ??He was so anxious that he hit the wall when a very graceful female voice suddenly came from behind him: "My ancestor was an imperial chef, and I also have good cooking skills. You might as well let me try it." * In the elegant room. Sitting above him was a man wearing a black gown. He was very young and had a very handsome face. Wearing this kind of gown, he would have looked nondescript at first, but his calm and dignified temperament completely supported the gown. Clothes and people complement each other. Sitting next to him was a stocky man, about fifty years old, with one eye lame. ??It is Qin Zhenglin who is the host this time, a well-known wealthy businessman in Huating, who knows both black and white, and is known as Mr. Qin. It''s just that compared to the young man next to him, both his reputation and status are far inferior. ?Huazhu made wine with green plums and poured wine for the two big men with a jug. The wine falls into the cup and makes a clear dripping sound. Qin Zhenglin''s cloudy eyes wandered over Huazhu''s body, and his stubby fingers touched her chin from time to time. When Huazhu turned to his side, he reached out and pinched her buttocks. ?The smile lines at the corners of Huazhu''s mouth remained unchanged, and the hand when pouring the wine was still steady, without spilling a drop of wine. Come on, brother Xueting, let me give you a toast! ??Qin Zhenglin picked up the wine glass and faced the man next to him. ?A pure white hand picked up the wine glass on the table, touched it with him, and drank the wine in one gulp. Haha, so happy! ??Qin Zhenglin picked up the dish with chopsticks and chewed it, "Well, this stir-fried kidney flower is pretty good, it goes well with wine." He also tasted the steamed pork with rice flour. It was delicate, fragrant and had a wonderful taste. only- How do I taste it? The food on this table doesnt look like Lao Yus cooking. His dishes are very flavorful and he likes to add peppercorns. Every time I eat it, I have to bite my tongue." The waiter standing next to him immediately smiled and said: "Master Qin, you are indeed a long-time gourmet. Your tongue is very powerful. You can taste it as soon as you taste it. I am not satisfied with you two. Today, I have an old habit. There is nothing I can do about it." Working for the two gentlemen, our boss found a girl from nowhere, and she cooked this table. " Girl? Thats really strange. Whats your name? "It''s called Fengzhu. It looks so handsome." "Oh? How handsome is she? Can she compare to our Hua Zhu girl?" Mr. Qin pinched Hua Zhu''s face. The waiter glanced at Huazhu and said, "Hey, Fengzhu girl and Zhuzhu girl are both equal in their own merits. I originally thought that Fengzhu girl looks like a lady from a wealthy family, and I''m afraid she might even mess with the pot. Cant get up? Guess what? Hurry up and say it! Dont rattle me! ? Qin Zhenglin used to be a horse bandit, and he would easily act like a father to others when he got excited. The waiter hurriedly apologized and smiled: "That girl Fengzhu is really beyond her appearance! She showed off her skills as soon as she came up. Look at this squirrel fish, it is as thick as a root. Even Lao Yu may not have this skill." "Hearing what you say, I want to take a look at that Fengzhu girl. Go and call her over. Tell her that her cooking is good, and I want to reward her." Mr. Qin waved his hand. In fact, it has another meaning. ?This Gu Xueting seems to be obviously not interested in painting beads. If the phoenix beads are really as handsome as the waiter said, maybe he will be attracted to them, and when the time comes to talk about things, it will be smoother, right? ?Perhaps Gu Xueting will agree to him just for the sake of the beauty? In the kitchen, Shen Yizhi didn''t know that the waiter was so cheating. She thought she had escaped disaster by going into the kitchen to cook, and was trying to sneak away secretly by talking to the waiter in the kitchen. Hey, Miss Fengzhu, come with me quickly, Master Qin wants to see you! ?The guy ran in excitedly. Shen Yizhi: Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Shen Yizhi smeared a handful of black ash on the chimney, followed the waiter to the private room, and applied a thin layer of black makeup on himself. With her painted like this, Master Qin must not have any sexual interest, right? Master Gu, Master Qin, I brought him here. ?The guy let Shen Yizhi in behind him. ??The moment he saw Shen Yizhi, Qin Zhenglin almost cursed. No matter how high his expectations were, he would be disappointed. For this black girl, the guy actually told him that she looked good? Is it on par with painting beads? He saw that it was not him who was lame, but the guy! Go, go, go, its really off-putting! Shen Yizhi felt happy and turned around to leave without raising his head. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Huazhu, who had been quietly acting as a beauty vase, suddenly laughed and said: "Fengzhu, why did you paint your face so black? Even Master Qin misunderstood." "Darkened your face? Don''t go away, turn around and raise your face." ??Qin Zhenglin squinted and took a closer look at Shen Yizhi. Upon closer inspection, he found many flaws. Hey, there are actually people who pretend to be ugly on purpose. This Fengzhu is a bit interesting, dont you think so, Brother Xue Ting? Xue Ting? Isn''t her fianc''s name Gu Xueting? Chapter 582： : This man is the best ??Shen Yizhi followed Qin Zhenglin''s gaze and saw Gu Xueting sitting above him. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that it was really her devilish fianc. But, is there a big difference between the person in front of her and the perception in her memory? ?This Gu Xueting''s face is pure and clear, his eyes are black and white, his lips are bright and moist, and he doesn''t have any excessive aura at all. At first glance, he looks like a clean and self-sufficient person. ?Just sitting there gives people a feeling of Yue Zhi Yuan Ting. In short, it is very stable. But not old-fashioned. ?Like a jar of crystal clear aged wine, quietly exuding a clear and mellow fragrance. It is the best! ?Where is the ruthless and lecherous villain executioner Luo Jinping calls him? The most important thing is that the moment she saw him, she felt extremely familiar, as if they had known each other for a long time. There was even a sense of grievance. As if he was the one who could tolerate her infinitely, indulge her and let her act like a spoiled child. Before anyone could react, Shen Yizhi Ruyan rushed into Gu Xueting''s arms, "Brother Gu! I am Zhi Zhi, your fiance! Please help me out quickly, woo woo woo..." ??Xiaosi, who was in charge of the escort, originally thought that she was going to do something bad to Gu Xueting and was about to pull her away. When he heard this, he immediately took his hand back as if he was electrocuted. Since when did eldest brother have a fiance? But that''s not the point! The point is that the eldest brother has a fiance, doesnt rounding it off mean hes married? Brother is single! He must tell his brothers the good news when he goes back! Xiaosi kept a serious face, but the villain in his heart was already rolling with excitement. As for Qin Zhenglin and others, they were already stunned. ?Seeing that Gu Xueting, who had never been flirtatious with women, actually allowed that woman to hold him, he believed Shen Yizhi''s words. As the person involved, Gu Xueting always sat as calm as a mountain, letting Shen Yizhi hang around his neck and whine. Shen Yizhi whined for a while and couldn''t stop whining. "Brother Gu..." She slowly raised her head, a tear in her eye sliding down her cheek, dragging a messy mark on her dark face, which looked really funny. ??Gu Xueting couldn''t help but smile in his eyes, and reached out to wipe it for her. As a result, her face became even more ugly. A chuckle escaped from Gu Xueting''s mouth. He took out a snow-white handkerchief, moistened it and wiped her face with gentle movements and a focused expression, as if she was a treasure he held in his hands. ?Shen Yizhi was a little bit burned by his eyes, so he grabbed the handkerchief and wiped it on his face haphazardly. ??Gu Xueting also let her go, wrapping his arms around her and stroking her back. Qin Zhenglin suddenly slapped his thigh: "Oh! Brother Xue Ting and his sister-in-law reunited today. It''s such a happy event! Draw beads, why don''t you fill up the wine quickly." Huazhu moved over with heavy steps and poured wine for the three of them. However, at this moment, her hands could not help but tremble slightly. After three rounds of wine and five tastes of food, the atmosphere in the private room has become warm. ?Of course, this is all thanks to Qin Zhenglin, who is dedicated to telling jokes. Okay, all of you, go down. ??Qin Zhenglin waved his hand, as if he had something to talk about. Shen Yizhi sat on Gu Xueting''s lap and did not move. At any rate, she has now made up her mind to rely on him. Brother Xue Ting, should I ask my buddy to take my younger siblings out for a walk? ?The first time Gu Xueting spoke to Shen Yizhi, his tone was indescribably familiar and familiar: "Zhizhi, go out and wait for me." A clear voice rang in her ears, and she called "Zhi Zhi" not too skillfully, as if she had called it countless times. He told her to go out and wait for him, but his hot palm pressed her waist with a slightly heavy force, obviously not wanting her to move. Shen Yizhi blinked, and instantly the charming and willful young lady came online: "I don''t! I will stay here with you! I am your fiance, and I will be your wife from now on. Husband and wife are one, what do you want? Is it something I cant know? As she spoke, she rubbed him back and forth in his arms, circling his neck with her hands. A fragrant breath came out of her lips as she spoke. Gu Xueting''s eyes instantly became intense, and the force on her waist could not help but increase. The corner of Qin Zhenglin''s mouth twitched, "Miss Shen is really passionate and straightforward, haha. Seeing you young people so bored and unwilling to leave for a while, I feel that I am really old. Old. From now on, the world will be like this. Its for you young people. No one answered. ?The atmosphere is slightly awkward. ?Gu Xueting took out his pipe, and Xiaosi immediately offered him shredded tobacco to light a cigarette for him. Shen Yizhi stretched out his hand: "I''ll do it." ?Xiao Si glanced at Gu Xueting, and when he saw that he didn''t say anything, he knew that this was tacit approval. It seems that the eldest brother is really interested in his sister-in-law. Shen Yizhi went to wash his hands and face first, and wiped away any water stains, especially on his hands, without leaving any oil stains. Otherwise, the oily layer on the surface of the pipe cannot penetrate the texture, and it will be tarnished in a few days. ?The pipe in Gu Xueting''s hand looks like an old item that he usually uses. It has a clear texture, a warm and thick texture, and it is obviously that he often holds it in his hand and rubs it. ??Wouldnt it be a pity if it was polluted? ?While Shen Yizhi was washing his face, Gu Xueting and Qin Zhenglin had already sat down on the solid wood sofa chairs. Brother Xue Ting, I come here with full sincerity this time. Mr. Akita has promised that as long as you are willing to serve him, then Just at this moment, Shen Yizhi came over. ??Qin Zhenglin glanced at her face and his mind immediately went crazy. He even forgot what he wanted to say and just stared at her. ??Gu Xueting handed the pipe to Shen Yizhi, glanced at him lightly, but said completely coldly: "That''s it?" Qin Zhenglin trembled, quickly looked away, and smiled, "Just, justfrom now on, you will be the leader of Huating!" ??Gu Xueting didn''t react at all. He put his big hand on Shen Yizhi''s head and rubbed it gently with his thumb. Nothing could be seen on his face. Shen Yizhi knelt down at his feet and cleaned out the ash from the pipe first, but still left a small amount, about one-tenth of the amount. In this way, when he lit it later, there would be a layer of ash to insulate, making it less likely to burn his hands. . Immediately, he skillfully filled the pipe with cut tobacco at an unhurried and unhurried pace. He only filled the pipe seven to eight minutes full before he stopped. Qin Zhenglin watched from the side and couldn''t help but praise: "Looking at the posture of my younger siblings, they usually help their elders light cigarettes at home, right?" ?Filling tobacco may seem simple, but there are many ways to do it. Can''t be full, can''t be tight. It is too full and pressed hard. The tobacco is very oily and the smoke will expand after it is lit. ?If it is packed too tightly, it will be difficult to ignite. If it does light up, the smoke will easily swell out and the edge of the pipe will be burned black, which is not only unsightly but also a waste of tobacco. ?However, Shen Yizhi didn''t make any of these problems and lit the cigarette for Gu Xueting perfectly. He took a breath and slowly exhaled a wisp of smoke. The face that was originally cold turned out to be very **** under the smoke. ?Thinking of his previous operations, Shen Yizhi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Chapter 583： :Took her home After finishing smoking a cigarette, Gu Xueting said, "I''ll think about this. Brother Qin, aren''t you in a hurry?" What can Qin Zhenglin say? Haha, dont be hasty, brother Xue Ting needs to think about it. ?However, when Gu Xueting left the private room with Shen Yizhi, he kicked over the crystal coffee table in front of him. "What the hell! I don''t know what''s good or bad! Just because I have some ability, I don''t take your grandfather and me seriously, huh! Sooner or later, you will suffer a loss!" In the hall. ?? Chen Sanniang took a deep breath as she looked at Shen Yizhi walking over with Gu Xueting. I didnt expect that what Huazhu said was true. ?This Fengzhu really has such a good face in vain! You said that you have such a strong relationship, couldn''t you have said it earlier? Why would I take the risk of offending Mr. Gu and keep you here? The food and drinks have already been served. "Master Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still have the same style." Chen Sanniang came up and said with a smile. ?Gu Xueting looked at Shen Yizhi: "How to deal with it?" ?? Chen Sanniang''s face turned pale. She originally wanted to have a relationship with Mr. Gu, but now it seems that she is in doubt. ?She twisted the veil with her fingers, feeling uneasy. Before Shen Yizhi could speak, Huazhu suddenly took a step forward and knelt down towards her, his knees hitting the cold floor with a "thud". Shen Yizhi felt pain when he heard it. ??Gu Xueting didn''t even raise his eyebrows. "Ms. Shen, I offended you in the private room before because I was blind and blind. I am responsible for my own actions. I hope you will not implicate others. I will bear whatever punishment you want to punish me." Huazhu knelt deeply on the ground. Because she was kneeling, her graceful shoulders, slender waist, and plump hips were all on full display. Shen Yizhi could see her beautiful figure clearly from the top down. ??Gu Xueting next to him can naturally do it too. Shen Yizhi suddenly laughed. ?? Chen Sanniang looked at her smile and suddenly felt frightened. Okay, youve said so. If I dont punish you, wont your kindness be in vain? Shen Yizhi let go of Gu Xueting''s arm, squatted down in front of Huazhu, and gently stroked her hair, "This hair is really good, like satin. Let''s shave it off." Huazhus shoulders trembled. ?And Gu Xueting, from beginning to end, did not say a word except to Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi was in a good mood after fixing some troubles with Black Heart White Lotus, until she followed Gu Xueting into the car, sharing the cramped back seat. ?Gu Xueting leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to rest. Shen Yizhi slowly moved over, grabbed one of his hands, put it around his waist, and leaned towards him. Brother Gu, I want to confess to you. I am young and ignorant, and I am big-hearted and brainless Pfft! Xiaosi, who was sitting in the passenger seat in front, couldnt bear it any longer. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Xueting opening his eyes in the rearview mirror and looking at him lightly. ?Xiao Si was frightened and pretended to be dead. ?Shen Yizhi''s emotions that had finally been brewing suddenly fell apart when Xiaosi interrupted them. "What else?" Gu Xueting put his hand on her face and caressed her carelessly. ??The car was driving, and the night scene outside the window swayed across his face from time to time, making his features more profound and handsome. Shen Yizhi was mesmerized by the sight and said nothing. ??Gu Xueting looked down at her and was instantly caught by her sparkling crystal eyes. In the narrow space, the faces of the two people were only a palm apart, and this distance was still shrinking. Just when their lips were about to touch, a bullet was fired unexpectedly. ??If Gu Xueting hadn''t reacted in time and threw Shen Yizhi on the seat, at least one of the two would have been seriously injured or even died. Its a sniper! Xiao Si immediately made a judgment. ??The driver was also an old man who was following Gu Xueting. He had seen this kind of scene many times, so he didn''t panic at all. He immediately increased the speed to the maximum and quickly turned to another road. Brother, are you okay? Xiaosi asked. ??Gu Xueting stood up above Shen Yizhi, caressed her back, and then said with a comforting tone: "It''s okay." The car drove through the large black carved iron gate and stopped in front of a heavy and elegant white villa. ?Gu Xueting walked in with Shen Yizhi. Ma Zhang heard the movement and came over to greet her, "Sir, are you back?" ??Noticing Shen Yizhi beside him, he was surprised and happy. This was the first time that Mr. brought a woman back. ?Of course, Miss Xiao does not count, and she can also see that the husband only has a brother-sister relationship with Miss Xiao, and has no relationship between a man and a woman. Who is this lady? "Shen Yizhi, my fiance. Zhang Ma, please pack up the empty room on the third floor for Zhizhi to live in." Hey, okay, okay, Ill go clean it up right now. Ma Zhang looked at Shen Yizhi with a smile that couldn''t be hidden on her face. ?Shen Yizhi greeted her, "Mother Zhang." Hey! Zhang Ma responded happily. Looking at the pair standing side by side, she felt that they were a perfect match. Miss Shen, have you eaten? There is duck soup simmering in the kitchen. Let me get you a bowl. Go to the kitchen. ?Shen Yizhi left Gu Xueting and followed him, "Zhang Ma, just ask me to tell you. Ask Miss Shen to see more people." "Yes, yes, from now on, Shen, I know you are going to marry in, so I can''t see you outside." Zhang Ma said happily. At the dinner table, Shen Yizhi drank the old duck soup that Zhang''s mother served for her. "Zhizhi, this old duck soup is the most nourishing. It is said to nourish yin and stomach, replenish blood and promote water. I don''t understand that, but drinking more of it is good for your health." And this duck is a specially raised old male duck, pounded with velvet antlers and fed with sorghum until it grew up. Sir, he drinks a bowl of it every night. Shen Yizhi praised: "Well, it''s really delicious. The duck meat inside is stewed and it''s not greasy at all. It''s very fragrant and has a umami flavor. Mom, your craftsmanship is so good!" "Drink more if you like." Zhang Ma was so happy that she couldn''t help but smile. * French Concession. Chin House. In the study room, Qin Zhenglin held the phone and nodded towards the other end of the phone: "Hey! Akita-kun, don''t worry, I will definitely finish what you asked me to do." After hanging up the phone, Qin Zhenglin sat down on the sofa, leaned back, lit a cigar, and puffed away. ?After a while, the phone rang again. When I picked it up, the person on the other end of the phone said: "Gu Xueting was attacked near No. 33 Wutong Street tonight, and the sniper failed." Hang up after finishing speaking. A flash of light flashed in Qin Zhenglin''s eyes, and he called his confidant Jiang Yun on the phone: "Go and publicize our Mr. Gu, saying that he has agreed to join the empire and serve Akita-kun." ??Jiang Yun still didn''t understand, "Master Qin, didn''t Gu Xueting refuse to agree tonight?" ??Qin Zhenglin chuckled twice and glanced over meaningfully, "He will agree." After his prompting, Jiang Yunhui came to his senses and said, "Oh, I understand! Master Qin is the best! I''ll do it right now." Chapter 584： : Unreliable stuff ??After Shen Yizhi settled in Gu''s house, he didn''t see Gu Xueting for three days in a row. Mama Zhang, is Brother Gu always so busy? At the dinner table, Shen Yizhi took a sip of porridge and asked. Ma Zhang was also surprised, "It''s not normal. I still have time to come back for a meal." Afraid that Shen Yizhi would be disappointed, she hurriedly comforted him: "Zhizhi, don''t think too much about it. Sir, he is like this when he is busy sometimes." Shen Yizhi laughed and said, "Mother Zhang, where are you thinking? Why should I think too much?" As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xueting, who had not been seen for several days, walked in with a woman. ?That woman is enchanting and charming, and every move she makes is full of charm. If you don''t have enough concentration, you may be captivated just by looking at her. ?Gu Xueting took off his coat, and the woman stepped over the servant, took it, hung it on the shelf, and followed her step by step into the living room. Shen Yizhi smiled playfully and went up to hold Gu Xueting''s arm, "You''re back? I thought you left me here on purpose and just ignored me. Have you eaten? Even if you eat, you still have to eat some more with me. Without any explanation, he led him to the dining table. Gu Xueting left her alone. Meiyang looked at her, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she called out to the reincarnation disk in her heart: "What''s going on?! Didn''t I ask you to arrange Shen Yizhi to be a prostitute? Why is she here!" ?Seeing Gu Xueting''s pampering look on her face, Meiyang could no longer remain calm. ??Obviously she has set her identity as the woman closest to Gu Xueting, but she has made no progress following Gu Xueting these past few days, and Shen Yizhi has actually already entered the room! Looking at the close intimacy between the two of them, she almost broke her silver teeth. Reincarnation Disk: "Shen Yizhi is Gu Xueting''s fiance. She was indeed sold into the land of fireworks before, but she met Gu Xueting when she first picked up a guest three days ago and was brought back by him." Meiyang: "!!" She was madly insulting the reincarnation disk in her heart, this unreliable bastard! ?Let Shen Yizhi''s identity be arranged as a prostitute, but the result was good. Shen Yizhi just went to the Fengyue place for a formality, and met Gu Xueting the first time he picked up a customer. What kind of luck is this? ! Small plate, did you mean it on purpose? Samsara Disk: "I do everything according to your requirements, and once the world is created, it will not be transferred by my will. Their encounter was something I did not expect." ?Meiyang took a deep breath and managed to calm down. ?Hum, what about the fiance? As long as Gu Xueting falls in love with her, is it not a matter of minutes to break off the engagement? She enjoys the pleasure of snatching men away from other women the most. ?Thinking of this, Meiyang rekindled her fighting spirit. She walked over with a bright smile, "I guess this is Miss Shen, right? I''ve heard Xiao Si mention it a long time ago. Sure enough, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Xiao Si has always said how handsome Miss Shen is. Only now that I meet him do I know that he is really Not exaggerating. "Oh, by the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Lizhu. I am brother Xue Ting''s foster sister and secretary. If anything happens to Miss Shen in the future, just come to me directly. I am also familiar with Huating. If Miss Shen wants to find someone, I would love to be a guide. Brother Xueting? The scream was so affectionate. And he revealed his identity as adopted sister + secretary from the very beginning. Is this a demonstration to her or a demonstration? Shen Yizhi took her outstretched hand and showed a business smile: "Okay, then I will have to trouble Sister Xiao more." Turning to Gu Xueting again: "You won''t blame me for driving your people without permission, right?" ??Gu Xueting pinched her dimpled face and said, "Whatever you want." Meiyang clenched her fists and stepped forward as if she was embarrassed: "Brother Xueting, there are some clues about what you asked me to check before. I am here to report it to you this time." Shen Yizhi took the bowl out of Gu Xueting''s hand, leaned over and kissed him on the lips, "Go quickly, busy man, I won''t hinder your work." ??Gu Xueting held her waist that was about to retreat and deepened the kiss. Zhang Ma was shocked on the spot. She quickly turned around when she realized what she was doing, but she was very pleased in her heart. ?Originally, she thought that her husband would be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Who would have thought that in front of Miss Shen, his fiance, he would be so enthusiastic, completely different from his usual cold demeanor. As for Meiyang, she stared at the two people kissing each other as if no one was watching, but she restrained herself again and again, so she didn''t step forward to pull them apart. These two people! Even if you lose your memory and are assigned a completely different life, will you still love each other deeply? ?Meiyang couldn''t help but have a doubt, could she **** Gu Xueting away? After a long time, Gu Xueting still let go of Shen Yizhi, stroking a stray strand of hair beside her ear, and said with a lingering look, "If you get bored, go find Xiao Qi and ask him to take you out for a walk." Xiao Qi is his usual driver, but now he obviously plans to leave him to her. "I know, go quickly, Sister Xiao is waiting impatiently." Shen Yizhi pushed him. After the two of them went upstairs and entered the study, Shen Yizhi waved to the little maid Xiang''er: "Come with me for a walk in the garden." Okay, madam. Xianger came over happily. The title "Madam" was given by Zhang Ma to her subordinates. Shen Yizhi couldn''t refuse it, so he accepted it. Anyway, it was a matter of time. In the garden, the flowers are blooming and it looks like spring. Shen Yizhi leaned forward and sniffed a dewy rose. The fresh fragrance poured into her nose, making her breath smell sweet. Xianger, how many years have you worked for the Gu family? Xiang''er opened her fat white fingers and counted them. "Well, it''s been five years. When I was ten years old, life at home couldn''t go on anymore, so my parents sold me into the Gu family. But after I came here, I lived a life that I couldn''t even imagine before. Every day, white steamed buns and rice. Sir is very kind to us servants. He gives us red envelopes during holidays and festivals, and he also gives us a lot of delicious food... Xiang''er detailed the benefits of being a servant here. Shen Yizhi listened and gained a general understanding of many things. ?Just walking in the garden and chatting with Xiang''er, it was noon before I knew it. ?When Shen Yizhi went in, he saw Meiyang helping to serve the dishes. "Sister Xiao, you are a guest, how can I let you do this? Go and sit down, I will do it." He made a gesture to take the plate of crystal elbows from her hand. However, Meiyang avoided her hand and said helplessly: "Miss Shen, you don''t know Brother Xue Ting''s temper. He is just an old-fashioned person. You have to follow his habits in order to place the dishes in any position." , once it changes, he will be unhappy, so its up to me and you just sit down. Shen Yizhi''s tone was slightly cold, "Really?" After the food was put on the table, Meiyang took another bowl and filled it with soup for Gu Xueting. While serving it, she told Shen Yizhi: "Brother Xueting always drinks a bowl of soup before eating." Chapter 585： :Experience the world for the second time When Gu Xueting picked up the spoon to ladle the soup, Shen Yizhi held his wrist and fed him a piece of tofu. Finally, he tapped the corner of his mouth with the chopsticks and said, "It''s not a good habit to drink soup before a meal. It''s better to wait until after the meal." Drink it, what do you say? ??Gu Xueting swallowed the tofu, his Adam''s apple rolled twice, and he said "hmm". Very well-behaved. Easily changed her habits of several years. Shen Yizhi was satisfied and sat down next to him. The two of them sat side by side, looking like a couple. She said to Meiyang: "Sister Xiao, habits are meant to be broken, right? You see, as soon as I take action, won''t Xue Ting change his habit?" There was a hint of playful pride in his smile, as if he was asking for credit. ?Meiyang gritted her teeth and managed to maintain the smile on her face, "Yes, Miss Shen still has a way." During the meal, she tried to pick up vegetables for Gu Xueting, but all the dishes she picked were left to dry by him without moving. However, he ate everything Shen Yizhi picked for him. Dont make this distinction too obvious! Where is the sworn sister who we promised to depend on each other for life? ! Why is Gu Xueting''s attitude towards her so cold? Samsara Pan: "What I imposed on Gu Xueting is just a false memory. How to turn this memory into fact is your business. If you can''t do it, then you are just a symbol to him." ?Meiyang almost broke the chopsticks in her hand. "Don''t forget that I am your master. Is this the way you talk to your master?" The reincarnation disk was silent. After one meal, Meiyang ate so much that she didnt know how to taste it. The rice in the bowl was basically untouched. However, just looking at the two people opposite her made her full. Smoking a pipe of cigarette after a meal is an unbreakable habit of Gu Xueting''s. ?Meiyang has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He was about to take the pipe and light a cigarette for him, but Gu Xueting refused. ?Shen Yizhi took the pipe over under her doubtful gaze and skillfully lit the cigarette for Gu Xueting. ??Meiyang looked at the two of them and felt that she couldn''t get in at all. She felt angry and flipped her hair: "Brother Xue Ting, I''ll leave first." ??Gu Xueting responded lightly, not caring whether she went or stayed. Meiyang walked to the door and couldn''t help but look back. ?Shen Yizhi lay on Gu Xueting''s lap like a lazy cat, playing with the buttons on his clothes with his fingers. ??Gu Xueting lifted her chin with his fingers and put a puff of cigarette into her mouth. She choked and coughed repeatedly, tears came out, but he smiled instead. Smile is clear and graceful. "What are you doing!" Shen Yizhi punched him angrily. ??Gu Xueting just stroked her hair and said nothing, looking at her lovingly. Meiyang''s eyes were stung by this scene, she took a deep breath, walked out of the door, looked at the infinitely bright spring light outside, and said to Samsara: "After this experience, next time, I will be the woman who sets my identity as Gu Xueting. Shen Yizhi is set to be a fat man. In addition to being a fat man, he is also Gu Xuetings daughter-in-law! So, she sees how they can still be together! ??Although identity and memory have changed, certain principles in human bones will not change. Gu Xueting will not steal his daughter-in-law, right? What''s more, Shen Yizhi is still a fat man. Don''t men always love a good skin? When Shen Yizhi becomes a fat man, will Gu Xueting still be affectionate and unrepentant towards her? Ah! The second trial of the world. ??Meiyang regained consciousness and found herself sitting next to Gu Xueting in a gorgeous palace attire. Gu Xueting was dressed in black imperial attire and had a handsome face, but his temperament was much more mature. They were sitting in a large hall at the moment, and she and Gu Xueting were sitting at the top. On the jade table in front of you are placed melon and fruit snacks, a delicacy of delicacies. ??Gu Xueting held the wine glass and casually watched the singing and dancing below. Meiyang scanned the bottom and found that Shen Yizhi was sitting behind the second long desk on the left side. This time, she was as fat as a pig, and her waist was as thick as a bucket, but there were still faint traces of the original between her brows and eyes. , so she recognized her at a glance. Shen Yizhi sat next to a handsome man in brocade clothes. That should be her husband in this world, Gu Xueting''s son. After communicating with the reincarnation disk in her mind for a while, Meiyang was very satisfied when she learned her identity - Gu Xueting''s beloved concubine Li Fei. ?She glanced at Gu Xueting beside her and found that he didn''t even look at Shen Yizhi. ?Sure enough, without that skin, what could Shen Yizhi have to fight with her? ?However, she was relieved too early. The next day, Gu Xueting took a quick trip to a villa on the outskirts of Beijing to escape the summer heat, without taking any of his concubines with him. ?Following the lesson learned last time, Meiyang did not dare to let Gu Xueting out of her sight this time. After learning the news, she rushed over immediately. As for the palace rules? What''s that? She didn''t really come to be a concubine in the harem. Shen Yizhi woke up from the heat and turned over with some difficulty. In confusion, I always feel that I shouldnt be so fat... ?Not just her figure, but her entire life gave her a strong sense of disobedience. But I can''t figure out what''s wrong. But she doesnt have the temper to be aggressive, and she wont think about it if she doesnt think clearly. Opening her eyes, she saw a bright yellow gauze curtain. Not far away, there stood a red sandalwood landscape screen with eight screens, which was completely different from the exquisite screen with pictures of ladies in her room. ?This is not her room! Shen Yizhi''s chaotic head suddenly woke up with fright. ?She didnt bother to put on her shoes and walked out. Then she saw her emperor''s father-in-law sitting outside reviewing memorials. She was so frightened that she stood there, unable to react to the situation. ??Gu Xueting noticed the movement, looked up, and saw her standing there blankly, still wearing the thin light pink gauze dress from last night, with a pair of fleshy and tender feet just stepping on the black marble floor. ?The face, which was as white as grease, was stained with a thin layer of red, and a pair of deer-like eyes looked at him with wide eyes, full of confusion. Looking at her like this, an uncontrollable wave of emotion surged in his heart, and he stretched out his hand towards her: "Come here." ??Shen Yizhi instead of stepping forward, actually ran toward the inner hall as if frightened. As a result, he accidentally fell to the ground with a thud. ??Gu Xueting stepped forward quickly, picked her up and scolded her with a stern face: "Why are you running?" Shen Yizhi leaned in his arms, feeling the endless heat coming from his body, and his whole face turned red. She is his daughter-in-law, how could he hold her in his arms without any suspicion? ?She struggled to stand up, but he held him down: "Don''t move, you think you didn''t fall hard enough?" As he said that, he hugged her directly. Shen Yizhi stared at him blankly, his brain shutting down again. Father, Father Hearing this, Gu Xueting paused for a moment without responding. He carried her to the bed and put her down, "But where did you fall?" Shen Yizhi shook his head desperately. ??Gu Xueting lifted up her skirt. When he saw the red marks on her knees, he frowned and brought medicated oil to rub it on her. Chapter 586： : My face hurts so much Shen Yi knew he wanted to hide, but he held him down vigorously. "Father, why am I here?" Shen Yizhi finally couldn''t help but ask. ??Gu Xueting put down the medicinal oil, put his hands on her sides, and leaned forward, "What do you think?" Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but lean back, trying to stay away from him, but he couldn''t hold on and fell down. ??Gu Xueting chuckled, leaned over and took a bite on her fleshy cheek, "From now on, you are no longer Princess Zhao, but my Concubine Chen." Shen Yizhi looked at him in shock, not knowing how to react. Facing her appearance, Gu Xueting was actually not as calm as he appeared. ?He knew in his heart that this was a ridiculous thing, but he couldn''t control himself at all. The first time he saw her at the banquet yesterday, he had an unreasonable urge to be with her. However, thinking about the identity gap between the two of them, he restrained himself. After returning to his dormitory, he couldn''t fall asleep all night, and all he could think about was her. ?Her wide sleeves fell down while she was drinking, revealing a fat wrist, round and white, which made him feel itchy just looking at it, and he had the urge to take a bite. ??The crystal beads of sweat condensed on her pink cheeks, which reminded people of the dew condensed on the petals of flowers. Her delicate lips opened and she took a lotus seed into her mouth. God knows, when he saw this scene, he wanted to be like the lotus seed between her lips and teeth. Although she is a little fatter, every move she makes is cute and captivates his mind. ?Afraid that he would lose control if he looked any further, he never dared to set his eyes on her again. After tossing and turning until midnight, Gu Xueting finally couldn''t bear it anymore and called the secret guard over and ordered him to check on Princess Zhao''s situation. As it was getting dark, the secret guard reported the situation of Princess Zhao. ??Princess Zhao, named Shen Yizhi, married King Zhao as his concubine three years ago. She was not favored by King Zhao because of her fat body, and she stayed alone in the empty house for three years... Seeing this, Gu Xueting suddenly crumpled the paper in his hand into a ball. He closed his eyes and made up his mind. ?Without even having breakfast, Gu Xueting walked out of the palace lightly and went straight to Prince Zhao''s Mansion to pick him up. During the process, King Zhao remained silent and even acted quite cooperative. When Gu Xueting left, he glanced at him and said, "I have sent the document of your reconciliation with Zhizhi to the Ministry of Household Affairs, so that King Zhao can take care of himself in the future." The king of Zhao responded. On the way from the capital to the other palace, Gu Xueting watched Shen Yizhi all the way, but she slept like a piggy all the time. ?This also made him subconsciously relieved, because he was also very confused at the time and was not ready to face her immediately. As the morning passed, he pondered for a long time and was extremely sure of his mind. When Meiyang came, she was stopped by Eunuch Liu who was guarding the door. "Step aside!" She barged in directly, and Eunuch Liu did not dare to stop her. After all, he was the number one person in the harem before today. ?Meiyang entered the inner hall and saw Gu Xueting pressing Shen Yizhi against the head of the bed, lowering his head to kiss her. At this moment, she was in a terrible mood! "Shen Yizhi has become like this, how can Gu Xueting still be able to be mean to her?" Samsara Pan: "To tell the truth, although Shen Yizhi is a little fatter now, he is not obese, but round and round, and his skin is as white and greasy as fat, pink and translucent, which has its own charm." Shut up! Which side are you on? The reincarnation disk was silent. ?Seeing someone breaking in, Shen Yizhi immediately reached out to cover his face and shrank into the bed. Although the emperor brought her here without her consent, now that their situation has spread, she doesn''t need to be a human being anymore. The world will not blame the emperor, but will label her as beauty and disaster. ??Although her appearance has nothing to do with beauty and misfortune. ?She herself was also very fascinated. The emperor''s taste was so peculiar that instead of favoring the charming ladies in the palace, he fell in love with her, a fat daughter-in-law... ??Gu Xueting turned around and sat upright on the bed, blocking Shen Yizhi behind him, and looked at Meiyang lightly: "Li Fei, you have overstepped your bounds." Meiyang: Where is the beloved concubine who was promised to be the favorite in the harem? ! ??How does Gu Xueting''s cold and ruthless look look like the attitude he should have towards a beloved concubine? Samsara Pan: "Characters are characters, reality is reality. I can''t press Gu Xueting''s head to make him love you. After all, the human heart is the most uncontrollable." I can **** you! ?Meiyang felt her face hurt terribly at this moment. End this trial of the world! Reincarnation Disk: "Warning! If the trial world is interrupted twice in a row, the host''s soul is at risk of being strangled." Meiyang: So, she could only watch Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi being entangled again? No, she Meiyang will never compromise! "Your Majesty, why is Princess Zhao in your bedroom?" Meiyang''s face showed a mixture of disbelief and a look of being about to cry. ??Gu Xueting noticed the trembling uneasiness of the person behind him, and his eyes turned cold when looking at Meiyang, "King Zhao has reconciled with Princess Zhao, doesn''t Concubine Li know?" Meiyangs face twitched, where did she know? ! As soon as the night passed, Gu Xueting couldn''t wait to get Shen Yizhi to her side. The speed really amazed her. ??Gu Xueting added: "Now that she is my Concubine Chen, does Concubine Li still have any doubts?" Meiyang pinched her palms tightly and said, "Your Majesty, this...isn''t it good? After all, Princess Zhao is your daughter-in-law, and now she has become your concubine. If this spreads out, people in the world will probably talk about it." "I don''t need you to worry about this matter." Gu Xueting said slowly, "Liu Peng, send Concubine Li out." Meiyang had no choice but to leave. Just as she stepped out of the inner hall, Gu Xueting''s voice came from behind: "Concubine Li broke into my palace without permission, stripped her of her title, demoted her to a concubine, moved out of Lijing Palace, and was banned for three months." Meiyang''s heart trembled, and she looked back at Gu Xueting, only to meet his cold eyes. At this moment, she almost thought she saw the **** who once looked down on all living beings from a high place. Not daring to stay any longer, he left the palace in a slightly disorderly manner. Only Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi were left in the dormitory. For a while, no one spoke. ??Gu Xueting was cautious and didn''t know how to speak, while Shen Yizhi was so confused that he didn''t know where to speak. After a while, Shen Yizhi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xueting. When he met his pair of dark and deep eyes, he panicked and lowered his eyelashes: "Your Majesty, have I made peace with King Zhao?" How come she, Princess Zhao, doesnt know? ??Gu Xueting held up her chin with his fingers to prevent her from escaping him, "Just this morning, when you slept like a little pig." ?There was an endearing smile in his voice. "Also, you are not allowed to call me Your Majesty. You can call me by my first name, Zhi Zhi." Chapter 587： :corrosive love Shen Yizhi frowned in confusion, "But-" "No but, Zhizhi, call me Xueting." Gu Xueting held her face in his hands, his tone was domineering and somewhat pleading. Shen Yizhi opened his lips: "...Xue Ting." ??The smile in Gu Xueting''s eyes spread to the corners of his lips, and the original composure was wiped away. His whole person had a youthful air, which made Shen Yizhi stunned. ?He pressed her forehead against hers and said, "Zhizhi, don''t be afraid, leave everything to me." When he said this, her heart really settled down and she couldn''t help but smile at him. ?The pink and soft cheeks are so sweet and soft when she smiles, like a freshly baked sugar nest, which makes people want to take a bite directly to see if it is really that sweet. ?Thinking in his mind, Gu Xueting did the same. ?Shen Yizhi was stunned on the spot, feeling the warmth between his lips and teeth, and suddenly a sense of familiarity came to his heart. It seemed like they had been so intimate countless times. The same goes for Gu Xueting. ?Meiyang came in a hurry, but in the blink of an eye, she left like a prodigal dog. Along the way, she sat in the car without saying a word, which made the palace attendants afraid to speak out. Suddenly, Meiyang sneered, and the palace man kneeling next to her buried her head lower. Well, we cant end this trial world, right? Then she was waiting to see how this fat guy Shen Yizhi fell out of favor! ??Gu Xueting''s current obsession with her is just a continuation of his original relationship. When the two of them have been together for a long time, she doesn''t believe that Gu Xueting can always be consistent with her! After all, men are lustful, right? She still has a chance! Meiyang said this to herself in her heart. ??However, she waited and waited. Shen Yizhi''s canonization ceremony came, and Gu Xueting''s unfailing love for her came! Even if Meiyang is grounded, she can still hear the news that Gu Xueting is very fond of Shen Yizhi. ??As for her, the former beloved concubine, her treatment was getting worse day by day, and her food was not as good as that of a lower-class palace official! ??Although she knows that everything around her is fake, the reality of the experience world created by the reincarnation disk is no different from the real world. She knows it is one thing, but experiencing it personally is another thing. ??Every day, listening to Samsara Disk''s report on how pampered and pampered Gu Xueting was to Shen Yizhi, eating meals with clear soup and water, and being locked up in a small place without being allowed to go out, Meiyang was almost depressed! But we cant end this experience directly! ?However, instead of making her decadent, all this made her more motivated and determined to capture Gu Xueting! ?Meiyang felt very happy when she thought that after capturing his heart, this man would hold her in his hands, love and pamper her, and ignore other women. Finally, the three-month confinement period was over, and Meiyang was finally able to go out. After learning from Samsara Pan that Gu Xueting was now in a pavilion in the imperial garden, Meiyang went there directly. On the way, she simulated countless plans to impress Gu Xueting in her mind, feeling confident. However, when she came outside the pavilion and saw the scene in the pavilion, her expression became uncontrollably distorted. In the pavilion, Gu Xueting sat Shen Yizhi on his lap, peeled the lychees with his own hands and fed them to her mouth. His expression was as gentle as the warm sun, and the love in his eyes almost flowed out. Sitting in his arms, Shen Yizhi, although chubby, looked as good as peach blossoms in March, his eyes were bright, his skin could be broken by blows, and he was as white as milk. Even the crystal lychee in Gu Xueting''s hand was Not comparable. At first glance, she looks like she is being pampered and cared for. ?She ate the lychees fed by Gu Xueting with peace of mind, as if he should serve her like this. Is it sweet? Gu Xueting asked. Yeah, sweet. Shen Yizhi said vaguely. "Can you give me a taste?" Without waiting for her to answer, he lowered his head and grabbed her lips, turning them around and sucking them, tasting the sweetness in her mouth wantonly. Outside the pavilion, Meiyang watched this scene with a fire burning in her eyes. Didnt notice anyone approaching at all. "Hey, isn''t this our Concubine Li? Oh no, look at my memory, there is no Concubine Li nowadays, she should be called Concubine Xiao." A charming woman in a rose-red palace dress covered her mouth and said with a smile. ?Meiyang glanced over coldly, even a dummy dared to speak nonsense in front of her. ?It''s a pity that she forgot that her current situation is worse than that of a dummy. ?The world cannot end, so Meiyang can only use various tricks to try to seduce Gu Xueting, but she fails time and time again. She is either ignored or grounded by him. In this world of trials, she is just an ordinary person. She can''t use any tricks except her own charm effect. However, her charm skills are of no use to Gu Xueting. ??She could only watch helplessly as Gu Xueting doted on Shen Yizhi to the heavens. Until his death, he could not let her go and had already reserved a place for her in the imperial mausoleum. This time the world of trials comes to a natural end. The moment her consciousness was expelled, Meiyang felt deeply relieved. From these two trials, she summed up an experience, that is, Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi should not be given a chance to meet! Otherwise, Gu Xueting would no longer be able to see other women in his eyes. So this time, she wanted to turn Gu Xueting into a disabled person who could not move, but she had to maintain a clear consciousness. ?In this case, he could only lie on the bed obediently and let her attack. "By the way, let''s make Shen Yizhi a baby this time." Meiyang snorted in her heart. Shen Yizhi turned into a suckling baby. She couldn''t see how she could appear in front of Gu Xueting. It''s a pity that she arranged for Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi, but she forgot to arrange for herself. When she woke up and found that she had become a baby, Meiyang was heartbroken! I asked you to make Shen Yizhi a baby, but I didnt ask you to make me a baby too! Mei Yang roared at the reincarnation disk in her heart. Samsara Pan said with a straight face: "Shen Yizhi has indeed become a baby now." After saying this, he stopped paying attention to the crazy Meiyang. Meiyang had the urge to end this trial world again, but luckily she suppressed it. ?This time has just begun, and she cannot give up so quickly. ??Moreover, this time she and Shen Yizhi are on the same starting line. She still has her memory, so there is no reason why she can''t compare with her! The growth process of a baby is boring and long. Meiyang was forced to experience the feeling of growing up a human cub. As she grew older, she learned that the world of this trial was a secular feudal dynasty, and the country she was in was called Daqi. The word feudal was learned from the first life. ?Her father is the Duke of the town, and she is the legitimate daughter of the family. From the old Duke to several cousins, everyone in the family dotes on her. ?At first, Meiyang was still thinking about finding Gu Xueting and seizing the time to capture him, but later she gradually became addicted to this ordinary life of being pampered by her family. Sure enough, love is something that easily corrodes people''s hearts, and even the devil like her couldn''t resist it. She was actually immersed in a false world and became attached to those family ties that did not exist. Chapter 588： : Choose a concubine for King Chen A few years passed and Meiyang grew up into a big girl. During this process, she collected information from outside from time to time, trying to determine Gu Xueting''s identity in this world. Coincidentally, there is also a King Chen in this world, who is also the emperor''s younger brother, and is said to have the appearance of a heavenly being, also named Gu Xueting. ?It seems that this King Chen is her target. But before she had a chance to see him, he went to the border to fight. The beautiful first meeting she planned was ruined. ?Gu Xueting has been away for three years. When he came back, he was seriously injured and fell into a coma. This coma lasted another three years. Meiyang knew that although Gu Xueting was unconscious, he was still conscious. After all, this was what she had set from the beginning. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to enter Prince Chen''s palace so that she could develop a relationship with him, but her parents refused to agree after knowing her thoughts. She was also placed under house arrest in the yard, with people watching her closely. ?Meiyang felt that it was too difficult for her. This is the bad thing about the secular world. It is as difficult to go out as to climb to heaven. She can''t even cast a light body spell now. Fortunately, I havent heard any news from Shen Yizhi during this period. Shortly after, things took a turn for the better. * You Prime Minister''s Mansion. ?Early in the morning, Shen Yizhi was dug out of the bed by her mother and groomed from head to toe. ??As a result, after finishing the grooming, only seven points of her original twelve points of appearance were left. ?When she looked in the mirror, she was startled at first, thinking that she would look ugly after sleeping. She is going to attend the flower viewing party held by the Queen Mother today, right? Shouldn''t her mother put her in a dignified, noble and glamorous place? Why did you make her look ugly? Seeing her confusion, Mrs. Pei poked her forehead lightly and said, "I know you didn''t listen to what I said yesterday. I''m going to tell you again. You have to listen carefully this time." Shen Yizhi crossed his hands and put them on his abdomen, looking cute and cute: "Well, you tell me." This time the Queen Mother is having a flower viewing party. Its a flower viewing party, but its actually looking at you little girls to see which one of you can be the princess for King Chen. Chen Wang? Shen Yizhi perked up his ears slightly. ??Three years ago, this man was a reserve soldier of the God of War galloping on the battlefield, and the dream lover of thousands of girls (and maybe boys). In addition, he was the emperor''s brother and the youngest son of the Queen Mother, so his future should have been bright. ??Unexpectedly, Tian was jealous of Lan Yan. In a battle, his head was accidentally injured and he fell into a coma. He slept for three years. ??During those three years, the emperor and the queen mother tried various methods, including summoning spirits, but King Chen still could not wake up. So, when choosing a concubine for King Chen, are you trying to get married? Shen Yizhi thinks it would be great if she could marry this dear friend? She just got haircut a few months ago, so her marriage has been put on the agenda. Instead of marrying a man who will have a lot of concubines and aunts in the future, and sharing a cucumber with them, it is better to marry the vegetative King Chen. Thinking of this, her mother''s voice continued: "So this time when you enter the palace, try to be as low-key as possible. Don''t let the Queen Mother see you. Otherwise, you will be a widow in the future." As he said this, his eyes were full of hidden worries. Being low-key, Shen Yizhi felt that no one was better at this than her. Over the past fifteen years, she has adhered to this principle of life all the time, without showing any signs of being a modern person. That''s right, she wore it. To be precise, it was a miscarriage, and then she was given birth to by her mother. She became a baby again and slowly grew up. To live a new life, Shen Yizhi did not have any lofty ideals and ambitions, and just wanted to spend his life leisurely and comfortably. ?Sitting on the carriage heading to the palace, Shen Yizhi was thinking about the course of action for this flower viewing party. If you want to keep a low profile, just find a secluded place and wait for the party to end. Its simple and easy. High-profile words Forget it, she was afraid of making things worse, so she might as well just stay calm and be a salted fish. The banquet was held in a large garden. The garden was colorful, with birds chirping and flowers fragrant. The girls who arrived early were walking among the flowers, which looked pleasing to the eye. ?On the wide lawn, there are desks with fruits, snacks and drinks on display. If you are tired from strolling in the garden, you can come here to rest. The Queen Mother was not present, so when Shen Yizhi arrived, he did not need to salute her and went straight to the rest area. Meet Lu Jun from Zuo Xiangs family on the way. As the daughter of the Prime Minister''s family, the relationship between Shen Yizhi and Lu Jun is very subtle. Although they have known each other for more than ten years, they are just acquaintances now. Today''s Lu Jun was obviously made ugly by his family members, and he looked much gloomier than usual. The two looked at each other, looked away in tacit understanding, and then walked in different directions. Sitting down behind the desk, Shen Yizhi looked at the exquisite food in front of him and resisted the temptation with difficulty. ?Eating can''t be avoided without drinking tea, and drinking tea is probably inevitable without having to go to the toilet. In today''s crowded and troubled days, going to the toilet in the palace is not a safe thing no matter how you think about it. ?So Shen Yizhi refrained from touching anything on the table and sat for a while. He felt that the sun here was not very good, so he moved behind a flower bush. ?The area here is half shade and half warm, which is perfect for her to spread out and carry out photosynthesis. It is true that photosynthesis is true. When the sun shines on her body, the sunlight is simultaneously converted into a kind of energy by the orb in her body. This energy can be absorbed by her body. Let''s call it good spiritual power. . ??The orb in her body was picked up from a stream in the mountains during a trip in her previous life. Seeing that it was white, round, clear and lovely, she put it in her pocket. After returning home, she forgot about it. She took it out when she was doing laundry, and then put it on the window sill. That night, a supernatural event happened. She got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, and saw that the bead that had been lying on the window sill had risen into the air. It was surrounded by a silver-white halo, and seemed to be basking in the moon, which is the legendary absorption of the essence of the moon. Shen Yizhi was not clear-headed at the time, so he actually walked over and touched it with his hand. As a result, the beads got into her body and disappeared! Immediately afterwards, something even more tragic happened There was an earthquake in her area! Before she could run out, the building she was in collapsed, burying her inside. Then...there is no more. When she regained consciousness again, she had been reborn in her mother''s belly, but the memory of her previous life was still there. Probably because the underworld was too busy with business, he forgot to let her drink Meng Po soup. ?The bead also came with it. Chapter 589： :Pocket-sized little milk dog In the following ten years, Shen Yizhi became familiar with the use of this bead. It is similar to an energy converter that can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, convert it into spiritual power, and feed it back to her master, nourishing her body. The benefits of spiritual power are obvious. She has never been sick once since she was a child, not even a headache or fever. This is one. The second thing is her skin. Her spiritual power gave her the legendary milk baby skin. Her parents are both handsome boys with an appearance score of 90 or above. As their daughter, her facial features are already exquisite. Coupled with this impeccable skin, her appearance is not that she is narcissistic. Sometimes she looks in the mirror She couldn''t help but be fascinated by herself. Another aspect is perception. Her five senses are much better than ordinary people. For example, she can hear subtler sounds and see the texture of leaves dozens of meters away... Thanks to the orb in her body, she grew into a light, healthy, fair-skinned and beautiful little fairy. Thank you to Grandpa Sun, thank you to Ammu the Moon, Amen! For this reason, the one thing she does most every day is bask in the sun and the moon. ?Various stalls. She was very satisfied with this state of affairs, but now, an imminent crisis had arrived. As a woman of the right age who has already reached the age of hairpins, people around her feel that it is time for her to find a good family to marry. However, she refused. ?So, how about she go to the Queen Mother and recommend herself, saying that she is willing to marry King Chen? But when she thought that if she did this, Ms. Lu might break her legs when she went back, Shen Yizhi gave up. Forget it, lets continue lying out in the sun. ?There was a slight rustling sound, and Shen Yizhi turned his head to look, his eyes fixed. Oh my god, what a cute little fairy is this! ??It was a little dog no bigger than a child''s fist. It was white all over, like a stuffed ball. Its eyes were so bright and moist that it made her heart melt. ??Shen Yizhi felt the groundhog screaming in his heart, but he tried hard not to make too big a move, so as not to scare the little thing away. ?She showed an aunt-like smile: "Baby, come to sister." Perhaps seduced by her beauty and soothed by her gentle attitude, the little dog slowly walked towards her. Because the body is too small and fluffy, the puppys short limbs are completely buried, and it looks like a cloud floating slowly when it moves. Shen Yizhi''s hands were extremely itchy. When the puppy came within an arm''s length of her, she finally couldn''t help it anymore. She picked up the little thing and brought it to her cheek to rub it. Its so soft. The nobles in the palace had the custom of raising sleeve dogs, and this one must have been raised by that noble. ? Someone might come to find him soon, so Shen Yizhi decided to seize the time and play with it for a while. However, at this moment, the Queen Mother arrived. People in the garden huffed and knelt for a long time, shouting "See the Queen Mother". ?Shen Yizhi was reluctant to let the puppy go. When he knelt down, his brain suddenly twitched and he stuffed the dog into his arms. The Queen Mother barked, and Shen Yizhi followed Da Liu and stood up. He immediately looked into her arms, fearing that the dog would be suffocated by her. Unexpectedly, the dog poked its head out of her arms and barked. A voice. It was quiet time at this moment, and as soon as the milky sound came out, everyone looked over, including the Queen Mother. ?Seeing that a puppy''s head actually emerged from Shen Yizhi''s arms, everyone''s expressions were a bit indescribable, and some people even covered their headscarves and began to snicker. Shen Yizhi: ?This shouldnt be considered a breach of etiquette in front of the Queen Mother, right? She looked down at the dog in her arms and met its wet eyes. ??If she is punished by the Queen Mother for this, then she will do whatever it takes to get this dog and then ravage it a hundred times a day! This way the punishment she suffered because of it wouldn''t be in vain. ?However, the Queen Mother was obviously very tolerant and did not blame her for this and let it go easily. "You little girls, you can play freely and don''t worry about me, an old man." The Queen Mother said with a gentle smile. ?But how could anyone take her words seriously? Naturally, I spent a lot of energy to deal with it. Perform your best if you want to reach the top in one step, and dont want to be a living widow and your efforts will reduce your sense of presence. Shen Yizhi was naturally the one who tried to reduce her presence. She was nestling in the corner with her little puppy in her arms, and a dark shadow suddenly covered her. ?As soon as she raised her head, she saw a charming and beautiful girl standing in front of her, looking at her with a strange look. She couldn''t help but touch her face: "Do we know this girl?" ?The person standing in front of Shen Yizhi was naturally Meiyang. She did not answer her question, but leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Shen Yizhi, this time, King Chen is mine." She didn''t notice that when she said these words, a flash of deep thought flashed in the eyes of the little puppy in Shen Yizhi''s arms. Until Meiyang left, Shen Yizhi still felt inexplicable. Is this girl mentally ill? ??Suddenly ran over and said this. Did she think that she would rob King Chen from her? ?Although she did have thoughts of marrying King Chen, it was just a thought, and she was sure that she had never revealed it to the outside world. ?So, why is this girl talking to her like a love rival? Shen Yizhi couldn''t figure it out and was too lazy to think about it any more, so he went through the banquet peacefully. Just before it was over, Aunt Qiu, who was beside the Queen Mother, came over and said that the Queen Mother wanted to say a few words to her. Shen Yizhi''s heart suddenly jumped up. Has she finally been noticed by the Queen Mother? But then I thought about it and realized that this was not a bad thing. Maybe I could get what I wanted, so I felt at ease again. ?Following Aunt Qiu to a pavilion. Just when Shen Yizhi was about to salute, the Queen Mother waved her hand and said: "No need, come to Ai''s house quickly." ?This attitude is a bit too kind. After she came closer, the Queen Mother took her little hand and sat down on the bench next to the railing. She smiled warmly and said, "It seems that Xue Nu likes you very much. She actually fell asleep in your arms. Usually it''s the Ai family." Its hard to even touch it. Shen Yizhis first reaction was, is the cutie called Xue Nu? As expected, the name is also very cute. Second reaction Mother, do you raise Xue Nu? What a sin, she actually wanted to play with the Queen Mother''s dog. Shen Yizhi hurriedly took out the dog, held it in both hands and handed it over, apologizing. ?The Queen Mother took it and stroked the soft fur on the dog''s body, which made Shen Yizhi feel greedy. She saw the dog sleeping earlier, and she was afraid of waking it up, so she didn''t even want to touch it. Like it? the Queen Mother asked with a smile. Shen Yizhi nodded, how could he not like such a cute little dog? Then beg for it to be given to you. Shen Yizhi hurriedly waved his hand, "Mother, this is your beloved thing, I cannot have it." Seeing that the Queen Mother did not insist, she felt relieved. She likes this puppy very much, but if the Queen Mother gives it to her, she would not dare to accept it. Chapter 590： : Towards a more salty life The Queen Mother obviously knew how to chat well, and she unknowingly led Shen Yizhi astray. When she was led away by Aunt Qiu, she was blown by the wind and her mind came to her senses. She seemed to have sold herself just now. Completely? Damn it, maybe she had a chance to marry His Highness King Chen, but when the Queen Mother saw that she was so unwilling to make progress, she would definitely give her a big cross. ?But as a salty fish, she quickly comforted herself. No one can take what is hers, just look at it if it is not hers. Let everything take its course. In the pavilion, the Queen Mother stroked the sleeve dog that had opened its eyes at some point, and said with a smile, "Is this her?" Xue Nu jumped off her knees and let out a cry. Back at the house, Shen Yizhi was interrogated by Mrs. Pei. After learning about her performance at the flower viewing banquet, Mrs. Pei felt relieved. "Originally, you only have one face to look at, and you have revealed your lazy nature in front of the Queen Mother. It''s strange that she can like you." Shen Yizhi: Is this still my mother? ?However, Ms. Pei apparently felt relieved too early. Within a few days, someone came from the palace. ??The one who came was Qiao Xiuqing, the **** in charge of the Queen Mother''s side, and he also brought an edict. "The Shen family has a noble family, a beautiful land and a tassel (the same pronunciation as the same pronunciation as Fu), a virtuous inner code, and pure conduct... I can choose to be Princess Chen and marry into the palace on the 27th of May. I admire this." After Qiao Xiuqing left, the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion was depressing. Although Shen Yizhi was elated, it was hard to show it, so he stayed silent together, looking like he was shocked. After returning to the room, Mrs. Pei lay down on the bed and began to cry bitterly. Shen Yizhi sat on the edge of the bed, searching her intestines and stomach to comfort her mother. When the Prime Minister arrived, Shen Yizhi felt relieved and stood up to wish her father a blessing. Shen Jianghan touched her head and said, "You go back first, your mother is here and I will persuade her." ?Going back to his room, Shen Yizhi also threw himself on the bed, burying himself in the pillow and twitching his shoulders. ?The personal maid Cuicui thought she was too sad and was crying while hugging the quilt. She was so anxious that she was circling around the bedside. "Girl, if you think about it, this marriage is actually not that bad. Once you get married, you will be Princess Chen. You are the eldest in the whole house. You don''t have to serve your mother-in-law. You only have to go to the palace on the 15th day of every lunar month to serve the Queen Mother. Just say hello. Secondly, you dont have to worry about your husband drifting away and bringing in a bunch of aunts and concubines to cause trouble for you. Thirdly..." Cuicui was stuck, "In short, there is nothing bad about being a widow, don''t you think so?" Shen Yizhi: Yes, why is it wrong? Its so right! She almost wanted to give Cuicui a round of applause. She is truly worthy of being her confidant, and everything she says is from her heart. Shen Yizhi turned over on the bed, revealing a pretty face. Where was the slightest sadness on that face? Cuicui was dumbfounded, "Girl, you..." Shen Yizhi blinked at her, but sighed, "Oh, I feel much better after crying. Cuicui, help your girl, let me go to the lake to enjoy the breeze." Photosynthesis has not yet taken place today. Except when it was windy or raining, on what day did she fall asleep? This is probably the thing she persisted with the longest. Of course, it''s also because the benefits of persistence are obvious, and it couldn''t be easier to do. She can lie down or spread out as she pleases. Otherwise, with her advanced stage of laziness and severe procrastination, she might have given up long ago. . ??The news that the girl from the Youxiang Mansion was given the title of Princess Chen spread throughout the streets and alleys of the capital overnight. ??If King Chen was still well, there might be many little girls who would secretly give Shen Yizhi a prick, but now, most of them sigh in sympathy. Of course, Meiyang is not included. When she learned that Shen Yizhi had been given the title of Princess Chen, she lost her temper in the room on the spot and smashed everything she could. She was so courteous to the Queen Mother at the flower viewing banquet that dayI wonder if she, Meiyang, had ever courted anyone before? However, in order to marry Gu Xueting, she had no choice but to put down her posture temporarily and coax the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother obviously liked her very much, so why did she end up giving Shen Yizhi the title of Princess Chen? ! Are these two people destined to be a couple? No, she doesnt believe that there are official couples in this world who cant be separated! Thinking about it from another perspective, isnt this a good thing? Judging from the situation at the flower viewing banquet that day, Shen Yizhi definitely didnt want to marry Gu Xueting, so he kept a low profile and tried not to attract the Queen Mothers attention. But now that she was given a marriage to King Chen, she might show some dissatisfaction to the unconscious Gu Xueting. However, Gu Xueting was conscious and would definitely hear what she did and remember it in his mind. In her heart, if this happened, maybe Gu Xueting would be disappointed in her without her taking action. What she had to do during this period was to try her best to convince her parents to allow her to enter Prince Chen''s Mansion. When the time comes for her to show affection and closeness to Gu Xueting again, she is still afraid that Gu Xueting''s heart will not shift towards her in comparison with the two? ?Thinking of this, Meiyang was no longer so angry, and her mood became more relaxed. She was waiting to see how Shen Yizhi would make Gu Xueting lose his feelings for her! There are many topics in the capital. The matter of Princess Chen was discussed for a while after dinner, and the heat gradually subsided. The only person who will be continuously affected is the person concerned. At this moment, the Right Prime Ministers Mansion is extremely busy from top to bottom. Its already March, and there are only more than two months left before the wedding. Can you not be busy if you want to condense the wedding process, which should last at least half a year, into two months? Mrs. Pei wishes she could grow eight more arms and legs. As a girl waiting to be married, Shen Yizhi has no time to relax. ?Although she doesnt need to embroider the wedding dress Mrs. Pei knew what kind of virtue her daughter was, and she had never expected her to embroider a wedding dress, so she had already prepared it for her. Her beauty makes Shen Yizhi want to marry her once he sees her. ??But this wedding dress cannot be put to use now, because the wedding dress has been contracted by the top embroiderer in the palace. But, she must be willing to make a wallet or something for her future husband-in-law. ??It would be unreasonable if you dont give your future husband a single thing to do. ?Time passed quickly in the chaos of war. In a blink of an eye, the day came for Shen Yizhi to get married. After going through the entire process of washing, applying makeup, combing hair, and dressing up for the wedding, Shen Yizhi felt that his salted fish was about to become a dead fish. Looking at herself in the mirror wearing her wedding dress, Shen Yizhi suddenly felt that this scene had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she had experienced this scene before. But, is this possible? In her previous life, this was her first time getting married. Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief when his eldest brother carried him into the sedan chair. There is no such thing as sadness. After all, Prince Chens Mansion and Prime Ministers Mansion are just across the street, and it only takes a quarter of an hour to go home. She was more excited, she was finally heading towards a more salty life. congratulations. Chapter 591： :Worship with the puppy ??The procession circled around the entire capital, playing music and playing happily all the way. At dusk, the sedan chair walked back to the gate of Prince Chen''s Mansion at the auspicious time. ?The moment the sedan chair landed, Shen Yizhi, who had been sitting there squinting for a long time, suddenly woke up. ?With the support of Xiniang and Cuicui, Shen Yizhi held the red silk and stepped up the steps, crossed the threshold, and came to the wedding hall. With her head covered with a wedding scarf, she couldn''t see the surroundings except for the small area under her feet, but she clearly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the wedding hall. Here, why did you get a little puppy to replace King Chen in the marriage ceremony? Ive only heard of using a big rooster. What do you mean by using a small dog? Im afraid the people in the Prime Ministers Office wont agree, right? ?The people watching the ceremony on both sides were talking a lot, but because His Majesty the Emperor was sitting at the top, everyone only dared to whisper in low voices. The emperor swept around majestically and signaled to the singing officer: "The auspicious time has come, let''s begin." Actually, he didn''t understand the operation of using a puppy to replace King Chen to attend the wedding ceremony, but since this was the Queen Mother''s order, he, as a son, had no choice but to obey. I just feel a little sorry for the daughter of the right prime minister''s family, ah no, from now on this will be my sister-in-law. Thats all, lets find an opportunity to give more rewards later. It can be regarded as a slight compensation. The emperor thought about it in his mind. Worship the heaven and the earth Two bows to the high hall The husband and wife bow to each other and send them to the bridal chamber Shen Yizhi didn''t feel that he had been wronged much about worshiping the heaven and earth with a puppy. Instead, he found it quite fun. Cui Cui, on the other hand, almost cried because of her own girls grievance. Although the imperial power is great, it cannot bully others like this! When the news gets out, outsiders still dont know what they will think about it! The bridal chamber was actually King Chen''s bedroom. Due to his identity and current situation, the bridal chamber was naturally cancelled. Shen Yizhi was also happy and relaxed. He took off his wedding veil, and then saw the bridal chamber sitting next to him solemnly. Coyotito. Snow slave! Shen Yizhi was pleasantly surprised and picked up the little cutie and ravaged her. ?Xue Nu struggled for a moment and let her go. "Mua!" After Shen Yizhi was satisfied with his hand addiction, he kissed it loudly on the forehead and put it on the bed. "Sit down and don''t run around. I will come to play with you after I change this clothes." Son. " When he got up, Shen Yizhi glanced at King Chen who was lying motionless on the bed. Well, his looks are really impressive. He can still maintain this level after lying in bed for three years. Before I was injured, I was absolutely beautiful and beautiful. No wonder he is so remembered by such a big girl and a young daughter-in-law. Shen Yizhi had no objection to marrying the vegetative King Chen, and was even happy, especially after seeing that he had such an eye-catching appearance, she became even more happy. ?In addition to being happy, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret. He was so good-looking, but he could only lie on the bed unconsciously. It was really a sin. But compared to King Chen having three wives and four concubines, she would rather have him lying on the bed like this, hehe. After taking off the bulky dress and the phoenix crown and hairpin on his head, Shen Yizhi instantly felt much more relaxed. She picked up Xue Nu again, sat down lazily on the Arhat couch by the window, and put two soft pillows behind her. ? Gently stroking Xue Nu''s soft fur with her fingers, she raised her voice and said to the door: "Cui Cui, I''m hungry. Let''s get some food." Cui Cui Cui Cui, who was waiting outside the curtain, responded immediately, and soon came in with a food box. A bowl of wontons in clear soup, a stack of cabbage hearts mixed with shredded tofu, a pickled carrot, and a piece of crispy fish. Its all what she likes to eat. Besides, crispy fish takes a lot of time to prepare, so it seems that it has been prepared on the stove for it to be served so quickly. On the first day she got married, Shen Yizhi felt that the palace valued her as the new princess, which made her look forward to her future life as a salted fish, ah no, princess. After eating, Shen Yizhi had a thin layer of sweat on his back, so he ordered someone to prepare hot water for a bath. She brought Xue Nu with her. Arent you happy taking a bath with your sister? Shen Yizhi tapped Xue Nus little nose. Xue Nu struggled to escape from her clutches, but his small body and short legs were no match for hers. It was easily suppressed by her with just one finger. Be good, I want to be a good baby who loves to be clean. Shen Yizhi put it into a gourd used to scoop water and floated the gourd on the water. For Xue Nu, this gourd is just like a boat. ?Shen Yizhi took off his clothes and stepped into the bathtub. Xue Nu shrank himself in the gourd and closed his eyes tightly. She poked it and found in surprise: "Xue Nu, why did your hair turn pink?" ?Xue Nu remained motionless, as if he were a dead dog. Shen Yizhi thought something had happened to it, so he quickly picked it up and called it anxiously: "Xue Nu, Xue Nu?" ?Gouzi opened his eyes tremblingly, and a piece of whiteness like snow broke into his eyes. The delicate fragrance from her body lingered on the tip of his nose, and he felt like he was suffocating. ?This woman is really not reserved at all! At this moment, King Chen, whose soul was trapped in the body of the little sleeved dog, thought so in his heart. "Are you stupid?" Shen Yizhi saw it staring at him blankly, and poured some water over its head. ?Gouzi Chenwanghun: Thats all, since you cant resist, lets enjoy it. Anyway, everyone is already married to him. Isn''t it just being taken care of by the princess and taking a bath? He can do it! However, when Shen Yizhi turned him over and was about to wash his lower abdomen, he couldn''t help it anymore. He kicked off his legs and escaped from her hands, and swam from one end of the bathtub to the other, vigilantly. Stare at her. Is Xue Nu shy? Shen Yizhi caught it directly. "Ouch...wu..." Xue Nu called reluctantly, but to Shen Yizhi''s ears, the sound was milky, soft and tender, so cute that she grabbed its little feet and kissed them several times. ??Xue Nu: ?When the bathing storm finally passed, Xue Nu was already lying motionless in Shen Yizhi''s hands. "are you asleep?" Shen Yizhi gently placed his fingers on its belly, feeling the regular ups and downs, and his heart softened like a marshmallow. She asked Cuicui to find a small basket and put soft quilts and cloth towels in it to use as its little nest. Putting the nest aside, she looked at it while wiping her hair. ??The moonlight shone in from the window, enveloped her body, was absorbed by the orbs in her body, and transformed into a cool spiritual power, flowing gently through her limbs. Shen Yizhi felt very comfortable and simply lay down. As a result, he lay down and fell asleep. ??Cuicui came in and found that she was sleeping on the Arhat''s couch, and she didn''t dare to wake her up. The girl is very angry when she wakes up! He could only bring a quilt from the cabinet and cover her gently. After she left the room, Xue Nu in the little basket opened her eyes. It climbed out of the basket and nestled into Shen Yizhi''s arms. ?Shen Yizhi unconsciously put it into his arms, and Xue Nu was suddenly suffocated into a piece of soft snow. The fragrance of her body is filled with every breath. Chapter 592： : Almost kissed him Early the next morning, Shen Yizhi''s new daughter-in-law entered the palace and went to pay her respects to the Queen Mother-in-law. The Queen Mother took her to have breakfast with her, talked for a long time, and her attitude was extremely friendly. When she left, she also gave her a lot of rewards, and gave her a clear jade plaque, saying, "Take it." With this jade tablet, you can enter the palace at any time. It is given by the elders and cannot be declined. Shen Yizhi accepted it "feeling flattered". Then he went to the emperor and the empress, and each received a generous reward. When returning home, Shen Yizhi thought to himself that this trip to the palace had added a lot of money to his treasury, and he felt very happy. After returning home, Shen Yizhi immediately took Xue Nu into his arms and kissed her, "Baby, did you miss me?" Xue Nu looked at the flowery face so close to her, and somehow she got closer and licked her petal-like red lips. He was stunned after licking it. How could he do such a thing? This must not be him! It must have been influenced by this dog body. Shen Yizhi was also stunned. He saw the little thing shyly crawling into her arms after kissing her. He felt so strange that he hugged it and rubbed it, and said with a smile, "It seems that the baby misses me too." After kissing the little cutie for a while, I asked her what she had eaten in the morning and how much she had eaten. Cuicui answered accurately: "Xuenu ate a bowl of thick fish fillet porridge in the morning. I drank a small bowl of cheese and ate two pieces of crispy meat. "No wonder your belly is bulging." Shen Yizhi touched Xue Nu''s belly and was a little worried: "It''s so small, is it a bit too much to eat?" Cuicui smiled and said: "I''m worried too, but Eunuch Xiaochang said that Xue Nu''s appetite has always been good, and she eats like this in the past, so you don''t have to worry, my lady." ?Eunuch Xiaochang was the chamberlain who used to serve Xue Nu in the palace. Now that Xue Nu came to the palace, he followed him and continued to be responsible for her food and daily life. Hearing this, Shen Yizhi felt relieved. She placed the snow slave on the couch and placed the pillow on the edge to prevent it from falling. Tapped its pink and soft little nose, "Stay there and don''t run around. I''m going to change my clothes and I''ll be here with you right away." After taking off his makeup and putting on light clothes, Shen Yizhi came out immediately. Xue Nu was out of sight, and she was always worried that something would happen to it. Baby, can we go out to bask in the sun? The weather is very good today, the sun is warm, and it will definitely be very comfortable to bask in the sun. Shen Yizhi had people move a deck chair and put it on the porch, and he hugged Xue Nu and lay down on it to perform photosynthesis. Lets take a nap by the way. Since she just got married, she doesnt have much to do. Of course, even if something happens, she will try her best to arrange it. Life is to be enjoyed. When she closed her eyes, she felt as if she had forgotten something. what is it then? Shen Yizhi thought about it for a long time but couldn''t think of it. He simply gave up and fell into a sweet sleep. Xue Nu sunk into her soft bosom and looked at her with complicated eyes. ?His princess, is she already married before she realizes it? From last night to now, apart from glancing at his body when I took off the hijab, I acted as if he didn''t exist at all the rest of the time. He raised his paw and patted her. Why is it so soft? Realizing where he was shooting, the hair on the king''s body spread to pink again. When I woke up, it was time for lunch. Shen Yizhi lazily walked into the dining room with Xue Nu in his arms. The black gold-plated Eight Immortals table was already filled with all kinds of delicacies. Liuhe crucian carp with meat, clear soup of shark''s fin, ham and winter melon cup, braised lion''s head, steamed anchovies, crystal meat, braised tendon, braised fish belly, fried spinach with shredded pork, fried wild rice with pickles... ?In addition to the main table, there were high tables and food tables next to it. She took a quick look and saw that there were probably no less than thirty dishes. The food standards at the Prime Minister''s Mansion were also very high, but they couldn''t be compared with those of the royal family. Shen Yizhi felt that he was having trouble choosing. From now on, I will live a life surrounded by delicious food every day. ?Shen Yizhi hugged Xue Nu and sat down at the top. Four serving maids immediately arrived to serve her. Wherever her eyes went, the maid placed the dish on the small plate in front of her with nimble and neat movements, without making a single sound the whole time. In front of you is a bowl of Penglai rice. The rice grains are crystal clear and full, like pearls, with a clear and fragrant aroma. ?Comrade Shen Jianghan, the daughter slave, once made some for her to taste, and Shen Yizhi fell in love with it after that time. It''s a pity that Penglai rice is a special gift from the royal family, so even if her father is the prime minister, she can''t get it easily. ?She took a chopstick and put it into her mouth. With a slight click of her teeth, the rice was chewed out with a hint of sweetness, like warm slurry melting in her mouth. This meal made Shen Yizhi very satisfied. After dinner, she took Xue Nu for a walk and strolled around the colorful gardens of the palace to get familiar with the environment where she would live for a long time. After eating and drinking, its time to take a nap. Shen Yizhi returned to the bedroom, walked around the screen and came to the bedside. When she saw the pale and handsome man lying on it, she suddenly remembered that she now had a husband. She should have taken him with her when she was basking in the sun. ?Shen Yizhi took off his outer clothes and hung them on the screen, climbed into bed, and placed Xue Nu beside the pillow. ?Perhaps she had already slept enough after returning to the cage earlier, but now she was no longer sleepy, and her eyes unconsciously fell on King Chen. I dont know if this person will wake up. If he cant, it will be quite miserable to lie like this for the rest of his life. ?She looked at him and couldn''t help it. She reached out and touched his face. At the moment of contact, sparks seemed to bloom in my heart, and an indescribable feeling spread throughout my body. Why did this person... make her feel sour and sweet? Obviously they have never met each other before. Shen Yizhi stood up and looked at him up close, from his thick eyebrows, tightly closed eyes, eyelashes so curled that they could rest a pencil, to his straight bridge of nose, to his paleness that made people want to touch him to warm him. lips Wait a minute, why does she feel this strange emotion? When Shen Yizhi came back to his senses, he realized that he had almost kissed her, and he immediately blushed. ?Although Gu Xueting was unconscious, she still felt that she had no face to face him for the time being. ?She hurriedly picked up Xue Nu, who was looking at her brightly, and left the room as if running away. In the evening, Zhang Peinian, who served King Chen personally, came to wipe him as usual. ?He first saluted Shen Yizhi, who was sitting on the couch outside, reading a notebook, and then led the people in. Shen Yizhi was immersed in the world of story books and had a weak reaction to Zhang Peinian''s brush with her husband. Xue Nu, who was nestled in her arms, couldn''t sit still. ?Now that he has a princess, how can he let Zhang Peinian wipe his body again? Chapter 593： : Take over the responsibility of passing oneself Xue Nu got out of Shen Yizhi''s hand and waved to Xiaochang, no, waved his claws. Xiaochang immediately stepped forward and put his hands together to catch it as it jumped over. Xue Nu pointed her little paw in the direction of the bed, and Xiao Chang held it and walked steadily over. ?Beside the bed, Zhang Peinian was about to wipe himself for King Chen, when he saw Xiao Chang coming in with Xue Nu in his hands, doubts in his eyes. Xue Nu patted Xiao Chang''s palm, and then made a motion towards Zhang Peinian to rush out. ?Zhang Peinian holding a hot handkerchief: "..." What does it mean? The considerate Xiaochang translated for him: "Xue Nu won''t let you wipe your body for the prince." ?Xue Nu glanced at Xiao Chang with satisfaction. "You won''t let me wipe my body for the prince? Then who will?" Zhang Peinian was confused. ??However, Xue Nu had two great backers, the Queen Mother and the Emperor, behind him. Now he was also the favored wife of the Princess, and her status was much higher than him. He had to listen to what she said. Outside, Shen Yizhi''s eyes were fixed on the page of the book, and he followed his inertia to stroke the dog on his knees, but his touch came up empty. Where is Xue Nu? Just at this moment, Xue Nu''s cry came from inside. Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief, got off the couch and walked in. Turning around the screen, she noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere. "what happened?" ?Zhang Peinian bowed to her and said in a very aggrieved manner: "My dear, my dear, Xue Nu won''t let me wipe my body with the prince." ?His eyes clearly said: Madam, please take care of your dog. Shen Yizhi easily read this sentence from his eyes. Baby, lets go aside and play. Dont disturb Eunuch Zhang while he is wiping himself with the prince. ?She walked over to hug Xue Nu, but he took a step back, called to her, and pointed to King Chen on the bed. Shen Yizhi: ??? Xiao Chang once again acted as the translator: "Xue Nu wants you to come and wipe your body for the prince." ?Xue Nu glanced at him appreciatively. This little chamberlain was really smart. Shen Yizhi and Zhang Peinian looked at each other in surprise. ??Realizing that he was looking directly at the princess''s face, Zhang Peinian hurriedly lowered his head. ?Shen Yizhi brought Xue Nu over, squeezed its little paws and asked, "Baby, do you want me to wipe the prince''s body?" Don''t nod your head. Nodding is making things difficult for me, Fat Tiger. ??However, Xue Nu still clicked the melon seeds on its cute little head, and stared at her with its two black and moist eyes, which seemed to contain a thousand words. ??Has this **** become a spirit? It''s so spiritual. Xue Nu glanced at Zhang Peinian. At this moment, Zhang Peinian felt like he was enlightened. He immediately knelt down and said, "I am really confused. Now that the empress has married the prince, it is the empress who should do this. I am a rude person." How can a lady with thick hands and feet be careful and considerate?" As he spoke, he raised his hands above his head and offered the veil. Shen Yizhi: No, Im not at all attentive! I really can''t do this kind of thing like wiping a man! ?However, Zhang Peinian has already said this. If she doesn''t respond, and the news reaches the palace, she, the "Princess Chongxi", will be in disgrace. "Well, Eunuch Zhang is right, leave these matters to me from now on." Shen Yizhi said calmly. In my previous life, I had been mixed up in society, so I still had this awareness. Shen Yizhi waved his hand and sent everyone in the room out. It''s better not to let people watch when you''re wiping yourself for King Chen. It''s too shameful. She put Xue Slave aside and stroked it from head to tail a few times: "Baby, you will really find work for me." ?Xue Nu licked her fingers and let out a coquettish hum from her nose. Licking dogs and other things, you get used to it in front of others. ?Shen Yizhi rolled up his sleeves, stretched out his trembling hand towards King Chen who was lying on the bed, and unbuttoned his clothes. He was wearing a snow-white coat with a slanted front and a belt around his waist. I dont know how Zhang Peinian tied the knot before. She didnt untie it for a long time, but it became tighter and tighter. Forget it, just take the scissors and make a cut. The lapel of his clothes was open, and a large area of ??King Chen''s chest was exposed in front of her, which was so white that it was dazzling. ?Having broad shoulders and a narrow waist, and a thin layer of muscle outline on his abdomen, he must have been in good shape before he fell into coma. Shen Yizhi coughed lightly, put away his random thoughts, soaked the handkerchief in hot water, wrung it out and wiped it with him. After wiping the front, wipe the back, after wiping the top, wipe the bottom... Why do you feel so evil for some reason? Shen Yizhi patted his hot cheeks and tried to imagine the person in front of him as a dog, constantly giving hints to himself: "This is a dog, this is a dog..." I muttered it accidentally. Xue Nu next to him: Zhenguogongfu. ?The Duke''s wife stepped into Meiyang''s courtyard with a sad look on her face. When she saw the untouched food on the table, she couldn''t help but sigh deeply. ?She walked into the inner room and saw her daughter lying on the bed. She walked over and said, "Zhuer, you are really tearing out my mother''s heart." Meiyang has been on hunger strike for two days. The purpose is naturally to enter Prince Chens Mansion. When she first brought it up, the Duke of Zhen and his wife were angry and distressed. Why was their daughter so obsessed with King Chen? King Chen is now a disabled person. He has been lying in bed for three years and has not woken up. It is very likely that he will not wake up in the future. He may just sleep to death in a short time. In such a situation, what good can be gained by marrying off a daughter? ?The Right Prime Minister has not shown a smile these days since his daughter got married. He sighs every day. He does not want to end up in the same situation as the Right Prime Minister. ??However, this time Meiyang made up her mind to enter Prince Chen''s Mansion. Shen Yizhi didn''t show up before, so she slacked off. After living in this home for more than ten years and being pampered by her family, she was reluctant to leave. She thought that Gu Xueting was there and there would always be a chance to attack. As a result, Shen Yizhi was given a marriage to Gu Xueting, and her mother was also looking after the marriage for her. If this continues, she will completely miss Gu Xueting. So she could only resort to hunger strike, a method she despised very much. ?She knows how much her parents love her, and as long as she persists, they will definitely fulfill her wish. It turns out she was right. Parents can never be cruel to their children. The Duke of Zhenguo went into the palace, and after coming out, he came to Meiyang and stroked her hair: "Zhu''er, you, alas." ?That heavy sigh made Meiyang''s heart twitch. ?Knowing that it was all fake and just an illusion, everyone and everything around her could not be more real. After more than ten years, she could not help but become emotionally involved. ??It can only be said that the reincarnation disk is indeed a reincarnation disk. Even she, who knows everything, can''t help but get involved, let alone Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi, whose memories have been sealed. Chapter 594： :The dog that ruined her good deeds To them, everything they experience in the cycle of reincarnation is nothing more than one real life episode after another. "I have asked for your Majesty''s will. Zhu''er, you will get your wish soon. In the future, when you enter Prince Chen''s Mansion, you can''t be so willful again." The Duke of Zhenguo stroked Meiyang''s hair and said. Meiyang turned around and hugged him: "Dad, thank you." Prince Chens Mansion. ?Shen Yizhi was massaging Gu Xueting. During the massage, he was trying to put the spiritual power transformed from the orb into his body. She didnt know if this would help his condition, but spiritual power was never harmful to the body. Wasnt she a living example? ?With the nourishment of spiritual power, her body is in great shape! I believe that with the nourishment of spiritual power, Gu Xueting''s situation should be improved even if he doesn''t wake up. While she was massaging, Xue Nu lay obediently on the side and watched without blinking. ?At this moment, Cuicui came in with an angry look on her face: "Mother, did you know that the third girl from the Zhenguo Duke''s Mansion has been given the title of King Chen''s side concubine!" Shen Yizhis men paused and asked, The third girl from Zhenguo Dukes Mansion? A figure suddenly appeared in my mind. She looked at Gu Xueting in front of her and clicked her tongue in her heart. He was really blessed. He was lying in bed in a vegetative state, and there was a girl who was obsessed with him and tried every means to be his woman. Seeing that her reaction was dull, Cuicui felt a little resentful: "My dear, are you not worried at all?" Shen Yizhi was surprised: "What do I have to worry about?" Cuicui was stunned for a moment, then realized, yes, the prince was lying on the bed and couldn''t do anything, so what if the third girl from the Zhenguo Palace came in? She immediately relaxed when she thought about this. Both the master and the servant were calm about the fact that Prince Chens palace was about to have a concubine, but Xue Nu couldnt accept it. She clapped her paws in annoyance, whats going on, brother? Even knowing that he has a princess, he actually gave him a woman. ?And Shen Yizhi''s indifferent attitude made him feel even more uncomfortable. Wasn''t this woman not afraid that he would be snatched away by another woman? Half a month later, Meiyang, dressed in a rose-red wedding dress, was carried into Prince Chen''s Mansion. ?As a concubine, she cannot wear red, but Meiyang doesn''t care about these details. ?Due to Gu Xueting''s special situation, after Meiyang was sent to the new house, she couldn''t wait for him to take off her hijab, so she took off her hijab on her own, cleaned up and came to the main courtyard. Shen Yizhi was sitting on the couch, petting the dog and flipping through a storybook. Cuicui was sitting on the embroidery stool, peeling pine nuts for her. Dont live this little life too leisurely. ??When the maid came in to report that Concubine Xiao was here, Shen Yizhi was surprised and stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Lizhu to be so affectionate for Gu Xueting. After entering the house, he couldn''t wait all night and was in a hurry to see her. Shen Yizhi had no reason to keep people out, so he waved his hand happily: "Let her come in." After Meiyang came in, she glanced around the room and walked directly towards the bed. ???? Cuicui stopped peeling the pine nuts, and quickly stepped forward to stop Meiyang, "The concubine is so arrogant, and she didn''t even bow to our empress when she came." ???Originally, Cuicui had already taken a dim view of Meiyang''s entry into the house. After all, the real owner couldn''t do anything while lying on the bed. So what if more women came? However, after seeing that Meiyang didn''t take Shen Yizhi seriously at all, she couldn''t help it anymore. In my heart, I have already labeled Meiyang as "ignoring the rules" and "disrespecting the princess". Have Meiyang ever taken Shen Yizhi seriously? Let alone in this virtual world of reincarnation, even outside, she never regarded Shen Yizhi as an opponent. Let alone a little maid beside Shen Yizhi. But she can not care about anyone, but she cannot ignore Gu Xueting. He has a clear perception of the outside world. She didnt mind pretending in front of him. He immediately turned around and showed an apologetic smile to Shen Yizhi: "I, I''m just too anxious to see the prince. I hope the princess won''t be offended." Shen Yizhi looked at her strangely. Her attitude was not like this last time. Why was she willing to be humble to her now? After thinking about it, she suddenly realized that now she was the princess and the main wife, while Xiao Lizhu was the concubine, lower than her. "It''s okay, you go see the prince." Shen Yizhi said casually, his eyes falling on the storybook again. ??Xue Nu, who had been nestling in her arms, raised his head warily and called out to Xiao Chang who was standing aside. Xiao Chang immediately came over and caught it. Meiyang felt happy when she saw Shen Yizhi''s indifferent attitude. She sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at the man lying quietly on the bed, her eyes gleaming. ?She stretched out her hand towards Gu Xueting, wanting to touch his face. Before they even touched it, Xue Nu screamed fiercely. He was small in stature, but his voice was like thunder. Meiyang was so frightened that she suddenly retracted her hand. Shen Yizhi also shook his hand and smashed his notebook on the ground. Everyone in the room focused their attention on the snow slave that Xiaochang was holding in his hand. ?Xue Nu patted her paws on Xiao Changs hand. Xiao Chang understood and put it on the bed. ??Xue Nu climbed on top of Gu Xueting, squatted on his chest, and yelled at Meiyang again, not to make her rejection too obvious. Meiyang looked at it with murderous intent in her eyes. Shen Yizhi was not feeling well, but her dog became anxious for her. Gu Xueting, whose soul was trapped in Xue Nu''s body, immediately felt her murderous intention and became increasingly wary of her. ?This woman is not a good bird at first glance! After trying all his best to enter Prince Chen''s mansion, he might be trying to do something to his body, but he must not let her get close to him. ??Xue Nu growled, as if Meiyang would pounce on her and bite her if she got closer. Meiyang frowned and looked at Shen Yizhi, "Princess, can someone please carry this dog down?" Shen Yizhi walked over and stretched out his hand towards Xue Nu. Facing it, Xue Nu became soft and cute in a second, and took the initiative to jump into her hand. ?Shen Yizhi stroked its fur, thoughtfully. Xue Nu has always been well-behaved, but today she was suddenly so wary of Xiao Lizhu. There must be some reason. And a dog''s perception is much sharper than that of a human being. Could it be that it sensed something that prevented Xiao Lizhu from getting close to Gu Xueting? Thinking of this, the look in her eyes when she looked at Meiyang changed. Concubine Xiao just got married today, so she must be tired. I think you should go back and rest first, and then come see the prince tomorrow. How about that? Meiyang secretly resented that her good deeds would be ruined by a dog. She reluctantly looked away from Gu Xueting, "Well, I''ll see the prince again tomorrow." After leaving the main courtyard, Meiyang''s expression darkened. Shen Yizhi doesn''t have any feelings for Gu Xueting, who is in a coma, so she can take advantage of it. But that dog, for some reason, was so hostile to her and wouldn''t allow her to get close to Gu Xueting. In this case, she could only find a way to get rid of this troublesome dog. Chapter 595： :Death of Xue Nu On the way back, she was passing through a bamboo forest. Meiyang suddenly heard a subtle hissing sound. Her heart moved, and she asked the maid behind her to stand where she was before walking into the bamboo forest. When she came out again, she already had a living bamboo leaf in her sleeve. Mei Yang came over early the next morning, but unfortunately Shen Yizhi was still sleeping, so she could only wait outside. ?The longer I waited, the more anxious I became. I wanted to rush in several times, but I endured it. Shen Yizhi didn''t get up until three o''clock in the morning. There was only one bed in the dormitory, and the couch was not spacious enough, so Shen Yizhi slept on the same bed as Gu Xueting these days. ??Anyway, he was unconscious and couldn''t do anything to her. Because of these days of massage, Gu Xueting''s muscles have become plump and feel pretty good to the touch. ??He couldn''t move or speak, but he was very good-looking. Shen Yi unknowingly regarded him as a real doll and used him as a pillow when sleeping. So Shen Yizhi was not surprised at all when he woke up and found himself lying on top of him. He also poked his face and said to him: "Good morning." Of course Gu Xueting couldn''t answer her, but Xue Nu''s voice sounded from the side. Shen Yizhi took it over and rubbed it, then lazily stood up. When she learned that Meiyang had come early in the morning, she felt a little sorry, "Cui Cui, why didn''t you wake me up?" Cuicui helped her comb her hair: "My dear, you slept well. Why did I wake you up? If your concubine is willing to wait, just let her wait." Shen Yizhi: ...Ah, actually she thinks so too. After washing and dressing up, Shen Yizhi came to the outside and said to Meiyang without any sincerity: "Excuse me for waiting." Meiyang''s heart boiled with murderous intent, but a smile appeared on her face: "What did the princess say? It''s because I came early." Shen Yizhi nodded: "You don''t have to come so early to greet me in the future. The rules here are not that strict." Meiyang: Who is here to say hello to you? Shen Yizhi sat down at the dinner table, "You haven''t eaten yet? Come and have something with me." Meiyang sat down and ate without knowing the taste. Shen Yizhi had a good appetite and ate a lot, and even fed Xue Nu from time to time. After dinner, Meiyang proposed to go in and serve the prince. Just when Shen Yizhi was about to respond, Xue Nu started barking at Mei Yang again, ready to pounce on her and bite her to death if she dared to step into the inner room. The scene became awkward for a moment. Xue Nu, be good, lets go for a walk outside to eat, okay? Shen Yizhi picked up Xue Nu and walked outside. Xue Nu jumped down from her arms, ran in front of Meiyang and blocked her. Meiyang obviously saw it, but she pretended not to see it and stepped towards it. ??If Xue Nu hadn''t been able to hide quickly, he might not have been trampled to death directly. "Xue Nu!" Shen Yizhi rushed over and picked it up, "Are you okay?" Xue Nus head drooped and lay limply in her hand. Meiyang said apologetically: "I, I didn''t mean it, Xue Nu suddenly ran in front of me, and I couldn''t stop myself" "That''s enough!" Shen Yizhi stood up, "Concubine, please go out. From now on, concubine no longer has to come to the main courtyard without my permission." Meiyang narrowed her eyes and stopped pretending: "I am the prince''s concubine, why doesn''t the prince let me come to visit the prince?" Shen Yizhi said calmly: "You also said that I am the princess. Do you, a concubine, have any room to comment on what I said?" ?Meiyangs behavior of stepping directly towards Xue Nu just now completely angered her. She said something nice and didn''t stop for a moment, but she clearly did it on purpose! ? No wonder Xue Nu is so hostile to her. Just because Xue Nu stops her once, she can directly kill it! She would not dare to let such a person into her yard again. ?Meiyang almost laughed angrily when she saw Shen Yizhi''s condescending and disdainful look. Her nails dug deeply into her palms, suppressing her anger. After staring at Shen Yizhi for a while, Mei Yang smiled instead: "The princess cherishes this puppy so much, so she must take good care of it." After saying that, she turned and left. Shen Yizhi stared at her back, what did Xiao Lizhu mean? Is it possible that she is still waiting for an opportunity to attack Xue Nu? Because of these words, Shen Yizhi worried for a few days, and ordered people to keep an eye on Xue Nu at all times, staring at Xiao Lizhu, but he never saw any movement from her, and he couldn''t help but feel that he was overthinking. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and people are getting sleepy more easily. After lunch, Shen Yizhi took Xue Nu for a walk to eat, then lay down on the couch. Just when one person and the dog were sleeping, a green bamboo leaf crawled out from the corner and quickly approached Shen Yizhi. The moment the crisis came, Shen Yizhi seemed to be aware of it. He suddenly woke up and saw a green shadow flashing in front of his eyes. Looking closely, it turned out to be a green bamboo leaf! ?Seeing Zhu Yeqing attacking her, Shen Yizhi was so frightened that he froze on the spot and did not dare to move. At the critical moment, Xue Nu rushed over and pinned Zhu Yeqing to the ground. Zhuyeqing took the opportunity to entangle it and bit it on the leg, injecting venom into its body. "Xue Nu!" Shen Yizhi screamed. At this time, he could not care about his fear of snakes. He grabbed the snake with his bare hands and threw it away. Cuicui, who was guarding the door, heard the movement and ran in quickly, "Mother, what''s wrong?" Shen Yizhi knelt down in front of Xue Nu, looking at it falling down helplessly, feeling extremely panicked, "Quick, go get the doctor, Xue Nu has been bitten by a snake..." "Snake?" Cuicui was startled. She looked around the room and saw a green snake crawling away from the window. ?She was so frightened that she ran out quickly. While asking someone to catch the snake, she also sent for a doctor. ?Seeing that Xue Nu''s aura was getting weaker and weaker, Shen Yizhi tried to put spiritual power into it, but it was of no use, and the spiritual power could not stop the spread of poison. When the doctor arrived, Xue Nu had already died. Shen Yizhi held its body, knelt on the ground, and cried inconspicuously. No one in the room noticed that Gu Xueting, who was lying on the bed, moved his fingers and showed signs of waking up. Zhu Yeqing returned to Meiyang. Snake Xinzi hesitated, as if reporting something to her, Meiyang stroked it gently with her fingers: "Good job." However, the next second, she strangled Zhuyeqing to death. He casually threw its body on the ground and said to the maid: "Bury it." After crying once, Shen Yizhi had to accept the fact that Xue Nu was dead. She put Snow Slave into the small basket where it lived before, and carrying the basket and a flower hoe, she came to the garden. She wanted to find a beautiful Feng Shui land and bury Xue Nu. ??Cuicui wanted to help her, but she refused. Can only follow behind worriedly. Shen Yizhi was digging a hole when Meiyang came over and said, "What is the princess doing? Is she trying to imitate the elegant way of burying flowers?" Chapter 596： :The prince has woken up. Shen Yizhi turned a deaf ear to Meiyang''s words and focused on digging holes. ??Cuicui glared at her. Meiyang glanced at her. If she had been outside, she would have dug out the little maid''s eyes, but here, she didn''t have to be angry with a dummy. ?She smiled innocently, took two steps closer, looked at Xue Nu in the basket, and covered her mouth in pretending to be surprised: "Ah, what happened to Xue Nu?" Havent you seen that their wives are so sad that they dont want to talk? She insists on getting close to her, this concubine is really annoying! Cuicui snorted coldly, "Concubine, don''t ask questions knowingly here. We, the concubine, don''t have time to talk to you now. You should just stay where you are." Before he finished speaking, he was slapped **** the face. ??Meiyang squeezed the hand that slapped her and said, "When I''m talking to the princess, how can it be your little maid''s turn to interrupt?" A dummy dared to provoke her several times. Did he really think she had lost her temper? She thought there was no need to argue with a dummy before, but now...she changed her mind again. ??I wonder what Shen Yizhi''s expression would be if this arrogant maid was sent underground to keep company with that dead dog? Meiyang glanced at Cuicui, smiled, and turned to leave. ?For some reason, Cuicui felt chilled in her heart for no reason when she looked at her smile, and she didn''t even dare to look at her anymore. Meiyang walked directly into the main courtyard. This time, no one stopped her, and she came to the bed unobstructed. ?Meiyang looked at Gu Xueting, her heart filled with joy. This was the first time she was so close to him. He looks very similar to that person, as if they were carved from the same mold. ?She couldn''t help but reach out her hand and touch his face. ?However, before they touched her, her wrist was grabbed by a strong force, as if her wrist was about to be crushed. ?Meiyang was startled when she saw Gu Xueting suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes like cold stars, looking at her coldly. In the garden. With tears in his eyes, Shen Yizhi put Xue Nu into the dug hole and filled it with soil bit by bit. The tears were like beads with broken strings, smashed into the soil one by one, and soaked in. Cuicui knelt down next to her and gently wiped away her tears: "Empress... Xue Nu definitely doesn''t want to see you so sad..." "Cui Cui, please go back first. I want to stay here alone for a while." Shen Yizhi sat down directly on the grass, hugged his knees with his hands, rested his chin on his knees, and stared blankly at the little boy who buried Xue Nu. Grave bag. In total, the time she spent with Xue Nu was only a month. ??However, Xue Nu is very spiritual, as if she can understand her words. She always has the illusion that she has raised a child, and she can''t help but put too much emotion into it. Especially because he died saving her. When its little body became stiff and cold in her hands, her heart also became cold, and she felt indescribably sad. She really would rather Xue Nu not be so spiritually protective. After all, she has a treasure in her body. Even if Bamboo Leaf Green bites her, she will not die so quickly. ?But Xue Nu is different. It is so small that it cannot bear it at all. The more Shen Yizhi thought about it, the more tears became uncontrollable. Cuicui looked at her sad master, sighed, and was going to get an umbrella to cover her. Otherwise, how could the master bear it if the sun continued to shine like this? When he turned around and saw the person walking slowly towards him, he was shocked and speechless. ?Isnt that the prince? How did he wake up? ! ??The prince wakes up, then their princesses dont have to be living widows! ??Cuicui was very excited and wanted to tell the princess the good news. Gu Xueting had already walked over and waved to her, "Go down. Princess, I''m here." ??Cuicui suppressed her excitement and quietly retreated. After walking a certain distance, I couldn''t help but look back and saw the prince sitting down next to the princess and taking her into his arms. ??Cuicui: "!!" ??The prince came to see the princess as soon as he woke up, and now he treats the princess like this when they meet. It seems that the prince likes their queen! As a person close to Shen Yizhi, Cuicui couldn''t help but be happy for her. "Zhizhi." After Gu Xueting sat down next to Shen Yizhi, he put his arm around her shoulders and called her softly. ?Shen Yizhi looked up in surprise and saw Gu Xueting alive in front of him. He was so shocked that he even forgot to cry. "you" As soon as Gu Xueting saw her, he felt that the empty place in his heart had been filled. Seeing that her eyes were red from crying, his heart clenched and he gently wiped her tears with his fingertips, "It''s me, I woke up." A person who had been in a coma for three years just woke up like this? Shen Yizhi felt a bit fantasy and couldn''t react at the moment. ??Gu Xueting hugged her from behind, resting his head on her shoulder, and the two of them were close together without any gap. This was the first time that Shen Yizhi was so close to a man. Although this man was her nominal husband, she should have felt uncomfortable, but for some reason, being held in his arms like this, she did not reject it at all. , but felt extremely comfortable and peaceful. ?Its really strange. ?How could Gu Xueting not be the same? Before this, he had never even touched a woman''s hand, let alone such an intimate hug. But for Shen Yizhi, he only had the desire to get close to her. Not just a hug, he also wanted to kiss her, and even... do more Intimate things. ??This was the first time the two of them had met, so he couldn''t act too much, so he could only suppress the desire in his heart and tell himself not to rush and take his time. The most important thing now is to tell her that Xue Nu is not dead. Meiyang returned to her yard, sent all her servants out, and locked herself in the house. After sitting on the couch in silence for a long time, she finally spoke: "Little Plate, don''t you have anything to say to me?" ?Samsara Pans voice has no fluctuation, like a robot with no emotion: What did you say? ?Meiyang took a deep breath: "How could Gu Xueting wake up?" "This is all thanks to you. During Gu Xueting''s coma, his soul actually left his body. His soul was possessed by the dog named Xue Nu. You let the poisonous snake bite it to death, and Xue Nu died. Gu Xueting''s soul was able to escape and return to his body, and he naturally woke up. " Why didnt you tell me before? Meiyang roared crazily in her heart. She simply suspected that this reincarnation disk was deliberately against her. She was obviously its owner, but in the experience world, it always favored Shen Yizhi! What she asked was that Gu Xueting be unconscious but remain conscious. In this case, shouldn''t Gu Xueting just lie on the bed and wait for her to attack? How could a soul end up in a dog? That dog is still being raised by Shen Yizhi like a treasure. Its strange that Gu Xueting doesnt favor her! Once the experience world begins, I cant interfere too much. Samsara Pan said. Meiyang was so angry that she vomited blood. This broken plate, she smashed it when she got out! Chapter 597： : Dressed as a willful and delicate bag The reincarnation disk sensed her thoughts and said in a calm voice: "I am an innate artifact, you cannot break me." Meiyang: ?This broken plate must be just to make her angry. ??Now that Gu Xueting has successfully met with Shen Yizhi, coupled with what she did before, she is afraid that she will fail again this time. But perhaps because she was used to it, Meiyang was not in a hurry to end it. ?Three consecutive failures were enough for her to understand the difficulty of the task. She underestimated the enemy before. Relying on her own memory, she thought that conquering Gu Xueting would be a very simple matter, but the reality gave her a loud slap in the face. Next, she had to adjust her strategy. ?The world has failed. Meiyang no longer tried to capture Gu Xueting, but instead kept a low profile and became an invisible person in Prince Chen''s palace. But in fact, not a day went by without her collecting information about Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi and analyzing them from all aspects. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. She didn''t know much about the two of them before, so it was really not a wise move to act rashly. ?In this life, Meiyang has studied the two of them thoroughly. Next time, she is confident that she can definitely take down Gu Xueting. This time, we will make Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting brothers and sisters! I am Gu Xuetings wife. ??Reincarnation Disk: "Gu Xueting subconsciously only accepts Shen Yizhi as her wife. If it is enforced, this world will not be able to be built." Meiyang: "Okay, then the fiance." Fiances are also not allowed. "Am I your master or Gu Xueting?! This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work! Forget it, let''s just be childhood sweethearts." The conditions are set and the new trial world is being generated...The generation is over. I wish everything goes well. Meiyang opened her eyes and found herself sitting in front of a desk with a book in front of her. The words on it and the words she recognized were all missing strokes. Whats going on in this world? Samsara Pan gave her a brief introduction. Meiyang knew what was going on. Are all the things in these experience worlds created by you out of thin air? Constructing one world after another that is so real that no one can doubt it, the power of the reincarnation disk is truly incredible, and it is worthy of being an artifact. Thanks to the fact that she is a demon and born with weak emotions, she did not get lost in one world after another. Reincarnation Disk: It is not created out of thin air, but is constructed based on the memory and cognition of the person who is pulled in. "Memory and cognition..." Meiyang''s heart trembled. She had no knowledge of these worlds. Could it be that Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi had reached similar worlds before? Zhuzhu, come down for a moment. A womans voice came from below. Meiyang had already entered the role and knew that "Zhuzhu" was calling her, so she went downstairs. In the kitchen, a woman in her forties was busy. This woman was the mother in Meiyang''s world, no, mother. Mom, whats wrong? ??Cao Huiqin brought out a white porcelain vat, filled with chubby dumplings, and the fragrant hot steam came out. Send this bowl of dumplings to the next door. Meiyang agreed, carrying dumplings to the next door, and knocked on the door. ?After a while, a tall figure appeared in front of him, with short hair that looked a bit harsh and handsome and profound facial features. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Gu Xueting? ??Although her temperament has changed a lot and her face is a little more childish, her mold has not changed and she can recognize him at a glance. Meiyang smiled sweetly at him, "Brother Xue Ting, my family made dumplings today, and my mother asked me to bring a bowl over." ?Gu Xueting looked at the bowl of dumplings and did not refuse, "Wait a moment." ?Not long after entering, he came out with a clean enamel bowl. As he handed the bowl over, he whispered: "Thank you to my aunt for me." ?Over the years, the Xiao family next door helped his family a lot, and he silently remembered it in his heart. Meiyang waved her hand, "Brother Xue Ting, we have been neighbors for many years, why are you so polite? I have often come to your house for dinner in the past." ?She took the bowl and returned home briskly. Where no one saw her, she showed an evil smile. This time, the start was much better than the previous ones. * It was cold beneath me. My head hurts. This was Shen Yizhis first feeling after regaining consciousness. ?? Wasn''t she killed by a huge thunder falling from the sky? Is this a corpse fraud now? Shen Yizhi blinked and everything in front of him became clear. The exposed cement floor, old-fashioned light bulbs, bright red painted cabinets, and the tram bed with period characteristics... who I am? Where am I? At the same time as he had doubts, a large wave of information suddenly flooded into his mind. Shen Yizhi shook his head feebly, but he still couldn''t stop the swelling pain. After she finally digested the information, she had an empty face and didn''t know what expression to show. She slipped into a book and entered an ancient tyrant''s novel that she had read before - "The Billionaire Wife: The Domineering President Begs to Be Let Go". This book tells the story of the relationship between the tyrant hero and Cinderella heroine. A long-distance love story that goes back and forth a thousand times. ?Although it was boring, she continued reading because she had nothing to do. After reading it, she forgot many plots, not even the name of the heroine, but she remembered one thing very clearly. The background of the novel was an imaginary modern society that took place in 2009. But now, what she is wearing is far before the story begins...the 1980s. Shen Yizhi: Please let her die again, thank you. After calming down, Shen Yizhi began to sort out the information in his mind. ?Although it was worn a little early, the original owner is not a nameless cannon fodder, but a very important female supporting role. The male protagonists sister Gu Tang, who controls heaven and earth and ends up trying to kill herself. ??This master sabotaged the love affair between the male and female protagonist many times, and finally destroyed the last trace of the male protagonist''s affection for her. He cruelly sent her abroad and no longer cared about her. Later, she became addicted to drugs for no apparent reason. Eventually, she died of drug addiction at home and was taken away by God. ??Gu Tang has four brothers, the eldest brother Gu Tianlin and the second brother Gu Xueting. They are twins and are 18 years old this year. The third brother, Gu Tianxing, is sixteen years old and currently in the first grade of high school. ?The fourth brother, Gu Tianqi, is the male protagonist of the novel. ??In the book, the overbearing CEO male protagonist who dominates the shopping mall and controls the lifeline of the southern economy is still just a five-year-old little boy. ??And the original owner is still only a ten-year-old girl, but her character of making heaven and earth has already begun to take shape. Since she is the only girl in the family, she has been pampered by her parents and her three older brothers. Her temperament has been raised to be coquettish and willful, and she must get what she wants. Even though her father and mother died one after another, her temper did not restrain much. After all, her three brothers continued to dote on her. Chapter 598： : The rude and vicious second brother No. Two days ago, Qin Lulu, the monitor of the school, wore a new skirt and showed it off to her. She was jealous and jealous. When she got home, she clamored for her elder brother to buy her one too. Disregarding the huge debt still owed by the family, he turned a blind eye to his eldest brothers broken leg and just cried willfully. After being rejected, he locked himself in the room out of anger and refused to eat. ?As a result, I was so weak from hunger that when I got out of bed, I accidentally knocked on the bedside table and lost my life. That''s when she arrived. Shen Yizhi has no say in this matter. Her body was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t even stand up. She felt it and the Xuan Lingzhu came with her! Shen Yizhi felt happy in his heart. He climbed to the window, bathed in the warm sunshine that came in, and opened his mouth. An ice-blue bead the size of a lotus seed floated out of her mouth, stopped in mid-air, and began to perform photosynthesisconverting sunlight into a spiritual energy-like substance and inputting it into her body. She accidentally picked up the Xuanling Pearl in her previous life. It is similar to an energy converter. It can convert not only sunlight, but also moonlight. She suspected that it was accidentally lost by aliens. In her previous life, with the help of Xuan Lingzhu, all aspects of her body were greatly improved. She felt that in addition to improving physical fitness, it should have other functions. Unfortunately, before she could explore it, she was struck into the world by a bolt of lightning. ?But let''s make peace with it. In her previous life, she was an orphan. After being adopted by an old Taoist priest, she followed him around to deceive and abduct her. No, she was willing to do good and make good friends. ?Later, the old Taoist priest left, and she lived alone in the world without joy. If it weren''t for the Xuan Lingzhu as a companion, she might not have been able to hold on for long. ??Although the conditions are a little worse now and the material is a little scarce, at least she has four more brothers and a handful of youth. Speaking of which, she has made a profit. Absorbing a wave of sun essence, Shen Yizhi''s originally weak body finally regained some vitality and gained strength. ?She got up and walked to the wardrobe that was as tall as a person, wanting to see what the body looked like. The large diamond-shaped mirror inlaid on the cabinet door reflected her face. That is a childish but stunning face. ??Her facial features are very delicate, with a pair of round and moist cat eyes. The upturned eyes are lined with eyeliner. She is delicate and quiet, and her eyelashes are long and curled. When she blinks lightly, there seems to be a layer of sparkling light spreading in her eyes. The nose and mouth are small, the lips are light pink, and the face is a little pale due to malnutrition. The malnutrition was purely caused by Gu Tang herself, because she was very picky about food and would not eat this or that. As a result, she became as thin as a paper doll, with the veins on her neck and wrists visibly bulging. But apart from being thin and pale, there are almost no other flaws. Well, she decided that she must feed this body until it is white and tender. Bah, bang, bang! ?There was a rude knock on the door suddenly, showing obvious impatience. Gu Tang, come out to eat! The second brother of the original owner, Gu Xueting. A face instantly appeared in Shen Yizhi''s mind. ?She walked over and opened the door, but her eyes only reached the other person''s chest. Slowly moving up, the moment she saw his face, Shen Yizhi felt as if he had been stabbed by a ray of bright light. ??The first impression this second brother gives people is that he is sharp and ferocious, because he has a very short short hair and his hair is very hard, like sharp thorns standing up. ??But if you look closely, you will see that he is really well-born, with thick sword-shaped eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, and a tall and straight figure, at least 185cm or above, which makes it very difficult for her to look at him. When Gu Xueting saw her coming out, he turned around and left, but suddenly stopped, staring at the blood on her shoulder like a hawk, "How did you do it?" Shen Yizhi looked over and saw that the blood was obviously shed when his head was smashed. Just as she was about to excuse him, Gu Xueting pulled her over and shot her from head to toe, finally landing on her head. ?Looking at her with heavy and cold eyes. Gu Tang, you broke your head just because of a dress? "I..." Shen Yizhi wanted to retort, but was stuck again. What could she say? This is all the blame left by the original owner, and she has to bear it if she doesn''t want to. ??Gu Xueting was too lazy to listen to her excuses, so he pulled her into his room and pushed her on the bed, "Sit tight for me." ?Gu Xueting took out the bruise and bruise ointment from the cabinet and applied it on her roughly. ?After applying it, he stared at her wound nervously. With such a big hole, just applying the medicine wouldn''t be enough. What if she got tetanus? But how can the family find spare money to treat her? Does it hurt? Shen Yizhi said honestly: "It hurts." She almost fainted from the pain when she first woke up. ??Gu Xueting poked her in the forehead angrily, "It hurts and it hurts? Why didn''t I kill you? Go put on a coat and I''ll take you to the hospital." If it doesnt work out, ask Mingzi and the others to borrow some. Hearing his obvious concern but unforgiving words, Shen Yizhi felt warm in his heart and shook his head: "Second brother, I don''t need to go to the hospital. This injury will be cured in a few days." ??Gu Xueting stood up and stared at her condescendingly, fiercely and coldly: "Are you going or not?" Shen Yizhi shrank, but this was the reaction of the original body. In this family, the original owner can be unscrupulous towards the eldest brother and bully the younger brother, but he does not dare to be arrogant in front of the second brother, and is even a little afraid of him. ?But she still held firm, "I won''t go." "Okay, don''t cry if anything happens then." Gu Xueting strode out. Shen Yizhi grinned and followed. The Gu family lives in a two-story building with three rooms upstairs, a small living room, and a balcony. Shen Yizhi and his second and third brothers all live upstairs. The master bedroom downstairs was originally occupied by Gu''s father and mother. Now the room is locked and contains some of their belongings. When lying on the side, the eldest brother and the younger brother live together. After going downstairs, Shen Yizhi scanned around. The fairly spacious living room was empty. There was a cabinet against the wall, with the portraits of Gu''s father and mother on it. I used photos of them when they were young, with handsome men and beautiful women. There is a dining table in the middle, a few chairs, and nothing else. The big items that were originally placed in the living room, such as the TV, radio, and sofa, were all sold. In order to pay off debts. Five years ago, Gu''s mother died in childbirth while giving birth to her little brother. As a result, Gu''s father was devastated and decadent for two years. Later, his good brother Wang Jianwen couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped him awake. Unfortunately, not long after Gus father cheered up, he and his car fell into the water while transporting goods. Not only were the people missing, but all the goods in the car were lost. ?The cargo owners paid a deposit in advance, but then failed to receive the goods, so they naturally came to ask for debts. ?The elder brother Gu and the second brother Gu were only fifteen years old at the time. How could they stop those aggressive creditors? ?It was grandma Chen Daya who came with her family and threatened those people with death, otherwise the children of the Gu family would have to be eaten alive. Coupled with Wang Jianwen''s mediation and assuming part of the debt for the Gu family, those people stopped and agreed to a three-year reprieve. Chapter 599： : Gentle Brother Gu ?In the past three years, Brother Gu and Brother Gu have been trying every means to pay back the money. But I havent been able to pay it off yet. ??The reason why Brother Gu broke his leg this time was because he heard that he could get a lot of money by joining a film crew. It happened that a film crew came to the city to film a film, so he went to recommend himself. He was easily chosen because of his outstanding appearance. ?Unexpectedly, before the filming was completed, something went wrong and he fell from a height. ??The crew sent the person back, paid a small amount of medical expenses and left it alone. ?And the family couldn''t come up with any money, so the eldest brother could only lie in bed and endure it. But the original owner was still selfish and willful to make trouble with him. Shen Yizhi recalled these things and couldn''t help but feel sorry for his brothers. When he came to the table and looked at the bowl of dumplings in front of him, Shen Yizhi was very surprised. Logically speaking, this family could hardly afford to eat, so how could they make dumplings? Second brother, are we making dumplings today? ??Gu Xueting sneered coldly: "The aunt next door sent it." I see. The Gu family has had a good relationship with the Xiao family next door for many years. If the family cooks something delicious, they will send it to each other. During the three years since the death of Gu''s father and Gu''s mother, the Xiao family has taken care of several children of the Gu family. ?Shen Yizhi was about to pick up chopsticks and start eating when he noticed that his younger brother Gu Tianqi on his left was looking longingly at the dumplings in front of him. She suddenly remembered that it was not easy to eat a meal of dumplings in this era, let alone a very poor family like the Gu family. The brothers of the Gu family have always loved Gu Tang, their younger sister. Whenever there is something delicious at home, they all follow her. Even the youngest brother has to step aside. Looking at the other people on the table, they all had only a bowl of porridge in front of them, and there were only two simple side dishes on the table, fried eggplant and green pepper, and sour cowpeas. The only thing in front of her was a bowl of fragrant dumplings. How can she eat this dumpling? Shen Yizhi went to the kitchen to get a plate and put the dumplings in. "There are so many that I can''t finish, so you guys can eat too." He also gave one to Gu Tianqi, put it into his bowl, and smiled at him. ??Gu Tianqi looked at her with wide eyes in surprise, as if he was meeting this sister for the first time. Shen Yizhi''s expression paused. It''s not good to overdo it on the first day. Take your time. ?Gu Xueting glanced at her thoughtfully, picked up the bowl and drank the porridge in large gulps without touching the dumplings. Shen Yizhi took a piece of eggplant and put it into his mouth. When he bit it, it had a crispy texture. The green pepper was not spicy at all, but had a hint of sweetness. Shen Yizhi''s eyes lit up instantly. ?She didnt expect that a simple dish of fried eggplant and green pepper could be so delicious. At this time, she couldn''t help but think of what the old man often said: "Children today are so happy that they have never eaten anything good." Shen Yizhi: Isnt this logic a bit wrong? How can you be happy if you haven''t eaten anything good? If you have never eaten good food, you naturally dont know how bad the food they are eating now is. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Isnt this happiness? Shen Yizhi: What you said makes sense, but I am speechless. But actually she couldn''t understand it very much. How come those delicacies carefully prepared by famous chefs taste like pig food in the old man''s mouth? The old man explained to her: "Whether a dish is delicious or not, cooking techniques and seasonings are secondary. The most important thing is the ingredients themselves. Good ingredients, even if they are just stir-fried with a little oil and salt, can be beautiful. Damn it. And what are we eating now? Pigs fed with feed, chickens kept in cages, vegetables grown with poisonous pesticides from wastelands...can the food be eaten? Its just enough to fill the stomach. ?Now eating this fried eggplant and green pepper dish, Shen Yizhi realized how reasonable the old man''s words were. She feels that there are more benefits to coming here, as she can enjoy a variety of pollution-free, natural and delicious ingredients! After dinner, Shen Yizhi originally wanted to wash the bowl, but Gu Xueting snatched it away and refused to let her touch it. ??Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but want to sigh. The original owner was already ten years old, and the girl who was only eleven years old could do most of the labor in many families. However, her brothers at home didn''t even let her wash the dishes. He truly doted on her and turned her into a charming girl who never touched the charm of beauty. ? No wonder she developed a character that does not know pain and only wants to take. Since she is not allowed to wash the dishes, she should go see her elder brother. ??Gu Tianlin was sitting on the bed with his back on the pillow, a small table in front of him, and he was writing something at his desk. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and smiled when he saw her, "Tangtang, have you eaten?" Shen Yizhi looked at him and replied blankly: "I ate it, brother." ?Although I know from my memory that this eldest brother is very well-born, only when I actually see him do I realize how impactful this face is. The eyebrows and eyes are like a mountain ink painting, and the temperament is like clear sapphire. One eye is stunning, two eyes are soothing, and three eyes... I still want to see it. When he smiled at her just now, there were slight dimples on his cheeks. ??What a warm and gentle young man. ?Even though his leg was so seriously injured and he had no money for treatment, and he might be disabled for the rest of his life, he was still able to smile so brightly. Shen Yizhi felt even more distressed. My eyes couldn''t help but be filled with mist. ??Gu Tianlin panicked when he saw him, "What''s wrong with Tangtang? Is your second brother bullying you again?" Shen Yizhi hurriedly walked over and comforted him: "No, eldest brother, second brother didn''t bully me. I just felt that I was too ignorant before." ??Gu Tianlin held her shoulders and wiped her tears with his fingers, "It''s my fault that you don''t have a new skirt to wear. Don''t worry, I will buy you a skirt when the royalties come down, okay?" Shen Yizhi shook his head and said with a nasal voice: "No, I''ll keep the money for you to treat your leg, brother, and also pay off the family''s debt. I don''t want a skirt." She was so sensible, which made Gu Tianlin feel even more indebted. He held her in his arms, patted her thin shoulders, and touched her rugged and protruding spine. He felt a sense of sourness in his heart. ??If her parents were still alive, Tangtang would have lived like a little princess. How could she be like now, unable to even afford a new dress? Shen Yizhi was held in his arms and naturally smelled the fresh breath on his body. ?Thinking that she is actually much older than him, and now being treated like a little girl by him, she is really embarrassed. Stand up and withdraw from his arms. ?There is a stack of light yellow checked paper on the table, which is filled with rows of clear and handsome fonts. Shen Yizhi read two lines and found that it turned out to be a plot. Thinking of the royalties he just mentioned, she couldn''t help blurting out: "Brother, are you writing a novel?" ? Gu Tianlin said "Hmm", "When this manuscript is completed, my eldest brother will get 180 yuan. What kind of skirt do you want to buy then?" Chapter 600： : Exquisite and beautiful boy ? Shen Yizhi was surprised when he heard the amount of the manuscript fee. Then he thought that this was 1986, and the salary of most employees was only a few dozen yuan. This 180 yuan was almost equivalent to three months'' salary. Brother is so awesome! Brother, I really dont want a skirt. If you keep saying that, I will get angry. Shen Yizhi used a unique trick. Even according to the appearance in the memory, the mouth was curled up as if it could hang an oil bottle. ??Gu Tianlin could sense that she was not really angry, and scraped her nose affectionately, "Okay, brother, I won''t say anything anymore." Being treated like this by such a gentle and handsome young man, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but blush even though he had the heart of an old aunt. Brother, have a good rest, Im going to do my homework. Shen Yizhi left a few words in a hurry, turned around and ran out. Turning the corner, she suddenly saw Gu Xueting leaning on the stairs with her arms folded, and she almost screamed in fright. Second, second brother, what are you doing here? ?Gu Xueting put down his arms and walked over, lowering his voice and saying: "Gu Tang, are you playing another trick? Let me tell you, I am not as easily deceived by you as my elder brother." He heard what she and her eldest brother said just now. Gu Tang grew up under his eyes, and he knew better than she herself what kind of person she was. Earlier, I was worried about life and death because of a dress. Why did I change my mind so quickly now? When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. He felt that she must be causing trouble again. Shen Yizhi looked at him without saying anything. Just when Gu Xueting thought she had guessed correctly, she suddenly smiled brightly. Then second brother, you might as well take a look and see what kind of crooked idea Im making. After saying that, I ignored him and ran upstairs. ??Gu Xueting turned around and looked at her brisk back, feeling puzzled. Entering the room, Shen Yizhi took out the original owner''s homework. ??In the past two days, the original owner has only been thinking about going on a hunger strike to force his eldest brother, but his homework has not been done at all. ?Now that she has taken over this body, she has naturally inherited her identity as a student and her obligation to study hard and make progress every day. The original owner is currently in fifth grade, and the subjects he studies include but are not limited to mathematics, Chinese, ideological and moral character, nature, geography, history, calligraphy (drawing red molds), music, abacus, and labor. However, except for mathematics and Chinese, other courses are not within the scope of the examination. Assignments are also from these two subjects. Shen Yizhi opened the Chinese textbook and planned to familiarize herself with it first. To her surprise, there were several texts in it that lasted until she was in elementary school. ?There are also those familiar ancient poems... This is a medium-sized Chinese language book, and I finished it in less than half an hour. Looking at the homework, it is simply easy for her. ?Shen Yizhi holds the pen and writes as if he is conscious. He brushes and brushes and finishes the work in a few strokes. ?For the first time, she discovered that doing homework can be so enjoyable. I feel a little bit in love with this feeling. Mathematics is even simpler. In less than an hour, she finished all the homework. Shen Yizhi stretched and went downstairs to the bathroom to wash up. ?This small building was originally built by Gu''s father after he bought the foundation. A bathroom has been specially separated for easy access to the toilet. So as not to be woken up by urine at night and have to run to the public toilet dozens of meters away. ??Isnt this **** up? After Shen Yizhi washed up, he went upstairs to his room, climbed into bed, and began to bathe in the moonlight. She sat cross-legged on the bed, facing the window, opened her mouth and spit out the Xuan Lingzhu. ?With each breath, the Xuan Lingzhu absorbed the moonlight and transformed it into a gentle force that traveled within her body. ?During this process, Shen Yizhi felt that his six sense organs were quiet, his body and mind were peaceful, and he felt indescribably comfortable. In the end, she seemed to no longer exist, but turned into a fish, swimming between heaven and earth. She also had this experience when she was "cultivating" with Xuan Lingzhu in her previous life. From the perspective of "Yu''er", the world looks different. Its just that the world in this life is much cleaner than the previous one. There are no traces of black air that are invisible to the naked eye. ?This made her practice smoother, and the Xuan Ling Bead transformed her spiritual energy into much more energy in the same period of time than in her previous life. This night was spent practicing silently. She had used cultivation instead of sleeping a long time ago, because after practicing, her energy became fuller and her body was in a very full state. Sleeping has become her pastime when she is tired and tired occasionally. When the sun jumped out, the darkness receded, and the yin and yang intersected, the spiritual energy transformed into her by the Xuan Lingzhu showed explosive growth. ?Shen Yizhi''s eyes opened, and a thrilling brilliance suddenly appeared in her eyes, and then disappeared immediately. * ??Gu Xueting grabbed her hair and went downstairs. She went into the bathroom to get a mouthwash cup and drank some water, then walked outside. The bathroom is too small. When he enters it, he feels that the whole space is cramped, so he never likes to wash in it. They all got water and went outside the yard, stood in front of the ditch in front of the gate, and brushed their teeth happily. After brushing his teeth, there was often less than half a glass of water left in the cup. He would simply pour it into his hand, wipe it on his face, and wash it all together. Its just that today he always feels that something is wrong. When I first came out, someone seemed to be in the kitchen ??Gu Xueting spat out the water in his mouth with a "pop". He didn''t bother to wash his face and came to the kitchen with a mouth full of foam. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi busy inside, he almost suspected that he was not awake. "you" Shen Yizhi was about to take a bucket of water and go out to pour it out. When he saw him holding it at the door, he simply put the bucket in front of him and said, "Second brother, help me pour it out." make the call confident and confident. ??Gu Xueting lifted the bucket with one hand, walked to the door easily, and poured the water into the ditch. Second brother, the meal is almost ready. Go and ask the third brother and the fourth child to get up. Dont disturb the elder brother. He is injured now and uses his brain to write articles all day long. He needs to sleep more. ?? Gu Xueting smelled the aroma of porridge and coriander coming from the kitchen and felt that something was wrong with Gu Tang today. He went into the bathroom and washed his face. When he came out, there were still drops of water on his angular face. ?Especially the two thick black sword eyebrows, with small crystal water drops dotted on them, like small diamonds. When Gu Tianxing came out, Shen Yizhi was setting out the dishes. ?She said hello to him, "Third brother." ?The sound is crisp and watery, like ice cream in summer. ?Gu Tianxing looked up at her in surprise. ?When he raised his head, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. This third brother was indeed a member of their family, and his appearance was also outstanding. Yesterday, he had his head lowered all the time, and the bangs on his forehead were so long that they covered his eyes. Only his straight nose and delicate chin were exposed, and his skin was too white. Now she could finally see his whole face. She has a delicate and small face with oval seeds, and a pair of indifferent and clear amber eyes under the bangs. ??Coupled with a slender figure and fair skin, if you put on a long wig and put on a skirt, you will be a real cross-dressing boss! You dont even need to put on makeup! Chapter 601： : Go to elementary school again ?Perhaps she stared for a little too long, causing him to frown in disgust. ?Shen Yizhi then remembered that this third brother didn''t like others staring at him. Because people often made remarks about his overly delicate and delicate appearance, and even laughed at him. Even the original owner stabbed his lungs with this. As a result, he habitually bowed his head and grew hair that covered his ears, just to hide his appearance. ?Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. ??If he had been born in her time, his appearance could only be praised by others, how could he be laughed at and ridiculed by others. Such a good-looking boy, of course he must be pampered. Shen Yizhi made up his mind, gave him a big smile, turned around and continued to serve the porridge. ?Breakfast is very simple, just a pot of porridge, a dish of spicy and sour potato shreds, and a plate of finely chopped pickled beans. ?However, the simplicity of the ingredients does not matter, only the care and attention paid to them. No matter how simple the ingredients are, as long as you use your heart, you can make the ultimate delicious food. Like that pot of white porridge, it is slowly cooked with firewood, that is, an open fire. The rice grains are boiled until they bloom, and the rice oil is boiled out. As soon as the lid of the pot is opened, a light and sweet fragrance comes out. Fragrant and mellow. This is the true taste of food. Shen Yizhi served each of his brothers a large bowl of porridge. After sitting down, he gave Xiaosi a chopstick of shredded potatoes. "Tianqi, try the spicy and sour potato shreds I made. It''s delicious." Gu Xueting and Gu Tianxing were already eating. ??Gu Xueting eats with open arms and a bold posture, while Gu Tianxing is slow and elegant. The two brothers are really completely different. Shen Yizhi took a mouthful of porridge and was instantly captured by the soft, glutinous and sweet smell! She also knew her craftsmanship well. Originally, she would never be able to cook such a delicious pot of porridge. The reason why it is made now is related to the earth stove, wooden pot lid and wood and firewood used. ?These three simple and primitive kitchen utensils are combined together to make the food fully enjoy the influence of earth atmosphere and open fire. In the past, she used gas stoves, electric stoves, microwave ovens, etc. to cook. These modern appliances created "yin fire". Second, the current rice is pollution-free and full of the pure and natural flavor of the sun! The combination of the two can bring out the most correct taste of food. ??In the past, the old man often talked to her about yin and yang, and she thought he was obsessed with practicing Taoism. How could fire be divided into yin and yang? But now she understands that things made by yang fire are really not comparable to yin fire! ?Shen Yizhi felt that she could drink a full bowl of porridge even with vegetables. How is it? Is it delicious? Is my cooking good? ?She looked at the three brothers with a smile, her bright white face full of begging for reward. It makes peoples hands feel a little itchy. ?Gu Xueting rubbed his fingers and finally held back. Speaking of which, how come you suddenly know how to cook? He stretched out his long legs and stared at her sharply. Shen Yizhi had already prepared his words: "Because I am extremely talented. I used to watch my parents do it, so I remembered it subconsciously. Now I can do it easily as soon as I get started. How about it, I''m smart Bar? " Since she was soul-transported, she also completely inherited the memory of the original owner. At most, they just thought that her personality had changed drastically. How could they think that the inner core had actually been changed? ?? Gu Xueting finally couldn''t hold it back and stretched out his hand to pinch her, "Let me see how thick-skinned you are to say such shameless things." "Hiss!" Shen Yizhi burst into tears when he pinched him, and swatted his hand away, "Second brother, why are you pinching me?" ??Gu Xueting looked at her face that was red from being pinched by him, with a confused expression. He just pinched her gently without using much force. He didn''t expect her face to be so tender. Sami smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it." Shen Yizhi rubbed his face and said, "Forget it, I have a lot of money, I forgive you." ??Gu Xueting''s mouth twitched slightly. Although she was very tender-skinned, she was definitely very thick-skinned! ?Xiao Tianqi peeked at Shen Yizhi from the edge of the bowl and felt that her sister seemed to be a little different. Does this mean that she will no longer hit him and scold him all the time? ?Aware of the little guy''s gaze, Shen Yizhi touched his head. The hair under her hands was very soft and felt great, so she touched it a few more times. Tianqi is awesome. Ive already finished one bowl. Do you want more? Sister, can I help you with another bowl? Tianqi shrank his head and said nothing, but his watery eyes clearly showed his desire for rice porridge. Shen Yizhi smiled and filled another half of the bowl for him. ?After eating, Gu Xueting snatched away the task of washing dishes and waved to Shen Yizhi, "It''s already seven o''clock, go to school quickly." Shen Yizhi and Gu Tianxing went out together. When they went out to the entrance of the alley, they had to walk together for a while, but Gu Tianxing obviously had no intention of waiting for her to come with him, and walked alone in front of him. ?Although he was thin, he was already very tall, nearly 1.8 meters tall. His two long thin legs moved very fast, as if he was deliberately keeping a distance from her. Shen Yizhi simply jogged to catch up and held his arm, "Third brother, why are you walking so fast?" ?Gu Tianxing froze for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to throw her away, but she held her a little tight and he failed. Shen Yizhi paid attention to his expression and found that he was more uncomfortable and not used to being so close to others. Without much resentment. That put her at ease. When she noticed that the tips of his ears were a little red, she smiled like an aunt in her heart. Why is this boy so cute? "arrive." ?Gu Tianxing''s cold voice sounded in his ears. Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment and realized that he had arrived at the entrance of the alley, and the two of them were about to go their separate ways. She is in elementary school and has to go left. He is in high school and has to go right. ?She couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, but there was only so much time to come, so there was no rush now. He took out a can of small fried fish from his schoolbag. She went to the vegetable market early to buy this and spent all the few cents she had. Third brother, take this to school and eat it. Its good for rice or porridge. ?Gu Tianxings pupils shrank and he didnt respond for a long time. Shen Yizhi stuffed it into his hand and waved at him, "I''m leaving. Third brother, please remember to miss me." ?Gu Tianxing suddenly came back to his senses, looked at the can of small fried fish in his hand, put it in his schoolbag with a chuckle. ?It was just a small can of fried fish, and it obviously didnt weigh much, but he felt a lot of weight on his back. Shen Yizhi followed his memory all the way to school. The buildings seen on the road are generally not high, the people dress simply, there are very few vehicles, and there is no need to worry about traffic jams. When I arrived at school, it was almost 7:30. She came neither early nor late. Chapter 602： : Dare you bet? Shen Yizhi glanced at the school gate with emotion and walked in, only to be stopped by the disciplinary committee member guarding the door. "Gu Tang, where is your red scarf? You are not allowed to enter without a red scarf." ?The red scarf is such a long-lasting memory. She had really forgotten about it, but luckily the original owner was accustomed to putting the red scarf in his schoolbag, otherwise she would have to go back again and she would definitely be late. ??She didnt want to be punished by being made to stand in the corridor to listen to class because she was late. Take out the red scarf and tie it. Luckily, she had not lost her skills in tying red scarves. The bright red scarf hung obediently on her chest, and she instantly felt that she had been given a lofty mission. ?Its not time for class yet. Regardless of the senior or lower grades, except for the students who are on duty to clean up, most people are playing wildly on the playground. ?Jumping rubber bands, jumping lattice, playing cards, touching the blind man, cockfighting...are full of the characteristics of this era. Shen Yizhi entered the classroom and put down his schoolbag, then happily joined them. There is no sense of being an adult at all. It seems that as the body becomes smaller, the mental age also becomes smaller. Its stress-free to play anyway. ?In just one morning, Shen Yizhi picked up all the forgotten rope skipping tricks. The body shuttles back and forth between the skipping ropes lightly. "Jingle Bell" The class bell rang. ?The classmates rushed to the classroom in a swarm, and Shen Yizhi blended in with the crowd and returned to his fifth grade class. Students from each class lined up outside the classroom, and then came to the playground in an orderly manner amidst the exciting announcements. Shen Yizhi thought to himself, in this case, why did he go back to the classroom just now? Wouldn''t it be better to just line up on the playground? Is it because you want to add a sense of ritual to doing exercises? The third set of radio gymnastics for primary and secondary school students across the country begins ??A sonorous male voice came from the radio. Shen Yizhi mingled in the middle of the team, imitating the classmates in front of him while reminiscing. Finally, I got through the morning exercise without any danger. After morning exercises, its time for morning reading. ?Shen Yizhi took out his textbook and was about to start reading aloud with great emotion. The girl sitting in the front row suddenly turned around. "Gu Tang, didn''t you say you would wear a new skirt to school today? Where''s your new skirt? It''s not because your family doesn''t buy it, right? That''s a pity. I originally wanted to compete with you. The new dress looks better. ?Squad leader Qin Lulu. ?Looks exquisite, has good grades, has talents, and has good family conditions. Compared with the original Gu Tang, it can be said that the king does not see the king. A group of girls gathered around each of them, forming two distinct camps. No one plays with anyone. Our daily routine is to compare ourselves with each other. When Gu''s father and mother were still there, Gu Tang was just like a little public servant. He was as good as others in food, clothing, housing and transportation, and he had the qualifications to compare. ?However, after the death of Gu''s father, the conditions of the Gu family plummeted, but Gu Tang persisted in the comparison mentality of a little girl and wanted to compete with Qin Lulu in everything. It doesnt matter anything else, how can you compare with this outfit without money to back it up? ??Gu Tang, however, refused to admit defeat and repeatedly asked for help from his already heavily burdened eldest brother. Thinking of the actions of the original owner, Shen Yizhi wanted to cover his face. Seeing the expression on Qin Lulu''s face waiting for a good show, Shen Yizhiyi said righteously: "Qin Lulu, who knows how hard it is to plate a plate of food! Mom and dad have a hard time making money. As children, how can we How can you just ask them for it? Your behavior is very unethical! Also, as students, we should focus more on studying. Studying hard and making progress every day is the right way. Dont just think about competing all day long. If you have that time, you might as well read more books. After saying that, he started reading the textbook aloud. A look like "I have to study hard and don''t bother me." ??Qin Lulu opened her mouth, wanting to refute, but she didn''t know what to say. ??This Gu Tang, why did he become so eloquent after coming back from two days of vacation? Besides, her parents are willing to spend money to buy her a new dress. Whats wrong? It didn''t cost them any money. ??However, it is too late to think about these rhetoric now. ??Qin Lulu turned her head away feeling depressed. Shen Yizhi secretly laughed in his heart. After all, she had lived such a long life in her previous life. How could she not be able to cope with a little girl? ? ? Returning to the elementary school class again, Shen Yizhi felt that it was quite novel, but the novelty did not last long before she felt bored. After all, the things taught by the teacher are too simple for her now, and she cannot devote herself to them at all. ?Looking around at the other children in the classroom who were listening carefully to the class, Shen Yizhi felt a sense of loneliness as if he was at a high place. When school was over in the afternoon, the Chinese teacher and head teacher told them a piece of bad news: "The midterm exam is tomorrow. Let''s go back and review carefully today, and try to get good results tomorrow." As soon as these words came out, the faces of most children in the classroom fell. Even the original joy of school being over has dissipated. Shen Yizhi doesn''t care, just take the test. With her current intelligence, is it easy to get good grades? ??Although defeating a group of primary school students is not something to be proud of. Hey, Gu Tang, do you dare to bet with me? Qin Lulu turned around and raised her chin high. Shen Yizhi cleared his desk and asked, "What are you betting on?" Qin Lulu smiled a little evilly: "Didn''t you say before that students should study hard and make progress every day? Then let''s bet on grades! How about it, do you dare?" Shen Yizhi was funny: "What am I afraid of? But why should I bet with you? Unless -" Unless what? "There is a bet." Shen Yizhi glanced at Qin Lulu, noticed that the crystal hairpin on her head was quite beautiful, and said: "If I win, you give me the hairpin on your head. If you win, I will help you on duty for a month." ?There is no other way, her pockets are empty now and she can only sell her labor. ?Of course, it is impossible to lose, so being on duty is just a gimmick. Qin Lulu responded: "Okay!" She is also very confident in herself and feels that she will win. After all, her grades have always been better than Gu Tang''s. ?She hates being on duty the most. After winning, Gu Tang will have to do duty for herself for a month. Its so worthwhile! ??Qin Lulu feels that she is so smart! ?In order to fear that Shen Yizhi would default on his debt, Qin Lulu also wrote down the bet and asked the classmates who had not left the classroom to bear witness. How did she know that her actions today were completely digging a hole for herself. The next day, the midterm exam came as scheduled. Shen Yizhi did it very smoothly. He finished writing the question without much thinking, but the composition took a little effort. ?But this doesnt trouble her. Chapter 603： : Being taught a lesson by my second brother There was a Chinese language test in the morning and a math test in the afternoon. After the test, it was less than four o''clock. School was over at half past five. The teachers went to mark the test papers, and the students studied by themselves in the classroom. ?But just thinking about it, how can students who have just finished the exam have the energy to study? My heart flew away. ?The classroom was very lively. The disciplinary committee member ran to the podium, took the blackboard eraser and slapped it **** the podium, "Quiet! No talking!" ?The classroom was silent for a moment, and then there was an even louder noise. The disciplinary committee member was a girl. She was so angry that she bit her lip, but she had no choice but to return to her seat and ignore it. ?Shen Yizhi sat in his seat and wrote in boredom, thinking about making money. ?Now that she has become Gu Tang, she is content with what comes. She has always been so easy-going. ?However, the situation of the Gu family is really bleak. The eldest brother broke his leg and has no money for treatment. The second brother has to work to make money to pay off debts and cannot go to school. The younger brother will soon reach the age of elementary school, which is another expense. ?Money is needed everywhere. Shen Yizhi followed Lao Tao in his previous life and never worried about money. After all, with Lao Tao''s status in the world, he would not be flattered by others wherever he went. Before he even opened his mouth, others offered money to him, and they were afraid of him. Refuse to accept. I didnt expect that I would have to worry about my livelihood now. ?But thinking about the good looks of her three brothers and the cuteness of her younger brother, she was willing to do so. How could she let such a beautiful little brother and little brother endure hardship! She has to make a lot of money so that they can live a good life with no worries about food and clothing! Be happy every day! In the front, Qin Lulu was discussing with her deskmate the test paper they had just finished, called the correct question. Deskmate: "Lulu, did you do well in the exam this time?" Qin Lulu: "Fortunately, I just didn''t finish the extra question at the end of mathematics, alas." Tablemate: "That extra question is so difficult, and it doesn''t count for points. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t finished it. You and Gu Tang will definitely win this time." Not necessarily, the results havent come out yet. ?? Qin Lulu glanced back and saw that Shen Yizhi didn''t seem to hear their conversation at all, and was a little depressed, as if he was putting on a show for a blind man. ?The test results came out the next day. This time, Gu Tangs name topped the list, which shocked all the children in the class. ?? Qin Lulu looked at the transcript and checked it several times. Gu Tang''s name was still ranked first. And she was only ranked third. After class, all the classmates who had witnessed the bet between the two people looked over. ?? Qin Lulu felt humiliated, but if she lost, she lost. She took off her hairpin and threw it on Shen Yizhi''s desk without saying a word. Shen Yizhi played with the small crystal hairpin, which was inlaid with diamonds. In this era when most people are struggling to make ends meet, Qin Lulu can wear such a stylish hairpin. It seems that her family is very wealthy. good. In fact, she has no love for hairpins or anything like that. After all, she is not a real little girl. What she really wants is money, but making a bet with her classmates also involves money, so this is a bit serious. So she set her sights on Qin Lulu''s hairpin. ?Now that the card is issued, its time to proceed to the next step. After class, Shen Yizhi held up the hair card: "Who wants a crystal diamond hair card? It''s only three yuan and ninety-nine cents! The original price of eighteen yuan crystal hair cards are on sale for only three yuan and ninety-nine cents, first come, first served!" ? Qin Lulu had boasted earlier that her aunt had sent it to her from abroad and it cost 18 yuan. In this era where fried dough sticks cost 3 cents a piece, a bowl of soy milk costs 5 cents, and pork costs 80 cents a pound, a hairpin that costs 18 yuan a piece is definitely a luxury. Shen Yizhi naturally couldn''t price it at the original price. Firstly, primary school students had limited purchasing power and could not carry so much pocket money. Secondly, Qin Lulu had been wearing this hairpin for several days, so its value had naturally diminished. Three dollars and ninety-nine cents was the price she decided upon after careful consideration. ?? Qin Lulu was so angry when she heard that Shen Yizhi had changed hands and was about to sell her hairpin! Can she allow others to buy her hairpin? That''s absolutely impossible! Pah! Qin Lulu slapped a five-dollar note on Shen Yizhis table and said fiercely: Bring the card! Its only five yuan at a time. This monitor is a little rich woman! Shen Yizhi wondered: "I don''t have any change." ??The little rich woman said angrily: "You don''t have to look for it! Give me the card quickly!" Shen Yizhi didn''t care about her attitude at all. The money was real when he got it. He handed over the hairpin with a smile, picked up the five yuan, and made a crisp sound on it. ?She had already thought about what she would buy with the five dollars. After school, Shen Yizhi went straight to the vegetable market. Unfortunately, the market was basically closed by this time, leaving only some unsalable bits and pieces of vegetables. She walked around and finally bought two kilograms of pork ribs and carried them home. ?At this time, everyone has less fat and water in their stomachs, so fat meat is the most popular, and the ribs are always left to the end, which is cheaper for Shen Yizhi. I negotiated the price with the stall owner and bought two kilograms of pork ribs for 60 cents. When the time comes, make braised pork ribs and enjoy them. Shen Yizhi returned home briskly carrying the ribs. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a girl sitting in the courtyard. She was sixteen or seventeen years old and had average appearance. However, she had a special temperament about her that made people couldn''t help but think of her. His eyes fell on her. She reacted and remembered that this was the young lady from the Xiao family next door, named Xiao Lizhu. ??Gu Xueting was chopping wood in the yard shirtless. When he raised the knife and put it down, the muscles in his arms bulged, and a young man''s masculinity hit his face. Xiao Li stared at him without blinking, and handed over a tea vat of warm water at the right time, "Brother Xue Ting, take a rest and drink some water." ?Shen Yizhi whistled in his heart, tsk, his second brother''s peach blossoms are in full bloom, but it''s no wonder that he has such a face. "Second brother, Sister Zhuzhu." Shen Yizhi greeted the two of them sharply. ??Gu Xueting put down the teapot and wiped his mouth casually, "Why did you come back just now?" Shen Yizhi raised the ribs in his hand and said, "I''m going shopping. I''ll make braised pork ribs for you tonight. Sister Zhuzhu will also stay for dinner." Xiao Lizhu waved her hands hurriedly: "No, it''s time for me to go back." After she left, Gu Xueting frowned and asked, "Where did you get the money?" Shen Yizhi told the story with a hint of pride, but Gu Xueting frowned even more after hearing this: "Gu Tang, how could you defraud your classmates of their money? No matter how poor our Gu family is, you can''t think of these crooked ways. Find a way to get money. You can return the money when you go to school tomorrow." He took out a few crumpled banknotes from his trouser pocket and put them into Shen Yizhi''s hand, "This is the money to repair the ribs." Shen Yizhi: Chapter 604： : Firewood, rice, oil and salt How could she be a liar? ?However, looking at his serious expression, Shen Yizhi couldn''t say a word, "Okay, I''ll pay the money back tomorrow, that''s all." ??Gu Xueting looked a little more relaxed, touched her head, and continued to chop wood. Alas, the "huge sum of money" I just received was gone before it was even warmed up. Forget it, its just a few dollars, she will earn it back sooner or later! Shen Yizhi put away his worries and started cooking ribs happily. ?Smells of aroma wafted out from the kitchen, and Gu Tianqi was so greedy that he stood at the door and couldn''t help but look in. Shen Yizhi turned around and looked into his **** eyes. She felt sour in her heart and waved to him, "Come on, Tianqi, come to my sister." ?Gu Tianqi hesitated for a while, but still succumbed to the tempting smell of meat. The spareribs were almost ready. Shen Yizhi took out a piece and blew on it. He waited until it was no longer hot before handing it to him, "Be careful as it burns." ?? Gu Tianqi didn''t care about burning it. When he got the ribs, he couldn''t wait to bite into them. He chewed the meat until it was all gone. At the end, he took the bones and repeatedly squirted the juice on them. Just like a greedy little cat. Can you not be greedy? From the time he was born until now, he can probably count the number of times he has eaten meat on both hands. ?This child is a pitiful little kid. The Gu family has been ruined as long as he can remember. The family is extremely poor. He has been helping the family with work since he could walk. He is very sensible. I usually never go out to play with my friends. Instead, I pick up rags everywhere and pick up all the useful and useless things. ?The shoes on his feet were much too big, which he had picked up himself. ??However, Gu Tang disliked this younger brother who was always rolling in the garbage, and would often yell at him and sometimes beat him. Thinking of these, Shen Yizhi became more determined to support several brothers. He touched his younger brother''s head and said, "When my sister makes money in the future, I will make delicious food for you every day." Children are the most sensitive to good and evil. In the past, Gu Tang was very disgusted with him, so he avoided her and never got in front of her. But now this sister is very good to him, and he can''t help but have feelings for her. Attachment. ??? He also had unlimited expectations for what she said, "Really?" It really cant be true anymore! Second brother, its time to eat! Shen Yizhi shouted outside. The third brother lives in school and never comes back, so now there are only four brothers and one sister at home. Shen Yizhi and Xiao Tianqi brought the dishes out, and she divided a portion of the braised pork ribs separately and sent them to the Xiao family. The Xiao family brought dumplings yesterday, and today they made delicious ones, so naturally they wanted to send one as well. What comes and goes. Aunt Xiao refused for a while: "You kid, take it back quickly. It''s easy to make a meal of meat, and give it to our family." Shen Yizhi smiled sweetly: "Auntie, I made these ribs. You can try them." When they got home, Gu Xueting and Gu Tianqi didn''t move their chopsticks at the dinner table, sitting and waiting for her. Over there, big brother ??Gu Xueting took a mouthful of rice and said, "I''ve already sent it in for him. Eat it quickly." ?In addition to braised pork ribs, Shen Yizhi also made a dish of stir-fried tofu with garlic sprouts and stir-fried amaranth. The dish of stir-fried tofu dregs with garlic sprouts was something she learned from an old Taoist. She simmered the dried chili peppers, added the lard residue left from the oil refining, poured the tofu dregs into the stir-fry, and finally added bright green garlic sprouts into the pot and cut them into pieces. Start cooking as soon as you are born. The garlic seedlings were grown in my own yard. I planted a few seasonal vegetables in a small piece of land and could eat them as I wanted. They were very fresh. ??Fresh and green garlic sprouts can not only enhance the color, but also enhance the flavor. It''s soft and crispy in your mouth. ?And the originally cheap and cheap tofu dregs, after being fried in this way, the taste has been greatly improved, and it is perfect for eating. Stir-fried amaranth is really stir-fried. Only a little oil and salt are added. The red amaranth juice comes out and soaks into the rice, dyeing the rice red. It tastes particularly delicious. ??The four of us were very satisfied with this meal, and all the soup on the plates was wiped clean, with no trace left. ??Gu Xueting put away the bowl and took it into the kitchen to wash it. Shen Yizhi and Gu Tianqi squeezed into a wicker chair, rubbing each other''s bellies. When night falls, the sky is filled with stars, so pure and bright that they cant be counted one by one. The April wind blew on her body, warm and refreshing. Shen Yizhi was bathed in the moonlight, and the Xuanling Pearl in her body was silently rotating, turning the moonlight into spiritual power and nourishing her body. ?Staying next to her, Gu Tianqi felt that the smell on her body was so good that he couldn''t help squeezing her into her arms, like a little puppy. ??Gu Xueting took care of Gu Tianlin, wiped his body, and changed the medicine. When he came out, he saw the two little ones hugging each other, with their eyes closed as if they were asleep. He stood watching for a while, then stepped forward and gently picked up Gu Tianqi. WellSecond brother "Go back to the room and sleep." Gu Xueting carried him into the room, placed him next to Gu Tianlin, took off his shoes, and brought him water to wipe his hands and feet. When facing Shen Yizhi, he was conflicted. His sister was no longer a little girl, and he was hugging her back and forth, but seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, he couldn''t bear to wake her up. Forget it, lets hug him. Shen Yizhi was not asleep, but was immersed in the wonderful feeling of bathing in the moonlight. When Gu Xueting leaned over, she opened her eyes. ?Gu Xueting felt a little uncomfortable, "Are you awake? Go up and sleep." Shen Yizhi suddenly wanted to tease him, stretched out his hand and said coquettishly: "I don''t, second brother, please carry me up." ?Gu Xueting: He patted her hand down directly and said, "Aren''t you ashamed that such a big girl is being hugged? Come up quickly. Don''t let the wind blow in here. You may catch a cold." ??Sigh, this brother is really ungrateful. ?Shen Yizhi slowly moved down from his chair and went upstairs to see his elder brother. ??Gu Tianlin sat on the head of the bed, his face a little pale, and there was a faint sweat on his forehead, probably because of his injured leg. Shen Yizhi''s original leisurely mood disappeared instantly, "Brother, does it hurt?" ?She felt that she had asked nonsense, can it not hurt if her leg is broken? ??Gu Tianlin looked at her with a smile, "It doesn''t hurt, don''t worry, Tangtang." Shen Yizhi felt sore in his heart, thinking that he had to make money as soon as possible to solve the family''s dilemma as soon as possible! As usual, this night was spent in cultivation. Woke up in the morning, Shen Yizhi took a deep breath of fresh and cool air and made breakfast. When she was ladling rice to make porridge, she found that the rice in the rice vat was almost bottomed out and there was not much oil in the oil pot. Especially when she was cooking, she didn''t use oil sparingly. She probably wouldn''t be able to last long. ?Firewood, rice, oil and salt, money is indispensable for everything in life. ?Going to school, Shen Yizhi poked Qin Lulu, and when she turned around, handed over the money. ?She looked at her in surprise and didn''t reach out to pick it up for a long time. I was kidding you yesterday, take the money back. Shen Yizhi felt heartbroken when he had to pay back the money. Chapter 605： : Pawn a pearl shirt In fact, Qin Lulu regretted it when she took the money yesterday. The five yuan was breakfast money given to her by her family. Without the money, she didn''t even eat breakfast this morning. ?Although her family is wealthy, her mother has always been strict with her and does not allow her to spend money carelessly, so her pocket money is limited. She didnt dare tell her family that she lost money in a bet with her classmates, so she had to endure it. Who would have thought that Gu Tang would take the initiative to return the money to her today? Qin Lulu wanted to be brave and say no, but at this moment, there was a rumbling in her stomach. ?She hurriedly covered her stomach for fear of being overheard. In front of the belly, face is not so important. Qin Lulu: Really pay me back? Shen Yizhi: If you dont want it, I will take it back. ??Qin Lulu grabbed the money. After school, Shen Yizhi went to inspect the night market of this era. Unfortunately, it was not dark yet and many stalls in the night market were not open, but he could still see something. After walking around in a circle, she felt confident and had already figured out what kind of business she would do. That''s right, she plans to sell food at the night market and earn her first pot of gold. ?There are almost no entertainment venues in this era. How do you arrange your time after get off work? Some people stay at home, but there are also many young people who like to go out for a stroll. At this time, the night market has become a better place to go. After returning home, Shen Yizhi put down his schoolbag, rolled up his sleeves and started cooking. I dont know why, but after coming here, the food she made was much more delicious than before. Although the ingredients are relatively natural, her cooking skills have also obviously improved. Maybe its because the body itself is more talented. Shen Yizhi opened the rice vat and found that the rice vat that was about to bottom out was actually more than half full! The oil pot is also filled with a small half pot of oil, which is enough for a long time. I guess it was added by my second brother. Shen Yizhi learned from the memory inherited from his original body that Brother Gu had been working outside. He didnt know what he was doing specifically, but he just took money home. Most of the task of supporting the family falls on him. After dinner, he returned to the room. Shen Yizhi searched in the cabinet and found a pearl shirt. Pearl shirts are naturally not made of pearls, but of pearl wool. ?Pearl wool, also called fetal wool, is taken out from the belly of the ewe by caesarean section when the fetal sheep has given birth to wool but has not yet been born. The feathers of the fetal sheep are curled up like rice star beads. Especially the black bead lambs are extremely rare and extremely precious. Clothes made of this pearl wool are called pearl shirts. In the short ten days when the weather is cool and yet not too cold in autumn, I put on a pearl sweater, which is extremely light, soft and warm. The original owner''s cashmere pearl sweater was brought back from the Tibetan area by Gu''s father on a business trip. At that time, he brought three pieces and sold two. When the price went up to three hundred, people were rushing to get it. The remaining one was the most precious. The black pearl shirt was left to the original owner. ? I have only worn it three times so far. After all, I only wear this cashmere pearl sweater for about ten days in a year. The clothes are still very new, extremely comfortable and soft to the touch, and very skin-friendly. ??During the most difficult time for the Gu family, almost all the valuable things of the Gu family were sold, but none of the Gu family brothers asked the original owner to take out this pearl shirt. ?Now, Shen Yizhi plans to **** it to get a start-up capital. ??The production process of pearl shirts is too harmful to the world, so it has basically been banned now. It can be said that the number of pearl shirts in existence is limited. If you give this piece away, I dont know if there will be a chance to redeem it. But compared with people, no matter how precious clothes are, they are not worth mentioning. Shen Yizhi was so cruel that he folded his clothes and put them in his schoolbag. ?It was Friday, and school ended earlier than usual. Shen Yizhi went straight to the **** shop after leaving the school gate. When the boss asked whether she wanted to die or live, she hesitated, "How much does it cost to live?" "Fifty." The pearl sweater that originally cost more than 300 can only be sold as 50! What about death? "one hundred." Character! Shen Yizhi pretended to be pitiful and cute, and finally negotiated the price to one hundred and twenty. One hundred and twenty, at this time, was equivalent to three or four months'' salary for most people, but Shen Yizhi felt very heavy. She even regretted it a little, she should have deserved it. I hesitated at the door of the **** shop for a long time. Forget it, I have pawned all the pawns. There is no point in worrying about it anymore. The most important thing now is to quickly put the money in my hands to use. On the curb outside the **** shop, several teenagers who looked like gangsters gathered together. The tall and thin one among them saw Shen Yizhi coming out of the **** shop. He immediately threw the cigarette **** in his hand to the ground, crushed it, and followed him. . ?Shen Yizhi walked for a while and found someone following him. He couldn''t help but feel a little frightened, so he tried to walk to a place with more people. ?When she entered the alley where her yard was, she started running quickly, ran into the yard and blocked the door, panting. ??Gu Tianqi was sitting on the pony in the yard sorting out the scraps he had picked up. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but ask: "Sister, what''s wrong?" Shen Yizhi took a deep breath and stroked his chest, "It''s okay. I just met a dog on the road. It was very fierce. I was afraid that it would bite me, so I ran back." ??Gu Tianqi taught her: "Sister, if you encounter a dog that can''t run, the more you run, the more it will chase you. As long as you pretend to squat on the ground and pick up stones, it will be afraid of you." Shen Yizhi expressed that he had learned a lesson, "Okay, I will do it next time." While having dinner, Gu Xueting came back and asked as soon as he entered the door: "Gu Tang, did you **** that pearl shirt?" Shen Yizhi was surprised: "How did you know?" She was just thinking of finding a chance to tell him, but he found out. Mingzi saw you coming out of the **** shop. Hell find out once you go in and ask. ?After Gu Xueting''s explanation, Shen Yizhi found out that the boy who looked like a gangster who followed him all the way was Mingzi, Li Xiaoming, Gu Xueting''s good buddies. The reason why Mingzi followed her was not because she wanted to rob her of her money as she thought, but because she was afraid that others would rob her of her money and followed her to protect her. After all, she was a little girl who came out of the **** shop, and she probably had a lot of money on her. In the eyes of interested people, she would definitely be regarded as a little fat sheep. Shen Yizhi felt a sense of warmth in his heart. The reason why Mingzi looked after her like this must be for Gu Xueting''s sake. She served him rice, "Second brother, I did **** the pearl shirt, but I didn''t do it randomly. You eat first, and I will tell you the details after dinner." ?Gu Xueting was doubtful and sat down to eat. He seemed to be starving. After finishing the meal, he put away the dishes and chopsticks, and Shen Yizhi took out a plan written in his schoolbag. The plan is written in a grid book. There is no way, as primary school students all use this kind of book. When she said she wanted to do business, she was naturally not just joking, but had made detailed plans. Chapter 606： : Chuanchuan business takes off ??Gu Xueting took it over and looked at it, and found that the plan was very formal. There were some terms in it that he had never heard of, but it looked very advanced anyway. ?After reading the plan, he believed that Gu Tang was not just joking when he said he wanted to do business, but he still didnt know what Gu Tang was like? Why did you suddenly become so professional? ?Also, what is the string of strings she mentioned? He had never heard of it, and where did she hear it? He looked at her appraisingly. It seems that she has changed a lot since that day when she hit her head. Shen Yizhi looked a little uneasy when he saw it, "Second brother, what do you think of this plan?" ? Gu Xueting looked at it again and said, "It''s feasible. If you want to do it, just do it. If you want my help, just ask." "Great!" Shen Yizhi hugged his arm, "I need your help with the cart and wooden skewers used to make skewers. Second brother, do you know that kind of ingenious blacksmith?" Ingenuity and dexterity... Gu Xueting twitched the corner of his mouth, "Leave the cart to me, and I''ll ask Old Man Duan to make the wooden skewers. He used to do carpentry work for wealthy people, so making this kind of wooden skewers is easy." Shen Yizhi felt happy for a while, "Second brother, you are so kind! Thank you!" ??Gu Xueting bounced her head and said, "Don''t say such nice things. If you lose money by then, I won''t take care of you." Shen Yizhi has now figured out his temper. He only talks about being tough, but in fact he has never laid a finger on her. The next day happened to be the weekend. Shen Yizhi got up early and shouted at Gu Xueting''s door: "Second brother, wake up!" She is going to the vegetable market to buy a lot of things. How can she do it with her small arms and legs? You must ask him for help. ??Gu Xueting went downstairs with his hair messed up from sleep. ?The two of them didnt eat anything, so they set off after washing up. After buying the things, Shen Yizhi went into the kitchen. Gu Xueting went out for a while, and when he came back, he loaded the cart for her in the yard. ?The most important thing when making skewers is the soup base. Once the soup is cooked, even if you throw in Chinese cabbage, it will be delicious. Shen Yizhi made two soup bases, one spicy and one with three delicacies. The spicy ones are delicious enough, and the three delicacies are fresh enough. Whether the guests don''t like spicy food or prefer light food, we can take care of it. Gu Tianqi woke up directly from the fragrance. He got dressed and climbed out of bed. He ran out, sniffed the smell and came to the kitchen. He hugged Shen Yizhi''s legs: "Sister, what delicious food are you making? It smells so good." ah! " After a few days of feeding, the little guy is now very close to her. Tianqi is awake? My sister is making soup. Lets eat noodles in the morning, okay? Good! As long as its made by my sister, its delicious! There are two stoves in the kitchen. One is a large stove, which is usually used for cooking rice and stir-frying. There is also a smaller stove inside, which is usually used to boil hot water to steam buns and other things. ?Now that both pots are occupied, one is boiling spicy soup base and the other is boiling three delicacies soup base. Shen Yizhi can only use the stove to cook. She made a pot of three-fresh noodles in a casserole, adding shredded pork, mushrooms, ham slices, and poached eggs. Of course, vegetables are also indispensable. ?Each person has a large bowl, with eggs nestled in the bottom of the bowl, other ingredients poured over the noodles, and a few slices of green vegetables on top, it looks good and delicious! ??Gu Tianqi buried his head in the bowl while eating, and the noodles slurped loudly. After the meal, Shen Yizhi assigned Gu Tianqi the task of washing vegetables, while she prepared various dishes on a skewer, occasionally looking at the soup base and adding some spices. ?As time passed, the aroma of the soup base became stronger and stronger, and neighbors could smell it, making them extremely greedy. In the afternoon, Gu Xueting successfully repaired an old tricycle and transformed it in several places, turning it into the cart Shen Yizhi wanted. ?Although it is still far from her ideal stroller style, it is still usable and she cannot ask for more. ??Gu Xueting washed and made the car clean, turned it upside down to dry, went out for a trip, and came back with a bucket of bamboo sticks. Shen Yizhi showed them how to string the dishes into bamboo sticks, and Gu Xueting and Gu Tianqi quickly got started. This work was left to the two of them, while she put the skewered skewers into the pot and cooked them. Here, taste it and see how it tastes. ?Shen Yizhi gave the cooked skewers to Gu Xueting and Gu Tianqi to taste. As soon as they tasted them, they couldn''t help but speed up a lot. She took some more and went into the house, "Brother, come and try the skewers I made." ?? Gu Tianlin smelled the aroma wafting in from the kitchen and had been looking forward to it for a long time. "Brother, smelling the aroma, didn''t even bother to write a manuscript." ?Gu Tianlin picked up a bunch and handed it to her mouth first, "Have you eaten Tangtang?" Shen Yizhi was not polite. He took a bite of a meatball and said without any humility: "Well, it''s really delicious. Brother, try it quickly." Well, it tastes really good. Gu Tianlin praised it without hesitation after eating a meatball, The skewers made by Tangtang will definitely sell well. Haha, I think so too. Shen Yizhi came out of the house and continued working. Tianqi, do you still want to eat? She took out the freshly blanched meat skewers. ?Gu Tianqi shook his head: "Keep the money from selling it, don''t eat it." Shen Yizhi laughed loudly, "Little money fan." The three brothers and sisters were busy all day, and in the evening, they finally had it done. Shen Yizhi said to Gu Tianqi: "Tianqi, can you stay at home and look after the eldest brother, okay? My sister will bring you sweets when you come back." ?? Gu Tianqi suddenly felt that he had a heavy responsibility. He nodded seriously and waved his hand to her: "Sister, you can go and leave the house to me." Look like a little adult, dont be too cute! Shen Yizhi hugged him and rubbed him, making the tips of Gu Tianqi''s ears turn red. ??Gu Xueting pushed the cart out, moved all the things he needed to the car, came in, rubbed Gu Tianqi''s head, and called Shen Yizhi: "Let''s go." Tianqi, were leaving, please close the courtyard door tightly and dont open it when anyone comes, do you understand? Well, I know! Shen Yizhi left uneasy. ??Gu Xueting pushed the cart in front, and Shen Yizhi walked beside him. ?Although she was tired after a long day, she felt very happy when she thought about making money soon. Ah, little money, come quickly into my pocket! Shen Yizhi was originally worried that he might not be able to find a good spot at the night market, but when he went there, he discovered that Gu Xueting had already asked his good brother Mingzi to take people to stand in a good spot. As soon as their cart was in place, the stall would be opened immediately. Shen Yizhi raised the fire and put the mandarin duck pot on it. ?This mandarin duck pot was also made by Gu Xueting. She felt that her second brother''s hands-on ability was really amazing! Its a credit to him, otherwise she wouldnt be able to use her money-making ideas no matter how many she had. Chapter 607： : Get rich overnight The spicy and fragrant soup gradually boils and bubbles under the charcoal fire, making a gurgling sound. The overbearing fragrance spreads, making people salivate just by smelling it. Shen Yizhi added the prepared vegetables one by one, "Second brother, put out the price tag." ?The scent quickly attracted many people to come around. What is this? someone asked. Shen Yizhi smiled sweetly: "Brother, these are skewers, with meat and vegetables. Do you want to try two skewers? Meat and vegetables cost two cents per skewer, and vegetarian dishes cost one cent each. If you buy ten skewers, you will get it for free. You a string. The person who asked the question was a young man in his twenties. Being called big brother by such a cute and sweet girl like Shen Yizhi, and then listening to her sweet and crunchy voice, his whole body drifted away, and he unconsciously said: " OK, give me ten skewers! Brother, can you eat spicy food? Eatable! After asking about the taste, Shen Yizhi took out the ten skewers he had selected and handed them to him. He added a bunch of potatoes and said, "Take it." ?The young man paid the money, took the skewers and took a bite on the spot. His eyes lit up immediately, and he continued one skewer after another without talking. It didnt take long for him to finish the ten skewers in his hand. He still didn''t want to finish, "Give me ten more skewers!" The people next to me saw it and asked, "Does it taste good?" Young man: Youll know after you try it. ?He did not answer directly, but his impatient eating look was the most straightforward answer. Many people were stimulated and stepped forward. Give me two skewers, one meat and one vegetarian. I dont want the spicy one. I want ten skewers, all meaty and spicy. ?Shen Yizhi was busy ironing the skewers, while Gu Xueting was collecting money. Everyone who has tasted Chuan Chuan has a good opinion of it. Only one thing Its delicious, but its just too little. Its gone before you can even taste it. In response, Shen Yizhi smiled and said nothing. Qin Lulu finally got her mother''s permission tonight and was able to go out with her father for a while. Then she asked her father to buy a fried bun and ate it in her hand. She smelled a spicy and spicy aroma. The saliva flooded for a while. Dad, do you smell the fragrance? Qin Yu and his daughter looked at each other and said, "Let''s go take a look." ?Following the smell, I came to the stall, only to find that people were already crowding around it. The business was not very good. What is for sale here? Qin Lulu couldnt help but ask as she weighed her feet and couldnt see clearly what was going on inside. Just then, a girl who had bought something came out. Hearing this, he showed her the skewers in his hand: "This is it, it''s delicious!" While talking, he also stroked a string. Qin Lulu couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Dad, I want to eat too. Qin Yu also wanted to eat, "Okay, buy it!" The father and daughter lined up, and finally it was their turn. Qin Lulu was shocked when she saw it: "Gu Tang, why is it you?" Shen Yizhi raised his head when he heard this and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, "Qin Lulu, it''s you. Since we are classmates, I''ll give you a 20% discount. Tell me, what do you want to eat? " Although Qin Lulu was shocked that the person setting up the stall was actually her classmate, eating skewers was more important at the moment. Whats there? Shen Yizhi Ma Liu introduced the dishes. Qin Lulu and her father discussed it, and finally the father and daughter chose ten skewers of meat and ten skewers of vegetarian. Shen Yizhi not only gave them two skewers, but also gave them a 20% discount. Its delicious, come again. Qin Yu smiled and responded: "No problem." ?Father and daughter walked and ate while holding skewers. Dad, these potatoes are delicious! Well, these chicken wings are not bad either. The twenty-two skewers were finished in a short time. Qin Yu wiped his mouth and said, "Lulu, the food made by your little classmate tastes really good. I want to eat it and can''t stop eating it." ?So the father and daughter happily bought thirty more strings. ??Had they not just had dinner not long ago, they could have eaten more! ?The popularity of the Chuanchuan business was beyond Gu Xueting''s expectation. ?Originally, he was worried that Shen Yizhi had cooked too much, but before nine o''clock, all the dishes they prepared were sold out! The latecomers didnt buy it and were disappointed, Will you still come tomorrow? Shen Yizhi was very angry: "Come on!" "Then you should be more prepared, lest they are sold out again." The guest asked worriedly. "good!" After returning home, Gu Xueting parked the stall in the yard. Shen Yizhi handed the candy he bought to Gu Tianqi. He couldn''t wait to enter the eldest brother''s house with the money jar and excitedly rushed to offer him the treasure: "Brother, look, this is The money we made tonight! She cleared the small table where Gu Tianlin used to write manuscripts and poured out all the money in the jar. There was a bustle and a table full of money. ?The brothers had never seen so much money before, and they were all a little shocked. Start counting the money! ?This is the part that Shen Yizhi is most looking forward to. She divided the money into several groups, and the brothers and sisters gathered in a pile, and even Gu Tianqi joined in. Although he may be considered small, he is actually very smart. No number between one and a hundred can trouble him. ??Actually, the Gu family brothers are very smart and have always ranked first in their grades. Unfortunately, the family is in debt and cannot afford the payments. Now only Gu Tianxing and Shen Yizhi are studying. Shen Yizhi finished counting his pile and reported: "My price is 56 yuan, 7 cents and 8 cents." ?Several other people reported their numbers in turn. Before Shen Yizhi could calculate it, Gu Tianlin reported it: "The total is 362 yuan, 9 cents and 4 cents." 362 yuan! Several people present were breathing a little quickly. Shen Yizhi did not spend all the money on the pearl shirt at once. She bought various vegetables and spices in the morning and only spent 50 yuan. Although she was very confident in Chuan Chuan, it was her first time doing business. She felt that I was also a little unsure and didn''t dare to spend all the money. I thought that if the string business didn''t go well, I could do something else. 362 yuan minus 50 yuan in costs, that is to say, they made a net profit of 312 yuan in one night! ??Of course this is nothing in modern times, but in this era when the per capita monthly income is tens of dollars, the impact of more than 300 yuan is undoubtedly huge! Shen Yizhi was so excited, "Now that we have money, we can send our eldest brother to the hospital. From now on, we can eat whatever we want..." This night was incredible and dreamy for the Gu family. ??When Shen Yizhi came out of the room in the morning, he happened to bump into Gu Xueting. Seeing the dark circles under his eyes, he couldn''t help but chuckle, "Second brother, you didn''t suffer from insomnia last night, right?" ??Gu Xueting stepped forward, grabbed both sides of her cheeks with both hands and pulled them outward, "Are you too brave?" Second brother, please let me go! Shen Yizhi struggled out from under his grasp. As soon as she got downstairs, she ran into her eldest brother''s room and found the money jar that he had kept yesterday. When she saw the banknotes and coins still neatly arranged inside, a big smile appeared on her face. ?Gu Tianlin saw it and laughed angrily: "Little money fan." Shen Yizhi is not ashamed, but proud. Chapter 608： : money-making expert ?The popularity of the Chuanchuan made Shen Yizhi very motivated. Today she decided to prepare more, lest she didn''t sell enough. In that case, she would make a lot less money! Back from the vegetable market, Gu Xueting called Li Xiaoming to help. Shen Yizhi only needs to be responsible for making the soup. Gu Xueting and Li Xiaoming have taken care of the rest, so she doesn''t need to intervene at all. Although today''s workload has increased several times, because of Li Xiaoming''s participation, all preparations were completed before evening. ??Gu Tianqi was still at home looking after his eldest brother, while Shen Yizhi and the other three pushed the cart to the night market. When the teenagers guarding the stall saw Gu Xueting, they immediately stood up and said, "Brother Gu, Brother Mingzi, you are here!" ?Gu Xueting nodded to them, "Thank you for your hard work. I''ll treat you to a meal after closing the stall." ?One of the more plump-looking young men hurriedly waved his hand: "Brother, we are just guarding a stall, and we are eating. If nothing happens, we will leave first, so as not to scare the guests." ??He also knew that he and others could easily be regarded as gangsters if they dressed in unconventional ways, so he stayed away as soon as the mission was completed. Shen Yizhi called to them: "Wait!" She handed the cooked bunches over, "Brothers, let''s have a try." The fat young man looked at Gu Xueting. Look what Im doing? Ill give it to you and you can continue. Gu Xueting said with a smile. ??The fat boy took the skewers excitedly. This was handed over by the eldest brother''s sister. Doesn''t rounding it off mean it was handed over by the eldest brother? What an honor! ??Yesterday many people did not buy skewers, but they did so early this morning. As soon as the stall opened, they rushed over and rushed to hand Gu Xueting money. Shen Yizhi was rinsing the chuanchuan and said loudly: "Brothers and sisters, please line up, don''t be crowded, come one by one, the chuanchuan prepared today will be enough to keep!" Unfortunately, she once again underestimated the popularity of Chuan Chuan. It was only after ten o''clock, and all the skewers she had prepared were sold out, with not one left. She originally thought that if she couldn''t sell out, she would digest it internally. As a chef, she hadn''t even had a good meal yet. The result was good, but not enough to sell. But now they are all sold out, so I can only regret closing the stall. ?? Gu Xueting found a small pony from nowhere, held Shen Yizhi''s shoulders and pushed her onto the pony to sit down, "You have been busy all night, rest. Mingzi and I will do the rest." Not to mention, Shen Yizhi was really tired after cooking the skewers all night. Although there were Xuan Lingzhu absorbing light energy and converting it into spiritual power all the time, nourishing her body and relieving fatigue, her current body was still A little weaker. As soon as she stopped, she couldn''t hold on anymore and wanted to lie down on the spot, so she didn''t refuse and sat on the pony. ?Gu Xueting and Li Xiaoming quickly cleaned up the stall. ?At the entrance of Gus alley, Li Xiaoming said, Brother Gu, its getting late, so Ill go back first. He ran away without waiting for Gu Xueting to say anything. Entering the house, Shen Yizhi handed a fried chicken leg he brought back to Gu Tianqi. ??Gu Tianqi held the still warm fried chicken legs in his hands, grinning happily. Before eating, he put it to Shen Yizhi''s mouth: "Sister, eat it." Shen Yizhi hugged him and kissed him, "Sister has already eaten. This is specially brought to you. Eat it." ?Gu Tianqi then started to chew happily. After the exciting money counting session, Shen Yizhi asked in disbelief: "How much is the total?" ?Gu Tianlin repeated: "564 yuan, 38 cents." ?Shen Yizhi pounced on Gu Xueting, "Second brother, did you hear that? We made more than 500 yuan tonight!" ??Gu Xueting was rarely gentle to her, and gently pinched her face, "Well, it''s all thanks to you." Shen Yizhi shook his head arrogantly: "Of course, I am an expert at making money, our family''s little **** of wealth." ?After becoming a child, her mental age seems to have become smaller, and she will always do some childish things that are beyond her control. "Yes, little God of Wealth." Gu Tianlin scratched her nose. Shen Yizhi looked at him, his expression suddenly became serious, "Brother, your leg injury can''t be delayed any longer. Now we have money, and the string business can still make money continuously, so you have to go to the hospital and let the doctor take care of you." have a look." ?Looking back, Tianlin no longer refused, "Okay, big brother, listen to us Tangtang." Put the money in order, tie up the banknotes, fold the coins into a cylinder and seal it with tape. One cylinder is one dollar, so it is convenient to use. Shen Yizhi counted out two yuan and handed it to Gu Xueting, "Second brother, Brother Mingzi came to help our family for a day. We can''t let him work in vain. The two yuan will be regarded as his salary. You can also Ask him if he is willing to work for our family in the long term. " ??Gu Xueting rubbed her head: "Okay, leave these things to me, you don''t need to worry about it. You have to go to school tomorrow. It''s getting late, so go wash up and go to bed." After a good night''s sleep, Shen Yizhi woke up the next day feeling full of energy. It is because he is young and has strong recovery ability. After a sleep, nothing will happen to him. ??When Shen Yizhi got up in the morning, Gu Xueting had already bought all the vegetables and meat for the stall from the wet market, and also cooked a pot of porridge. ?She looked at the vegetables she bought, fried tofu, fried egg drop, and fried a plate of shredded potatoes. Before eating, she cooked the soup base again, but some ingredients had not yet been added. She gave Gu Xueting careful instructions and wrote the steps on paper, asking him to strictly follow her instructions. ??Gu Xueting said: "I have already written it down. You should go to school quickly." Then Im leaving. Second brother, you must follow the steps I told you. "I know, little housekeeper." Gu Xueting laughed. ?Shen Yizhi ran to Gu Tianqi again, held his cheek and kissed him, "Just wait for sister to come back." ??Gu Tianqi was very reluctant and sent her out of the alley. When I came back, I sat on the pony and wiped my tears. ??Li Xiaoming came and saw him sitting there crying, and thought something was wrong, "Why are Tianqi crying? Did someone bully you? Come, tell Brother Mingzi, and he will teach you a lesson!" ?Gu Tianqi shook his head. ??Gu Xueting walked over and touched his face casually with her big hand, "Okay, sister will be back soon, don''t cry. Come, help second brother wash the vegetables." ?Li Xiaoming then realized that Gu Tianqi was reluctant to let his sister cry, which was also funny. As soon as school was over, Shen Yizhi ran home immediately, put down his schoolbag, and ran into the kitchen to see how the soup base was cooking. ?She dipped her chopsticks into it and tasted it, and it tasted exactly the same as what she had made. She gave Gu Xueting a thumbs up: "Second brother, it seems that you are also very talented in this area." ?Gu Xueting didn''t think so. He just followed the steps she wrote strictly. Okay, lets go! Chapter 609： :Rebirth from broken bones ?Shen Yizhi was busy going to school and making money, while Gu Tianlin was also actively receiving treatment in the hospital. ?Live happily and fulfilled every day. However, when Shen Yizhi came back from school that day, she saw that the door of her courtyard was closed. She called several times but no one came to open the door for her. The aunt of the Xiao family next door poked her head out and said, "Tangtang is back? Your second brother called me." Im telling you, go directly to the county hospital when you get back. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt that something must have happened to his eldest brother. He thanked his aunt and ran towards the hospital with his schoolbag on his back. ?Arrived outside the eldest brother''s ward in the hospital, he saw Gu Xueting talking to the doctor. She took it easy, calmed her breathing, and walked over slowly. I heard the doctor say: "The patient''s leg has passed the best period of treatment, and the bones have grown crookedly. Even if it recovers, it will leave a disability. Now there is a way, which is to break the misplaced bones and let them grow again." But this method also has certain risks, and it may also leave you with disabilities. Please think about it carefully. ?The doctor patted Gu Xueting on the shoulder, turned and left. Second brother. Shen Yizhi stepped forward. ??Gu Xueting rubbed his face and said, "Here? Come in." He held her shoulders and led her into the ward. ??Gu Tianlin was lying on the bed, feeling in good spirits. Gu Tianqi sat on the stool beside the bed and peeled oranges for him. ??Tear off the veins on the orange petals one by one, peel them off cleanly, and then hand them to Gu Tianlin''s mouth. ?Gu Xueting smiled and took the orange into his mouth. ?Seeing Shen Yizhi come in, his expression brightened a little, "Tangtang." Shen Yizhi walked over and said, "Brother." Seeing that she was about to cry, Gu Tianlin smiled and stretched out his hand towards her: "Come here." Shen Yizhi sat down on the edge of the bed and snuggled into his open arms. The eighteen-year-old eldest brother is not strong, and has even lost a lot of weight recently. His collarbone and ribs are protruding, which makes her a little uncomfortable, but the refreshing youthful aura of him makes her feel very comfortable, and she can''t help it. She stayed in his arms and nuzzled. ??Gu Tianlin held her in his arms, put his big palm on her head and rubbed her gently, "Brother is here, Tangtang, don''t cry." One sentence instantly brought Shen Yizhi to tears. "Sister, don''t cry." Gu Tianqi hurriedly came over to wipe her tears, his movements were a little clumsy, but very gentle. Shen Yizhi felt a warmth in his heart and hugged him into his arms. ??Gu Xueting stood by the bed, looked at the three brothers and sisters hugging each other, and pressed his forehead. Gu Tang, take Tianqi out to play for a while. I have something to say with my eldest brother. Shen Yizhi didn''t listen to him, "Tianqi and I are also part of our family, why can''t we listen? Are you right, brother?" ??Gu Tianlin said: "Tangtang is right, Xiaoting, please tell me." ?Gu Xueting repeated what the doctor said just now, and asked with some difficulty: "Brother, what are you going to do?" ??Gu Tianlin looked at his legs under the quilt, "Broken bones are reborn." ?Even if broken bones may not necessarily change the fate of the disabled person, and he has to suffer extreme pain, he still has to try it again, so as not to leave any regrets. ??Gu Xueting also expected it and did not show any surprise at all. ??Shen Yizhi''s heart sank suddenly when Gu Tianlin said the words "Broken bones are reborn." It sounds easy to say that broken bones are reborn, but how can the pain of broken bones be something that ordinary people can bear? She couldn''t help but feel distressed. ??If possible, she would rather bear the burden on her eldest brothers behalf. After all, she has the Xuan Ling Bead. Even if the bones are broken, it will be much easier to grow well Wait a minute, Xuan Lingzhu, why didnt she think of it? Can she put the spiritual energy transformed from the Xuan Lingzhu into her elder brother''s body to help him speed up his recovery? It was getting dark. Gu Xueting sent Shen Yizhi and Gu Tianqi home and then returned to the hospital to stay with them. Before leaving, he repeatedly asked Shen Yizhi to close the doors and windows. Never open the door at will when others come. Why did Shen Yizhi feel so familiar listening to his instructions? After thinking about it, I remembered, isn''t this what she told Xiao Tianqi before? "I know, second brother, go quickly, lest you can''t see the road in the dead of night." Shen Yizhi pushed Gu Xueting out of the courtyard door. ?After helping Gu Tianqi wash up, Shen Yizhi took him to his room and put him on the bed, "Are you happy to sleep with your sister tonight?" ?Gu Tianqi nodded. Shen Yizhi held him in his arms and told him a bedtime story. After coaxing the little guy to sleep, he quietly got out of bed and started his experiment. She picked up a potato and tried to introduce spiritual energy into the potato... The next day, Shen Yizhi went to school to ask for two days off from the teacher. She explained the reason for the leave, and the teacher showed sympathy and readily approved it, but at the end he also told her to study hard. After leaving school, Shen Yizhi went to the vegetable market and came back carrying a big hen. Today is the day when her eldest brother has surgery, so she has to make something delicious to replenish him. At noon, Shen Yizhi went to the hospital with stewed chicken soup. "Second brother, you have been here all day and night. Now let me take care of my eldest brother. You go back and rest for a while. The food is warm in the pot. You go back and eat and have a good sleep." ??Gu Xueting rubbed her head vigorously, "If you need anything, call the canteen." There is a phone installed in the canteen at the entrance of the alley. If people around the area have something to do, they will call the canteen first, and then the uncle who runs the canteen will relay the call. Shen Yizhi nodded: "I know." ??Gu Tianlin had the operation and was still asleep. His face was a little pale and there was some sweat on his forehead. Shen Yizhi placed the thermos bucket on the bedside table and sat down quietly at the head of the bed. She held his hand, slowly introduced the spiritual energy into his body, and guided the spiritual energy to circulate through his body. She is now able to draw the spiritual energy from her body relatively skillfully. This is the result of her practicing all night yesterday. ?? Gu Tianlin, who was in a drowsy state, felt a warm, cool and moist breath flowing through his body. He felt extremely comfortable and slept more peacefully. When I woke up, I found my sister sleeping on the side of the bed. ?His bed happened to be next to the window, and the warm April sunshine shone in. Half of Shen Yizhi''s body was bathed in the sunlight, and his hair was dyed with a circle of golden light, and the curls on his head were extremely cute. ?Gu Xueting smiled unconsciously and raised his hand to stroke her hair. Brother, youre awake! How do you feel? Do you want to drink water? Shen Yizhi asked a series of questions. ??Gu Tianlin curled his lips: "I feel very good, Tangtang, don''t worry." Shen Yizhi opened the thermos bucket. The chicken soup inside was cold, and he was a little annoyed. "Brother, please wait a moment, and I will borrow the stove in the hospital cafeteria to heat up the chicken soup." ?After heating up the chicken soup, Shen Yizhi came back and fed his eldest brother with his own hands. ?? Gu Tianlin tried to pick it up several times but was rejected. He couldn''t help but feel helpless: "Brother hurt his leg, not his hand. Tangtang doesn''t have to be so careful." "That won''t work. Brother, you just finished the operation and you are lying awake. You can''t move around. Just sit down." ??Gu Tianlin could only sit on the bed and let his caring sister take care of him. Chapter 610： : A physique that can be poured after just one cup In the next few days, Shen Yizhi made nutritious meals three times a day and brought them to the hospital. At the same time, he used spiritual energy to groom his body. Gu Tianlin is recovering well. On the other side, Gu Xueting completely took over the Chuanchuan business. He took Li Xiaoming out to the stall every day and paid them wages. The young men worked happily. They had money and could eat delicious food. Where could they go? Looking for such a good thing? It is only Brother Gu who is willing to take care of them like this. The weekend came again in a flash, and Gu Tianxing, who lived on campus, went home for the holidays. ?As soon as he stepped into the courtyard gate, he was stunned. There were three or four people in the courtyard, those washing vegetables, those chopping vegetables, and some holding long bamboo sticks to skewer vegetables. ??There is also a strong and spicy smell wafting from the kitchen. ??If he hadn''t seen Gu Xueting inside, he would have thought he had entered the wrong house. ??Gu Xueting saw him stunned at the door and said without courtesy: "Put down your schoolbag and come over to help." ?Gu Tianxing went into the house with his head down, put down his schoolbag, and came out to join the queue. ? Gu Xueting told him roughly what happened at home in the past two weeks. Only then did Gu Tianxing realize that so many things had happened at home during his absence. Meiyang next door was also on holiday. As soon as she put down her schoolbag, she ran to Gu''s house. ??If possible, she doesn''t want to go to school at all, but based on the experience of the previous worlds, if she does something that goes against her character without authorization, she may end up failing again. She could only hold back and maintain Xiao Lizhu''s life trajectory. I havent seen Gu Xueting for two weeks in a row, and I dont know if anything happened to him and Shen Yizhi. There was almost no place to stay in the Gu family''s yard, so Meiyang walked over cautiously, "Brother Xueting, what are you doing?" Without even raising his head, Gu Xueting spat out two words: "Cut vegetables." Meiyang: Its not like she doesnt have eyes, so of course she knows that he is chopping vegetables. The question is, what is he doing after chopping vegetables? ?She didnt ask any more questions, but carefully looked around at the work in everyones hands in the yard and saw something. Let me help too. ?Meiyang knelt down next to Gu Xueting and helped skewers. After skewering, she held it up and asked Gu Xueting: "Brother Xueting, how did I do?" ??Gu Xueting glanced at him and said, "Talk less and do more." ?Li Xiaoming burst out laughing and quickly lowered his head when Meiyang looked over. ?Meiyang took a deep breath and worked silently without trying to attract his attention. ??She is just a big devil, how has she ever squatted on the ground and worked like this? Soon I became impatient and wanted to quit. Think about it and keep on suppressing your temper. After everything was ready, Meiyang followed Gu Xueting and his entourage to the night market. "Brother Gu, someone is also selling Chuan Chuan! They are selling it cheaper than us, MD, isn''t this deliberately stealing our business?" The fat man who was guarding the stall for Gu Xueting came up to him immediately when he saw Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xueting glanced at a skewers stall not far away and gave him a dime, "Fat man, go buy a few skewers and try them." The fat man was puzzled, "Brother Gu, why do you still take the initiative to give them money?" ?Li Xiaoming kicked him and said, "Brother Gu has his own reasons for asking you to go. Just go, why bother?" The fat man ran away and came back with seven or eight skewers. Gu Xueting divided one or two skewers each and said, "Have a taste." ?He felt calm after tasting it himself. The taste was far worse than what they had at home. ?Others have the same idea. ?Li Xiaoming scratched his head: "But, that one sells it cheaper than us. Should we also-" ?Gu Xueting glanced at him, and he didn''t dare to say anything anymore. "Don''t worry about that one, let''s keep selling ours." Gu Xueting was very calm. This was the confidence that the soup base prepared by Shen Yizhi gave him. ?Even if someone is greedy for cheap and buys from that store, he believes that there are still a lot of people willing to buy from his stall. ?Things did not go as he expected. Although the new skewers stall opposite attracted many customers due to its cheap prices, few people were willing to continue to patronize them after eating their food. As for the Gu family, there are still many guests. The dishes prepared are still sold out, and even the supply exceeds the demand. The same thing, made by different people, tastes very different. Shen Yizhi is the sky, and the stall opposite is the earth, so the business gap is naturally huge. The group of people returned to Gu''s house talking and laughing. ?Of course, only Li Xiaoming and Fatty were joking, and Gu Xueting remained silent most of the time. Back home, Shen Yizhi had already prepared a midnight snack waiting for them. It was late at night and she couldn''t eat anything too heavy, so she made preserved egg and lean meat porridge, egg pancakes, and steamed dumplings. Each item is generous in portion, so you can satisfy your cravings. ?The few people who had been busy all night were not polite and started eating directly after sitting down. After eating, everyone went back to their homes. Meiyang was the last one to leave, "Brother Xueting, I''m going back." ?Gu Xueting nodded. Shen Yizhi touched his arm and said, "Second brother, give Sister Zhuzhu a send." ??Gu Xueting frowned: "It''s right next door, what can I give you?" Shen Yizhi held his forehead, this second brother might be destined to be an orphan. Helping, she had no choice but to take action. ?She took Meiyang''s arm and said, "Sister Zhuzhu, let me see you off." "Um." The two of them walked out together. They arrived within a few steps. Shen Yizhi winked at Meiyang and said, "Sister Zhuzhu, come on, I''m very optimistic about you." Meiyang was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Okay, I will." Turning around, a playful smile appeared on her face. It was really strange that Shen Yizhi actually wanted to pull a red line between her and Gu Xueting. When the reincarnation disk appears in the future, Shen Yizhi will probably vomit to death when he thinks of this life, right? Hahaha, its very interesting to think about it. ??In this life, the identities she set for Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting are really good. ??Gu Tianlin''s leg recovered so well that the doctors were amazed. ??And Gu Xueting took Li Xiaoming out a few stalls every day, and soon saved a lot of money, enough to pay off the debt. ??Gu Xueting took the money and went to several creditors'' homes to pay off the debts. Gu Tianlin happened to be discharged from the hospital. He walked out of the hospital on his own. The haze that had been covering this home for a long time finally dissipated. Shen Yizhi cooked a large table of dishes and the family celebrated. ?Gu Tianlin and Gu Xueting also drank a lot of wine. Shen Yizhi was also a little greedy for wine, but unfortunately her two brothers didn''t allow her to drink, so she could only pour a glass secretly. ??Who would have thought that her body was actually intolerant of alcohol. Before she could even drink a glass, her head felt dizzy. ??Gu Xueting frowned as he looked at his sister who was hugging him to death. Finally, he accepted her fate and carried her upstairs and into her room. Chapter 611： : Eight years later Eight years later. In the past eight years, everyone in the Gu family has undergone great changes. ??Brother Gu has now become a well-known star, a prolific performer in movies, TV shows, and singers. He is also a great writer in private. Of course, he writes articles secretly, and no one except his family knows about it. Brother Gu joined the army and stayed there for eight years. During these eight years, Shen Yizhi could count the number of times she saw him on two hands. However, every month she would write a letter to him on behalf of the whole family and send it to him. Give him lots of food that you have made with your own hands. ? Gu Xueting will reply to her if he has time. His letters are always short. After all, missions in the army cannot be disclosed to the outside world. The rest is the same life and training, which can be finished in a few sentences. ??However, he will give feedback on the situation after receiving her food. ?According to Shen Yizhi''s instructions, after receiving the food, he would take out part of it and share it with his teammates. Needless to say, the food made by Shen Yizhi was delicious, and everyone who had eaten it would talk about it. ??Every time his teammates paid more attention to a letter from home than he did, he looked forward to the package that Shen Yizhi would send along with the letter. In order to follow in his footsteps, Meiyang applied for the journalism major and became a military reporter, often traveling to his station. ??Gu Tianxing became a doctor. His daily life is very regular, between home and the hospital. He rarely interacts with people actively. When he has time, he tinkers with the computer in his room. The youngest, Gu Tianqi, is thirteen years old this year. He is in the third grade of junior high school and has skipped two grades in the middle. ?Shen Yizhi has just completed the college entrance examination this year and is about to enter university. ??Today''s Gu family is no longer the poor Gu family it was in the past. Now everyone in the family has their own life and pursuits, but the relationship between the brothers and sisters is as good as ever. It is worth mentioning that Shen Yizhi and his former rival Qin Lulu have now become good friends. I can only say that things are unpredictable. After the exam, both of them relaxed deeply. Shen Yizhi slept until ten o''clock the next day. She could have continued sleeping, but she was awakened by the ringing of the phone in the living room. ?With her messy hair on her head, she put on her slippers and walked to the living room, "Who is it?" She was still angry about getting out of bed, and her tone was not very good. "I knew you were still sleeping! Get up quickly and go shopping with me. I have already gone out to your house. If you haven''t packed up when I arrive, you will be dead!" ?? Qin Lulu said with a crackle and then hung up the phone. Shen Yizhi scratched his head and said, OK, we are already awake, lets go shopping. After a day of shopping, Shen Yizhi felt like her feet were about to fall off. Qin Lulu was still in high spirits. She really admired this woman. Qin Lulu, come on, we have bought so many things, how long do you want to go shopping? I want to go home, I want to lie on the bed. Shen Yizhi was sitting on a rest chair in the shopping mall, his whole body was useless. Qin Lulu was trying on a dress: "I said your fighting ability is too weak. Okay, okay, let''s go after I try on this dress, okay?" Shen Yizhi: ...You said the same thing an hour ago. Woman, I want to be friends with you forever! After coming out of this store, Shen Yizhi refused to leave any more, so Qin Lulu could only regretfully stop the shopping trip. ?The two got into Qin Lulu''s car. Qin Lulu leaned on Shen Yizhi''s shoulder, "I''m going to sleep at your house tonight." Shen Yizhi glanced at her sideways, "Why did you go to sleep at my house? Just to see my eldest brother, right?" ?? Qin Lulu is Gu Tianlin''s biggest fan and is extremely obsessed with him. She was able to be friends with Shen Yizhi at the beginning, largely because she wanted to get close to Gu Tianlin through her. ?However, after getting along, the two of them truly became good best friends who talked about everything. ??Qin Lulu held her face and shook it, delicate and domineering: "Can you tell me whether it''s accurate?" Shen Yizhi was so shaken that he almost fainted, "Yes, yes, yes." Qin Lulu let her go, hugged her arm and talked excitedly about Gu Tianlin. Talk about his appearance, the movies he acted in, the songs he sang... ?With shining eyes and endless talk, she is like a fan girl among fan girls, obsessed with all aspects of Gu Tianlin. Shen Yizhi shook his head, this guy is hopeless. After returning home, Shen Yizhi found that his eldest brother had come back and was busy in the kitchen. ??Thats right, Gu Tianlin, who shines brightly outside, is just a househusband who dotes on his younger brothers and sisters at home. ?? Qin Lulu, who had previously told Shen Yizhi that Tianlin''s brother was older than Tianlin''s brother, now turned into a shy little girl. She greeted Gu Tianlin very politely and offered to help in the kitchen. Shen Yizhi leaned aside with his arms crossed, watching her performance with a leisurely expression. Tsk tsk, woman, your name is the drama queen. Ahhh! Im going to die! Im going to die! I actually got to eat the food cooked by Brother Tianlin! Woohoothe food cooked by Brother Tianlin is so delicious! After dinner, Qin Lulu followed Shen Yizhi to her room. As soon as she entered the room, she held her heart in her hands, threw herself on the bed and went crazy. Shen Yizhi kicked her **** in disgust, "You idiot! My brother''s cooking is not as delicious as mine? Who said before that my cooking is the most delicious in the world? You are such a changeable woman. ! Qin Lulu rushed over and knocked her down, "Tangtangtangtang, tell me, are we best friends?" Yes, whats wrong? Since we are best friends, shouldnt you help me solve my lifelong problems? Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched, "You want me to help you chase my brother?" Qin Lulu nodded hurriedly: "Tangtang, you will help me, right?" Shen Yizhi: "You get up first. Don''t you know your own weight? I''m going to be out of breath under your weight." Qin Lulu gave her an angry look, "I hate it. I''m so light-hearted, okay?" But he still got off her. "Let''s talk about it first. I can help you chase my brother, but it also depends on what my brother wants." Hmm, Tangtang, I knew you were the best! ??Qin Lulu hugged her waist and rubbed her arms. ?The two of them were lying together, talking and making trouble, and they didnt know when they fell asleep. The next day, when the two of them were still asleep, there was a sudden knock on the door, "Tangtang, Tangtang" yes, Sir! The voice sounded very urgent. Could something have happened? Shen Yizhi woke up with a start and hurriedly got out of bed and opened the door, "What''s wrong, brother?" "There was a call from the Capital Military Region Hospital, saying that Xiao Ting was seriously injured. It is very likely that... let us go there." Gu Tianlin''s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists and said with difficulty. ?Shen Yizhi''s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Gu Tianlin''s quick eyesight and hands quickly caught her. "Brother, wait for me for a while, I''ll be ready soon." Shen Yizhi returned to the room and quickly packed up. Chapter 612： : The second brother after waking up On the bed, Qin Lulu asked in a daze: "Tangtang, what''s wrong?" "My second brother is in trouble. My eldest brother and I have to rush there as soon as possible. You can go back by yourself then." ?Shen Yizhi hurriedly washed up and changed into clothes, then went downstairs and went out with Gu Tianlin. Qin Lulu ran to the terrace and watched the two people leaving in a hurry, feeling worried in her heart. ?? Gu Tianlin drove Shen Yizhi to the school to pick up Gu Tianqi, and then went to the hospital to pick up Gu Tianxing, who had fallen asleep in the hospital while on duty last night. The four brothers and sister rushed to the airport together. Waiting for the flight, boarding the plane, and arriving in Kyoto. The four of them were in heavy moods and did not speak much along the way. After arriving at the military hospital, the four of them were allowed to enter after their identities were verified. Led by a guard, the four people came directly to the outside of the ward. ??Gu Xueting has completed the operation, but it is still unknown whether he will wake up. Two guards stood guard outside the door and relayed the doctor''s instructions to the four people. ??Gu Xueting has just had an operation and it is not appropriate to disturb him. Only one person is allowed in to visit and he must wear an isolation suit. ?Shen Yizhi grabbed Gu Tianlin''s arm: "Brother, let me in." ?Gu Tianlin agreed. Shen Yizhi put on an isolation gown and entered the intensive care unit. He walked gently to the bed and looked at the person lying on the bed. His nose couldn''t help but feel sore. The visit could not last more than ten minutes, so she did not dare to delay. She sat down by the bed, held Gu Xueting''s hand, and injected the spiritual energy in her body into him. Over the years, she has continued to experiment with methods of using Reiki, and is now able to introduce Reiki into other people''s bodies very skillfully. The visiting time ended soon. Shen Yizhi took one last look at his second brother and found that his face looked better, and he felt a little relieved. Hope he can wake up soon. The brothers and sisters discussed it and finally decided to keep Gu Tianxing in the hospital, while Gu Tianlin took Shen Yizhi and Gu Tianqi to his residence to rest. ??As a star, Gu Tianlin flies between cities all year round. For convenience, he has bought properties everywhere, and Kyoto is no exception. ?The house is located in a villa area, and the housekeeper comes to clean it from time to time, so the house is very clean and can be moved in directly, but the kitchen is empty and there is nothing to eat. ?So Gu Tianlin drove Shen Yizhi and Gu Tianqi to a nearby vegetable market to buy vegetables. After coming back, Shen Yizhi rolled up her sleeves and started cooking. Gu Tianlin helped her on the side. The brother and sister made four dishes and one soup together, and set aside part of it and put it in an insulated box so that they could take it to the hospital for Gu Tianxing later. . The three of them had a simple meal and rested for a while, then returned to the hospital. Shen Yizhi handed the food box he was carrying to Gu Tianxing, "Third brother, are you hungry? Eat quickly." ?Gu Tianxing took the food box aside, used the stool in the waiting area as a table, and ate a hasty meal. ??Gu Xueting still hasn''t woken up, but his condition has stabilized and there are signs of improvement. The doctor told several people that if everything goes well, he should wake up the next day. If you can wake up, you are completely out of danger. All that is left is to stay in bed and recuperate. ?Several people could not help but heave a sigh of relief and sat together outside the ward to watch. ??As a star, Gu Tianlin is usually very busy with work. His agent has called him several times to ask when he can resume work. ?Gu Tianlin directly asked his agent to push those announcements, saying that he would take some time off. ?Now the second brother is seriously injured and is in bed. As the eldest brother in the family, he is the backbone of the family and cannot leave at this time no matter what. The four brothers and sister took turns taking care of her outside the ward. When it was Shen Yizhi''s turn, she injected spiritual energy into Gu Xueting again. ?This way, the second brother can get better faster, right? Shen Yizhi was about to take back her hand, but was caught by Gu Xueting. She felt happy and said, "Second brother?" ?Gu Xueting opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes with coldness. However, when he touched her face, the coldness in his eyes suddenly receded, and there was even a faint and frightening hot emotion surging in his eyes. "Zhizhi..." He murmured softly, but because he had just woken up, his voice was hoarse and Shen Yizhi did not hear him clearly. Second brother, what did you say? She leaned over and put her ear to his mouth. ??Gu Xueting tried to raise his hand to touch her hair, but failed. He wanted to speak again, but his breathing became rapid involuntarily. Shen Yizhi hurriedly ran out to call the doctor. After a while of busy work, the doctor said: "The patient is out of danger, but the next step is to rest and not get too excited." ?Shen Yizhi nodded hurriedly and wrote down all the precautions the doctor ordered. "Brother Xueting" After receiving the news, Meiyang hurried over, holding on to the door frame and gasping for breath. When she saw Gu Xueting lying on the bed, her anxious expression calmed down a little. Shen Yizhi made a silent gesture towards her, "Sister Zhuzhu, the doctor said that my second brother needs to rest." ?Meiyang nodded, walked over gently, and sat down by the bed, looking at Gu Xueting without blinking an eye. Shen Yizhi walked out quietly, leaving the space for her. Since the second brother is awake now, she has to quickly prepare him something that is easy to digest and nutritious. ??When Shen Yizhi came to the ward again, he saw Meiyang holding a spoon and feeding it to her second brother''s mouth. She chuckled secretly and prepared to go in later so as not to disturb the two of them. ?Sister Zhuzhu has been chasing after her second brother all these years, and her affection is obvious to all. However, her second brother has always been indifferent to her, which is really worrying her. ?Her sister must create more opportunities for them to get along. ?Unexpectedly, she was discovered by Gu Xueting as soon as she raised her feet. Tangtang, come here. Shen Yizhi had no choice but to walk in. Seeing Gu Xueting looking at her solemnly, she felt guilty inexplicably and subconsciously smiled at him: "Second brother, I stewed beef bone soup for you and made chicken." Silk porridge is what you like to eat." She unfolded the small table on the hospital bed and placed the thermos box on it. "Sister Zhuzhu, you haven''t eaten yet? I''ve also made your share. You and my second brother can eat together." ?Meiyang smiled softly: "Then I won''t be polite." Shen Yizhi scooped up a bowl of porridge and handed it to Gu Xueting, but he didn''t take it. Instead, he looked straight at her, "Tangtang, aren''t you going to feed me?" Shen Yizhi almost choked on her own saliva. Why did she feel like her second brother was acting coquettishly with her? So magical! ?Having gone to the gate of **** once, has the second brother''s temperament changed? When she hesitated, Meiyang stretched out her hand: "I''ll do it." ??Gu Xueting glanced at her coldly, his eyes colder than snow, and Meiyang''s hand froze in the air for an instant. ?Her heart was beating wildly. At that moment, she almost thought she was facing that person! ?Meiyang is in a mess, how can she still eat? Brother Xue Ting, Tangtang, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to go back to deal with, so Im leaving now. Ill see you next time. Chapter 613： :His life experience Shen Yizhi was a little surprised, but still replied: "Okay, Sister Zhuzhu, walk slowly." In an instant, there were only two people left in the room. ?Gu Xueting: "Tangtang, feed me." Shen Yizhi: The second brother who acts like a spoiled child is really terrible! Forget it, considering that he was injured, she would just try to serve him. Shen Yizhi scooped up the porridge and put it to his mouth. Gu Xueting was eating the porridge, but his eyes were looking at her deeply. Shen Yizhi glanced at him inadvertently, and his heartstrings trembled inexplicably. I always felt that my second brother looked at her strangely after he woke up. Give her the urge to run away. Finally finishing a bowl of porridge, a thin layer of sweat broke out on Shen Yizhi''s back. The job of feeding is really not easy. But Meiyang, who left the ward, was walking quickly while communicating with the reincarnation disk in her mind: "Has Gu Xueting awakened? The look he gave me just now made my heart almost beat out of my chest." ?Except for the owner of the reincarnation disk, the memory of anyone else who enters it will be sealed. Generally speaking, the memory will not be restored before leaving the reincarnation disk, but there are no exceptions. Some people with strong spiritual consciousness may awaken their memories midway. ?Meiyang felt that Gu Xueting gave her a completely different feeling at that moment before. Samsara Chart: This will take a certain amount of time to confirm. Meiyang: "Then confirm it and tell me as soon as possible!" She did not dare to stay in front of Gu Xueting before confirming. ?A few days passed, and under Shen Yizhi''s careful and thoughtful care, Gu Xueting recovered quickly from his injuries. The three brothers Gu Tianlin were relieved when they saw this. Gu Tianlin has a lot of announcements to make, Gu Tianxing has several surgeries to perform, and Gu Tianqi is about to take the high school entrance examination. They each have their own things to be busy with. Now that Gu Xueting''s condition has stabilized, they don''t need to stay here anymore. , and left the hospital one after another. ?Only Shen Yizhi knew that he had just finished the college entrance examination and had nothing to do, so he took on the responsibility of staying and taking care of the patients. Night. Shen Yizhi fell asleep on the small bed accompanying him. Gu Xueting came to the bedside, leaned over and looked at her, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to cover her cheek. ?The warm and soft skin attracted his palm like a magnet, making him unable to put it down and reluctant to leave. Shen Yizhi moved, as if she was about to wake up. Gu Xueting pressed the sleeping point on her neck, and she fell asleep. He carried her to his bed, then lay down next to her and held her in his arms. He sniffed the fragrance of her hair deeply and greedily. ??During the day, he was afraid of scaring her, so he didn''t dare to do anything. After all, in her eyes, they were still brother and sister. ?Originally, he himself has always thought so, although he has felt that he is incompatible with the world since he was a child. But life has to go on. Since his family''s decline, he hasn''t had much time to think about meaningless things. Until this time he was seriously injured. During the period of coma, a memory awakened in his mind. ?It was this hidden memory that allowed him to know the true identity of himself and the person in his arms. The person who caused all this was Xiao Lizhu who had been waiting for an opportunity to get close to him! ??He still doesn''t know her true purpose, but now that he has awakened his memory, he will naturally not let her control him anymore. ??The day Gu Xueting was discharged from the hospital, Shen Yizhi pushed him away in a wheelchair. In the corridor, a mother and her son walked towards each other. ?Mother looks to be in her sixties, with half her hair white, but she is neatly and cleanly dressed. She is a comfortable-looking old lady. ?The son is in his forties, with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, sharp and profound facial features, impressive momentum, upright posture, and a dignified military temperament. He supported his mother and kept saying: "Mom, slow down, don''t be anxious, Xiao Ting is in the hospital, he can''t run away." How can I not be anxious? That child At this time, the two parties met. The moment she saw Gu Xueting, tears welled up in the old lady''s eyes. She looked at him lovingly, as if she wanted to get closer but didn''t dare. Shen Yizhi looked at the man and thought he looked familiar. After a while, he realized, wow, he looks a lot like his second brother! No, it should be my second brother who looks a lot like him! Looking at the old ladys condition again, could it be possible that...? "Xiao Ting, my son..." The old lady came forward and grabbed Gu Xueting''s hand excitedly, with tears streaming down her face. ?The middle-aged man stepped forward to support her and said to Gu Xueting: "Xiao Ting, I am your eldest brother, and this is our mother." Shen Yizhi: !! ??Gu Xueting looked at the mother and son in front of him and remained silent. The middle-aged man also knew that this incident was too sudden for him. Xiao Ting, I didnt lie to you. Not long after you were born ?Gu Xueting interrupted him: "This is not the place to talk. Let''s talk elsewhere." The old lady nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay, let''s find another place." The four of them went to a restaurant near the hospital and asked for a private room. The middle-aged man introduced himself first, "I am Gu Jianguo, and this is our mother Lin Xiufen. Twenty-six years ago, when you were born..." ??The year Gu Xueting was born, the country was in turmoil, and the Gu family was implicated. Gu''s father had Lin Xiufen and his newborn son sent away overnight. ?However, on the way, the person escorting Lin Xiufen''s mother and son betrayed them and stole Lin Xiufen''s belongings and the infant Gu Xueting while she was sleeping. ?After Lin Xiufen woke up, her son was missing. She felt like the sky was falling and she looked for him everywhere. However, there has been no news over the years. Not long ago, Gu Jianguo saw Gu Xueting, who looked very similar to him, and he had some suspicions at that time, but just in case, he wanted to wait until the paternity test was done before getting to know each other. Lest your joy be in vain. ?Unexpectedly, while waiting for the identification results to come out, Gu Xueting went on a mission. When Gu Jianguo got the identification results and learned that Gu Xueting was really his younger brother, he immediately told his mother the good news. When he found out that Gu Xueting was seriously injured during the mission and almost lost his life, Gu Jianguo almost couldn''t hold on. In order to fear that his mother would find out, he pretended to be calm and hid the news that Gu Xueting was in danger. It wasnt until Gu Xueting was almost well that he brought his mother over. "Xiao Ting, it''s so hard for my mother to find you..." Lin Xiufen hugged Gu Xueting and cried heartbreakingly. ??Gu Xueting patted the old lady''s back to comfort her, and said to Gu Jianguo, "Can you show me the appraisal report?" ?Gu Jianguo hurriedly handed over the documents. If you dont believe it, Xiaoting, we can do it again. ?Gu Xueting''s expression was calm: "I believe it." I called Lin Xiufens mother and Gu Jianguos brother on the spot. ?Lin Xiufen held his hand, choked with excitement and unable to speak. Chapter 614： :you are fired Shen Yizhi looked at the three of them with a sense of absurd unreality. How could her second brother become someone else''s child? "Second brother..." She pulled Gu Xueting''s sleeve. ??Gu Xueting turned his head, touched her head, and introduced her identity to the Gu family, mother and son. ?Gu Jianguo had already asked people to investigate the situation of the Gu family clearly, so he naturally knew who Shen Yizhi was. Tangtang, right? You are Xiaotings sister, that is my sister. I was in such a hurry today that I didnt bother to prepare a gift. I will make up for it next time. Shen Yizhi asked: "Uncle Gu, my second brother and my eldest brother are twins. How could they be from your family? Could you be mistaken?" Even though there was a paternity test in front of her, she still couldn''t accept that the second brother she had called her for so many years suddenly became someone else''s. ?Lin Xiufen hugged Gu Xueting and said, "Xiaoting is my son. I know it. I can''t be wrong." ??Gu Jianguo said: "Tangtang, I don''t know what happened back then. I''m having people investigate, but Xiaoting is indeed my brother." Finally, Gu Xueting was recognized back to the Gu family. It was fate. He was originally a child of the Gu family, and was later taken back by the Gu family''s parents. He was always given the surname "Gu". Shen Yizhi lamented the coincidence of things in the world, but Gu Xueting understood why there was such a coincidence. If his name was changed, how could he have a sense of his current identity? The people behind it really put a lot of effort into it. ?After a while, the people sent by Gu Jianguo got news. They found the couple who had taken Gu Xueting away. When they were brought to the Gu family, the couple was frightened. As soon as Lin Xiufen saw them, she couldn''t help but pounced on them, grabbed the two of them and asked, "Our Gu family treated you very well back then, why did you do that!" Just stealing her belongings, but also stealing her youngest son, it is simply inhumane! The couple lowered their heads and let her beat them. ??Gu Jianguo hugged his mother and waved to his subordinates, indicating that the couple should be taken down for questioning. Shortly after, the couple hired. The reason why they stole Gu Xueting was simple. Because the couple could no longer have children, they wanted to steal Gu Xueting and raise him as their own. However, on the way back to their hometown, Gu Xueting fell ill and had a high fever, and they didn''t want to spend money on his treatment, so they simply Leaving him outside the hospital. It happened that Gu''s mother had just given birth at that time, and when Gu''s father made chicken soup from home to visit her, he picked him up outside the hospital. ?Gus father had just become a father and couldnt bear to abandon him, so he took him to the hospital. After that, the couple discussed whether they should raise one child or two children, just so that the boy they picked up could become brothers with their own son. ?Things became clear, and Shen Yizhi had to recognize the facts. ??Gu Xueting hugged her into his arms, "Tangtang can still call me second brother." ?This is a false world, and it doesn''t matter to him whether he recognizes her relatives or not, but the reason why he accepted it was because he wanted to get rid of the brother-sister relationship with her and be with her without any obstacles. ?Of course, Shen Yizhi at this moment was unaware of all this. On the other side, after several days of observation, Samsara Pan finally determined that Gu Xueting had awakened his memory. This is not good. Samsara Pan told Mei Yang about this, and said: "Now that Gu Xueting has woken up, he must have suspected you. If he kills you in this world of experience, you will not really die. , but the soul will also be severely damaged to a certain extent. Meiyang''s heart tightened, "What should we do?" Reincarnation Disk: "The only way is to end the current world and enter the next world. I will seal his memory again. I hope you can be more powerful next time. This time, it has been four worlds, but you have made no progress. nothing." Its tone was full of disappointment. Meiyang snorted coldly, "Do you blame me? You have nothing to do with my failure. I have already thought about the next world, so I set Shen Yizhi to be a man and Gu Xueting to be disabled. Lets see how they get together this time. ?Its impossible for Gu Xueting to fall in love with a man, right? As for me, let me play the role of Gu Xuetings personal maid. Samsara: "As you wish." * Sir, its time to eat. Meiyang came to the second floor of the villa and knocked on the study door rhythmically. It has been a few days since I came to the new world, which is enough for Meiyang to understand this world. This is a modern world, with cars, mobile phones, computers, washing machines... She is now familiar with all kinds of modern equipment, and is able to use most of them proficiently, integrating well into the current environment. ??The owner of this villa is Gu Xueting, and she is the maid who takes care of him. The charming, charming and enthusiastic little maid VS the handsome, indifferent and disabled CEO. She thought the development of the story was very good. The door to the study room opened, and Gu Xueting slid out in a wheelchair. He didn''t even look at her and slid directly to the elevator. Sir, let me do it. Meiyang stepped forward and pressed the button for him before he pressed the button towards the elevator. ??Gu Xueting''s eyes finally fell on her. Meiyang''s head was slightly lowered, revealing the fragile curvature of her slender and white neck, as well as her uneven profile. ?However, the next second, she heard him utter a word indifferently: "You are fired." Meiyang: "!!" * Shen Yizhi was an orphan. When he was eighteen years old, he accidentally dripped blood on an irregular stone he had carried around his neck since he was a child, making him recognize its owner. Only then did he realize that this "stone" was an exchange system from a higher civilization in the universe. . If you want to obtain items in the system mall, you must exchange them with corresponding reputation points. The way to quickly and massively gain reputation points is undoubtedly to become a celebrity. There are many kinds of celebrities, but celebrities are probably the ones with the lowest threshold and the widest range of people. Therefore, after the college entrance examination, Shen Yizhi stepped into the entertainment industry without hesitation. After seven years of crawling and rolling, with the support of the system, Shen Yizhi transformed from an ordinary handsome boy into a peerless handsome man who conquered the country, from a weakling who could fight against the scum to a humanoid mobile giant with explosive combat value. The killer has gone from an unknown little bit player to a top-tier superstar who has won awards and is soft-handed. It can be said that he has reached the peak of his life. The only shortcoming is probably that he has not been able to find the other half of his life. Oh, one thing worth mentioning is that he is an out-and-out gay. In twenty-five years of his life, he has yet to meet a man who makes his heart beat. There is no way, why is he so good-looking? He is recognized as the most handsome man in China and even the world. There are very few people who can catch his eye, and even fewer people who can tempt him. Chapter 615： : Zombies are infested A while ago, a movie starring Shen Yizhi had a great success at the box office, which earned him a large amount of reputation value. The value is calculated in hundreds of millions. Coupled with some previous accumulation, he finally redeemed the space ring that he had been longing for for a long time. , the kind that can hold living things. ?The space ring is not large, only a few hundred square meters, but he is already satisfied. The movie is in theaters, and countless people contribute reputation points to him every day. In a few days, he has accumulated a lot of reputation points. He used this reputation value to exchange for a small villa and placed it in the space. The remaining area was planted with various vegetables and crops. Xu was often starved in an orphanage as a child, which gave him a perverted obsession with food. So whenever he gets the chance, he will try to stock up on all kinds of food. In just a few days, he has turned the space into another home, an absolutely private space that belongs only to him, which greatly increases his sense of security. ?Then he started crazy shopping mode again and bought a lot of things online. He made sure to decorate the small villa to make it comfortable and comfortable. The courier boy called and another parcel arrived. Shen Yizhi changed his clothes and came to the gate of the community. After signing and handing over the order, the courier boy suddenly rushed towards him with a ferocious look on his face. Damn it, you must have met a black fan, right? He subconsciously kicked the person out, but he still restrained his strength, not only not to kill him, but also to ensure that he would no longer be able to move. ??The security guard is Shen Yizhi''s fanboy. He has been watching him from the side. When he saw this, he ran over and said, "Brother Shen, are you okay?" Shen Yizhi shook his head. The security guard breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards the courier boy lying on the ground. Unexpectedly, the courier boy suddenly jumped on him and bit his neck. He started chewing with such ferocious force. It is frightening and terrifying to watch. ??Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward and kicked the courier boy away. This time, he didn''t use any force and kicked him more than ten meters away. ??The security guard covered his neck and fell to the ground. Shen Yizhi hurriedly supported him, "Press the wound! Don''t let go. I''ll call an ambulance. It''ll be okay." He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120 and quickly reported his address. When he put away his mobile phone and looked at the security guard, he was faced with a gust of fishy wind. The security guard who had just been bitten actually pounced on him! Shen Yizhi''s pupils shrank, his heart skipped a beat, and he slapped him away with a palm. As soon as he stood up, a strong wind came from behind him. He dodged to the side and successfully avoided the attack behind him. It turned out to be the courier boy who was kicked away by him just now. No, perhaps we can no longer call him a courier boy, because his complexion is green and white, his eyes are scarlet, his teeth are sharp and protruding, and a smelly black-yellow liquid is constantly dripping from his mouth. How can he still be a human being? They look just like the zombies in Resident Evil! At this point he finally realized that something was wrong. What was going on? How could a good person suddenly turn into a zombie? ?However, there was no room for him to think too much at this moment, because the bitten security guard had already stood up and was approaching him one after another with the courier boy. At this moment, a slutty red sports car drove out of the community and stopped not far from Shen Yizhi. Xiao Ruiqing, who was Shen Yizhi''s fan, opened the door and walked out, "Brother Shen, are you in trouble? Do you want me to-" When Xiao Ruiqing saw the face of the courier boy clearly, the word "help" was stuck in his throat. His first reaction was, holy shit, this makeup artist''s skills are really amazing. The makeup looks real. At first glance, It shocked him. ?Shen Yizhi kicked one over, then punched it up with a headshot. Finally, the two zombies stopped moving. He took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his arm. With his strength, he could easily deal with these two zombies, but the visual impact was beyond the capabilities of ordinary people. He had seen a lot of big scenes, but he was also frightened by these two humanoid monsters. It was so overwhelming that my heartbeat couldn''t calm down for quite a while. Xiao Ruiqing walked over with a smile, "Brother Shen, when did you take on the new movie? Why did you come to film in front of your house? That headshot you just made was so **** cool! It made my blood boil, and I will definitely praise you when the time comes. The field. Shen Yizhi rolled his eyes at him angrily, "What a joke, do you have angry eyes? Take a good look, are the people on the ground human?" ??Xiao Ruiqing was not angry at all when Shen Yizhi scolded him. Instead, he looked happy and leaned over with a playful smile, "Brother Shen, what else can you be if you''re not a human being?" He kicked the two zombies lying on the ground, "Hey, brother, you''ve overacted, why are you still lying on the ground?" The "person" on the ground didn''t move at all, just like a dead corpse. He finally realized something was wrong and took a closer look at the zombie''s face. He let out a strange "Ah" cry and jumped to Shen Yizhi. Behind his back, he grabbed the hem of his clothes and said in a trembling voice: "Brother Shen, this, this, this -" "What is this? You are still not a man, you are so timid." Shen Yizhi was quite speechless. You actually said that I am not a man? How can I bear this! Xiao Ruiqing straightened up immediately and gained courage. He was about to say something righteously, but after glancing at the two zombies on the ground, his courage weakened again. "Brother Shen, can this really be a zombie? That''s a thing in a movie. How did it come to reality? Could it be that the apocalypse has broken out?" After saying that, he frightened himself, and leaned against Shen Yizhi again, and said very spinelessly: "Brother Shen, you have to protect me. I will never leave you from the beginning to the end. Woolen cloth. " Shen Yizhi felt a chill, "Okay, where is the end of the world? Have you read too many novels? Aren''t you going out? Let me go quickly. A grown man is grabbing my clothes like a young wife. Its not shameful, you deserve to be unable to find a girlfriend. "I don''t, I won''t, I have to rely on you, Brother Shen. I won''t go out, and I will go wherever Brother Shen goes." Shen Yizhi clenched his fist and was about to slap him away when the ambulance arrived. When the people inside came down and saw two obviously non-human corpses lying on the ground, they did not show much surprise, as if they had seen many such situations before, and moved the zombies away without saying a word. Shen Yizhi was thoughtful. Originally, he didn''t believe in the end of the world at all, but now he couldn''t help but be a little shaken. ??If such zombies appear all over the country, or even the world, and the infection continues to spread, then the end of the world may really not be far away. Brother Shen, Brother Shen? ??Shen Yizhi came back to his senses and saw Xiao Ruiqing waving a hand in front of him. He opened his hand with a slap, picked up the express package that fell on the ground, and walked towards the community. ??Xiao Ruiqing opened the car door and said, "Brother Shen, come up and I''ll give you a ride." Its only a few minutes away. Isnt it unnecessary to take a car? Shen Yizhi ignored him and kept thinking about zombies. Chapter 616： : The end of the world is coming Xiao Ruiqing drove beside him at the speed of a tortoise. When he arrived at the door of Shen Yizhi''s house, he followed him in shamelessly and slumped down on the sofa, eating and drinking when he should, without bothering himself at all. Be an outsider. Shen Yizhi had nothing to do with such a shameless person, so he simply let him go. ?Looking at the time, it was already half past eleven. Shen Yizhi rolled up his sleeves, put on his apron, and started working in the kitchen. When Xiao Ruiqing saw it, he immediately jumped up from the sofa, ran to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and geared up, "Brother Shen, let me help you!" "Get out of here! A kitchen killer is kind enough to offer to help me? I''ll be thankful if you don''t help me. Get out of here quickly and don''t get in the way." Shen Yizhi looked disgusted. ??Xiao Ruiqing held her little baby with a hurt look on her face, "Brother Shen, how can you say that to me? The Lun family is so sad, ..." Shen Yizhi had veins on his forehead and gave him a sinister smile, "You''ll be itchy if you don''t spank for a day, right? Do you want me to ''invite'' you out personally?" "Don''t! Brother Shen, why don''t I go out?" Xiao Ruiqing knew that Shen Yizhi''s force was worth it. Although he saw only the tip of the iceberg, he had already cast a deep shadow on him in his heart, and he didn''t dare to really It **** him off. Phew! It was finally quiet. ??Xiao Ruiqing went out and came back to scratch the wall and put his head in, "Brother Shen, braised pork, cola chicken wings, and beef must be indispensable! These are the Lun family''s favorite dishes." What answered him was a flying tomato. He quickly caught it with quick eyes and hands. There were still crystal drops of water on it. He took a bite of it. Oh, its so sweet! Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried sausages with peas, braised pork, cola chicken wings, and stewed beef brisket with carrots. Looking at the five dishes on the table, Xiao Ruiqing was so moved that she held her heart in both hands, "Brother Shen, you are so kind to me!" He couldn''t wait to get his chopsticks, so he twisted a piece of braised pork with his hands and put it into his mouth. It was so hot that he breathed in, but he couldn''t bear to spit it out. He kept saying "it''s delicious". Shen Yizhi hit him with chopsticks and said, "Okay, sit down and eat. Why do you always feel like a starving ghost reincarnated? Your family doesn''t eat enough for you?" Xiao Ruiqing stuffed her mouth full of food and spoke a little slurred, "Brother Shen, the food you cooked is so delicious! It''s a rare occasion for the Lun family to eat, why don''t you eat it with all your heart?" Shen Yizhi kicked him under the table, "Are you still addicted to the Lun family? You''re such a bitch, please talk to me!" Yes, sir! Xiao Ruiqing gave him a military salute. Shen Yizhi smiled and shook his head. He gave him a chopstick of food and said, "Eat it, you talk so much." ? ? Xiao Ruiqing''s family runs a large supermarket chain and has a lot of wealth. He is the youngest son, with his father and elder brothers looking after him. He has nothing to worry about and spends all day having fun. He is a typical playboy. Speaking of it, he and Shen Yizhi didn''t even know each other. He used to like to keep a little star, but one time the little star he kept turned to Shen Yizhi. ?Of course, it''s one-sided. Shen Yizhi is a crook. No matter how beautiful the woman is, it has nothing to do with him. Xiao Ruiqing was so angry that he found a group of people and prepared to teach Shen Yizhi a lesson for daring to steal a woman from him. However, he failed and was beaten instead. Shen Yizhi beat him up severely and looked down in despair. Ran. ??Xiao Ruiqing is a typical scar healed and forgot about the pain. He suffered a loss from Shen Yizhi and couldn''t swallow the breath he was holding in his heart. After thinking about it over and over, he gathered a group of people and vowed to make Shen Yizhi look good! The result is of course conceivable. Xiao Ruiqing once again entered the hospital without any accident, but it was strange that no wounds could be found like last time. ?He did not let his family members stand up for him, and he and Shen Yizhi were at odds from then on. Over the past few years, the two have been fighting and fighting, and the original grudges have long been wiped out. Xiao Ruiqing has transformed into Shen Yizhi''s fanboy. Brother Shen is the most arrogant, Brother Shen is the most handsome, and Brother Shen is the male **** of the Lun family! Xiao Ruiqing''s stomach was full after eating this big meal. After rushing to wash the dishes, he collapsed on the sofa with satisfaction. It would be even more perfect if he could take a nap and have a good sleep at Brother Shen''s place. ! Xiao Ruiqing was making a small calculation in her mind. Shen Yizhi came over and kicked him down, "Okay, you can eat it, so get out of here." Shen Yizhi turned a blind eye to Xiao Ruiqing''s resentful eyes, closed the door with a bang, went upstairs to his room, lay on the bed and scrolled through Weibo. ?As soon as he entered the Weibo page, his eyes froze. There was a title hanging at the top of the hot search position - Zombies Eat People. Clicked in, and there was a video inside. After watching it, he immediately ran to the bathroom and vomited, and the food he had just eaten was gone. This was completely different from the special effects in a movie. No matter how real the movie was, he knew it was fake, but this video was a real human tragedy. It was disgusting on one hand, but the key thing was that the scene of a person being eaten alive by a zombie was so shocking. Feeling cold and disgusted in my heart. ??The zombies in the video were the same as the ones he encountered today, and many people in the comments said they had seen zombies, and one person even saw the whole process of his relatives turning into zombies with his own eyes. ?First he had a high fever, like a bad cold, and then he fell into coma. About two days later, the surface of his body deteriorated, becoming pale, cold, and bloodless. As soon as he woke up, he would pounce on people and bite them. No, to be precise, he would eat people. The person who was bitten soon became sick and jumped towards others again. Is the end of the world really coming? Woohoo, the world outside is so vast and scary! I want to go home! Silly! If its really the end of the world, theres no point hiding in the sky! Dont be alarmist, this is just a new type of undiscovered infectious virus. I believe that the country will soon develop antibodies and the world will regain peace! Whether its the end of the world or not, its always good to be more prepared! Im going to stock up. I hope Im worried for nothing. There was an air of panic in the comments. Shen Yizhi continued to scroll down, and suddenly came across an unusual comment Haha, stupid human being, the music of killing has already begun, the game is about to begin, and you will have nothing to hide. I clicked in and there was a lot of cursing inside. "Neuropathy!" Where did you come from, idiot! Arent you a human being? A music for killing people? Haha, its a pity that you dont become a poet. ?Shen Yizhi read this short sentence several times, and the bad premonition became stronger and stronger. What you said above is correct. Regardless of whether its the end of the world or not, you need to make some preparations and stock up! Must stock up! Shen Yizhi called Xiao Ruiqing, "Hey, Brother Shen, it''s so rare that you actually took the initiative to call me" Stop nagging and do me a favor. "Brother Shen, you said, I will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Chapter 617： :The world is turned upside down Hang up the phone, Shen Yizhi turned on the live broadcast and showed a smile that captivated everyone, "Hello everyone, have you missed me, Zhifans?" Ah! Brother! Brother, Ive finally waited for you! Its worth waiting for you in front of the computer for 8 months, 5 days and 17 hours! Wulis husband is finally online Brother, I can do it! Spread the flowers, spread the flowers! Lick the screen, lick the screen! Brothers face is enough for me to lick for a lifetime ? Shen Yizhis last live broadcast was 8 months ago. He was busy and lazy, but now in order to earn a lot of reputation points in a short period of time, he had to sacrifice his appearance. His reputation continued to skyrocket, reaching an extremely terrifying number after half an hour. Shen Yizhi suddenly felt hot and cold, top-heavy, and his nose was a little blocked. Brother, do you have a cold? Your voice sounds a little hoarse, but its still **** as hell! Ah! Husband Wuli has a cold! Husband, please stop live broadcasting and go to bed and rest! Remember to take medicine! Im so touched. My brother endured the pain and came to live broadcast for us. Lets rain diamonds! Although I cant get enough of my brothers beauty, my body is more important! Shen Yizhi rubbed his nose and smiled infinitely softly, "It''s okay, you care about me so much, how can I bear to let you down? Do you want to listen to me sing-" Half an hour later, Shen Yizhi turned off the live broadcast amid the infinite regret and reluctance of his fans. As soon as he stood up, his head felt dizzy and he felt so uncomfortable that he quickly climbed into bed without even having time to watch the reputation points. He fell asleep at a glance. When I woke up again, it was already five days later, and the whole world had been turned upside down. Boy, if you are sensible, get out of here! Otherwise, my fireball is no joke! It will burn you to ashes in minutes! "Humph, **** fat man, don''t think that awakening the fire power is something great! With your little thumb-sized flame, it''s hard to burn even a piece of firewood, let alone burn me to ashes. If you have the ability, just do it. Ah! I, Xiao Ruiqing, am so scared!" ??Xiao Ruiqing stood at the entrance of the stairs, clenching his fists and staring fiercely at the group of people opposite. There were seven or eight people standing opposite him. The leader was a short, fat man in his forties or fifties, with a fat head and big ears. He wore a gold chain around his short neck. He had a strong aura of nouveau riche that could not be blocked. He was the one who spoke just now. "If you don''t eat the toast, you''ll have to drink the fine wine! I have to kill you today! Give it to me!" The "upstart" waved his hand, and several people came out from behind him and approached Xiao Ruiqing. ??Xiao Ruiqing had not awakened his superpower, so he blocked the group of people here purely by relying on his ruthlessness. Before the few people could come over, he took the lead and struck them with a fist. Shen Yizhi knew that he couldn''t compare, but compared to ordinary people, his fighting skills were still very good. Even if the opponent had four or five people, they still couldn''t break through his defense in a short time. The nouveau riche sat aside with his arms around a voluptuous woman. He looked at it for a while and said impatiently: "Why don''t any of you eat? You can''t handle it even if you fight five of them? What''s the use of you all! Go to hell!" Hit it!" Have you not eaten? It is now the sixth day of the end of the world. All the food that can be found has been eaten. If you are hungry and full, your strength will naturally be greatly reduced. The five people were dissatisfied, and they became more and more displeased with Xiao Ruiqing, so they struck harder and harder. Xiao Ruiqing finally couldn''t hold on anymore and was knocked to the ground. Before he could get up, five people punched and kicked him, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. ?His grandma, I am still alive when the doomsday comes, am I going to die at the hands of these **** today? ?Just when Xiao Ruiqing was unconscious and thought he was about to die, "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Three gunshots rang out, and the five people who besieged him fell to the ground one after another. ?Two of the shots killed two birds with one stone, and the last man had the honor of taking one bullet alone. ??Xiao Ruiqing looked up with difficulty and grinned, "Brother Shen, you''re finally **** awake! If you''re one step late, ahem, little brother, I''m going to see the King of Hell." As soon as he finished speaking, he hit his head on the ground and fainted. Shen Yizhi jumped up like a civet cat and landed next to him lightly from the second floor. He helped him up, took out the healing potion exchanged from the system and fed it to him to drink, then helped him lie down on the side. good. ? He ??glanced at the living room. The originally clean and tidy room was now unrecognizable. It was in a mess, as if bandits were crossing the border. There were all kinds of garbage piled on the ground, and a sour smell hit his nostrils. For Shen Yizhi, who is a bit mystical, this is simply intolerable! ?His lips curled up and he smiled angrily. His handsome face instantly shone with light, so beautiful that it burned people''s eyes. The upstart squinted his eyes and looked him up and down, with a coveted gleam in his eyes, "Are you Shen Yizhi? Tsk tsk, you look much more handsome than on TV. If you are willing to follow me, then I wont care about you killing five of my men, otherwise Shen Yizhi leaned back against the pillar of the stairs, standing with his long legs crossed, playing with a pistol, his posture was leisurely and lazy, and he was so handsome that he was almost evil, "Oh, what else?" Oh shit! How could a man be so beautiful? ??The upstart felt itchy and unbearable, his eyes were roving around his waist, abdomen and legs as if raped, and he swallowed hard. If he could get his hands on such a person, it would definitely be fun to play with! ?He raised his chin, stretched out his hand, and a small flame burst out in his palm. He looked proud and said, "I tell you, this is no longer the old world. All celebrities, politicians, wealthy businessmen, etc. have to step aside! People like me who have awakened their powers are the masters of this world! From now on, we are the ones who have awakened their powers." A world of superpowers!" After delivering this passionate speech, the upstart crossed his arms and prepared to receive Shen Yizhi''s admiration and admiration. Unexpectedly, a bullet flew towards him and hit him between the eyebrows. When he fell down, the upstart''s face still maintained that arrogant expression, which looked a little funny. Shen Yizhi looked at the corpse on the ground with a cold face, "It''s true that I like men, but I can''t even take a look at a wretched and ugly guy like you! And you''re wrong, in this world, there has always been violence. Those with abilities who have not grown up are nothing!" His eyes fell on the voluptuous woman. She shrank and tried to smile, "Shen, Brother Shen, hello, I am Zhang Jiajia. We were on the same crew before, do you remember?" I dont remember. He was not interested in women for the first time, and he was not interested in plastic surgery for the second time. So where did this woman get the confidence that he would remember her? Chapter 618： : I can do things better Zhang Jiajia just choked and slowly came over, "Can I follow you from now on?" At this moment, Xiao Rui woke up and happened to hear these words and shouted, "Brother Shen, please don''t agree! It was this woman who suggested that fat pig break into your house! She also encouraged the fat pig Take action on you!" Zhang Jiajia''s tears fell down immediately, "That''s not the case! I didn''t know this was your home before!" Shen Yizhi just smiled and said, "If you knew, you wouldn''t break in?" Zhang Jiajia was at a loss for words and simply broke the jar and shouted at him: "It''s the end of the world now, Best Actor Shen! Go and see what it''s like outside now. Zombies are rampant, humans are killing each other, robbing and looting, and doing all kinds of evil!" What can I do as a woman who has not awakened my powers! I just want to survive!" ??Xiao Ruiqing got up and stretched, "Haha, you are weak and you have a reason." Zhang Jiajia''s face instantly turned red, whether from anger or embarrassment. Shen Yizhi said nothing and made a "please" gesture directly to her. Zhang Jiajia pleaded with her eyes open, "Brother Shen, there are zombies everywhere outside. I will definitely die if I go out! Just let me stay, okay? Your family is so big anyway, and I can''t take up much space. You just need to give it to me." Just a place to sleep is fine, it doesnt matter if you make a bed on the floor! I, I can help you cook and clean, and I dont eat much. Every meal, no, just one pack of instant noodles every day! Please... ?Two strings of tears rolled out of Zhang Jiajia''s eyes. She hurriedly wiped them away with the back of her hand, but the more she wiped them away, the more tears she could not wipe away, like broken beads. She was crying so hard that she felt so pitiful. ??Xiao Ruiqing, who had previously spoken harshly to her, couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted now, but he didn''t say anything. This was Shen Yizhi''s place, and it was up to him to decide what to do. Shen Yizhi smiled slightly, and infinite hope suddenly rose in Zhang Jiajia''s heart, but he heard him say: "First, the size of my family has nothing to do with how big your position is. The important thing is that I have no place for you here. Second, do As for food, I dont think there is anyone in the world who can cook better than me. As for cleaning ?He looked towards Xiao Ruiqing, and Xiao Ruiqing immediately said: "I''m here! No one is allowed to rob me!" Shen Yizhi nodded with satisfaction and continued: "Thirdly, I don''t have instant noodles at home. If you want to eat them, they won''t be available, so you''d better go find someone who can provide you with instant noodles." ??Xiao Ruiqing chuckled. What Brother Shen said was too damaging. He didn''t want to eat instant noodles. It was just a metaphor. He refused seriously. Seeing Zhang Jiajia standing still, Shen Yizhi asked doubtfully: "Have I made my words clear enough? Why don''t you leave?" "Shen Yizhi, I''ve begged you so, why don''t you take me in? After all, we have worked together before, do you have to watch me die to be happy? Why are you so cold-blooded - " "It seems you have to ask me to invite you." Shen Yizhi walked towards her expressionlessly. Zhang Jiajia knew that he was determined to drive her away, and a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, "Shen Yizhi, as the saying goes, leave a thin line in life so that we can meet each other easily in the future. You have done such a great job, I am really not afraid of the future." Is it retribution?" ??The casual smile on Shen Yizhi''s face suddenly disappeared. The rapidly rotating pistol in his hand suddenly stopped, and the black muzzle was pointed at her. "Do you believe it or not, I can do things even better?" ?Zhang Jiajia glanced at the corpses on the ground and took a step back in fear. Xiao Ruiqing said angrily: "You woman, why are you so shameless! You brought people in and made a mess here. Brother Shen was already very lenient and kind without arguing with you, but you actually said that he was cold-blooded and ruthless? How unreasonable!" He waved his fist at her, "Are you leaving? If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll beat you? It''s the end of the world, and I don''t want to hit women." As soon as he came out, the door slammed shut behind him, and Zhang Jiajia''s face was full of resentment. ?After a while, the door opened again, and she quickly changed into a look of surprise. The speed of her face change was really breathtaking. Did Shen Yizhi know that he had changed his mind again? Unexpectedly, the next moment six corpses were thrown out of the door, and it was closed again. ?Zhang Jiajia stood at the door reluctantly for a while, and finally stamped her feet and left bitterly. ?Looking at the mess in the living room, Shen Yizhi felt distressed and said hello to Xiao Ruiqing, "Let''s go upstairs." After taking two steps, he stopped again and glanced condescendingly at Xiao Ruiqing, "Why are you acting like a beggar? Go, clean yourself up first and then come to me." After a while, on the second floor. How do you feel? Shen Yizhi sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, chewing an apple, and asked when Xiao Ruiqing came in. Xiao Ruiqing ran over with excitement on her face, "Okay! Haha, Brother Shen, all the injuries on my body are gone! Could it be that I have awakened the power of rapid healing, but I don''t know it?" Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched, "You are thinking too much." Then what do you think is going on? Xiao Ruiqing sat down opposite him. When he saw the apple in Shen Yizhi''s hand, he was like a hungry wolf seeing meat, and his eyes glowed green. ??If it were in the past, he would not be so rare for an apple. However, these few days in the last days have completely taught him the importance of food. ??He rushed up to grab it and swallowed it in two or two mouthfuls, not caring that Shen Yizhi had nibbled it. In the end, he even gnawed the core cleanly and even licked his fingers. Are you concerned? Shen Yizhi looked a little irritated. Why not! Brother Shen, you dont know what kind of life I have been living these days ??Xiao Ruiqing vented her bitterness at him, occasionally adding a few pieces of useful information among the nonsense. After listening to it, Shen Yizhi had a general understanding of the current situation. He plundered a lot of food from the locker and piled it in front of him, "Here, eat." As soon as Xiao Ruiqing saw it, he screamed and jumped on it to eat. The pile of food in front of him was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How do you know the information about superpowers?" Shen Yizhi took a bag of potato chips, tore it open, picked up a piece and threw it into his mouth, chewing it. Xiao Ruiqing burped, "I heard it on the radio. Now the communication is cut off. The old antique radio comes in handy, and some news comes out from time to time. But it''s not all, there are some that I saw with my own eyes. See you! Brother Shen, you dont know what I saw when I went out to find food two days ago? Chapter 619： :Boss, please take my knee off ??He couldn''t wait to speak before Shen Yizhi could speak. "Spatial powers! Are you awesome? Didn''t you see that guy waved his hand and everything on the shelves disappeared, and they were all taken into space by him! Hey, what if I also had space powers? Okay, then I dont have to worry about going hungry anymore. Just thinking about it makes me feel so beautiful! What a pity, let alone space powers, I dont even have a **** speed power! Ah! God is so unfair! ??Xiao Ruiqing stood on the sofa, spread his hands and yelled. Shen Yizhi smashed a small kumquat over and said, "Are you looking for death? Do you want to attract all the zombies or something?" Oh, yes, zombies hearing is not very sharp. They can hear sounds from a long distance away. ???Xiao Ruiqing caught the little kumquat with one hand, peeled it open and stuffed it into his mouth. He jumped off the sofa and ran to the window to peek outside. He was relieved when he found that there were no zombies around. Seeing how stupid he was, Shen Yizhi didn''t even bother to tell him that this house was made of special materials from the inside out, so it was soundproof. After having food in his stomach, Xiao Ruiqing slowed down in eating. Suddenly he remembered and asked, "Brother Shen, what kind of power have you awakened?" ?In his mind, it was a matter of course for people like Brother Shen to awaken his powers. If he didn''t, God would be blind, so he asked directly, not even thinking about the possibility that he hadn''t awakened his powers. Shen Yizhi put a bottle of yogurt into the space in front of him. Xiao Ruiqing''s eyes immediately opened wide and he jumped three feet high, "Fuck! Brother Shen, you actually awakened the space power! You are really awesome. " Shen Yizhi did not deny it, but he also did not admit it. In fact, what he awakened was the ability to control particles. To give a simple example, it can decompose water into hydrogen and oxygen, or even smaller particles, or it can fuse hydrogen and oxygen into water or other substances. ?All matter in the world has become controllable particles in his eyes, which can be rounded and flattened by him. Of course, at this stage, he has not yet reached that level. At most, he can only disassemble and restore an abandoned yogurt box. ? He ??felt that compared with the space power, this particle control ability seemed to be rarer, so out of caution, he did not say it out loud. Xiao Ruiqing was so excited that she spun around a few times, "Brother Shen, no, boss, I will follow you from now on! Please take off my little brother''s knees!" He knelt down on one knee and stared at him feverishly. Shen Yizhi gave him a light kick and said, "Okay, get up quickly. What does it look like?" Then boss, have you accepted me? "Get it, get it, I won''t be able to eat without you." If he hadn''t blocked the group of people during the awakening period, he still didn''t know what would have happened. Shen Yizhi remembered his feelings in his heart. ??Xiao Ruiqing let out a strange cry of excitement, wishing she could rush up to him, hug him and give him a kiss. Shen Yizhi scolded lightly, "What are the ghosts yelling and screaming for? They are all people who have been living in the apocalypse for several days, can they still be stable?" ??Xiao Ruiqing said "Oh" obediently and continued to eat as much as she could to make up for all the food she had lost in the past few days. Where are your parents? Shen Yizhi asked. ??Xiao Ruiqing instantly collapsed, his whole person shrouded in a huge sadness. After a moment of silence, he wiped his face fiercely, "They all turned into zombies, and I am the only one in our family who survived." He twitched the corners of his mouth, trying to smile, but it looked uglier than crying. Cry if you want, I wont laugh at you. Brother Shen, you are the only one I have from now on. You must not leave me behind, otherwise I will not let you go even if I become a ghost! ?Why does this sound so offensive? It makes him sound like a heartless man. Shen Yizhi shook, patted his shoulder, and stuffed a lot of food into his arms. Isnt there a saying that there is nothing in this world that cannot be solved by eating? If one meal doesnt work, then two! You eat, Ill go to the basement. Due to the shadow of frequent hunger in his childhood, Shen Yizhi developed the habit of hoarding goods whenever he had something to do. While others kept precious items such as jewelry and gold bars in their basements, he kept a lot of food. , rice, flour, dried fruits, dried meat, military compressed biscuits, etc., are all foods with a long shelf life. ??He would come here to take a look from time to time, just like a king inspecting his territory. After seeing it, he would get an indescribable sense of spiritual satisfaction. ?These things are enough for him to eat alone for several years, but with Xiao Ruiqing, a big foodie, the time will have to be reduced by at least half. So this little food is still not enough to eat. He put the things into the space ring at once and placed them in categories. ?Coming out of the basement, Shen Yizhi saw Xiao Ruiqing playing with a shiny bead in his hand, and couldn''t help but ask: "What is this?" Crystal cores are dug out from the heads of zombies. I heard that superpowers can be upgraded through this practice. Brother Shen, if you want it, take it. Its useless for me to hold it anyway. ??Xiao Ruiqing gave him all the crystal nuclei he had collected. "I''ll try it." Shen Yizhi walked into the bedroom, studied the crystal core for a while, and disassembled it. He found that it contained some disharmonious impurities, removed them, and re-fused the particles that made up the crystal nucleus together, and the crystal nucleus became more transparent and brighter. The superpower seemed to be born knowing how to absorb the energy in the crystal core. He placed the crystal core in the palm of his hand and closed his eyes. After ten minutes, he absorbed all the energy inside, and the crystal core turned into powder and dispersed in the wind. . He felt it, and his abilities had indeed increased. ?Soon he thought of a question, what would be the consequences if other superpowers directly absorbed the impurity-containing crystal nuclei? ?After thinking for a while and unable to figure it out, he simply threw it away. He could always see other people with powers in the future, wouldnt he know it then? Brother Shen, what should we do next? Xiao Ruiqing asked. Where did you put the goods I ordered before? "Yes! How could I forget this? The apocalypse broke out five days ago, and the goods haven''t had time to be sent out. They are all piled up in my warehouse." Warehouse? Im afraid its been broken open a long time ago, right? "That''s impossible. That warehouse is the base camp of our Xiao family. It''s in a top-secret place. No one except me knows where it is now. Even if someone finds it by accident, they will never be able to get in." Well, lets go to the warehouse and get the things first. At any time, materials are the most important. ?Shen Yizhi exchanged a micro-submachine gun and two daggers from the system, and handed the submachine gun to Xiao Ruiqing, and one dagger for each person. Chapter 620： : A must-have for upgrading and fighting monsters There is no man who doesnt love guns. After Xiao Ruiqing took over the submachine gun, his eyes shone with excitement. He wished he could rush out immediately to test it and kill all those hateful zombies "chu tu tu tu". "Why are you in a hurry? There will always be a time when you draw your gun. Clean up the downstairs first, I''ll pack some things, and let''s try to set off early." Okay! Brother Shen, Ill go right away. It is easy to destroy but hard to recover. It was already two hours later when the two of them tidied up the house again. ?This house has an independent power supply system. Shen Yizhi made a big meal and Xiao Ruiqing had a delicious meal. He also made a lot of cooked food and stored it in the space, so that he could eat and take it as he wanted. Shen Yizhi said: "I will go to the garage to drive the car out, and you will be responsible for clearing the way and killing all the zombies wandering outside." Finally, he said, "Be careful, don''t risk your life." Get the order! Finally able to go on a killing spree, Xiao Ruiqing ran out happily with his treasured gun. Zombies have not evolved yet, and their mobility is not even as good as that of ordinary people. As long as you overcome the fear of zombies in your heart and have a weapon in your hand, it is not too difficult to eliminate them. The moment he pulled the trigger, Xiao Ruiqing was immediately shocked, holy shit! He has played with many guns, but the one in his hand is definitely the best one he has ever seen. It combines super high continuous shooting ability, super slight recoil and light and flexible maneuverability. It is simply It''s the big brother of submachine guns! He absolutely loved it! He never thought that one day, killing zombies would be as easy as cutting wheat. Seeing the zombies falling in pieces in front of him, piled up into hills, he couldn''t help but hold the gun and kiss them loudly. One mouthful. With such a sharp gun in hand, zombies are nothing! ?Shen Yizhi came to the garage, and with a thought, a light curtain appeared out of thin air in front of his eyes. This was the system interface. Of course, this light curtain was projected directly on his retina, and no one could see it except him. He clicked into the mall interface and entered the word "car" in the search box. In the apocalypse, those flashy cars he used to have were obviously impractical, so he immediately thought of exchanging them from the system for a multifunctional vehicle that was beautiful, practical, and powerful. After looking at it for a while, a black-gold car came into view. It was like a silent and dormant beast, exuding a fierce and domineering aura. It just had the words "I am awesome, I am awesome" written on the front of the car. Big words. He clicked on the details page and found that the space folding technology was used in the car. The interior space was far beyond what could be seen from the outside. It was divided into two floors: the cockpit, living room, kitchen, and bathroom below, and the bedroom, living room, and bathroom above. A whole mobile fortress! This is an amphibious super-kinetic vehicle that can travel on land, water, and air. In addition to gasoline and diesel, it can also use solar energy, wind energy, light energy, crystal energy, and other types of energy. ?Of course, these are nothing. What makes him most satisfied is that it also has super attack power, but it is a bit energy-consuming. I believe that in the last days, with such a car to protect him, he will at least be able to live a comfortable life, not to mention walking sideways. ?Alright, its up to you! Just look at the price250 million reputation points! If he bought it, he would probably have to say goodbye to the last bit of reputation he earned by sacrificing his appearance before the end of the world. But what can be done? Can he still buy it? ?Of course there are cheaper ones, but thats just the way he is. When theres something better in front of him, he doesnt look down on the first-class one. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to maintain his integrity for so many years. There really wasn''t anyone he wanted to talk to. Shen Yizhi pressed the transaction button and was immediately returned to before liberation. Sigh, the reputation value is really worthless. But when his eyes turned to the car in front of him, he felt balanced again. ?Such a wonderful car, it belongs to him alone from now on. It is really a must-have for traveling at home, fighting monsters and upgrading! This reputation is worth the money! Shen Yizhi walked around the car and always felt that something was missing. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he returned the car to the system mall. When he took it out again, two eye-catching letters were engraved on the front of the car as he requested. The lettersSM. ??Xiao Ruiqing was addicted to killing zombies, as if he had been given chicken blood and couldn''t stop. He wiped out all the zombie cats, dogs, and humans that came after hearing the sound. When the last zombie fell, he couldn''t help but feel quite regretful, "Why is it gone? I haven''t killed enough yet." He took out a dagger and started to dig out the crystal core. The dagger produced by the system was naturally no ordinary product. It could really cut iron like tofu. With a light poke, the zombie''s head was cut open. It was more fragile than a watermelon. At this moment, he once again became determined to hold onto the golden thigh of Shen Yizhi. ??Xiao Ruiqing had a great time digging crystal cores, but as a result, he was extremely happy and sad. A zombie that was not yet dead swung its claws at him. "Be careful!" Shen Yizhi saw this scene when he drove out and blurted out immediately. Xiao Ruiqing didn''t react in time. Seeing the zombie''s claws about to fall on him, at the critical moment, Shen Yizhi silently shouted in his heart: "Decompose!" This was the first time that he had used the decomposition technique on a "living creature", and it was still so far away. After it was done, he felt that his whole body was hollowed out and he was so exhausted. Fortunately, it was successful. The zombie claw was broken down into countless tiny particles, which were completely invisible to the naked eye. It looked like it had disappeared out of thin air, which was really a bit miraculous. Xiao Ruiqing was stunned for a second. Seeing that the zombie continued to attack without mercy, he cursed lowly and slashed at it with a dagger, completely cutting off its arm. Still not satisfied, he used the dagger to smash its head into pieces. Shen Yizhi lay on the steering wheel and took a breath. Suddenly he saw a zombie dog running towards him. It was as big as a calf. Its eyes were as red as blood, and its fangs as long as its thumb protruded from its mouth. The cold light shone, and there were still traces of blood hanging on it, so it was probably a bit of a cannibal. Xiao Ruiqing heard the movement and looked back, and was immediately frightened. Shen Yizhi drove the car over, "Why are you still hanging around! Get in the car quickly!" "oh oh!" As soon as Xiao Ruiqing closed the car door, the zombie dog roared and rushed towards him. The paws slapped the car window vigorously, the dog''s face was ferocious, and its eyes were fierce. Oh my god! Im so scared of the baby! Brother Shen, leave quickly! Shen Yizhi ignored him, turned the steering wheel, and the car moved in an extremely coquettish manner, with a speed so fast that it was completely out of line with its bulky appearance. ??The zombie dog was instantly thrown more than ten meters away. Shen Yizhi spotted the position and directly accelerated to run over it. ??The zombie dog roared angrily and slapped its paw on the ground. Several sharp thorns suddenly appeared on the ground, blocking the way of the car. ?Shen Yizhi quickly pressed the blue button, and the car flew through the air, flew directly over the zombie dog, and landed! Zombie dogs are about to run away, but where can they escape? The next second he was ruthlessly suppressed. Bah! The originally domineering and cool zombie dog suddenly turned into a puddle of meat, unable to fight. Chapter 621： : Weird girl Xiao Ruiqing rubbed his eyes, "Brother Shen, did I read correctly? The car actually... flew up?" You read that right. ??Xiao Ruiqing jumped up with an "ouch" sound, and hit his head on the roof of the car. The pain made him burst into tears. Shen Yizhi backed up the car a short distance, opened the door and was about to get out. Xiao Ruiqing rushed up to him, held his hands tightly, and burst into tears of gratitude, "Brother Shen, you saved my life again! From now on, my little brother''s life will be saved." Its yours, Ill do whatever you ask me to do, even if you ask me to warm the bed, I wont even frown! Fuck you! Are you still warming the bed? You think so! You dont even care about your own virtue! ??In fact, Xiao Ruiqing is also quite handsome, with handsome eyebrows and fair skin. But in front of a world-class or even cosmic-class handsome man like Shen Yizhi, he is completely unattractive. "Hey, Brother Shen, that''s what I said! I''m straight, but I don''t mind bending if Brother Shen needs it." Go down. Xiao Ruiqing was dumbfounded, "Isn''t it right, Brother Shen? I promise never to say it again" Go down and dig the crystal core for me! Xiao Ruiqing suddenly realized it and stretched out one foot, still worried, "Brother Shen, please don''t leave me." Shen Yizhi finally couldn''t bear it anymore and kicked him down. Xiao Ruiqing rubbed his **** and butt, stood up and saw the whole car. His eyes suddenly lit up like two small light bulbs. He was chased by a zombie dog just now and he didn''t pay attention. When did Brother Shen have such a car? Damn the car? "Brother Shen! Where did you get this car? Damn it, thirty thousand times is not enough to express how I feel at the moment. Did you make it?" Like an idiot who has never slept with a woman in his eight lives, he circled the car back and forth, eating its tofu on his hands and knees. If the car knew about it, it would definitely classify him as a person who refuses to load! "You''re almost done. Stop your wretchedness, otherwise you won''t be able to get into my car in the future." Xiao Ruiqing then calmed down a little, "Brother Shen, what do the two letters on the front of this car mean?" SuperMonster, how about my super monster? Isnt this name very domineering and cool? Tch, its not cool at all, okay? If you want to shout, just shoutIron Spider-Man! Shen Yizhi thought he would say such a shocking name, but it turned out to be nothing more than that, and he rolled his eyes at him. Brother Shen, come and see! ??Xiao Ruiqing held up a yellow crystal core and brought it to Shen Yizhi, with an expression on his face as if he had won the lottery. There were still some flesh scraps and blood foam on the crystal core. Shen Yizhi took two steps back in disgust, took out a bottle of mineral water and threw it to him. "Brother Shen is so nice, how did you know I was thirsty?" Xiao Ruiqing unscrewed the cap and brought it to his mouth under Shen Yizhi''s surprised eyes. After a few sips, the bottle was mostly empty. Shen Yizhi raised his head and said, "I asked you to wash the crystal core, not for you to drink!" After the yellow crystal core was washed, it looked even more brilliant. Shen Yizhi took it and played with it twice, "Why is this crystal core yellow?" Hey, Brother Shen, you dont know this, right? Let me give you some popular science Is it because the zombie dog has awakened its earth power? Xiao Ruiqing closed her open mouth manually, "Hey, Brother Shen, you said you are so smart, which makes me very frustrated as a younger brother. Do you know? Can''t you pretend to be confused occasionally to satisfy my vanity? " Shen Yizhi said two words very cold-bloodedly, "No." Help! Help! Please help me ?Shen Yizhi and Xiao Ruiqing were digging for crystal cores non-stop when they suddenly heard someone shouting for help. ??At the third-floor balcony of a villa two or three hundred meters away from Shen Yizhi''s home, a young girl was holding on to the railing, holding a bright red silk scarf in her hand and waving it. Inside the closed glass door behind her, a zombie was banging on the door, trying to rush out. ?Xiao Ruiqing couldn''t help but slow down in digging the crystal core, "Brother Shen, do we want to save him?" Shen Yizhi looked unmoved, "What happens after we are rescued? If she wants to follow us, what will you do?" "Then I definitely can''t agree." Xiao Ruiqing said without thinking. Once outsiders are accepted, won''t SM''s secrets be exposed? "It''s already the eighth day of the apocalypse, but that girl doesn''t even have the courage to face the zombies. You can save her for a while, but you can''t save her forever. If you don''t develop survival skills, you might as well die directly. At least you can suffer less. A bit bitter. So, Brother Shen, you mean not to save her? But I, I cant just watch her die. How about we save her this time? Saving people is a piece of cake for them. The trouble is the series of follow-up problems caused by saving people. For example now "Ah! Brother! It''s really you! My name is Luo Baoshan, and I am your biggest fan! Can you sign your name for me?" When Shen Yizhi and Xiao Ruiqing rescued the girl, she looked at Shen Yizhi excitedly. She looked around and couldn''t find anything to sign, so she handed him the gauze scarf in her hand and said, "Sign it here." Its ready. ??Xiao Ruiqing looked at her with an idiotic expression on her face. At this time, she still didn''t forget to chase stars. I can only say that this girl is really deeply poisoned by Brother Shen! He raised his thumb to Shen Yizhi and said silently: "Bull!" ?Shen Yizhi took the gauze scarf, but unexpectedly it suddenly turned into a red snake, wrapped tightly around his hand, opened its mouth and bit him. Brother Shen! Xiao Ruiqing screamed in surprise. ?Shen Yizhi''s pupils shrank and he instantly put the snake into the space. A gun appeared out of thin air in his hand and he pulled the trigger towards Luo Baoshan. ?However, what is surprising is that Luo Baoshan''s figure suddenly disappeared like a bubble, leaving Shen Yizhi in vain. "Holy shit! What''s going on? Why did a good person suddenly disappear? And that snake just now really scared me to death! Brother Shen, are you okay?" Shen Yizhi shook his head and winked at him. Xiao Ruiqing rolled his eyes and muttered, "It''s only a few days after the end of the world. All kinds of monsters and monsters have appeared. It''s really testing my little heart. Brother Shen, you have to protect me." He leaned over and looked around carefully. ?A shadow on the ground quietly approached the two of them. Just when it came to Shen Yizhi''s feet, Shen Yizhi seemed to be aware of it and fired a shot directly at the ground. ??The shadow disappeared in a flash. Shen Yizhi and Xiao Ruiqing were back to back, each holding a gun in their hands, watching their surroundings. Half a while passed, and the shadow did not appear again. Xiao Ruiqing rubbed her shoulders, "Brother Shen, isn''t that Luo Baoshan your biggest fan? Why did she attack you? Is it because of love and hatred?" Shen Yizhi shouted: "Up above!" Xiao Ruiqing''s muzzle was instantly raised, and he fired "suddenly". This time, the shadow could no longer run away, and turned back into a human form and fell down. There were blood holes all over his body, and green blood gurgled out. He had no breath, but it was not Luo Bao. Shan, it was Zhang Jiajia who was driven away by them before. Chapter 622： : A man who appears suddenly "This, why is it her? Isn''t she an ordinary person? How come she has a different face and a shadow!" Xiao Ruiqing was very surprised, "But then again, why is her blood green? Is it possible to awaken the supernatural power? Bringing a new blood? " "I don''t know either." Shen Yizhi shook his head. He has not been awake for more than a day, and his understanding of the end of the world is limited. ? quickly disposed of Zhang Jiajias body, and the two left here. SM does not make any noise like an ordinary car when it drives. In addition, Shen Yizhi has turned on the stealth function, so it drives like a ghost on the road without attracting the attention of any living thing. You open it first and call me in three hours. ?Shen Yizhi walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa, took out the crystal core and started practicing. ?The car suddenly braked. Fortunately, Shen Yizhi was wearing a seat belt, otherwise he would have fallen out. "Xiao Ruiqing, what are you doing! Why did you stop suddenly?" Shen Yizhi roared angrily. He almost lost his energy while practicing. Did you know that the consequences would be serious! Shen, Brother Shen Xiao Ruiqing pointed forward with a ghostly expression on his face. Shen Yizhi walked over and took a look. He was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. Less than half a meter in front of the car, a man who was as handsome as Shen Yizhi stood there. However, Shen Yizhi''s handsomeness was the kind of unparalleled handsomeness, but that man was extremely handsome, with facial features It is as three-dimensional and profound as a knife cutting an axe, and every part is like a gift from the Creator. ??He was wearing a very high-quality suit, and he was extremely tall and fit. His deep, dark eyes were cold and almost freezing, and he looked at them without any emotion. ?The aura was not ordinary, like a frozen sun, extremely dazzling, yet extremely indifferent. Even through a layer of glass, Shen Yizhi could feel the oppressive aura coming from him. Damn dangerous, but also **** sexy! She simply looks like his ideal type! Shen Yizhi felt that his heart was hit, and it seemed to pop out of his throat. When he reacted, he felt strange. Their car was invisible, but the man could accurately intercept the car. From this alone, it could be seen that the man was definitely not simple. Shen Yizhi opened the car door and walked out. Face to face, he realized that this man was really not that tall, he was already two meters tall, right? Standing next to him, his 185cm tall man was instantly made smaller and smaller. Ahem, hello Shen Yizhi greeted him. The next second, he was frozen in place by the cold eyes of the handsome pot. Damn, its so cold! But what if it makes him feel more itchy? In front of the beauty, Shen Yizhi''s thinking ability plummeted, and he raised his hand in a friendly manner to show that he was not threatening, "My name is Shen Yizhi, what do you call me, brother?" The man stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly fell down without warning. Shen Yizhi hurriedly stepped forward to support him, but was almost crushed. Holy shit, its so heavy! What did this man eat growing up? Even with his strengthened body, he couldn''t hold it any longer. ?Shen Yizhi struggled to drag the person to the car. Xiao Ruiqing asked: "Brother Shen, do you want my help?" No need! This was the man he finally fell in love with, how could he be touched by anyone other than him? Shen Yizhi put him on the sofa, sat down next to him, and wiped his sweat. Xiao Ruiqing turned around and said, "Brother Shen, this person looks abnormal at first sight. Is it really okay for you to get him into the car like this?" "What are you talking about? I drive your car with my own discretion." ??Xiao Ruiqing curled her lips and said, "What a fool! I think Brother Shen, you are just fascinated by her beauty." He knew very well that Shen Yizhi was gay. "Yes, I am fascinated by him. Do you have any objections?" Shen Yizhi stared at the man''s face with fascination. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it, and the more itchy his heart became. By the time he reacted, his claws had already reached his face. Its nothing if you dont touch it. Anyway, this person will be his sooner or later. What does it matter if its earlier? Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi, who was still a little guilty, instantly felt confident, and there was a gradual downward trend. ?But thinking that he had suddenly passed out just now, Shen Yizhi immediately calmed down and checked him up and down, eating a lot of tofu by the way, but found that there was nothing wrong with this man, he just fell asleep. Xiao Ruiqing, please drive the car first, and then switch to automatic driving mode when you get tired. ? Shen Yizhi gave the instruction, carried the person on his back, took the elevator to the second floor, stripped the person naked and threw him into the oversized bathtub. Originally, he didn''t have any thoughts and was just washing. He couldn''t hold it back and jumped in himself, having a hearty and hearty bath. ?Of course, he doesnt really do anything to people, he just enjoys his eyes and hands. ??This man was really too big. After Shen Yizhi''s largest bathrobe was wrapped around him, it immediately became tight, as if it might burst at any time, and he had the urge to just take it off. After helping the person to lie down on the bed, Shen Yizhi lay on the bedside and looked at him for a moment. There was a bursting feeling of satisfaction in his heart, as if the missing piece was finally filled, and the upward curve of the corners of his mouth never disappeared. Calm down. ?He couldn''t help but reach out and poke his face. It was quite soft, not as hard as he thought. Hands moved to his eyelids and lightly stroked his eyelashes like small brushes. After playing with his eyelashes for a while, Shen Yizhi retracted his hand with restraint. Now was not the time to indulge in beauty, so he should seize the time to practice as soon as possible. In this end of the world, only the powerful have the right to speak, do what they want to do, and knock down the handsome guy they like. ?Gu Xueting suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. I turned my head and saw a person sitting cross-legged beside the bed, with his eyes closed. There were subtle energy fluctuations on his body, as if he was practicing. ?Gu Xueting sat up and looked around. He had a panoramic view of the situation in the room, without any emotion in his eyes. A few days ago, he fell into a coma. When he woke up again, his original leg disease had been cured without medication, and all aspects of his body''s functions had been significantly improved. Most importantly, he gained the power of space. He showed no emotion about the coming of the end of the world or the acquisition of superpowers. He had been like this since he was a child, as if he was born without the ability to sense emotions. Most of the people in the villa turned into zombies, and a few ran away. However, the woman who flirted in front of him that day stayed, and she also awakened her healing power. When he came out, she ran over to show him, and said Follow him. ??Gu Xueting ignored her and teleported away from the villa. ? Along the way, he relied on his instinct to kill zombies, collect crystal nuclei, and practice his superpowers. ?When he discovered the space car, he originally wanted to teleport directly into the car, but he failed to control it and appeared outside the car. He was about to grab the car directly, but at this moment, his superpower reached the critical stage and he fainted. ?During the coma, he was not unconscious, but he was busy upgrading and had no time to care about anything else. Recalling what the man in front of him did to him, Gu Xueting''s eyes showed a hint of murderous intent. Chapter 623： :Indifference Shen Yizhi has special powers. Whether it is a transparent crystal core with no attributes or a colored crystal core with attributes, he can absorb the energy and use it for his own use. The energy in the crystal core was continuously flowing into the body, swimming and circulating in the meridians. He suddenly heard a "pop" sound, and the river of energy seemed to break through an invisible barrier. He felt that he was getting closer. layer. Thinking that he had broken through and advanced to the second level, he felt happy. He slowly calmed down his breath, opened his eyes, and faced the man on the bed. He sat expressionless, his hair was a little fluffy and messy because he had just been washed, showing a bit of cuteness that was completely opposite to his cold and stern face, but it did not in any way damage the noble and awe-inspiring aura of asceticism on his body, which made people want to To...violate his impulse. ?Of course, facts have proven that it is not certain who will ravage whom in the end. "Are you awake?" Shen Yizhi stood up with surprise on his face, but his legs were numb from sitting for a long time, and it felt like there was nothing below the kneecap. Immediately, an unprepared numbness came over him, and his whole body was numb. Unable to stand, he suddenly fell back. He rubbed his legs with a grin on his face and asked the man, "How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?" ?Gu Xueting shut up and said nothing. ?Is it possible that he is mute? Shen Yizhi guessed in his mind, poured a glass of water and handed it to him. ??Gu Xueting''s eyes fell on the cup and stared at it for a second. Shen Yizhi smiled and put it in front of him, jokingly saying: "What? Are you afraid that I will poison you?" ??Gu Xueting took it and drank it in a big gulp. As he swallowed, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. It couldn''t be too sexy! Shen Yizhi swallowed unconsciously and suddenly felt a little thirsty. With a "stab" sound, the man''s nightgown suddenly split open under the armpit, and a slight crease appeared between his eyebrows, as if he was puzzled and worried. Shen Yizhi suddenly wanted to laugh. He turned around and found a set of sportswear and threw it to him, "I washed your clothes and hung them up for you. I don''t have anything suitable for you here. You can make do with this first." Ill take you to pick out a few items when you get to the mall. ??Gu Xueting looked at him expressionlessly and didn''t say anything. Shen Yi realized belatedly that he probably didn''t want to see him changing clothes. ?Sooner or later you have to be his, what is there to be ashamed of? Besides, its not like I havent seen it before. ? I thought so, but when he stared at him with cold eyes, Shen Yizhi knew that he was evil-hearted but not courageous. He touched his nose and turned around silently. There was a slight rustling sound behind him. "Brother, what''s your name?" Shen Yizhi leaned against the cabinet with his arms crossed and asked the person behind him. no sound. If you dont tell me, I will give you a name myself. You cant always call me big brother, right? "Gu Xueting." An iron-like voice sounded from behind. Shen Yizhi turned around. The man had already put on his clothes and was standing on the ground. He wore his pants like cropped pants, with a large portion of his ankles exposed. The T-shirt clung to his body tightly, and his abdominal muscles were clearly defined. But it was stuffed anyway. He glanced up and down and nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad. Are you hungry? Come on, I''ll make you something to eat." As he said this, Gu Xueting couldn''t help but remember that he seemed to have not eaten for several days. Although the crystal core can also replenish energy and prevent the body from being weak, it is not as full as eating. ?Shen Yizhi hummed a song and walked out of the elevator one after another with Gu Xueting, obviously in a good mood. ??Xiao Ruiqing winked at him when he saw it, "Brother Shen, looking at the swaying look on your face, could it be that you have already captured him?" Fuck you! What the hell! Can you speak? ??Xiao Ruiqing chuckled twice and continued to chew on the watermelon, the juice slurping loudly. ?Shen Yizhi brought Gu Xueting to sit down on the sofa and squeezed him a glass of fresh orange juice. The oranges were produced by the fruit trees in the space. They were absolutely fresh and not ordinary sweet. Brother Shen, wheres mine? You cant be so kind to one! Shen Yizhi pushed his big head aside, "Aren''t you eating watermelon? You want to drink orange juice and you don''t know how to do it!" ??Xiao Ruiqing howled sadly and hid in a corner to eat melon to heal her wounds. Shen Yizhi turned to Gu Xueting and saw that the cup was empty. He smiled and said: "How is it? Does it taste good? If it tastes good, I will make it for you every day and change the taste every day." ?Gu Xueting nodded. Shen Yizhi didn''t expect any response from him, but he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw it, and his eyes suddenly brightened a few degrees. ?Gu Xueting glanced at him and looked away. It seems that keeping his life is of some use. ??If Shen Yizhi knew what he was thinking, he would probably burst into tears on the spot. "You sit down, I''ll cook for you." Shen Yizhi got up and walked towards the kitchen. After walking a few steps, he turned around and handed him a tablet. "If you''re bored, you can kill some time." ? Gu Xueting was holding a tablet. There was no internet connection at the moment. There were only some downloaded game movies on it, but they were better than nothing, so he started watching them. ?Standing in front of the pot, Shen Yizhi tapped his chin with his finger and decided to make egg fried rice for him! Take out the ingredients from the refrigerator, wash them one by one, and in ten minutes, a pot of fragrant fried rice will be freshly baked. ??The rice is shiny and shiny, mixed with egg drop, ham, and peas in red and green colors. Just the appearance of it makes people''s fingers lick. ??Not to mention the taste. ?Xiao Rui, who was eating melon, came over early in the morning and was waiting to eat. ??Shen Yizhi filled a big bowl full and pressed it again and again. Seeing that there was not much left in the pot, Xiao Rui said with clear eyes, "Brother Shen, please leave some for my little brother." ??Xiao Ruiqing immediately went to serve the rice with great joy, and finally scraped it again and again, not even missing a few grains stuck to the bottom of the pot. Shen Yizhi walked towards Gu Xueting with a bowl in hand, "Let''s eat." He carefully put two spoons in the bowl so that he and Gu Xueting could eat from the same bowl. ??Gu Xueting took a spoonful of rice and put it into his mouth, chewed it, and once again felt that he had made the right choice in leaving this man alive. He eats slowly, but every move is made with aristocratic elegance, which is pleasing to the eye. Shen Yizhi was so entranced by what he saw that he even forgot to eat. By the time I came to my senses, more than half of the bowl was already full. ?He quickly picked up the spoon and scooped out a spoonful of rice. Gu Xueting glanced at him lightly, and Shen Yizhi was frightened. He turned around in the middle of the rush and put the rice to his mouth. He also gave me a bright and flattering smile. ??Gu Xueting didn''t follow his lead and uttered two words indifferently: "Let go." Shen Yizhi put down the spoon in frustration and simply lay aside, watching him eat intently. Handsome people are also handsome when eating. Chapter 624： :Set a small goal After finishing eating, Gu Xueting put down his spoon and was about to stand up. Shen Yizhi held him down and said, "Wait." He came closer and wiped his lips with his fingers. After eating egg fried rice, his lips were inevitably stained with some oil. In fact, if possible, he would rather go to his mouth directly and **** the oil off his **** thin lips. ??Gu Xueting smelled the fresh scent coming from him, which was unexpectedly not unpleasant. As soon as his mind wandered, he let him succeed. ?Shen Yizhi retracted his finger, put it into his mouth in front of Gu Xueting, and licked it twice like a popsicle, looking straight at him with a pair of shining eyes. ?Gu Xueting''s eyes darkened, he still didn''t give up on him? You dare to seduce him in front of him? ?Although he has not been close to women in recent years, he knows very well that he has no sexual interest in people with the same surname. "There will be no next time." Gu Xueting left these four simple words and teleported directly to the second floor. Shen Yizhi "tsk" in frustration. ?Its really difficult to do. ?As soon as he raised his head, he saw Xiao Ruiqing holding a bowl and looking this way in a sly manner. He knocked on the table and said, "Come here." ??Xiao Ruiqing slowly moved over and said, "Brother Shen, I didn''t see anything. Please don''t silence me." Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched, "You think too much." He sat upright and cleared his throat, "Let me ask you, how do you break a straight man?" ??Xiao Ruiqing silently moved to the side, and Shen Yizhi glanced at him sideways, "I''m talking about Gu Xueting. With your appearance, I can''t even take a liking to you." ??Xiao Ruiqing felt like he had been hit by an arrow in the knee, but he was a little weirdly lucky, because if Brother Shen really launched an offensive against him, he didn''t know if he could resist. "Brother Shen, I think Mr. Gu''s bisexuality index is at least 9.9 stars, but doesn''t research show that most people are actually invisible bisexuals? I believe that as long as you persevere, If you show your presence in front of Mr. Gu, you can melt this iceberg one day! Come on, Brother Shen! ??Xiao Ruiqing patted Shen Yizhi on the shoulder, as if he was optimistic about him, but in fact he didn''t put forward any constructive suggestions. ?Shen Yizhi waved his hand away, knowing that this guy was unreliable, and he was drunk when he asked him for help. Okay, you can keep driving, Ill get up. * Villa community. ??Meiyang chopped down a zombie, and some disgusting and dirty unknown liquid was accidentally splashed on her face. She cursed in her heart. ?Originally, she thought that the difficulty of the world strategy this time was not very difficult, but the reincarnation disk actually gave her a **** difficulty. "Has your brain been bitten by a donkey? You actually created an apocalypse! Forget about the apocalypse, you also arranged such a powerful superpower for Gu Xueting! I don''t even know where to find anyone! I won''t talk about it anymore. Why don''t you give me a great power, a healing power? Are you here to make fun of me? I''m not here to save the world! Can''t you be reliable for once?" Meiyang was madly insulting the reincarnation disk in her heart. The Samsara Pan will respond a bit at the beginning, but then it will basically remain silent. Looking like this again! ??Meiyang almost suspected that Samsara Pan was actually deliberately trying to mess with her. He said that he was helping her defeat Gu Xueting in the trial world, but he was actually asking her to contribute to the love career of Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi, right? Thinking about the situation in the previous trial worlds, Meiyang thought carefully and became extremely frightened. But why? Didnt the reincarnation disk recognize her as its master? What are the benefits of doing this? * It is getting dark. ?Shen Yizhi asked Xiao Ruiqing to find a place to stop the car. After the meal, he took a shower, wore soft and comfortable short-sleeved pants and pajamas, and came out of the bathroom while wiping his hair. ?Gu Xueting was sitting cross-legged on the sofa practicing, motionless, as handsome as a statue of an ancient Greek god. Shen Yizhi walked over and stretched out his hand towards him. ?Gu Xueting opened his eyes and looked at him indifferently. Shen Yizhi calmly picked up a fallen hair from his shoulder and shook it in front of his eyes. Ive washed, you go and wash too. ??Gu Xueting stood up and walked to the bathroom. As he walked, his broad shoulders, thin waist, and two long and powerful legs were all releasing the temptation of hormones to Shen Yizhi. Ah, I really want to climb on his back from behind. When the man disappeared behind the bathroom door, Shen Yizhi looked back regretfully. ?He was lying on the bed. There was silence outside, except for a few inhuman roars. In fact, until now, he still feels a little unreal and does not believe that the end of the world has arrived, but the reality is so **** up that it does not depend on his will at all. He can only take one step at a time. Life has to go on anyway. Shen Yizhi set a small goal for himself, to sleep with Gu Xueting as handsome as him within a month. If he cant achieve it in one month, then he will At this moment, Gu Xueting came out, wearing his bathrobe. The moisture on his body had not dissipated, which softened his cold temperament a bit. ?Shen Yizhi was lying on the bed, watching him walking towards her step by step, already imagining one hundred and eight postures in his mind. ?Unexpectedly, he turned around and went to the sofa in the middle of the journey. Depend on! Shen Yizhi hit the bed. Ahem, Gu Xueting, there is only one bed in the room. I dont mind sleeping with you. You dont have to worry about it. So, come quickly to my nest. ?Gu Xueting ignored him and lay down on the sofa. Shen Yizhi sighed and said nothing more. It was obvious that he was a person who didn''t like making noises. Although he wanted to take him to his bed, he couldn''t do it too hastily. He had to do it step by step and he couldn''t let him have any negative feelings about him. Disgust. ?This night passed without any danger. The next day, Shen Yizhi woke up very early, but he was very energetic and refreshed. He immediately looked towards the sofa and found that Gu Xueting was missing. He sat up immediately. "Xiao Ruiqing, where is Gu Xueting? Where has he gone?" Shen Yizhi went downstairs and woke Xiao Ruiqing up. "How do I know?" Xiao Ruiqing turned over and continued to sleep, with the quilt between his legs and his pajamas half-way down. Shen Yizhi was about to find someone when the car door slid open and Gu Xueting appeared, carrying a big fat chicken in his hand. The chicken was two or three times bigger than the one before the apocalypse, and its feathers were still very bright. It is probably mutated. So you went to catch chickens! I thought you were gone. Shen Yizhi happily went up to him and took the big fat chicken over. ??Unexpectedly, the fat chicken, which was quite solid in Gu Xueting''s hands, fluttered so hard as soon as it came into her hands that he almost missed it. ??Gu Xueting shot a space blade towards him. Fatty''s body and head were separated on the spot, and blood splattered. Shen Yizhi was very close and was sprayed. He wiped his face, his hands were full of blood, and his clothes were also covered with blood. Chapter 625： : Zombie rats are coming Gu Xueting! He showed an angry expression to him for the first time. ??Gu Xueting showed a smile instead, although the smile disappeared so quickly that no one had time to catch it. Shen Yizhi quickly disposed of the chicken in his hand, stewed it in soup, stewed it in red, and immediately ran into the bathroom and scrubbed it vigorously. Until there was no trace of the smell of blood on his body, he came out. As for the dirty areas on the car, the matching cleaning robot will clean them, so he doesnt have to worry about it at all. After breakfast, the group set off again. ??Yesterday we came down from the villa area halfway up the mountain, so the walk was relatively smooth. However, as we gradually entered the city today, it became increasingly difficult for the car to move. ??The apocalypse broke out suddenly and quickly. There were many vehicles on the road, and zombies popped out from time to time, making traveling difficult. Fortunately, there is a big boss like Gu Xueting. His space ability is not too good at dealing with roadblocks. With a wave of his hand, the car in front disappears and is taken into his own space. It was also at this time that Shen Yizhi realized that his space system, which integrated attack, assistance and storage, was much better than his fake space system. ?Seeing that Gu Xueting had collected all the roadblocks without reaching the upper limit, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but wonder how big his space was. It must be much larger than the space ring he redeemed from the system mall. ???????????????????????????????????? What he didn''t know was that after Gu Xueting took the roadblock into his own space, he threw it somewhere else through the space passage, so his space would never be full. ?In addition, Shen Yizhi would stop from time to time to collect supplies or rescue people. ? It''s the end of the world now, and many materials can be said to be non-renewable for a long time. Of course, we should collect more if we have the opportunity. As for rescuing people, it is more out of consideration for collecting reputation points. ?The system mall is where his confidence lies, but without reputation value, the mall is just a decoration. As a super star before the end of the world, it can be said that Shen Yizhi''s popularity has reached the level of a household name. Most of the people he saved know him, and many of them are still his fans. From his true nature, he did not want to bring along these people who were equivalent to a burden. But under their eager and helpless eyes, Shen Yizhi could not completely ignore them. "I can ask you to follow my car and try your best to take action when there is danger, but there will be no more. I hope you can stand up on your own." The power of the idol is huge. Most of those people drove obediently and followed him. Even if there were a few greedy ones, they couldn''t make much waves under the two giant Buddhas of Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting. Neither of them are vegetarians, especially Gu Xueting. Anyone who dares to challenge his endurance must be prepared to die. ?In this way, Shen Yizhi and the three of them walked to rescue each other. The convoy behind them became larger and larger, including people with super powers and people with outstanding skills. The more people there are, the more powerful they are, and the greater the sense of security. Similarly, the attraction to zombies is also greater. ?That night, Shen Yizhi was absorbing crystal cores to practice, when he suddenly heard a frightened scream, and his heart palpitated. Rat such a big rat When Shen Yizhi arrived, there were already many people gathered around the scene, and a frightened girl was sitting on the ground in the middle. "Don''t be afraid, tell me what happened." He walked over and put his arm around the girl''s shoulders, giving her a sense of security. ??Gu Xueting, who was following closely, saw this scene and somehow felt a little dazzling, and also felt an indescribable irritation in his heart. When the girl saw Shen Yizhi, her frightened mood calmed down a little, and she grabbed his sleeve: "I, I went to the woods with my friends to take a walk, but suddenly a big mouse came out and dragged my friend away. I, I I was frightened and ran back...Brother Shen, can you help me rescue my friend..." Shen Yizhi patted her back and said, "I''ll go take a look." ?He entered the forest and found that Gu Xueting had already arrived before him. In front of him, lying a dead mouse as big as a cat and a girl that had been chewed beyond recognition. The heartbreaking thing is that she is still alive. Shen Yizhi took out a bottle of primary healing potion and fed her to drink it. This is redeemed from the system mall and can quickly heal most trauma. Sure enough, after drinking the potion, the girl''s wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and new pink flesh grew. ??Its just that external injuries are easy to treat, but the virus infected by zombie rats is not so easy to treat. Either be infected and become a zombie, or stick to the past and be reborn. ??This girl can only rely on herself for all this, and the help that outsiders can give is limited. "Come on, if you persist, I will cook you a meal with my own hands, and make everything you like, okay?" Shen Yizhi said, holding the girl''s hand. She already showed some symptoms of disease, but when she heard Shen Yizhi''s words and felt the warmth from his hands, she suddenly felt a great power in her heart. ?Her favorite brother Shen is actually willing to cook for her with his own hands. What reason does she have not to persevere? ??Gu Xueting looked at the hands held by the two of them, and a crease appeared between his eyebrows. Having the urge to go up and separate the two of them. Shocked by his own thoughts, Gu Xueting pressed his forehead. What happened to him? Reality did not give him much time to think. A pair of green eyes popped up not far away, followed by two pairs, three pairs, and countless pairs... ?Those are zombie rats! In fact, what they should have thought of is that rats have always been social creatures. "Take her away first." As Gu Xueting spoke, he had already launched an attack on the rats. "Be careful!" Shen Yizhi picked up the girl and hurried back to the camp. After thinking about it, he took her to his car and said to Xiao Ruiqing, who had been guarding the car, "Take care of her. If She turned into a zombie, so tie her up." "good." ?Shen Yizhi informed everyone about the incoming zombie rat swarm through the loudspeaker, asking them to strengthen their defenses. While camping, the convoy formed a figure-eight shape, with the cars outside and people resting inside the circle. This can also maximize defense. Shen Yizhi''s car was in the middle. After receiving the notice, everyone quickly entered a fighting state. ??The battle lasted for most of the night, and the zombie rats finally retreated, unwilling to leave. ?Of course, only a small part of them left, and most of them have become dead rats. Everyone was exhausted, but the victory in the battle against the rats greatly inspired people. Shen Yizhi felt that he had gained a lot of reputation this night. Chapter 626： : This is a good snack for CP When Fang Hui woke up, she felt the heat of the sun on her face. She tilted her head to the side. The memory of last night came back. She sat up suddenly and found herself lying on a large, soft and warm bed. ??The sun shines in from the window, illuminating the room brightly. ??The layout of the room is simple and elegant, with sky blue wallpaper, white European dresser and wardrobe, and the floor beside the bed is covered with a white and soft carpet, which is plush and makes people want to step on it with bare feet. ?There is a fresh bouquet of lilies in the glass vase on the table. A faint fragrance fills the air. ?All of this is so beautiful and intoxicating. Before the end of the world, she also had a similar room like this, but the arrival of the end of the world destroyed all the good things. ?She can never go back to the home she once lived in. Even if she does, it will no longer be her home. ??If it werent for the fact that she was still wearing the blood-stained clothes from before, Fang Hui would have almost thought she was reborn before the end of the world. As a novel lover, who hasnt read a few apocalyptic rebirth novels? Fang Hui opened the door At that moment, a strong fragrance swept towards her, there were also the voices of people talking, the soup was bubbling, and the barbecue was sizzling and oily. All the sounds rushed towards her in an instant, making her She felt like she was back in a peaceful time. In the living room, Shen Yizhi was preparing vegetables and meat for hot pot and barbecue. Hot pot with barbecue and a bucket of ice cream, this is his favorite! ?Seeing Fang Hui come out, he smiled and said hello to her, "Xiao Hui is awake? The hot pot soup has been boiled, come and eat." The favorite idol was wearing homely clothes, standing not far away, preparing hot pot and barbecue, full of fireworks. However, this scene was still too dreamy for Fang Hui. ?She couldn''t help but pinch herself. It hurt. It turned out that this was not a dream! ?Fang Hui walked over in a daze and sat down at the dining table. Xiao Ruiqing was next to her, and opposite her sat Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting. Shen Yizhi clasped his hands together and announced: "Okay, let''s eat!" ??Xiao Ruiqing cheered, immediately picked up a chopstick and put the beef into the soup pot, rinsed it a few times, then picked it up and put it in his mouth, "Phew, it''s so hot and spicy, but it''s delicious!" After that, he stopped talking and kept eating. Seeing that Fang Hui was sitting blankly without moving, he bumped her with his elbow and said, "Are you stupid? Why don''t you eat it? Come on, try this tender beef, it''s delicious." ??Xiao Ruiqing used chopsticks to pick up a piece of beef and put it into her bowl. Fang Hui subconsciously thanked her. It wasnt until she put the food into her mouth that she had a sense of reality. Everything that happened before her eyes was real! After experiencing the severe beatings in the apocalypse, she is no longer the girl who clamored to lose weight and eat nothing. The food is right in front of you, eat it first and then talk about it! ?Shen Yizhi has two jobs: making hot pot ingredients and grilling meat, and is busy putting food into Gu Xueting''s bowl. I didnt even bother to eat. ?Of course, he was also happy to see that Gu Xue Ting was satisfied with his meal, and he was even happier than eating it himself. Sigh, its so unreasonable to have a crush on someone. According to the past, he was the most protective of food. ??Gu Xueting''s thin lips turned crimson from eating, and his originally stern facial features were a little more lusty for no reason. Shen Yizhi felt itchy and wanted to stamp his lips and declare that this person was his from now on! ?However, he had the thief''s heart but not the courage. He was afraid of being dealt with by Gu Xueting, so he could only reluctantly look away. I''m afraid that if I keep reading this, I''ll really lose control of how much I''ll send! "You eat too." Gu Xueting suddenly picked up a chopstick and put it into his bowl. Shen Yizhi''s eyes were as bright as searchlights. Happiness came so suddenly that he was stunned, with a silly husband''s smile on his face. ?Xiao Rui, who was opposite him, had long been used to it, but Fang Hui''s eyes widened in surprise. Is Brother Shen actually gay? I felt disappointed for a moment, and then I couldn''t help but laugh to myself. It''s the end of the world now, so what does it matter if I like a man or a woman? ?As long as Brother Shen can be happy, that''s enough. What''s more, that man is so handsome and powerful. Sitting next to Brother Shen, it feels super cool. Instead of letting Brother Shen be seduced by some other little bitch, why not let him be with this handsome guy! In just a few seconds, Fang Hui''s mental journey went through a roller coaster. Finally returned to peace, and best wishes to Shen Yizhi. This meal lasted two hours, and all four of us were full. Shen Yizhi spread out on the chair, looked at Gu Xueting and said pitifully: "Brother Gu, my stomach is so full, please help me rub it." Fang Hui looked at the two of them with bright eyes and screamed like a marmot in her heart. I feel more and more feel like Shen and Gu, this pair of CP is good! The essence of a star-chasing girleven in the last days, she never forgets to call her idols. ??Gu Xueting met Shen Yizhi''s wet eyes and felt itchy in his heart. He said out of nowhere, "Okay." ?Actually, Shen Yizhi just flirted with Gu Xueting out of habit and didn''t expect him to really agree to it. This was a surprise. He didn''t react until Gu Xueting put his hand on his stomach. ?Surrounded by his breath and feeling the heat that was continuously transmitted from his body, Shen Yizhi felt dizzy and felt as happy as in the clouds. ??Gu Xueting looked at the silly smile on his face, and a deep laugh escaped from his lips. ??Xiao Ruiqing was already full, but tons of dog food came to her, and she immediately pulled Fang Hui away with her heartbroken. Shen Yizhi felt so comfortable being rubbed by Gu Xueting that he made a humming sound. Gu Xueting''s eyes darkened when he heard it, "Don''t make any noise." It''s like being called to bed, how can he bear it? Shen Yizhi pouted a little aggrievedly, this man is really overbearing. I wont even let you scream. When he captures him, hehe, he must definitely train him to obey his words! Thinking of this, he looked at Gu Xueting''s handsome face, which was very close at hand. For a moment, he was so jealous that he hooked his neck with lightning speed and pressed his lips against his. Shen Yizhi didn''t dare to do anything too outrageous. He was about to run away at the first touch, but was caught by Gu Xueting. The next second, the scene of the two people changed. ?Shen Yizhi''s back sank into the soft mattress, and Gu Xueting pressed down heavily. Stared by his frighteningly deep eyes, Shen Yizhi''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously raised his hands above his head in a gesture of surrender, "Brother Gu, listen to me, I-" The lips are sealed. ?Gu Xueting never thought that one day he would kiss a man, but the feeling was so **** wonderful that he couldn''t stop. ?In the battle between reason and desire, reason was losing ground, and finally, he succumbed to his inner desire. Chapter 627： : A surprise appearance of sixth-level zombies Downstairs, Xiao Ruiqing and Fang Hui were spread out on the sofa. They exchanged information and got a general understanding of each other''s situation. Fang Hui asked what happened after she fainted last night. Xiao Ruiqing sat up straight and excitedly told her about the battle between humans and mice last night. During this period, there were some movements from time to time, almost using both hands and feet. Hearing the danger, Fang Hui couldn''t help but follow with concern, but fortunately, the final result was good. ?In this battle, they defeated the group of rats. ??The spoils of war were huge, and thousands of crystal cores were harvested from this battle alone. ?At this moment, the convoy is heading towards the neighboring city - Xinyang. Although Xinyang is also a first-tier city, it mainly develops agriculture and has a much smaller population than the imperial capital. The warehouse of Xiao Ruiqing''s family is built there. The batch of goods that Shen Yizhi requested previously has not yet been sent out in the warehouse. If he can get this material, his life in the next few years will be guaranteed. ?On the other side, Meiyang is also on her way to escape from the imperial capital. She got mixed up in a team. The founder of this team was a thirty-year-old thunder-type user with very powerful abilities. ??Meiyang successfully obtained his asylum by virtue of her charm and healing powers. ?Her charm and healing powers are useless in front of zombies, but it is different in front of humans, especially men. Almost no one can resist her charm. She only flirted with him a few times, and Qin Jin, the thunder power user, fell under her pomegranate skirt. ??It would be great if Gu Xueting was as good at strategy as him. She wouldn''t have traveled through several worlds without making any progress. ?But if that were the case, Gu Xueting would no longer be Gu Xueting. Qin Jin led the superpowers in his team to clear out a small supermarket. A group of people quickly ran in, closed the door, and moved heavy objects to block the door. Meiyang used her healing power to heal the injured people, and received unanimous gratitude from them. She smiled and said: "Thank you for anything, this is what I should do." Her words once again gained the admiring looks of many men, but those women were displeased with her. ?Meiyang has no feeling about this. Qin Jin handed her a can of eight-treasure porridge and a piece of bread, "Are you hungry? Eat something." Thank you. Meiyang took it and ate it quietly. Qin Jin sat down next to her, very close to her, and his arms brushed against her from time to time. Meiyang knew what he was thinking, so she just sat a little further away silently. ?Now this Qin Jin is still useful to her, otherwise, she wouldn''t mind teaching him what the real apocalypse is. The reincarnation disk appeared at this time: "Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting got together." Meiyang: Impossible! She tightened her hands so hard that the bread was deformed. Shen Yizhi is a man now, and Gu Xueting has even changed his sexual orientation because of her? ??Meiyang is simply unbelievable. Samsara Pan: "Actually, I am also surprised, but this also proves one thing. What Gu Xueting loves is Shen Yizhi''s soul. No matter how her appearance changes, he will still fall in love with her." Meiyang: Get out! She didn''t want to hear a word it said now. This is a scam! ?Meiyang took a hard bite of the bread, as if biting the enemy''s flesh. * By the time Shen Yizhi and his party arrived in Xinyang, it was already two months later. ??If it were before the end of the world, driving would only take a few hours. But now, the abandoned vehicles and various roadblocks on the road have greatly slowed down the journey, and the zombies and various mutated animals and plants have posed a huge threat to the convoy. ? During the march, the number of people in the convoy continued to decrease, but those who remained became more powerful and united, and were ready to face the enemy at any time. During this process, Shen Yizhi''s superpowers have risen to level four, allowing him to more flexibly manipulate particles and even try to decompose garbage into simple food. In battle, this ability is the best auxiliary, which can dismantle the enemy''s weapons without anyone noticing. He and Gu Xueting fought together and were invincible. The warehouse of Xiao Ruiqing''s family is built on the outskirts of the city. This area is a logistics transfer center, with large and small factories scattered around, and a lot of materials are concentrated. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, most of the workers in the factory turned into zombies. The few lucky enough to have awakened their powers did not dare to stay here longer, which resulted in this area becoming a zombie gathering place. ??Although there are a lot of supplies concentrated here, no one dares to make plans here for the time being. ??When Shen Yizhi and his entourage arrived, it was in the afternoon, and it was about to get dark. Zombies are more powerful at night, so attacking now was obviously not a wise move. Moreover, the group of people arrived here exhausted both physically and mentally, and needed some time to recover. So everyone found a place to stop and rest. Shen Yizhi opened the protective cover he exchanged from the mall. The protective cover was in the shape of an inverted pot, with a diameter of thirty meters, and could barely cover the people in the convoy. The protective shield can withstand the full attack of level three zombies for ten minutes, so under the protection of the protective shield, everyone can sleep peacefully without worrying about losing their lives in their sleep. Shen Yizhi decided to hold a meeting about capturing the factory tomorrow, so he asked Xiao Ruiqing and Fang Hui to summon several superpower team captains in the team to the car. He cooked a big meal, and everyone talked while eating. make plan. Soothed by delicious food, everyone is very confident about tomorrow. ?However, Shen Yizhi didn''t know why, but he always felt frightened. At night, Gu Xueting hugged him from behind and kissed his neck, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." Shen Yizhi turned around and traced his eyebrows with his fingers. Since the two had in-depth exchanges that day, their relationship has improved by leaps and bounds. In the past two months, Shen Yizhi''s life has been really smooth. ?Gu Xueting grabbed his hand and leaned forward to kiss him, his movements urgent and passionate. Who would have thought that looking at a man who is so cold and almost godlike, he would be so passionate that he would be simply unable to resist. Shen Yizhi hugged his neck and was immersed in the joy of the end of the world. The plan to capture the factory went smoothly at first. But just when everyone couldn''t help but relax, a sixth-level zombie appeared! ??Now, only three months have passed since the outbreak of the apocalypse, and sixth-level zombies have already appeared. Everyone present could not help but feel a sense of despair. ??The sixth-level zombie is very close to humans in appearance. It has dual abilities of mental power and metal system, and he also has a certain degree of sanity! Facing such an enemy, those with average strength who stay here are simply cannon fodder. Shen Yizhi immediately shouted to the others: "You all get out!" Fang Hui still wanted to stay, but Xiao Ruiqing dragged her away, "If we stay here, it will only hinder us." The sixth-level zombies did not stop them. They only stared at Gu Xueting. In his perception, only the human in front of him was the strong enemy, and the others were not of concern. After he takes care of this human being, others can play whatever they want. Chapter 628： : Come and see the lanterns in the first month of the year ??Shen Yizhi stared at the sixth-level zombie warily, silently activating his powers. Unexpectedly, Gu Xueting blocked him behind him. His sight was blocked for a moment, and he only saw Gu Xueting''s hand raised. When he looked again, he saw that the head of the sixth-level zombie opposite had been split in half diagonally! Shen Yizhi: ?He thought there would be a great war, but it would be resolved so easily? Isnt it a bit magical? ?How many levels is Gu Xueting in now? ??He always knew that he was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he could kill a sixth-level zombie with one move. Then, wouldn''t he have been cooperating with him in so many previous battles? In fact, he doesn''t need his help at all? ?But there was no time to ask Shen Yizhi now, because as soon as the sixth-level zombie died, the other zombies went into chaos and rushed towards the two of them with roars. ?Outside the factory area, Xiao Ruiqing and others felt anxious as they listened to the noise coming from inside. After waiting anxiously for more than ten minutes, Fang Hui couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed inside. Even if she is not strong now, she still has to do her part. She cannot just wait here without doing anything. ?However, as soon as she rushed to the door, Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi came out. Other than their clothes and hair being a little messy, the two of them did not look like they had just experienced a big battle. ?But then again, this battle ended too quickly, right? Shen Yizhi looked around at everyone with a big smile on his face: "The zombies inside have been cleaned up. From now on, let''s settle here." ?The scene was still for a moment, and then a burst of cheers broke out. Three months later, the Hope Base named by Shen Yizhi has completed preliminary construction. Many people come here every day and want to become citizens of the Hope Base. Meiyangs team is also one of them. ?After entering the base, she did not see Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting, but she could hear the legends of these two people every day. They have become the belief and spiritual support of everyone. Meiyang knew that in this world, she had failed again. Perhaps she had been prepared for this, so she felt strangely calm. In the next world, let Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi be children. Then she would see how they could get along. * . Bianliang, the capital city. Slum area in Nancheng. A family of three lived in a thatched house with an area of ??less than ten square meters. On the wooden bed, a thin woman was lying. Her face was covered with a towel, and she coughed from time to time. A tall boy with a tender face carefully came over with a bowl of medicine. The woman waved her hand at him, "Xiao Xing, don''t get too close to me, cough, so as not to pass on the illness to you. Give the medicine Put it aside, Ill do it myself, ahem. The young man, Shen Xing, heard this but didn''t take it seriously, "Mom, I''m not afraid of getting sick." Shen said weakly: "What are you talking about? If you get sick too, who will take care of Zhizhi? Today is the Lantern Festival, and it must be very lively outside. You can take Zhizhi out to play, don''t worry about me." Beside the wall, a four or five-year-old girl was sitting on a bench, holding her chin in a daze. Neither Shen Shi nor Shen Xing knew that this Zhizhi was no longer the other Zhizhi. In the same body, a different soul had been replaced. ?Three days ago, Shen Yizhi was still a beautiful girl wandering in the air conditioner and wifi. Who would have thought that when she woke up, she would turn into a little girl in this ancient slum. Three days have passed, and she has completely accepted the fact that she has traveled through time. I dont know if the old man has noticed that she is gone now, but with his dissolute temperament, even if he finds out, he will probably just feel sad for a while and sigh about the impermanence of the world. It is impossible to expect him to change his mind and give up his corrupt life. Forget it, just make peace with it as it comes. She has always had a happy-go-lucky temperament. ??Its just that everyone else is dressing up as a princess or something like that, and no matter how bad she is, shes just a peasant girl. She can just dress up as a slum girl. Can God give her a golden finger? There is a family of three. Mr. Shen has tuberculosis and is bedridden all year round. The original owner is only four years old and can only collect garbage to generate income for the family. The only male, Shen Xing, is only eight years old despite his tall appearance. Still a child. ?However, although he is young, he has already taken on the responsibility of the entire family and does all the work. Today is the Lantern Festival. The entire Bianliang City is brightly lit and bustling, but this bustling has little to do with the Shen family. No, there is still one. For Shen Xing, this is a long-awaited opportunity to make a fortune. ?But the time has not come yet. "In the first month of the year, there are lanterns, and the sisters go to see the lanterns. There are many ladies in the city, and the people in Bianliang City look at each other." On this day every year, the girls and women who usually huddle in their boudoirs are liberated and dress up one after another and go out to watch the lights and go shopping. There are many women going shopping to look at the lanterns. It is inevitable that they will lose some of the hairpins and rings they wear. After the lanterns were put away and people dispersed, many people came to hold lanterns to illuminate the road in search of treasures, and they often found valuable jewelry left behind by the women watching the lanterns. Over time, this has developed into a custom, which is called "sweeping the streets". For Shen Xing, the Lantern Festival is a "street sweeping" festival, which means harvest. ?In previous years, Shen Yizhi was too young, and Shen Xing would not take her with him even when he went to sweep the streets, for fear of losing her. But this year she is four years old and can follow. It was late at night and after Shen fell asleep, Shen Xing took Shen Yizhi out quietly. After running out of the alley, he shouted excitedly: "Zhizhi, I will take you to pick up the treasure!" Little Xingxing, run slower, I cant keep up! What little star, big or small, call me brother! "little stars!" Forget it, Ill carry you. Shen Xing thought she was running too slowly, so he picked her up with one hand and threw her on his back, then ran away at a fast pace. Shen Yizhi hugged his neck tightly, fearing that he would knock her down, "You run slower..." If you are too slow, the baby will be snatched away by others! Running all the way, Shen Xing took only two quarters of an hour to run from Nancheng to Dongcheng. Most of the people living here are wealthy families, so they have a greater chance of picking up good things. Even though Shen Xing ran fast enough, there were already many street sweepers on the street when they arrived. The good areas may have been scanned seven or eight times, and there may not be anything valuable left. Shen Xing and Shen Yizhi were alone and had no choice but to dig into the alleys to search. Shen Yizhi has been here for three days and hasn''t had a single meal of meat. At this moment, his desire for meat has surpassed everything else, so he can accept it without any pressure, such as sweeping the streets. She just hopes she will be lucky enough to find something valuable. It is best to find money directly so that she can buy meat! Chapter 629： ：Goldfinger is online The alley was relatively dark, so they could only look for the lights leaking from the houses on both sides, which made it difficult for the two of them to sweep the street. ?But this difficulty is nothing. At this time, both brothers and sisters are very excited. ?However, the fire in Shen Yizhi''s heart was soon extinguished. Because she searched for most of the night and found nothing. She thought there were treasures everywhere on the street, but she was still too naive. Even if there were any treasures, wouldn''t they have been picked up long ago? Where is her turn? Alas, the hope of eating meat was dashed. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, she glanced around and saw a hairpin lying in the corner. She hurriedly ran over to pick up the hairpin and looked at it under the light. The hairpin body was golden and exuded a charming luster. This is a gold hairpin! She actually picked up a gold hairpin! ?This must be worth at least several taels of silver, right? One tael of silver is equivalent to 1,000 copper plates, and one copper plate is equivalent to a big meat bun! Its been issued now! ?Shen Yizhi looked at the gold hairpin in her hand with joy, and unexpectedly a strong force hit her, pushing her to the ground and snatching away her gold hairpin. Shen Yizhi sat down on the ground and poked a sharp stone with his palm. He gasped in pain and picked up his hand. The stone was actually embedded in his flesh. ?The strange thing is that in the next moment, the stone completely disappeared into her hand, and at the same time, the blood on it disappeared, and the palm of her hand became white and tender again, as if it had never been injured. At the same time, an electronic voice sounded in her mind: "A qualified host has been detected, and the system is loading... The progress is 1%...99%...100%. The system is loaded successfully. Do you want to bind it?" system? Her golden finger is finally online! Of course it is bound. Shen Yizhi said without hesitation: "Bind!" A second later, a light panel appeared in front of her eyes: Host: Shen Yizhi Level: 0 (0/10) Wealth: 0 (poor) Warm reminder: The map can be opened after the system is upgraded to level 1. ?This panel is too simple. System, is there any gift package for newbies? The system ignored her. ?The thoughts returned to reality, and Shen Yizhi realized that her gold hairpin had been snatched away! ?But what made her happy was that instead of running away, the man who snatched the gold hairpin still showed off arrogantly: "Shen Xing, your sister is very lucky. She actually picked up a gold hairpin and I accepted it." ??The one who snatched Shen Yizhi''s hairpin was Zhang Tietou, who lived in the same neighborhood as them. He was fond of petty theft and had five or six "brothers" gathered under his command to dominate the area. Now, taking advantage of the large number of people around him, he grabbed it directly. Shen Xing ran over, pulled Shen Yizhi up from the ground, patted the ashes on her body, "Zhizhi, are you okay?" Shen Yizhi shook his head. Shen Xing then looked at Zhang Tietou and said, "Give me back the things!" "Return it to you? Haha, it''s so funny. Is this your thing? Whoever picks it up belongs to whoever picks it up!" Zhang Tietou put the gold hairpin into his arms in front of him. Shen Xing stopped talking nonsense to him and just rushed forward and did it! ?Although Zhang Tietou is several years older than him, in terms of strength, Shen Xing can defeat three or four of him. ?Seeing him charging forward like a bull, Zhang Tietou was stunned on the spot, took a few steps back, and called his brothers to come forward. Shen Yizhi was still worried about Shen Xing, but after a while, the battle was coming to an end. Four people were lying at Shen Xing''s feet, and the two standing were retreating as he approached step by step. Shen Xing, dont come over here, or Ill be rude to you! Zhang Tietou said with a stern expression. Shen Xing sneered. He had nothing to fear from such a weakling. After grabbing the man and beating him up, Shen Xing snatched the gold hairpin back and kicked Zhang Tietou: "Go away, next time you dare to steal my things, I will break your legs!" Zhang Tietou ran away with his younger brother bitterly. "Zhizhi, here you go, your gold hairpin!" Shen Xing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and handed the gold hairpin to her. Shen Yizhi was suddenly moved by this little kid. Little Xingxing, are you okay? Its okay, your brother and I are strong, none of those soft-footed shrimps can fight! Shen Xing said without caring. ?Shen Yizhi held the gold hairpin tightly, but she was caught in a dilemma. Should she sell the gold hairpin to the system to gain wealth? Or keep the money to buy meat? Looking at the system panel again, it says that you can activate the system map after reaching level 1. As a leader in the online gaming industry, Shen Yizhi understands the importance of maps. With a gritted teeth, he sold the gold hairpin to the system and obtained a wealth value of 11. System: Do you want to upgrade? Shen Yizhi: Upgrade. Suddenly, the system panel changed Host: Shen Yizhi Level: 1 (1/100) Wealth: 1 (Finally out of poverty) Storage compartment (*1): No items yet Open function: Primary map (centered on the host, a sphere with a radius of 3 meters) Warm reminder: After reaching level 3, you can open the system mall. Shen Yizhi was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that after the upgrade, there would be an extra storage compartment. Isn''t this equivalent to a portable space? With it, you can store things in it in the future, which is much more convenient. The effect of the system map was also immediate. She had a clear three-dimensional 3D image in her mind. Everything on the ground and underground was within her perception. Darkness was no longer a problem. There is a copper plate at 3 o''clock! There is a gold embroidered handkerchief at 5 o''clock! There is a jade plate finger at 8 o''clock! Relying on the map, Shen Yizhi gained a lot in half an hour. She gave all the money to Shen Xing and secretly sold the items to the system, earning a total of 50 wealth points. While sweeping the street, Shen Yizhi raised his head and saw that although there were no people watching the lights on the street, the restaurants and bars were still very lively. From time to time there were bursts of laughter. Suddenly, in a private room of a restaurant facing the street, a hand stretched out, holding a jade pendant in that hand. The jade pendant shimmered under the light, and it looked extraordinary at first glance. Shen Yizhi immediately ran over and waited underneath. It would be a waste of money if the jade pendant fell into the ditch below! The time came to a quarter of an hour ago. In the private room, a group of wealthy young men covered in finery were drinking and having fun. ?One of the young men in red was sitting by the window, dozing off with his chin propped up on his arm. A young man in blue noticed it and secretly made a hissing gesture to the others. The young men who were having fun immediately fell silent. The young man in blue quietly came to the young man in red, stretched out his paw, secretly took off a jade pendant with chi pattern hanging on his waist, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully: "Gu Jiu is very precious to this jade pendant. Normally we are not allowed to touch it, but this time I want to see whats strange. ??The young man in red, that is, Gu Xueting, was alarmed. When he saw his precious jade pendant in his hand, he hurriedly reached out to grab it, "Pei Shiyi, return the jade pendant to me!" Pei Fei raised his hand and refused to give it. ?Others started making noises and helped to stop Gu Xueting. Pei Fei ran to the window and stretched out the jade pendant, "Gu Jiu, if you promise me three conditions, I will return it to you." ?Gu Xueting took a deep breath and said, "Say." Chapter 630： : Don’t like tea eggs Pei Fei smiled proudly and said, "First, you will learn from me for future lessons." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Gu Xueting really regretted making such a bad friend, but at this moment, he was threatening him, so he had to temporarily agree. Second, you have to help me say something nice in front of my third sister. As soon as these words came out, all the young people burst into laughter. Pei Fei was so angry that he was laughed at, "Why are you laughing? Shut up!" ??Gu Xueting pressed his aching head, "...Okay." ??Anyway, the third sister cannot be bought off with just a few nice words. It''s strange that she can take notice of an ignorant scumbag like you! What about the third one? Pei Fei thought about it for a while, but it seemed that it was gone. "I haven''t thought of the third one yet. I''ll save it for now and tell you when I think of it." ??Gu Xueting covered his chest and once again lamented that he made careless friends. Can you give it to me now? Well, take it. Pei Fei was about to take his hand back when a gust of wind suddenly blew by. He lost his grip and the jade pendant fell. ?Gu Xueting: The young men: "Pei Shiyi! If the jade pendant breaks, just wait until I tear it into pieces!" ?Gu Xueting dropped a harsh word and ran downstairs. ?Pei Fei''s face suddenly fell. He was just joking with him, who knew something unexpected would happen. That gust of wind came at the wrong time! ?Thinking this way, he hurriedly followed. Shen Yizhi, who was waiting below, failed to grab the jade pendant in time because his hands were too short, and could only watch it fall into the ditch. ?However, she has a system map. Isnt it easy to get it? Just before she could put it into effect, she saw a young man in red walking quickly and heading straight for her. Have you seen a piece of jade pendant fall? Gu Jiu asked. Shen Yizhi nodded: "I saw it and fell into the ditch." Pei Fei, who rushed over, immediately received Gu Jius death gaze. Not far away, Shen Xing saw a large number of people surrounding his sister. He hurriedly ran over, held the people in his arms, and stared at those people warily. When Pei Fei saw him, he suddenly had an idea. He took out a banknote and waved it in front of him, "I accidentally dropped my jade pendant into the smelly ditch. If you can help me fish it out, I''ll get these ten coins." The two pieces of silver are yours." Shen Xings eyes lit up, Seriously? Of course, when have I, Pei Fei, told lies? ?Gu Xueting watched from the side and rolled his eyes fiercely, but did not stop him. "Okay!" Shen Xing was about to roll up his sleeves and go into the ditch to retrieve the jade pendant. Shen Yizhi hurriedly pulled him back, "Little Xingxing, wait!" ?She ran to an old woman on the side of the road who was still at her post selling tea eggs, "Grandma, can you lend me the iron pliers? I''ll return them right away." "Okay, take it." The old woman was very kind and handed her the iron pliers. Thank you, grandma! Shen Yizhi came back with iron pliers, and a group of people looked at her. She waved her hand, "Get out of here, don''t block my view." ??Gu Xueting couldn''t help but laugh when he saw that she was such a small person, but she still acted like an adult. Get out of the way actively. Others naturally followed suit. ?Shen Yizhi put the iron pliers into the ditch, pretended to search for it for a while, and then picked up the jade pendant. ?Actually, she has always known the location of the jade pendant, but the ditch was turbid and the light was dark now. Wouldn''t it look too suspicious if she caught it all at once? Here, give me the money for your jade pendant. Shen Yizhi put the jade pendant on the ground and stretched out his hand towards Pei Fei. "You little girl, you are quite interesting." Pei Fei handed her the banknote, but suddenly took it back when she took it. Shen Yizhi glared at him and complained to Gu Xueting: "Your friend is cheating!" ??Gu Xueting was ashamed to be with Pei Fei, so she kidnapped him, grabbed the banknote and handed it to Shen Yizhi. Then, he took out the handkerchief, wrapped the jade pendant with a look of disgust, and turned to go home. Pei Shiyi, those three conditions dont count anymore. Pei Fei caught up and said, "Hey, Gu Jiu, don''t be like this. You can''t be unfaithful..." You threw my jade pendant and still want me to keep my word? Have your spring and autumn dream! A group of disciples gradually walked away. Shen Yizhi looked at the banknote in his hand and said, "Little Xingxing, is this true?" How does Shen Xing know? In all his life, he has never touched a banknote. Lets go home and show my mother. Wait a minute. Shen Yizhi pulled Shen Xing towards the old woman selling tea eggs. Grandma, I want three tea eggs. Okay, little girl. Shen Xing said: "Two are enough. I don''t like tea eggs." Shen Yizhi believed it, so he only bought two. He ate one himself and took one back to Mrs. Shen. As she walked, she peeled the egg open and took a bite. Well, it smells so good! Shen Xing swallowed his saliva. The voice was so loud that Shen Yizhi heard it and couldn''t help but look at him, "Don''t you like tea eggs?" I dont like it, Im just hungry. Shen Yizhi had doubts this time. When he ate the yolk, he handed it over and said, "I don''t like egg yolks. You can help me eat it." Shen Xing didn''t hesitate at all. He took the yolk into his mouth and swallowed it in a few times. ?Seeing this, Shen Yizhi didn''t understand what else. This guy must be thinking about saving money and deliberately said he didn''t like tea eggs. She looked at the egg in her hand that was stained with his saliva, and simply handed it over, "I don''t want to eat it, you can help me eat it." "good." Shen Xing swallowed it in one mouthful. ?After walking for a while, I passed by a stall selling sugar-roasted chestnuts. The stall owner was packing up his things to go home. ?Shen Yizhi saw that there were still some chestnuts left on the stall and ran over, "Old man, how do you sell these roasted chestnuts?" Eight cents per catty. If you want it, Ill sell you the rest at a bargain price. "OK." ??The stall owner weighed it and said, "It''s almost a pound, so I''ll just take it away for five cents." ?Shen Yizhi held the chestnuts handed over by the stall owner and motioned to Shen Xing to pay. Shen Xing was a little reluctant. Five cents could buy three kilograms of brown rice and a lot of meat. It was really not cost-effective to buy such a few chestnuts. But seeing his sister''s greedy look, he gritted his teeth and counted out five copper coins and handed them over. past. Shen Yizhi peeled a chestnut and fed it to him. Shen Xing took it into his mouth and took a bite, his mouth full of glutinous fragrance. Delicious. The brothers and sisters walked and ate together. When they got home, it was already the second watch and the surroundings were pitch dark. Ahem, why are you back so late? Shen was actually not asleep, and was always worried about her brother and sister. She put on her clothes and got up, brought a bowl of porridge that was warm on the stove, and placed it on the chipped and mottled table, "Are you hungry? Share this bowl of porridge and drink it." Shen Xing picked up the bowl and fed it to Shen Yizhi first. After she stopped eating, he raised his neck and poured the porridge directly into his mouth. Finally, he poured a spoonful of water into the bowl and poured it into his stomach. Now, the bowl Not even a grain of rice is left in the middle. There is no need to even wash the dishes. Chapter 631： : Digging for earthworms together ?Shen Yizhi motioned to Shen Xing: "Little Xingxing, quickly take out the banknote and show it to mother." Shen Xing hurriedly covered her mouth, "Keep your voice down, what if you attract a thief?" He put his head out and looked around. When he saw no one, he closed the door tightly again and took out things from his arms with excitement on his face, "Mom, Zhizhi and I went to sweep the street, and we picked up these. " A few copper coins, a silver hairpin, a pearl flower, and then the silver note. Shen couldn''t help but be surprised, "How can you harvest, ahem, so much?" Shen Yizhi said proudly: "Most of this is due to me." Thats right, Zhi Zhis eyesight is very good, and he can spot it accurately. Shen Xing touched Shen Yizhis head, Mom, take a look, is this banknote real? Shen picked it up and looked at it, "It''s true." Shen Xing was so happy that he stood up, jumped twice, and then lowered his voice and said: "Mom, with this money, you don''t have to worry about paying for medicine in the next month." Shen was about to say something, but she couldn''t help coughing. She hurriedly waved her hands to Shen Yizhi and turned away at the same time, fearing that she would spread her illness to them. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable when he saw her shrinking into a ball due to coughing. ?However, now that the system is in place, once the mall is opened, you should be able to buy medicine that can cure Shen, right? ?With this thought, Shen Yizhi slept soundly that night. Before dawn the next day, Shen Xing quietly got up, boiled the medicine, and cooked a pot of porridge, put it on the stove to warm, then went out and hurried to the east city. Shen Yizhi was awakened by the sunshine. ??The walls of the house are not tight at all, and sunlight leaks in through the gaps, but it does bring light to the room. Shen Yizhi got up by himself, put on his clothes, and tidied up the house. Although the living conditions are very simple now, we should at least keep them clean and tidy. After eating a mediocre breakfast and doing what little housework he could, Shen Yizhi had nothing to do. Just as he was about to turn on the system, Zhu''er, a girl from her neighbor who played well with her, came to her with a basket. , "Zhizhi, let''s dig up the earth dragon." Dilong is an earthworm, a kind of medicinal material. When dried, it can be sold to drug stores for a little money. In the past, the original body often followed the little sisters to harm the earthworms around them. Shen Yizhi glanced at Mrs. Shen, who smiled gently at her: "Go." ?Shen Yizhi stepped on the basket, took his small shovel and went out. The two came to a woodland, and Zhuer selected a place with lush vegetation and started digging. ?As soon as the shovel was shoveled down, the traces of earthworms in the soil were revealed. ?Zhu''er was not afraid and directly pulled out a fat earthworm and threw it into the jar. Shen Yizhi looked at it with goosebumps all over his body for no reason, and looked at Zhuer with eyes full of admiration. ?This little girl is very promising. She can catch earthworms with her bare hands and her face is as steady as an old dog. She cannot do that, for she is indifferent to all reptiles. ?While little girl Zhu''er was working hard, Shen Yizhi was wandering around, using a map to check the whole area. Suddenly, she stopped, and then she looked furtively back and forth, and when she saw that no one was paying attention to her, she squatted down and swung the shovel hard. ?After digging for a long time, the shovel hit a hard object. Zhizhi, how much have you dug? Zhuer came over and looked into her jar. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat when his hand touched the hard object and he quickly put it into the storage compartment. Not here, I have to find another place. Little girl Zhuer told her very experiencedly: "Zhizhi, you have to find a place with a lot of grass. There are more earthworms under the grass." Oh, Ill try again. Zhizhi, go back quickly, Boss Qian is coming to trouble your family! A little boy ran over. Boss Qian? Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat and he didn''t even want the basket, so he ran home. The original owners impression of Mr. Qian was that he was fat, greasy, and smelled of smoke. The little girl hated him. ?Now that only Mr. Shen is seriously ill at home, Shen Yizhi feels worried. ?But when she ran home, she saw that Boss Qian and the younger brothers behind him had not entered the house. Instead, they all stood outside, kicking and knocking over some of the pots and jars placed in front of the door. She understood after a moment''s thought that these people were probably afraid of being infected by Shen. "What are you doing here!" Shen Yizhi walked over and blocked the door. "You little girl! If you dare to talk to our boss like this, you will die, right?" ?Zhang Tietou cursed and almost poked Shen Yizhi''s face with his finger. Boss Qian brushed away Zhang Tietou''s hand, handed over a piece of maltose, and said with a grin: "Don''t be afraid, if you know, uncle is here and he won''t dare to do anything to you. Come, eat some candy, it''s so sweet." At this time, the candy was basically not wrapped in candy wrappers, and Boss Qian took it out of his trouser pocket and handed it to her directly with his hand, so you can imagine how much dirt was stained on the candy. The maltose that was supposed to be light yellow turned out to be completely black at the moment. Shen Yizhi felt a little nauseous just looking at such candy, not to mention eating it. "I will not eat." The smile on Boss Qian''s face suddenly disappeared. ??Originally, he planned to use a candy to coax the little girl and let her take out the harvest from Shen Xing''s street sweeping last night, but the little girl looked disgusted. ??She was just a poor girl in patches, but she actually started to pick up Joe with him. Do you really think you are the charming young lady from one of those wealthy families? Boss Qian directly grabbed Shen Yizhi''s collar and lifted her up, "Little girl, if you are sensible, just listen to me, otherwise -" He walked to a smelly ditch and said, "I''ll throw you in!" They are also ditches. The ditches in Nancheng are filled with rouge and gouache, but the ditches here are full of filth. There is even human excrement in them, and the stench is overwhelming. ?Shen Yizhi would stay far away when walking. If he was thrown in - ???????????????? Can''t think about it, my stomach churns when I think about it. Boss Qian was very satisfied when he saw that she was frightened. He came closer and said, "How are you? Are you scared?" When he spoke, he showed his big yellow teeth and his strong, smoky breath hit his face. Shen Yizhi really couldn''t bear it now. He opened his mouth and said "wow", and vomited out all the bowl of porridge he had eaten in the morning. Boss Qian''s face twitched twice, and he threw her to the ground, "Smelly girl! I think you are looking for death!" Kick over. Dont Shen rushed over and protected Shen Yizhi under her body. Because she was afraid of infecting her two children, Mrs. Shen usually never got close to them, but now she didn''t care so much. Boss Qian''s feet suddenly turned around and backed away far away, as if Mr. Shen was some kind of plague. ?However, Shen''s coming out made it easier for him to go in and search. Tietou, go in and search carefully. Chapter 632： :A tragedy caused by a piece of pigs trotters Dongcheng, Penglai Pavilion. Shen Xing walked briskly to the second floor and reported to a fat man sitting on the south side: "Mr. Liu, I have already sent the letter to Huaxe Building and handed it to Xiaoting next to Miss Rudai." Liu Hao''s big mung bean eyes shone with light, and his movements of biting the pig''s trotters slowed down. "How is it? What did Miss Rudai say?" Well, I gave the letter to Sister Xiaoting and came back. Liu Hao threw the pig''s trotter in his hand and hit Shen Xing on the head, "You brat, what are you doing! I told you to hand the letter to Miss Rudai in person, how dare you go against it? Are you tired of living? ?ah?" ?His fat, oily hands poked at Shen Xing''s chest. Shen Xing''s huge body was pushed backwards by him. He lowered his head and said, "Mr. Liu, Sister Xiaoting said that Miss Rudai hasn''t gotten up yet. I, I..." What are you doing! Youre making excuses for me! The reward is gone, take this plate of pigs trotters and get lost! Liu Hao waved his hand. There were two pig''s trotters left on the plate, which looked oily and shiny. This was undoubtedly a huge temptation for Shen Xing, who had not eaten meat for several months. ??If you take these two pig trotters back, my mother and sister can both have a good meal. He lowered his head to say thanks and wanted to wrap up the pig''s trotters on the plate. Liu Hao suddenly smiled maliciously and knocked the pig''s trotters and the plate to the ground with a wave of his hand. The oily pig''s trotters rolled on the ground and were immediately covered with a layer of dust. Shen Xing clenched his fist and said, "It''s okay. I can still eat after washing." bend down to pick it up ?However, a big foot stepped on it first and crushed it hard. "Boom!" A piece of white silver was thrown on the table. Liu Hao looked at Shen Xing with interest, "If you can eat this pig''s trotter with the skin and bones, this piece of silver will be yours." He wanted to see what this **** would do. Shen Xing stared at the ingot of silver, kept bending down, and did not move for a long time. Liu Hao got impatient and slapped him, "Eat! Why are you still waiting for me to invite you?" Shen Xing clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. Finally, he slowly picked up the pig''s trotters. Liu Hao smiled proudly and contemptuously. He knew that these cheap leathers would not let go of the money. ?Unexpectedly, the next moment, Shen Xing suddenly stuffed the piece of pig''s trotter into his mouth, turned around and ran away. Liu Hao rolled his eyes because of the pig''s trotters. He finally vomited out. He slammed the table and shouted at his two followers: "What the **** are you waiting for? Chase after me!" The two followers hurriedly caught up with him. Shen Xing ran to the door, but happened to bump into Gu Xueting and his group who came in. Pei Fei said: "Hey, aren''t you the boy last night?" After such a blockage, the two followers caught up with him, grabbed Shen Xing tightly, twisted his arms, and forced him to kneel on the ground. Liu Hao walked over panting with heavy steps, and kicked Shen Xing right in the heart, "You bastard, you run away from me again! How dare you do anything dirty to me? I won''t kill you until now." Liu! ??Gu Xueting frowned, "Liu San, why did he offend you?" ?Liu San is domineering and domineering because of the power of the eldest prince. He usually likes to bully the common people. This is not the first time he has encountered him. ?? In the past, he didn''t bother to care, but the boy had a chance encounter with him last night. His sister helped him pick up the jade pendant, so he couldn''t stand by and watch. ?Liu Hao then discovered Gu Xueting and his entourage, and couldn''t help but restrain his momentum. ??Although the Liu family has a eldest prince, it is still far inferior to that of Wang and Pei, a truly aristocratic family with a profound background. Normally, Gu Xueting and his group didn''t even bother to play with him. ?Liu Hao has been unhappy with them for a long time, but when they faced each other, he didn''t have the guts to act recklessly. ?Hunted softly, "Gu Jiu, don''t you always like to meddle in such nosy things? The sun is rising in the west today?" Pei Fei spread his fan and said, "Liu San, you are very arrogant. We just have to deal with this matter today!" ?Liu Haoheng is good, but compared with Pei Fei, he is far behind. Pei Fei is a person who dares to laugh and curse in front of the emperor. How can he be afraid of Liu Hao? "You two, let this man go." He pointed at the two followers. The two followers looked at Liu Hao and saw that he was silent. They knew that he had acquiesced and did not dare to confront the Pei family master. Shen Xing was relieved, stood up, and cast a grateful look at Gu Xueting and Pei Fei. The shopkeeper came up to greet him: "Oh, Mr. Gu and Mr. Pei are here, please come and invite me. Today, the master chef has made a new dish called Tianti duck feet. Do you two want to try it?" ??This group of young men blocking the entrance of their hotel, aren''t they delaying their business? He couldn''t say anything, so he could only invite them in nicely. ??Gu Xueting motioned for Shen Xing to follow, and the group of people were led by the shopkeeper to the private room facing the street on the third floor. Liu Hao stood there for a while with a gloomy expression. Finally, unwilling to give in, Liu Hao followed him. "Gu Jiu, Pei Shiyi, I advise you to leave this matter alone. This scumbag is so bold that he dared to stuff a pig''s trotters covered with dust on the ground into my mouth. I''m not done with him today!" Who would have thought that Pei Fei was happy as soon as he heard this and patted Shen Xing on the shoulder, "Oh, boy, you did a good job. I have never done anything like this." ?He glanced at Liu Hao''s pig-headed face, and couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of that scene. Liu Hao''s face turned extremely ugly for a moment. ?Gu Xueting asked Shen Xing directly: "What''s going on? Tell us." ??He didn''t believe that this kid would stuff pig''s trotters into Liu Hao''s mouth for no reason. Shen Xing explained the matter again. Pei Fei knocked the handle of the fan into the palm of his hand, "I say Liu San, this is your fault. You asked people to run errands for you without even paying a copper coin for your hard work. You also let people eat your leftovers. It''s not good to eat leftovers." Thats all, you still want to step on me. You Liu family are really good at mistreating people. Ill have to talk about it in front of my uncle someday. Pei Fei''s aunt is now the queen in charge of the harem, and his uncle is naturally the current emperor. Liu Hao heard that Pei Fei actually wanted to sue him in front of the emperor, which was great! My heart became weak first. But he still had a stern look on his face and frowned: "This kid ruined what I told him to do. It''s fine that I didn''t beat him up. But he still wants to pay for hard work? How can there be such a good thing! Such a despicable idiot like him , Whats wrong with eating my leftovers? Normally he wouldnt even be able to eat meat, so Im kindly asking him to eat meat! With that said, he felt that he had done nothing wrong at all, and he felt confident. As for stepping on that pigs trotter, wasnt it careless? What if he didnt eat it? What a shame, this **** dared to put a pigs trotter into my mouth! He gets angry when he talks about this! Chapter 633： : Delicious Tianti duck feet Pei Fei shook his head: "Tsk, tsk, today I have seen what it means to confuse right and wrong. Liu San, with your eloquence, it would be a pity not to become a litigator." Shaking his head in a mocking manner. Liu Hao''s face suddenly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. ?In the eyes of ordinary people, being a litigator is a lowly job, let alone a nobleman like Liu Hao who has a higher vision. ?Pei Feis words were a deep insult to him! "Gu Jiu, Pei Shiyi, do you have to go against me today and protect this kid?" Liu Hao pointed at the two of them angrily. ??Gu Xueting''s phoenix eyes opened slightly and she glanced at him lightly. Liu Hao subconsciously retracted his hand, but he felt even more angry in his heart. Leave him the money for running errands. You can leave now. Dont stay here and disturb us while we eat. ??Gu Xueting''s arrogance is not as empty as Liu Hao''s, and can be broken by a poke, nor is it as exposed as Pei Fei''s, but is hidden deep in his bones. ?He was too lazy to argue with Liu Hao and just settled the matter with one sentence. After saying that, he lazily leaned on the couch and waited for the food to be served. Liu Hao was so angry that his face turned red and his neck became thick, but he could do nothing to him. In front of the Gu family, even the Pei family has to step back, let alone the Liu family. ??As the leader of the younger generation of the Gu family, Gu Xueting has such confidence. Liu Hao held it in for a long time and said harshly to Shen Xing: "You bastard, just wait for me!" Hands off a piece of silver and leaves. When he turned around to go out, he almost bumped into the waiter who was serving the food. He immediately vented all his anger on the waiter: "You bastard, you don''t have eyes!" ?However, due to Gu Xueting and Pei Fei inside, they didn''t dare to do anything to the guy. Normally, the big-eared guy would have been slapped by him long ago. Pei Fei picked up the silver and handed it to Shen Xing, "Okay, go back. Next time you see that guy, just avoid it. If he dares to cause trouble for you again, just come to me." Thank you, sir! Shen Xing bowed to him repeatedly and bowed deeply to Gu Xueting. Before leaving the house, Gu Xueting stopped him and said, "Brother, pack up this plate of braised chicken legs." Then he motioned to the waiter to hand it to Shen Xing. Shen Xing held the chicken legs wrapped in oil paper. They were hot and the aroma was revealed. He couldn''t stop laughing when he thought of his mother and sister''s surprise when they saw the chicken legs. ?Seeing him leave happily, Pei Fei smiled and shook his head, sat down in front of Gu Xueting, and looked at him as if he had never known him before. Gu Jiu, this is not like your usual self. When have you ever been so enthusiastic? Tell me, are you planning something else? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fat but not greasy, juicy and delicious, not bad. A look of satisfaction appeared on his face. ??These children of aristocratic families never tire of fine food and fine food. What kind of delicacies from mountains and seas have they never tasted? It is not easy to get their approval. When the waiter saw this, he was overjoyed and introduced with a bit of pride: "Master Wang, Master Pei, this ladder of duck feet was made by our master after more than half a year of thinking. The ingredients used are not unusual. It''s duck feet, ham, and spring bamboo shoots. What matters is the heat. "You two don''t know that it takes two days to make a duck paw with a ladder to heaven. First, you have to soak the duck paw in water for a day. When the duck paw is soaked soft, you can tear off the lines on the palm. Then use good rice wine to continue soaking until the duck feet are swollen and swollen like a baby''s fingers, then remove the main bones and tendons inside. Only then can the duck feet be used. "This first step is completed. Next, we have to cut the fat and thin ham into half-thick slices, add one piece of ham to one duck foot, cut the spring bamboo shoots into slices, apply honey, and tie them together with kelp silk. Steam it over a slow fire until it is ready." While listening to the waiter''s introduction, Pei Fei moved his chopsticks and nodded repeatedly: "Well, no wonder this duck feet tastes like the oil and honey of ham, and the freshness of bamboo shoots. Yes, it''s really good." But then again, if you tell me all the steps of cooking, arent you afraid that others will learn from you? The waiter smiled and said: "How can you speak so carefully in front of others? As for you two, if you can learn it, it will be an honor for us at Penglai Pavilion. The master hopes that you two can help spread the word. " Pei Fei was so relieved by the rainbow fart that he laughed loudly, "Don''t worry, I will help him promote it well. Everyone should share the delicious food." ?The guy completed the assigned task and was overjoyed. But Shen Xing, who left Penglai Pavilion, hurried home all the way and would touch his chest after walking for a while. ?The package of braised chicken drumsticks was placed in his arms, and the warm warmth came from it, making his whole heart bubble with joy. ?Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to the alley, I saw my good friend Mazi looking anxiously. ?Hurrying over, he asked, "What''s wrong, Mazi?" Oh, youre back! Boss Qian is here with Zhang Tietou, and your house has been turned upside down by them. As soon as Shen Xing heard this, Feiyang''s mood suddenly darkened and he ran home with all his strength. * ?Zhang Tietou followed Boss Qian''s instructions and broke into the house to search. His actions were rude and arrogant. There was only a ping-ping-ping-ping-ping-pong-ping sound, and in the blink of an eye, the house was in a mess. ?However, he didn''t find anything valuable. What a **** bad luck! How is it? Did you find it? Boss Qian asked. Zhang Tietou shook his head, "Just some junk." Damn girl, where is the golden hairpin you picked up last night? He shouted to Shen Yizhi from a distance. When the onlookers heard the word "Golden Hairpin", their eyes lit up, like hungry wolves seeing fat meat. ?Shen Yizhi stared at Zhang Tietou coldly without saying anything, anger boiling in his heart. ?At this moment, she was held tightly in Shen''s arms. She could feel that Shen was trying his best to hold back his cough, but a muffled cough still escaped from her throat. She just bit her lip desperately to prevent herself from coughing out. Facing such a villain for the first time, Shen Yizhi was angry but powerless. I vowed in my heart that I must upgrade the system as soon as possible. When the mall opens, none of these people will be able to escape! You **** girl, you still dare to stare at me? Believe it or not, Ill beat you to death! Zhang Tietou picked up a wooden stick and raised it high, as if to knock it down. What Shen Xing saw when he came back was this scene. His anger instantly rushed to Tianling Gai. He roared angrily, rushed over with red eyes, and pushed Zhang Tietou far away like a calf. ?Zhang Tietou couldn''t help but retreat, his footing became unstable and he fell onto his butt. Shen Xing swung his iron fist and hit him hard. With one punch, Zhang Tietou''s eyes turned blue, tears burst from the pain, and he howled miserably. By the time Boss Qian and others came to their senses and came forward to help, Zhang Tietou had been beaten into a dead dog and was lying on the ground dying, with more air coming out and less air coming in. Chapter 634： : Rare abundance Shen Yizhi thought he had beaten the person to death, and was startled. He ran over and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that the person was not dead yet. To be honest, she didn''t care whether Zhang Tietou died or not, but in front of everyone, if Shen Xing beat him to death, his life would be ruined. It is really not worth spending your whole life for a rotten person like Zhang Tietou! Shen Xing stood up and stared at Boss Qian and others like a wolf. Even though Boss Qian had experienced a lot, he was still frightened by his eyes. ?This kid is less than ten years old. It is a lawless time and he has strange powers. It is best not to provoke him, otherwise he will be beaten to death one day and he will have no way to deal with it. Thinking like this, Boss Qian became timid, but he was the boss, and with so many people watching, he couldn''t bow his head easily. Otherwise, where would you put your face? "Little Boss Qian gathered a group of local ruffians and collected protection fees all over Nancheng. In fact, they were robbing homes and houses. However, most people did not want to provoke them, so they spent money to eliminate troubles. Its just that the Shen family has never had any friends. First of all, I was poor, and there were not many tung seeds in my family. How could I still have money to hand over? ?Secondly, although Shen Xing is young, he has strange strength and fights fiercely. Boss Qian came to the house for the first time and all the younger brothers he brought were beaten to the ground. ?However, the most important reason is that Mr. Shen is suffering from tuberculosis. Everyone knows that this disease is contagious. It is too late to hide, so how can we get together? So Boss Qian came once and never came again. He was still young and had decades to live. If he got infected, he would die unjustly! But this time, he was moved by the golden hairpin in Zhang Tietou''s mouth. Shen Xing raised his neck, "What gold hairpin? I''ve never seen it before!" At any rate, you should never admit it. ?Zhang Tietou wanted to speak out, but was silenced by Shen Xing''s stern look. Boss Qian saw this scene in his eyes, had a few thoughts in his mind, and said with a smile: "It seems that this kid Tietou is trying to amuse me." He stepped forward and patted Shen Xing on the shoulder, "I''ve frightened your mother and Zhizhi today. I apologize to you. Don''t bear any grudge against me." Shen Xing avoided his hand and remained silent. Boss Qian didn''t care. He said hello and left with the people. ?It wasn''t until the group of people disappeared that Shen Xing''s tense shoulders relaxed, and he hurriedly asked Shen and Shen Yizhi: "Mom, Zhizhi, are you okay?" As soon as Shen shook her head, she couldn''t help coughing. Shen Xing hurriedly stepped forward and patted her back. Shen pushed him away and said, "No, it''s okay." Shen Xing looked at her pale and thin face and felt worried. ?The neighbors Aunt Chens family was kind-hearted. When she saw that their house was in a mess, she took the initiative to help clean it up. Sister, please dont go in. Ill make you sick if you get over itcough cough cough ?At this time, there was a shout from the Chen family: "You stinky bitches, where did you go? Why don''t you come back and cook for me?" ??Sister-in-law Chen''s sister-in-law smiled awkwardly and went back with Zhu''er and Mazi. Mom, Zhizhi, you can sit outside and bask in the sun for a while, and Ill tidy up the house right away. Shen Xing moved over two small horses. ?Shen Yizhi helped Mr. Shen sit down and held one of her bony hands in his. Shen said gently: "Don''t be afraid, you know, my mother will always be with you." Hmm! Shen Yizhi lay down on her lap, facing the sun. ??Ms. Shen gently stroked her daughter''s soft hair and saw that her long and curled eyelashes were dyed gold, and her eyes suddenly filled with moisture. ?Zhizhi was supposed to live a life of fine clothing and fine food. Just when Shen Yizhi was falling asleep, a tall figure appeared in her sight. ??It was a man about thirty years old, with a fair and handsome face, and he was wearing a gray-blue straight jacket. He was spotless. He looked like he was living a well-to-do life, and he was really out of tune with the gray and dirty Nancheng District. Xinniang. The man walked straight towards the mother and son. ?Shen Yizhi then noticed that he was holding a medicine box in his hand. ?Oh, she knows, this is Dr. Su who has been treating Shen for free. "Zhizhi, let''s see what uncle brought you." Su Yuyu squatted down in front of Shen Yizhi, spread out his white palms, and there was a paper bag lying on it. ?He opened it layer by layer, and there were neatly arranged rows of cloud cakes inside. ?Snow-white, dotted with tiny sesame seeds. Su Jackyyu took a piece and fed it to her. Shen Yizhi was too embarrassed to let him feed him, so he hurriedly picked it up himself. Shen said angrily: "This kid doesn''t know how to thank Uncle Su." Shen Yizhi was slightly embarrassed and raised a big smile at Su Jacky Yu, "Thank you, Uncle Su." Su Jackyyu touched her head and said, "Why are you being polite to me?" ?His eyes were looking at Shen. Shen covered her mouth and coughed, her shoulders shaking. Su Jackyyu hurriedly took her hand to diagnose her pulse, frowning her trim eyebrows slightly, and Shen Yizhi''s heart suddenly lifted, "Uncle Su, is my mother''s illness getting worse?" ?He took back his hand and said warmly: "No, your mother''s illness has gotten better. She will be cured after taking some medicine for a while." Shen Yizhi is not a real four-year-old girl. How could she not know that he was just saying words of comfort? Shen Xing in the room heard the movement and hurriedly came out to greet him, "Uncle Su!" He seemed very happy for Su Jacky Yu''s arrival. "Xiao Xing has grown taller again." Su Yuyu looked him over, noticed the palm prints on his face, and his eyes darkened, but in order not to worry Mr. Shen, he did not ask him face to face. "Today, a noble man gave me a whole plate of braised chicken legs. I''m going to heat them up. Uncle Su can stay and eat." Shen Xing said enthusiastically. Su Jackyyu responded with a smile. Shen Xing took out the stove and lit a fire to make rice. He left the rice washing job to Shen Yizhi, went to his neighbor''s house and bought two eggs, and then went to the back of the house to pick a handful of leeks. Shen Xing was already cooking, and he quickly prepared two dishes, one scrambled egg with chives and one steamed egg. As for the braised chicken drumsticks he brought back, he could heat them up and serve them. Three dishes, it can be said to be a rare sumptuous meal. Ms. Shen refused to serve, "You cough and eat first, don''t worry about me." ?A few people knew her temper and knew that even if she reluctantly served the table, she probably wouldn''t be able to move her chopsticks, so they didn''t force her. Shen Xing picked up some vegetables alone and handed the bowl to Shen: "Mom, it will get cold if you eat it later." Shen took it and suppressed the urge to cough, but her face turned red. Eat quickly. She greeted. Shen Yizhi and the three of them moved their chopsticks. Shen Xing placed the egg custard in front of Shen Yizhi, "Eat more, Zhi Zhi." He gave her another big chicken drumstick. Little Xingxing, dont worry about me, I will do it myself. Chapter 635： : With a huge sum of money Shen Yizhi has been hungry for a long time. At this time, there is rice in his mouth, his cheeks are bulging, he speaks in a serious tone, and he looks even more cute and cute. Su Jackyyu couldn''t help but curled his lips. Shen Yizhi gnawed hard at the chicken legs. Well, the meat is still delicious. By the way, Shen Xing said that the chicken legs were given to him by a nobleman? When she asked, Shen Xing said, "Zhizhi, do you remember the two young masters we met last night?" Yes, I remember. How could the God of Wealth not remember? The chicken legs were given to me by Mr. Gu. By the way, I also earned five taels of silver today! Shen Xing took out the ingot of silver. ??He briefly talked about what happened in Penglai Pavilion. Of course, he ignored the fact that he was pushed to the ground and slapped. Haha, that Fatty Liu wanted to teach me a lesson, but in front of Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu, he didnt even dare to say anything and left in disgrace. Shen Yizhi looked at the faint slap marks on his face, and then saw him smiling like a fool, and felt panicked. Liu Hao is a man who will retaliate for his anger. Xiaoxing, you have to be careful in the future. Su Yuyu warned. Well, dont worry, Uncle Su, I run very fast, he will definitely not be able to catch me next time. ?After finishing the meal, Shen Xing rushed to clear the table, put the rice bowls and plates into the wooden basin, and pulled Shen Yizhi out of the door, "Let''s go to the river with my brother to wash the dishes." There is a small river in Nancheng, and nearby people come here to get water, wash dishes, and vegetables. ?Arrived at the river, Shen Xing told Shen Yizhi not to go near the water, and quickly washed the dishes himself. Shen Yizhi has now developed the habit of exploring wherever he goes. She walked back and forth by the river, but this time she gained nothing. Same, how can treasures be found everywhere? ??I wonder what''s in the clay pot she put into the storage compartment this morning? It is not convenient for her to check now. It would be nice if I could have a separate room of my own. When going back, Shen Yizhi saw a dandelion on the side of the road and immediately ran over to pick it. Give flowers to Ms. Shen, she will definitely be happy. When the brother and sister arrived home, Su Jacky Yu was about to leave. Shen Yizhi suddenly had an idea. After giving the flowers to Mrs. Shen, he saw a surprised smile on her face, and then she ran over and held Su Yuyu''s hand, "Uncle Su, I''ll give it to you." Little girl, do you have anything to tell your uncle? Su Yuyu asked when he walked into the alley. Shen Yizhi was surprised. Did she show it so obviously? Su Jackyyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this, and scratched her little nose, "Tell me, what do you want to whisper to uncle?" Uncle Su, can you do me a favor? "you say." "I want to move my mother and Xiaoxing away from here. Can you help us find a rental house? It doesn''t need to be too big, but it should have at least three rooms. It''s best to have a detached house. Of course, the rent is the best. It could be cheaper ?Shen Yizhi carefully listed his requirements for a new house. Su Jackyyu felt funny at first, but then sighed. ?This little girl is only four years old, but she is already forced to consider these things. He stopped and bent down in front of Shen Yizhi: "Zhizhi, my uncle has actually thought about helping you move out of here, but your mother has never agreed. If you can help me convince your mother, there will be no problem with this matter. ?It turns out that he had wanted to help them for a long time, but why didn''t Mr. Shen agree? Are you afraid that you owe too many favors? Shen Yizhi is not afraid anyway. Now that she has the system in hand, her future is obviously bright. When the time comes, she will just repay those who have been kind to her. After returning home, Shen Yizhi saw Shen Xing counting money with his back to the door. ?Hearing the noise, he immediately put a pile on the table into a cloth bag and stuffed it into his arms. When he turned around and saw it was her, he relaxed again, took out the cloth bag again, and said proudly: "I keep the gold hairpin close to my body, and Zhang Tietou still wants to search it away? What a dream! But today he made a mess in our house, sooner or later I will I want to settle accounts with him, huh!" Shen Yizhi sat down near the door, paying attention to the movement outside and giving him a break. Little Xingxing, how much money does our family have now? "Well, let me count, 10 taels plus 5 taels plus..." There were dozens of copper plates in the pile, but every time he counted to twenty, his claws became numb and he scratched his head, "Zhizhi, come and help me count. One count. Shen Yizhi walked over and pushed him away, "I''ll come." Soon she reported a number: "56 copper coins, so we now have a total of 15 taels and 56 Wen coins, plus these gold hairpins and pearl flowers, it is estimated to be more than 20 taels." This is really a huge sum of money! At this moment, there was a noise outside the house. Shen Xing immediately opened the door and ran out. A figure flashed past and ran away quickly. He chased for a while, but was worried about his mother and sister at home, so he had to give up. In the room, Shen Yizhi had already put away the cloth bag containing the money. ?Seeing Shen Xing come back with a solemn expression, Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat: "Little Xingxing, was there someone eavesdropping outside just now?" Well, its a pity that he ran away. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but worry. In this slum area of ??Nancheng, not to mention 20 taels of silver, even 1 tael was enough to arouse others'' greed. ?That person was most likely sent by Boss Qian. Thinking about what he said before leaving, thinking about it now, he probably was still unwilling to give in and wanted to take the gold hairpin away from them. Shen Yizhi''s mind was spinning, and he suddenly felt that this might be an opportunity. An opportunity to persuade Mr. Shen to leave here. Shen Yizhi opened his eyes wide and looked scared, "Little Xingxing, what should I do? What if those people come to bully us again while you are away? Mom, I''m afraid..." Shen was heartbroken and wanted to comfort her, but all she could say was a series of coughs. The more coughing she got, the more speechless she became. Shen Xing hurriedly poured a glass of water over, supported Shen and fed her the water to drink. After finally calming down, Mrs. Shen looked at the two children in front of her and said, "Don''t be afraid, we are leaving here now." The brother and sister immediately began to pack things quickly. In fact, there isnt much to pack, just some clothes and bedding. Thats right, Zhizhi, where did you hide the money? Shen Yizhi smiled mysteriously and said, "Hidden in a place where no one can find it, don''t worry." Shen Xing was also very ambitious, so he didnt ask any more questions after hearing what she said. After finishing cleaning up, Shen Xing carried Shen on his back with a big bundle tied in front of him, while Shen Yizhi held a pony in his arms and led him by the hem of his clothes before going out. ?However, before walking out of the alley, he ran into Boss Qian and his group. Hey, where are these big and small bags going? Do you want my help? ?Humbling to help, Boss Qian blocked the entrance to the alley. Shen Xing said coldly: "No need." Chapter 636： : Moved into a new home Mr. Qian laughed and said, "I''d better help a group of people. Seeing how hard you orphans and widowed mothers are working so hard, I can''t bear it. Tietou" ?Zhang Tietou smiled sinisterly, walked over, and grabbed the package from Shen Xing''s chest. Shen suddenly broke out into an earth-shattering cough. Zhang Tietou was so frightened that he immediately retracted his hand and took a few steps back. Lao Qian cursed: "Good-for-nothing!" He grabbed Shen Yizhi and said, "Xiao Xing, uncle doesn''t want to embarrass you. Just hand over the golden hairpin and I will let you go. Otherwise, you, mother and son, no one will be able to step out of here today!" Shen Yizhi kicked his legs hard. The feeling of being hung in the air was really uncomfortable. She wanted to hit Boss Qian on the head with the pony in her hand, but this hit made her angry for a moment, but she would suffer disaster later. Shen Xing gritted his teeth. ?The look in his eyes that was ready to pounce on him and bite off a piece of meat at any moment made Boss Qian feel frightened. They say dont bully young people into poverty. He looked at the two children of the Shen family a little different from the other children in Nancheng. If they became prosperous in the future, would they come to trouble him? ?Thinking of this, Boss Qian''s eyes darkened. Since you have offended people to this extent, lets just offend them more severely! As for whether they will grow up in the future ??How can they get prosperous if their brother''s leg is broken and his sister is sold into a brothel? Having made up his mind, Boss Qian no longer talks to them: "Shen Xing, hand over the package, otherwise your sister''s little face will be ruined." He pinched Shen Yizhi''s face with his big hands. ?Ahhhh! Get your dirty hands off! Shen Yizhi roared in his heart and wished he could kick this man flat! ?This feeling of being a human being is really bad! "If you dare to touch Zhizhi, I will drag you to death!" Shen Xing untied the package and threw it away. "That''s right." Boss Qian motioned to Zhang Tietou to check. The package was opened, and Zhang Tietou stirred things up inside, deliberately causing damage. Shen Xing''s eyes turned red. Shen gently stroked his head and comforted him silently. After searching for a while but not finding it, Zhang Tietou slammed the medicine jar in his bag to the ground, "Where''s the gold hairpin!" Ive told you, what do you want me to bring out? Boss Qian glanced back and forth at the faces of the three Shen family members like a snake trusting a snake, and suddenly pinched Shen Yizhi''s neck, "You won''t cry until you see the coffin, right? Shen Xing, if you don''t take it out, your sister will die." "Qian, let go of Zhizhi!" Shen Xing couldn''t bear it anymore, put Shen down and rushed over. Hold him down! Boss Qian avoided and ordered to his men. This time, Boss Qian learned from the previous lesson and asked his men to bring weapons. Of course, except for kitchen knives and farm tools, private possession of iron weapons was not allowed, so all these people had in their hands were stones. Just a stick. But when it hits someone, it actually hurts. ??Although Shen Xing was fierce, he was using his bare hands and no one knew who hit him on the head from behind. ?Blood immediately flowed from his forehead, stars appeared in front of his eyes, and his body swayed. Xiaoxing! Cough cough cough "little stars-" Boss Qian stepped forward and kicked Shen Xing until he fell to his knees. Hearing his knee hit the ground with a thud, Shen Yizhi felt his heart was hit hard. You bastards! She picked up the small horse, rushed over and hit Mr. Qian hard. Boss Qian suffered a few pains and kicked her away. ?Shen Yizhi suddenly felt that all his internal organs had shifted, and he was rolling on the ground in pain. "Zhizhi!" Shen Xing wanted to rush over, but was held down by Boss Qian''s younger brother. Seven or eight people can restrain him. Boss Qian couldn''t help but feel frightened. He felt more and more that this kid was extraordinary. What if he was allowed to grow up? Take one of his legs off for me! ?Zhang Tietou smiled ferociously, raised a wooden stick, and swung it towards Shen Xing''s legs. Stop! Su Jackyyu felt uneasy after going back, so he turned back. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene when he walked into the alley. The silver needle shot out from his hand like electricity and pierced Zhang Tietou''s wrist. ??He screamed, holding his wrist in pain until he couldn''t control himself, and a stream of yellow liquid flowed down his trousers. The wooden stick in his hand naturally fell to the ground. Su Jacky Yu did not stop, and continued to shoot out the silver needles in his hand. Like the goddess scattering flowers, it sank into the bodies of Boss Qian and the younger brothers. In an instant, they stood frozen on the spot, unable to move. Boss Qian was shocked, "What did you do to us!" ???You can immobilize them with just a silver needle. What a clever technique! ?Had he known that the Shen family''s mother and son relied on such an expert, why would he bother them? ?However, it is too late for him to regret it now! Su Jacky Yu rushed over, helped Shen Xing and Shen Yizhi up, and checked them. He felt slightly relieved. Fortunately, they suffered only superficial injuries, not serious injuries. Xiaoxing, can you still go? "able!" Okay, come with me and bring Zhizhi. Su Yuyu picked up Mr. Shen and walked in front without even looking at Mr. Qian and others. Shen Xing and Shen Yizhi couldn''t do it. The brother and sister looked at each other, each picked up a wooden stick from the ground, and greeted Boss Qian and others fiercely. Su Yuyu, who was walking in front, heard the noise, but did not look back. He just slowed down his pace so that they could catch up. Su Jackyyu came in a carriage. He carefully put Shen into the carriage, then turned around to pick up the Shen Xing brothers and sisters. Lao Zhang, go to Fulai Lane in Qingpingli. Qingpingli is located in Dongcheng. The people living in this area are families with small assets. At least they have a worry-free life, and they don''t have to worry about food and drink. Shen Yizhi looked out the window and found that the pedestrians were neatly dressed, behaved calmly, and their mental outlook was completely different from that of the people in Nancheng. The streets on both sides are very clean, with no sewage or excrement everywhere. The carriage drove leisurely into a quiet alley. There was a ginkgo tree planted in the yard of the first house at the entrance of the alley. Its branches and leaves were like a big open green umbrella. Judging from the situation, it was probably not a few decades old. After a while, the carriage stopped in front of a yard. Su Jackyyu went down first and took Shen Yizhi down. Shen Xing jumped down neatly without letting him help him. Finally, Su Yuyu was ready to take Shen down. ?This time, Shen did not give in, but stretched out her hand towards Shen Xing. ?Su Jacky Yu moved too fast before and she didn''t react before he succeeded, but that''s not the case now. Su Jackyyu opened the courtyard door and invited a few people in. As soon as you enter, you will see a small courtyard. Although it is not big, it looks very refreshing. There is a well against the wall in the east, and an apricot tree in the west. It has light pink flowers in bloom now, and there are a few bushes beside the wall. Rose. Chapter 637： : Delicious steamed pork vermicelli ?Go into the hall along the bluestone road. There are tables and chairs in the hall. A curtain hangs on the west side, and you can enter the kitchen. There is also a door on the north side leading to the back. After entering, there is a square patio with a circular pool in the center. There is a small and exquisite rockery in the pool. The water flows down from the rockery and submerges into the pool, repeating the cycle. This is obviously a place of living water, and I dont know where it leads. There are a few koi carp swimming calmly in the pond. There are two wing rooms on the east side, the main room on the north, and the cloister on the west, which leads directly to the main room. Under the stone steps of the corridor, there are several pots of flowers, such as narcissus, jasmine, and peony, which are full of spring. Beside the main room, there is a side room, and a separate toilet is built next to the side room. The thing that makes Shen Yi resentful most when he comes here is not that he can''t eat meat, but that he doesn''t have a separate toilet. ??Every time I need to go to the toilet, I have to go far away from home. As for the environment of the toilet...its okay not to mention it. ?This yard is beyond Shen Yizhis imagination, it couldnt be better! Su Jacky Yu said: "This is an idle yard of my friend. You might as well live here. It can also add a bit of popularity to the house and prevent it from growing ashes. As for the rent, it''s five hundred cash a month. What do you think? ? friend? In fact, it''s him. Such a good location, such an exquisite yard, and the monthly rent is only 500 Wen. This is definitely a rental at a discount! Seeing that no one was talking, Su Yuyu thought the rent was too high and thought about it: "If you think it''s too high, I can discuss it with my friend..." Shen Yizhi chuckled and said, "Uncle Su, we have money, don''t be afraid that we can''t pay the rent." Shen Xings chest puffed up, Thats right. Shen Shi coughed twice, and Su Yuyu said hurriedly: "Look, I just took you to look at the house, and I forgot that you are still injured. I will show you first, and I will talk about other things later. There is no rush." He had just checked his pulse in a hurry before, but now he had to take a closer look, otherwise he would not be at ease. Su Jackyyu felt the pulses of Shen Xing and Shen Yizhi again and prescribed medicine, "Go out of the alley and walk a few steps to the east. There is a medical center where you can get medicine." Just when I came to the new place, I have nt bought rice noodles, and Shen did not leave Su Yiyu for meals. ?When Su Jacky Yu said goodbye, he said to Shen Xing: "Xiao Xing, please help me see off your Uncle Su." Shen Yizhi was kicked by Boss Qian before. The pain was excruciating, but Boss Qian still wanted to sell her for money, so he held back his strength. Now that the pain was over, she was bouncing around again. ?Happily ran into the house, looking here and touching there, just like a real four-year-old girl. There was nothing she could do about it, this house suited her aesthetic so well, she was really excited. Seeing her cheerful look, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but smile. But there is a hidden worry in my heart. She had been avoiding it before. Although the risk was reduced, it had really wronged her two children, and it was not as safe as she thought. Xiaoxing and Zhizhi were almost killed today. ?Although doing this now increases the risk of exposure, as long as you are careful, nothing will happen. After all, so many years have passed. After looking around, Shen Yizhi quickly allocated several rooms, "Mom, you live in the main room, little Xingxing lives in the east wing near the outer courtyard, and I live in the room next to the main room, okay? ? Okay. Shens eyes were warm and soft. ??When Shen Xing came back, he was carrying a lot of things in his hands, including chicken, duck, fish, meat, vegetables, vegetables, rice and noodles. He was very strong, otherwise how could he carry them? Seeing this, Shen frowned slightly: "Xiao Xing, where did these come from?" Uncle Su gave it to me. He said that our two families will be neighbors from now on, and neighbors should help each other and maintain a good relationship. Sure enough, Shen expected this to be the case. Its just that the neighbor Your Uncle Su also lives here? Yes, Uncle Su lives diagonally across from us. He is the first house at the entrance of the alley. There is a ginkgo tree planted in the yard. Shen Yizhi secretly thought that this Uncle Su definitely liked her mother. In order to help them, he did not hesitate to rent his house to them cheaply in the name of a friend and settled down opposite them. Its really sincere. ?Of course, a child cannot interfere with the feelings between adults. Although she is happy to see the results, she will not rashly intervene and make her own decisions. Everything depends on Shen''s wishes. She just needs to treat Su Jacky Yu as the benefactor of their family. Repay kindness if you are kind, there is nothing to worry about. Shen looked at the pile of things and sighed, "That''s all, you can take it to the kitchen." After coming out, Shen Xing carried a bucket to fetch water. Shen said: "Xiao Xing, don''t be busy now. You were injured earlier. Go grab some medicine and fry it first. It will be bad if the root cause of the disease is found." Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the courtyard door. They have just moved in. Who will come now? ?The courtyard door opened, and Su Jackyyu stood outside holding a food box. Sure enough, there is no one else but him. "You just moved here, so it''s not convenient to start a meal, so I brought some cooked food over. As for the medicine, I''m already cooking it, and it will take a while. Let''s eat first, and we can drink it after we finish the meal." Alas, it''s really meticulous. Shen Yizhi sighed in his heart. ?There is actually no shortage of anything here. The kitchen is full of firewood, so you can make a fire for cooking at any time. As Su Jackyu said this, he took out the food from the food box and placed it on the Eight Immortals'' table. Crystal elbow, steamed pork with vermicelli, tofu and mushroom soup, vegetarian stir-fried pea shoots, plus a portion of soy sauce meat, the staple food is white rice, and a plate of carrot cake. ?The crystal elbow is clean and hairless, and the jelly is crystal clear. It looks so tender that it will melt in your mouth with just one sip. ??Every piece of sauced pork is rich in sauce, looks bright red like agate, and has a direct and overbearing aroma that penetrates right into one''s nose. The carrot cake is also dotted with diced dried shrimps, bacon and sausage, which is rich in ingredients. ?The dishes on this table are really rich. Shen Yizhi and Shen Xing were drooling at the sight. Even Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but feel dazed. In the past, these dishes were nothing to her, but now, she hasn''t tasted them for a long time. Su Jackyyu smiled and said: "Don''t just look at it, Xiaoxing, go to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks." Shen Xing ran into the kitchen without hesitation, quickly took the dishes and chopsticks, washed them and put them on the table. Su Jackyyu filled a bowl of rice for himself and the other three members of the Shen family, and put a piece of steamed pork into Shen Yizhi''s bowl. "This kind of meat is not sticky at all. It''s pink and glutinous. Zhizhi will definitely like it." As soon as Shen Yizhi tasted it, his taste buds were instantly conquered. The rice noodles were smooth and tender, with no impurities at all. The meat was rotten but not greasy. It melted after just a sip. It was so delicious that she wanted to cry! ??Compared with the steamed pork in front of me, the ones I have eaten before are simply dregs! Chapter 638： : Dog food caught off guard Su Yuyu scooped a bowl of soup for Shen, "First drink a bowl of soup to iron your stomach." The two vegetarian dishes in it were specially prepared for her. Seeing Shen Yizhi and Shen Xing eating happily, Mrs. Shen''s eyebrows widened and she was even more satisfied than eating it herself. Shen Xing devoured the food and couldn''t stop. When the other three were full and put down their chopsticks, he simply poured the food on the plate directly into the bowl. ?He eats a lot, but before his family had no money, he was always only three-thirds full when he ate. His stomach was always hungry, but now he can finally eat freely. Hiccup He burped contentedly. After dinner, everyone sat together and talked for a while. Su Yuyu introduced them to the nearby situation, so that they would not be blinded when they first arrived. Then I thought that the medicine was almost ready, so I went home and brought the medicine box. ?Three bowls of medicine, one for each mother and child, and no one missed anything. Shen Yizhi looked at the dark concoction and felt bitter even before he drank it. "Uncle Su, do I want to drink it too?" "Of course, you were frightened before. Although you seem to be fine now, you may have nightmares at night. It''s better to drink a bowl of tranquilizer to suppress the fright." This is all for her sake. How could Shen Yizhi have the nerve to refuse? Pick up the bowl and drink in big gulps. Such a bitter medicine, she didn''t want to drink it bit by bit slowly, it would be even more torturous. ?Putting down the bowl, Su Jackyyu handed over the plate with maltose, "Quickly take a piece of candy and squeeze it." Shen Xing took a piece without any courtesy. Su Jackyyu handed the plate to Shen and motioned for her to take a candy as well. Shen shook her head: "I''m used to taking medicine, so I don''t need to eat sugar." "Isn''t it bitter now that you''re used to drinking it? Come on, open your mouth." Su Yuyu directly took the candy and handed it to her mouth. ?This piece of dog food really came unexpectedly. Shen Yizhi was afraid that Mr. Shen would be shy, so he lowered his head and did not stare at her. Shen Xing has no such nerve at all. Shen couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Su Jacky Yu, but still took the candy and ate it. So sweet. At this point, the family has settled down here. At night, Shen Yizhi took a fragrant hot bath and lay on the soft and warm bed, feeling very comfortable. When she took out the clay pot that she had put away before and opened it, her mood suddenly soared to the clouds. In the clay pot, there is a piece of jewels, gold and silver shining. ?It is filled with all kinds of exquisite and luxurious jewelry, and the bottom is covered with gold bars. At a rough count, there are more than a dozen! Its been made! Ha ha ha ha Shen Yizhi laughed wildly in his heart. "Zhizhi, go to bed early, I''ll blow out the lamp." Shen pushed the door open and entered. ?Shen Yizhi immediately put the pottery pot into the storage compartment, agreed, and lay down honestly. ??However, when Mrs. Shen left, she immediately got up again, pulled the quilt over her head, and took out the clay pot again. In the dark, she could still see the jewelry clearly, because there was a luminous pearl the size of a dove egg inside. She poured out all the jewels and spread them all over the bed. The feeling of being surrounded by jewelry is so **** good. Hey, what is this? She found a palm-sized square box among a pile of jewelry. When she opened it, she found a piece of cowhide drawing inside, which looked very old. ?There are some very abstract lines and shapes drawn on it. ??Could this be a treasure map? ! After looking at it for a while, she found that this "treasure map" was probably incomplete, but she didn''t see anything interesting about it at all, so she simply put it aside. Then, Shen Yizhi sold the gold bars to the system. One gold bar gained 1,000 wealth points, and she immediately upgraded the system to level 2. The information on the panel changes to Host: Shen Yizhi Grade: 2 (960/1000) Wealth: 960 Storage compartment (*2): No items yet ?Open function: Primary map (with the host as the center, all objects in the sphere with a radius of 3 meters are invisible) Warm reminder: After reaching level 3, you can open the system mall. Continue to sell gold bars and upgrade! Panel information is updated in real time Host: Shen Yizhi Level: 3 (960/10000) Wealth: 960 Storage compartment (*3): No items yet ?Open functions: Primary map (with the host as the center, all objects in a sphere with a radius of 3 meters are invisible); Primary system mall Warm reminder: When you reach level 5, you can turn on the illustrated book function. ?At the upper right corner of the system panel, there was an icon of a shopping mall. Shen Yizhi clicked on it and was immediately dazzled by the dazzling array of goods inside. Clothes, food, fruits, shoes, bags, weapons...all available at home and abroad! Seeing her made her happy. ?The desire to shop keeps rising, and I almost cant control how much I want to send. ?But she suppressed it for the time being, clicked into the drug category, and started searching in a targeted manner. ??She felt that this system mall must have plagiarized Taobao in the original world. All the operations were exactly the same, and she felt no sense of violation when using it. The medicine for treating tuberculosis...Ah, I found it! ?It''s called "Tuberculosis Removal", it''s really simple and crude, and no lazy guy gave it a name. In a distant different time and space, in a room with a strong sense of technology, a humanoid object is nestled on a large sky-blue bed. He suddenly sneezed: "Ah ball!" ?Who is talking about me... He mumbled something, turned over and went back to sleep. Shen Yizhi didn''t know all this. She carefully read the various introductions to treating tuberculosis. The medicines were highly praised. If you take one pill, your cough will go away immediately. If you take two pills, your body will be healed again. It''s not bad, after taking three pills, the body returns to normal state... ?Such an unseemly advertisement made her doubt the effectiveness of the medicine, and she even felt that the system mall was a bit shady. ?System: "The system was questioned and insulted by the host, and a serious warning was given. If it occurs again, the mall will be frozen for one month." Oh my god, this system can actually spy on her thoughts! Shen Yizhi didn''t dare to think about it anymore, but she still felt uneasy and decided to buy another medicine to test it first. I happened to see a medicine for treating trauma - blood does not flow. Requires 888 wealth points, she clicks to buy, and after paying the bill, the items appear in the storage compartment. She took out a porcelain bottle as big as her palm, which contained a white powder. She took the scissors, reluctantly cut a small wound on her finger, and then sprinkled some powder on it. result- The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye! ?In just a few seconds, no trace will be visible. ??Had it not been for the scissors lying nearby, she would have thought that she had not caused any wounds. ?Hmm, the effect is immediate. It seems that the system is still very reliable. After buying Blood Stop, the wealth value is only 72, which is far from enough to buy pulmonary tuberculosis worth 10,000 wealth points. ?So Shen Yizhi continued to sell gold bars, and sold 10 gold bars to get enough money to buy a bottle of tuberculosis. Chapter 639： : From now on you will be my master ??Sigh, I thought she was going to get paid just now, but it turns out that these gold and silver jewelry are probably not enough to buy a few bottles of medicine, and the burden on her is still very heavy. Consumption was packaged in a white jade bottle. It was indeed an extremely expensive medicine worth 10,000 yuan, but the packaging was much more elegant. There were 30 light green pills about the size of soybeans in the jade bottle. She got closer and smelled them. There was a faint medicinal fragrance, which was not unpleasant. On the contrary, it made her mind clear. ?Now that the pills are available, how do you give them to Ms. Shen so that she can take them? The best way is to borrow the help of an expert. Shen Yizhi thought about it and had an idea. If she could find something similar to a puppet in the mall, she could control it and appear in front of Shen, pretending to be a master, and accept her as a disciple. Wouldn''t it be logical to give you elixirs or something? Perfect! Shen Yizhi searched in the mall and found an item that met her requirements - a smart projection bracelet. ?Press the start button on the bracelet, and the bracelet will project a silhouette. This silhouette has rudimentary intelligence and can do what the owner asks it to do. Even though it is a projection, as long as you dont touch it, it looks the same as a real person. ??And the projected image can also be set according to the buyer''s requirements. This baby is simply tailor-made for her! ?Of course, the price is also very impressive, requiring 9999 wealth points. Shen Yizhi could only grit his teeth again and sold the remaining gold bars and added some jewelry. ??The bracelet is entirely silver-blue and has a full sense of technology. It is inlaid with three silver gems. The middle one is the on/off button, the left is the character setting button, and the right is the information collection button. She pressed the start button, and a figure was projected out. ?She never expected that a smooth and beautiful man would appear! Her eyes are going to go blind! ?Shen Yizhi immediately went back and read the instruction manual, only to realize that this image of a handsome man was standard when leaving the factory. Buyers can adjust it according to their own wishes after purchase. ?She clicked on the settings button, and a light screen was projected in front of her. There were options for hairstyle, face shape, clothing, etc., just like setting up a character in a game. ?Shen Yizhi made a quick operation, and soon, the image of a Taoist master with white hair and a childish face, full of fairy spirit, appeared. She walked around him, very satisfied. "Master, please give me a name." The Taoist priest bowed to her. "Well, let me think about it, from now on you will be called Taoist He. You have no family or sect, and you practice alone in the mountains. Now your practice has reached the bottleneck period, so you go down to the mountains and join the world, ready to experience the worldly world and achieve the purpose of training your heart. I happened to pass by by accident. , discovered that I have extraordinary talents and unique bones, so I wanted to accept me as my disciple." "yes." "Also, from now on you don''t call me master, just call me by my name. You have to act like a master in front of outsiders, do you understand?" ?Taoist He nodded slightly, showing his celestial spirit. "Yes, it is like that." Following that, she turned on the information collection button, allowing He Taoist to independently collect information about the world, making the character fuller and more perfect. After all, what she just made was just an initial setting, and more details needed to be filled in. Shen Yizhi looked at the system panel again Host: Shen Yizhi Level: 3 (73/10000) Wealth: 73 Storage compartment (*3): clay pot (contains a kraft paper map, some jewelry), a bottle to remove tuberculosis, a bottle to stop bleeding ?Open functions: primary map (with the host as the center, all objects in a sphere with a radius of 3 meters are invisible), primary system mall Item: Smart projection bracelet Warm reminder: When you reach level 5, you can turn on the illustrated book function. In just a few days, the information on the panel has become so rich. Each storage compartment can only store one item, which is too wasteful. Shen Yizhi spent 3 wealth points to buy a large-capacity storage cabinet, put the clay pot and two bottles of medicine in it, and closed the cabinet door. In this way, It only takes up one storage space. Shen Yizhi touched the bracelet on his wrist and fell asleep with satisfaction. * Add soy sauce, wine, rock sugar, star anise, fennel in sequence... Mr. Shen sat on a chair at the door of the kitchen, instructing Shen Xing in the kitchen to cook a dish - marinating large bones. After eating in the morning, Shen wrote a shopping list and gave it to Shen Xing, and asked him to go to the vegetable market to make a large purchase and prepare to cook a sumptuous feast for Su Yuyu to eat. Their family has received so much favor from Su Jacky Yu. Now that they have settled down and have the conditions, they naturally want to express their gratitude. ?In the large pot on the stove, the tender pork ribs were cut into large bones and tossed in the soup. Shen Xing added the ingredients one by one according to Shen''s instructions. ?Shen Yizhi sat at the stove and took on the task of lighting the fire. ?Although she is young, a child from a poor family has long been in charge of the house. She is also used to doing housework, and lighting the fire is no problem. Shen Yizhi, who inherited the memory, naturally did it well. According to Shen Xing''s requirements, sometimes it is a big fire, sometimes it is a small fire, and its fire control ability is excellent. Shen Xing covered the pot and let the big bones cook slowly. Wash the other pot clean and start making brine. Shen said he would do it. "Heat the pot, pour a spoonful of oil into it, and wait for a while." Guessing that the time was almost up, Shen said: "Okay, it''s time to add the rock sugar. Grab a small handful and put it in. Zhizhi, just use low heat. Xiaoxing, stir-fry the rock sugar slowly until the syrup becomes sticky. Its ready when it bubbles and turns deep red. A sweet smell filled the air. ?Shen Yizhi stood on tiptoes and took a look at the syrup in the pot. The color was very attractive and he couldn''t help but lick his lips. Shen Xing pinched her face and said, "Little greedy cat." Dip some chopsticks in syrup and feed it to her. Shen Yizhi narrowed his eyes because of the sweetness. Shen Xing''s cooking talent is obviously very high. He has never made brine before, but now under Shen''s step-by-step guidance, he can make it successfully. When all the preparations were done, Shen Xing took the old hen soup that had been simmering on the stove for a long time, poured it into the pot, then added onions, ginger, salt, spice packets, Shaoxing wine, etc., brought it to a boil, and then turned it to low The fire simmered slowly. ?When the pot of brine is cooked until the aroma is overflowing, the pot of brine is ready! This is a slow job, there is no rush. Shen Xing wiped the sweat from his forehead and replaced Shen Yizhi, "Zhizhi, I''ll do it." Shen Yizhi shook his head: "No, little Xingxing, go sit and rest for a while." He must be tired after working for so long just now. And she was sitting down to light the fire, so she was not tired. Moreover, it was still early spring and the weather was relatively cold. Sitting in front of the stove to light the fire kept her whole body warm. She didn''t want to leave the big stove at all. Shen Xing didnt force it. The aroma that overflowed from the pot was getting stronger and stronger. Shen Yizhi couldn''t stand the smell. "Little Xingxing, when will the meat be ready?" Chapter 640： : I really want to assist Mrs. Shen outside the house laughed and said, "You have to stay up for at least half an hour. Are you hungry? Xiaoxing, use that chicken soup to make a bowl of noodles for your sister, put an egg in it, and sprinkle some dried noodles on it." Shrimp and green onions. ?Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but salivate just listening to Shen''s description. ??Obviously I had a big bowl of porridge and big meat buns in the morning. ?But she is a child now and is growing, so it is normal to be hungry quickly, right? It''s definitely not because she''s greedy! ?When the marinade was finally ready, Shen Xing put the big bones in and stewing it. At this time, the firewood in the stove was almost burned, but he did not let Shen Yizhi add more firewood. ??Just grab a handful of wood chips and throw them in to keep the fire going, and let it simmer slowly. In the evening, when Su Yuyu came back from a medical visit, he smelled a tantalizing fragrance from a distance. After sniffing it carefully, he discovered that it was coming from the Shen family. ?After putting down the medicine box, he changed into a royal blue robe, hung up a lilac-colored purse that looked a little old, and adjusted his appearance in front of the mirror before visiting. Shen Yizhi opened the door for him, "Uncle Su, my mother was asking me to invite you over." Su Jackyyu handed her a pack of pea yellow, and was overjoyed when he heard this, "Really?" This is really rare! Shen Yizhi circled around him, approached him and said, "Uncle Su, you look very handsome today." Ahem, is that right? He subconsciously looked towards Mrs. Shen in the room. His heart skipped a beat when he touched her gentle and gentle gaze. Shen Yizhi saw that the tips of his ears were actually red, and was secretly amused. Speaking of which, in ancient times, Uncle Su was already quite young, and some even became grandfathers. He is so innocent. Sigh, I really want to help. ?However, Shen Yizhi still suppressed this impulse. As a child, it was better not to get involved blindly, so as not to make it self-defeating. Looking at my mothers appearance, she is even more grateful to Uncle Su. ??Moreover, my mother is still ill, and she deliberately avoids getting along with her and Xiaoxing, let alone accepting another person. ?The reason why she has never accepted Uncle Su is probably because she is afraid of causing trouble to him, right? ?But now that she has tuberculosis, I believe her illness will be relieved soon! Su Jackyyu led Shen Yizhi inside and handed a packet of scented tea to Mrs. Shen, "This is the apricot and ginseng tea I made. Drinking it regularly helps clear away heat and detoxification, moisturizes the lungs and relieves coughs. Xinniang, please keep it." Shen took it and said, "Thank you very much." Between you and me, why do we need to say thank you? Su Yuyu felt it was inappropriate as soon as she said the words, but she couldn''t help but have a little extravagant hope in her heart. However, seeing her pale complexion and unresponsive reaction, she was quickly disappointed. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but sigh after looking at it, "I''m going to help little Xingxing." ?Haunted his short legs and ran into the kitchen, leaving space for Shen and Su Yuyu. The rice is ready, Zhizhi, take this dish out. Chef Shen Xing handed her a plate of spinach and fried shrimps. Shen Yizhi held the dish in both hands and crossed the threshold, which was a bit high for her now. Su Yuyu hurriedly took a few steps forward to take it and praised her: "Zhizhi is really capable." Shen Yizhi accepted it calmly. ?But the other dishes were beyond her ability, as they were too heavy. If she accidentally fell it, she would be heartbroken. After all, its all meat! Steamed pork with rice flour, braised carp, steamed eggs with minced meat, large bones in marinade, mushroom and pigeon soup, plus a side of spinach and fried shrimps. Six dishes were placed on a full table. Shen said: "Xiao Xing, put these big bones into a big bowl and send some to the neighbors on the left and right. You will have to deal with the neighbors frequently in the future, so now say hello to them." "Good mother." Although Shen Xing has been used to poverty since childhood, under Shen''s guidance, she has not developed a stingy temper. After hearing this, she quickly put a large bowl of bones and covered it with a clean handkerchief. , carrying it and walking out. However, Shen Yizhi had some meat pain. The braised pork cubes cooked with the secret recipe provided by Shen were so delicious that she even licked her fingers. In the end, she had not even eaten a few pieces before she had to give them away like this. too much. Mom, Im going too. Shen Yizhi chased after her. ?She would not miss any opportunity to explore the terrain, maybe she would come across treasures buried underground. However, it didnt. Facing the big marinated bones brought to the door by Shen Xing, the neighbors were very warm and kind. After accepting the bones, they also gave some food in return. So Shen Xing did not come back empty-handed. The big bowl contained gifts from each family, either a piece of sausage or a small bowl of braised pork. Shen Xing sniffed the braised pork and began to talk about how to make it. It seemed that he wanted to show off his skills. ?Thats right, Chef Shen has a talent for identifying flavors and ingredients. ?Just by smelling it, he can almost tell what ingredients are in the dish, and even the order in which they are put in cannot be hidden from his nose! As a foodie, Shen Yizhi said that she will spare no effort to encourage and cultivate the talents of little stars, so that they can be carried forward and benefit everyone - she and the Shen family, and of course Dr. Su must be included. A meal is a feast for both the host and the guest. Shen Yizhi was undoubtedly overstuffed. Although her belly had been stretched out, she still did not give up. Instead, she got up and walked around twice. After feeling that there was more room in her belly, she returned to the dinner table again. But Shen didn''t let her eat anymore, "Zhizhi, I can''t eat anymore, be careful to accumulate food." Shen Yizhi looked at the food on the table and felt heartbroken. She hadn''t eaten enough yet! However, my stomach no longer allowed it. ?Looking at Shen Xing who was still feasting, she felt resentful. It would be great if she also had such a big appetite. Mom, let me have another bowl of pigeon soup. The mushroom and pigeon soup tastes really amazing. The soup is clear and fresh, but not oily. The mushrooms in it absorb the essence of the pigeon. It is full of juice. It is obviously vegetarian, but it feels like eating meat. But it''s not greasy at all, so she never gets tired of eating it. Shen couldn''t bear her pleading, so she gave her a small bowl of soup. Shen Yizhi held the bowl and drank with satisfaction. ?This taste is so amazing that I will never change it. After dinner, Su Yuyu helped Shen Xing go into the kitchen to clean up and wash the dishes. ?Although Shen tried his best to stop it, he still didn''t stop it. Shen Yizhi leaned lazily in Shen''s arms and let her rub her belly. Humbling in comfort. After finishing the work in the kitchen, Su Yuyu was obviously reluctant to leave, so he had an idea: "Zhizhi, do you want to listen to your uncle playing the flute?" Shen Yizhi immediately became interested. This Uncle Su is handsome, has a good family background, has excellent medical skills, and now he can actually play the flute. He is simply the standard for a national husband! Listen, listen! Su Jackyyu looked at Shen inquiringly: "Then shall I go back and get the flute?" How could Mrs. Shen have the heart to refuse her daughter? He had to nod. Chapter 641： : Life is like a drama, it all depends on acting skills Su Jackyyu turned around pretending to be calm, but after going out, he couldn''t help but reveal a silly-looking smile on his face. In the small courtyard, Mrs. Shen was sitting on a wicker chair in the corridor with Shen Yizhi in her arms, and Shen Xing was sitting on a stool nearby. Su Jackyyu, holding a bamboo flute, stood under the apricot tree and started playing. The sound of the flute is like a good wind breaking bamboo, the snow is clear and jade is crisp, and the moonlight is melting, and the shadows of the sparse trees set off each other, making it more ethereal, clear, and wonderful. Shen Yizhi was so drunk after hearing this. Although she didn''t understand it at all. ?Suddenly a drop of tears fell on his face. Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment. Looking up, he saw Mr. Shen quickly wiping his face to wipe away the tears. This... made everyone cry? ?It seems that Uncle Sus flute sound is really full of emotion and touches the soul. After finishing the song, Shen Yizhi took the lead in applauding, "Uncle Su played so well!" Su Jackyyu was a little embarrassed by her straightforward compliment, "What a shame." Uncle Su, please stop being modest. My mother even cried when she heard this. ?These words attracted a slap from Shen, "What are you kidding? Why are you crying?" "Oh, okay, I was just blinded." Shen Yizhi followed her. ?The atmosphere suddenly became a little quiet, and Shen Yizhi suddenly thought that it would be better to release Taoist He while everyone is here. ?So, the next moment, a handsome Taoist in white clothes with an immortal air appeared out of thin air in the small courtyard, his steps hanging in the air. Shen Xing was startled and subconsciously stopped in front of Shen and Shen Yizhi, "Who are you!" Su Jackyyu turned around and looked shocked when he saw Taoist He. Taoist He, following the plot rehearsed with Shen Yizhi in advance, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Ren Taoist He, a poor man, passed by this place by chance and sensed that there is a little friend who is quite destined for me, so I came here to meet her." Shen Yizhi agreed shamelessly: "Are you talking about me?" Thats right, I think your little friend is naturally noble, has a wonderful skeleton, and is extremely talented. I wonder if you are interested in learning the art of Taoism with an experienced Taoist? "Taoist priest, my daughter is just an ordinary girl. How can she be as extraordinary as the Taoist priest said? If the Taoist priest wants to accept a disciple, he should go elsewhere." Shen''s tone was tactful, but her rejection was very obvious. ?However, Taoist He only focused on Shen Yizhi. Taoist Master, if I practice Taoism with you, will I be able to come and go without a trace, fly into the sky and escape the earth like you? Shen Yizhi asked curiously. Taoist He nodded: "I don''t dare to boast about flying to the sky and escaping to the earth, but at least I can keep my body light and healthy, and I can come and go without leaving a trace." Taoist Priest, I want to learn from you, but I dont want to leave my mother and little Xingxing Shen Yizhi vividly portrays the image of a little girl who is curious about Taoism but does not want to be separated from her family. ?She felt that if she suddenly wore it back one day, she might be able to have a go in the entertainment industry. Taoist He smiled and said: "My little friend, you are too worried. If you follow the old Tao to practice, you don''t need to leave your family. The old Tao can teach you in your dreams." Hearing this, Su Jackyu couldn''t help but change his color in horror. He preached in his dream. This was not something that ordinary Taoist priests could do. But why had he never heard of this Taoist priest''s reputation? That''s right. If a person is an accomplished person, he naturally hides himself in the city and hides himself in the forest. How can ordinary people hear about it? Shen Yizhi pulled Shen''s sleeve and said coquettishly, "Mom, I want to learn powerful Taoist skills from Taoist Master, so that even if bad guys come, Zhizhi can protect you and little Xingxing. Oh, and Uncle Su. ?Several people were immediately moved. Shen Yizhi ran to Taoist He and said, "Taoist Master, if I become your disciple, can you promise me something?" My little friend, lets talk and listen. Is there any way you can cure my mother? Taoist He glanced at Shen, "This donor is suffering from tuberculosis. He is not proficient in medical skills, but he has made some achievements in alchemy. This is the Ziyang Pill that I refined in my spare time. It can greatly alleviate the donor''s illness, but if it is cured, there is nothing the veteran can do for the time being. " ?He flicked his sleeve, as if throwing something towards Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi immediately cooperated and took out the tuberculosis in the storage compartment. Mom, look, this is the elixir made by the Taoist priest. He said it can greatly alleviate your condition. Shen Yizhi handed the elixir to Shen as if offering a treasure. The next step is to become a disciple. ??The apprenticeship ceremony is not complicated. Shen Yizhi kowtowed three times to Taoist He and called Master. Taoist He looked happy: "Hahaha, okay, okay, today the old Taoist can be regarded as a successor. After you fall asleep, the old Taoist will teach you Taoism again. If you encounter difficulties on weekdays, you can call the old Taoist. I, He Taoist disciples should not be bullied easily!" There was a domineering tone in his calm tone. At this point, Taoist He was able to retire. Shen Yizhi was about to press the power-off button on her bracelet, but something unexpected happened to her. Taoist Priest, can you also accept me as your disciple? Shen Xing ran to Taoist He, knelt down and said. Shen Yizhi: Taoist He was also a little confused. He had not rehearsed this performance beforehand. Fortunately, he is an existence with rudimentary intelligence and has collected a lot of information about this world in the past few days. At this time, he is still stable and his face is still very calm. You are also a piece of material that can be built, but it is a pity that you are not suitable for cultivating Taoism. Shen Xings eyes couldnt help but dim. Shen Yizhi pulled him up and said, "Little Xingxing, don''t be discouraged. My master said that you are a material that can be made and you will definitely be able to accomplish something in the future." Shen Xing cheered up again, but looking at Taoist He''s eyes, he was still very longing. ?Shen Yizhi didn''t hesitate any longer and immediately pressed the shutdown button and took Taoist He back. In the eyes of Shen and others, they couldn''t help but feel surprised that He Taoist Tathagata left as quietly as he came. As expected, he is indeed a master of Taoism. He truly comes and goes without a trace. Ahem! Shen coughed. Shen Yizhi said hurriedly: "Mom, try this medicine quickly." Su Jackyyu said, "Zhizhi, show me the medicine." Shen Yizhi handed it over. Uncle Su is a doctor and knows much more about medicine than she does. It would be a good idea to confirm it with him. Su Jackyyu poured out a pill, smelled it carefully, scraped off a little bit of the powder, tasted it with the tip of his tongue, and immediately showed a look of surprise. The Ziyang Pill refined by Taoist He is truly extraordinary. He is right. Although this medicine cannot cure your illness, Xin Niang, it can greatly alleviate it. And the facts have proved this. After Shen took a pill, she said, "I felt a breath of fresh air flowing down my throat into my internal organs. My throat was no longer itchy at all, and my lungs didn''t have the tearing feeling before." Chapter 642： : Unspeakably delicious wontons Shen Xing said: "It seems that Taoist priest''s medicine is really effective. Zhizhi, you are really our family''s lucky star." Shen Yizhi accepted the compliment without humility at all. As the night grew darker, Su Jacky Yu had to say goodbye, but before leaving, after some hesitation, he made an unkind request: "Zhi Zhi, can I take a medicine back to study it?" He has never seen this kind of medicine before. After studying it, he may get a lot of inspiration from it, advance his medical skills, and treat Xinniang better. Just one less medicine is needed. If he didn''t research anything, wouldn''t it be a big waste? This made him very confused. Shen Yizhi thought it was something, and immediately said: "No problem, Uncle Su, just take it. Anyway, as long as my master is here, my mother will let him practice after eating." next door. A figure as nimble as a monkey jumped over the courtyard wall and sneaked into the courtyard. ?Just before walking a few steps, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. The originally simple courtyard turned into a gloomy ghost place. ?There are many ghosts and shadows, and the cold wind blows. ?Li Miaozhi raised his eyebrows, "The old man has come up with a new trick again." Suddenly, a ghost claw stretched out from the ground, grabbed his ankle, and pulled him down. ??If he were an ordinary person, he would have been frightened to death, but Li Miaozhi was not an ordinary person. He pulled out his foot with all his strength and crushed the ghost claw to pieces. ?However, soon, more ghost claws emerged and rushed toward him in dense numbers, which looked very infiltrating. ??Li Miaozhi jumped up, passing between the ghost claws like a breeze, following a specific trajectory, and finally broke out. ??The eerie scene disappeared instantly, returning to its original simplicity. It turns out that what happened just now was just an illusion created by the formation, specifically to guard against those who came in uninvited. ?For example, Li Miaozhi often had to climb over the courtyard wall when he had to go to the wrong door. ?As he stepped over the threshold, something hit him. He turned his head to avoid it and found that it turned out to be a bone. In the main room, a tall old man with a slender face was sitting at the table chewing meat. ?The meat is bright red in color, the sauce is full, and it exudes a strong aroma of marinade. ??The old man gnawed very vigorously, and one bite was a big piece of meat. He nodded frequently while chewing, with a satisfied expression. There is a jug of wine next to it. Take a big sip of meat and then drink another sip of wine. Even a **** would not change the taste! Li Miaozhi was so greedy that he rushed over to grab the last piece of meat in the bowl and started to chew it. ?As a result, another bone hit him, as fast as lightning, pinning him on the spot, unable to move. Old man, dont be so stingy, isnt it just a piece of meat? "Huh, there''s no meat for sale on this street. It was brought by the family who just moved next door. It''s only three to five yuan in total. I haven''t eaten enough myself. You want to take a piece from me? Do you think so? Demei! ?Luo Yaoyao, that is, the old man Shi Shiran, took the piece of meat in his hand and gnawed it deliciously. ?Li Miao pointed her finger at her saliva and said, "Old man, please leave some for me." ??However, Luo Yaoyao really only left a little bit for him - the little bit between the bones. This made Li Miao feel resentful. ?It is not a crime to gnaw on the flesh and bones, nor is it a crime not to gnaw. Huh, Ill go find that family and ask for some. ?Just walking to the door of Shen''s Family Courtyard, I found it was silent inside. Everyone must have fallen asleep. Forget it, lets come back tomorrow. ?Early the next morning, Shen Xing got up, made breakfast, and was about to go out to find work. When he opened the door, he saw a man standing at the door of the courtyard. Uh, who are you? What are you doing in front of our house? Li Miaozhi grinned, showing his big white teeth, "Hey, hello, I live next door to you. Li Miaozhi, you can just call me Brother Li. Well, I want to ask, do you still have the braised pork cubes you sent yesterday? Is that okay? I wont eat from you for free, Ill buy it with you, okay? At this time, Shen''s voice came from inside: "Xiaoxing, who is here?" Shen Xing pointed to Li Miao: "You wait here, I will ask my mother." Okay, okay, go ahead. Shen Xing ran in and told Li Miaozhi about his purpose. Shen scolded him: "You kid, how can you let people stand at the gate of the courtyard? Go and invite him in." ??After Li Miaozhi came in, he saw Mrs. Shen wearing a hijab. He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly greeted her: "Sister." Brother Li, we have some braised pork cubes left at home. If you like, just take them. Where can I buy them from my neighbors? ?Li Miaozhi was overjoyed when he heard this, "How can you be so embarrassed? I still have to give you money." He took a large bowl of meat from Shen Xing, dropped a piece of silver and ran away. ?That silver looks like two or three taels. Xiao Xing, go and return the silver to others. ??However, after Shen Xing left, not only was the money not returned, but he was also stuffed with a bowl of wontons. ?The wontons are steaming hot and fragrant. Shen Xing couldn''t help but sniff, feeling hungry again. Shen looked at the wontons and smiled helplessly, "That''s all. If we make something delicious in the future, just send more over." As soon as Shen Yizhi got up and came to the main room, he saw the bowl of wontons on the table. He immediately ran over, leaned on the edge of the table and climbed onto the chair, "Little Xingxing, did you make wontons this morning? It''s so delicious!" ??A bunch of hair on her forehead is still sticking up, which makes her chubby face look silly and cute. Shen helped her smooth her hair and said softly: "This is from the house next door. Are you hungry? Xiaoxing, bring another bowl and share it with Zhizhi." Shen Xing divided the wontons into three parts, one for each of mother and son. Shen Yizhi took a sip of the soup first, and his eyes lit up, "Mom, this soup is so fresh." When the wontons entered her mouth, she was amazed again. The filling was made of pure meat, but it was extremely tender and elastic. She took one bite and the bottom of the bowl quickly reached the bottom. Shen Xing analyzed it from a professional point of view: "This soup should be simmered with pork ribs and old hens. The floating oil has been skimmed off, so it is particularly clear and moist. The fillings in the wontons and the tendons of the meat have been picked dry. Its clean and tastes so smooth. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but nod his head. Shen was so funny that she took a spoonful of soup into her mouth. Yesterday we sent braised pork cubes, and today they just returned wontons. It seems like neighbors should move more among themselves. Shen Yizhi put down his spoon and said seriously. Shen Xing said: "Brother Li also wants to use money to buy braised pork cubes from us." When Shen Yizhi heard this, he hurriedly asked what was going on. After listening, he fell into deep thought, "Mom, little Xingxing, you said our braised pork cubes are so delicious that Brother Li didn''t hesitate to buy them with money, so what about us? Why dont you just make braised pork cubes and sell them? Shen shi and Shen Xing looked at each other. Shen Xing suddenly punched his fist and said, "Mom, I think the method Zhi Zhi said is feasible, so that we can have a long-term business." Chapter 643： : Going out to sell braised food Shen said: "Doing business is not as simple as you think. First of all, if you just sell meat pieces, not many people will buy them. After all, there is not much meat on the meat pieces -" "Mom, we can also sell other things, braised chicken wings, braised tofu, braised meat, braised lotus root... we can braised everything for sale." Shen Yizhi said, flexing his little finger. When Mrs. Shen heard this, she felt suddenly enlightened, "Yes, meat and vegetables can be marinated. As long as we still have the marinade, it will be no problem. However, the money in our hands is not enough to open a shop." , and its not convenient for me to show up. Xiaoxing can only look after the shop. He has to make stewed vegetables and sell them. How can he be busy? " Shen Xing''s eyes flashed: "Mom, we don''t need to open a shop. We can learn from those salesmen and walk the streets carrying burdens. I am strong and can definitely do it. Zhizhi just follow me and collect the money for me. I She doesnt have the brainpower. He scratched the back of his head naively. Shen shi chuckled and touched Shen Yizhi''s head: "That''s true." The three of them, mother and son, got together and discussed many details. They had a meal at noon and started working in the afternoon. Shen is still the commander-in-chief, only talking but not doing anything. Shen Xing, as the head chef, handles all the braised vegetables. Shen Yi knew that people were weak and weak, so he acted as a special operations personnel, doing chores such as washing vegetables and lighting fires. Three of them are very motivated. ??In the yard of Shen''s family, bursts of aroma of braised food can be heard, which makes Li Miaozhi next door very greedy. After eating the braised pork, he ran to bed to catch up on his sleep, but was awakened by the smell. Cant sleep anymore. Simply got up and sat down on the wall with a slight jump. Xiaoxing, your family is in Shen Xing raised his head and saw Li Miaozhi sitting on the wall, "Oh, brother Li, our family is preparing to make braised meat to sell." "Hey, it''s okay. I can''t praise the braised pork cubes you made. It''s so delicious. I haven''t had enough of the big bowl in the morning. When you''re ready, call me and I promise to be the first one to come. Support. Thank you very much, Brother Li. As Shen Xing spoke, he still kept moving his hands, stirring the marinade in the big pot in circles. Since there were too many braised vegetables to be made, he built a simple stove in the yard and used the same pot of marinated vegetables from yesterday. The older the marinade, the better, so after stewing the meat yesterday, he packed it in a big clay pot and saved it for later. I didnt expect to use it again so soon. ?Li Miaozhi was sitting on the wall, constantly inhaling the fragrance, his expression rippling. Finally I couldn''t bear it anymore and jumped down, "Xiaoxing, do you want my help?" Shen Yizhi took the lead and said, "Yes, brother, help me get a bucket of water." There are free coolies, why not use them? At worst, I''ll give him some braised food as reward. I''m sure he will be very happy. ?Li Miaozhi turned around and noticed Shen Yizhi squatting by the well washing his hands. She was already short, but she was squatting again and her body was blocked by the edge of the well. He really didn''t see her just now. Yo, Xiaoxing, is this your sister? Well, Zhizhi, this is Brother Li. Li Miao pointed out that Shen Yizhi''s little face was round, white and tender, and her big eyes were twinkling. She couldn''t help but like it in her heart. She groped around on her body and actually took out a jade bracelet and handed it to her: " Come on, take it. ?That jade bracelet is all green and gleaming, like a condensed blue spring. It is definitely worth a lot of money! He actually gave her a little girl he had just met? Shen Yizhi shook his head: "Brother, this is too valuable, I can''t have it." "If my brother gives it to you, keep it." Li Miaozhi put the jade bracelet on her wrist. It turned out that it was more than a circle or two too big, so I couldn''t help but say, "You should put it away first, and you can wear it in a few years. It will look good." Without giving Shen Yizhi a chance to refuse, he walked to the well and started to fetch water for her. ?Shen Yizhi touched the bracelet and said, forget it, just take it and return him a big gift when the time comes. There are a lot of good things in the system mall. With the addition of Li Miaozhi, a strong labor force, Shen Xing and Shen Yizhi became much more relaxed. Having been busy all afternoon and most of the evening, several pots of braised meat have been piled up. Before leaving, Shen Xing packed a large bowl of braised food for Li Miaozhi to take back. Shen Yizhi saw that he was really happy, as if he had gotten a big deal. Im going back, and Ill come to help you tomorrow! Li Miaozhi jumped up the wall with the bowl in hand and returned to his yard. Have a good nights sleep. Early the next morning, the three Shen family members began to get busy. Shen Yizhi was also very excited and didn''t bother to sleep in. Shen Xing put the two pots of braised meat into a large basket and covered them with bamboo caps to prevent dust from falling into them. For those selling food, cleanliness and safety are the first priority. Then, he effortlessly picked up the two baskets and walked around the yard. Shen Yizhi carried a cloth bag that Shen had sewn for her overnight. The bag was embroidered with flowers and birds. It looked delicate and cute. She liked it very much. ?There are two layers inside. On one layer, Shen packed her food, and on the other layer, she put a thin shirt. "If you get cold, take out your clothes and put them on, you know?" Well, mother, I know. ?There is also a hidden pocket in the bag, which is used to store money. Shen gave her a pile of copper coins that she had exchanged and put them in it. Shen Yizhi took a few steps and felt quite relaxed. Shen Xing also hung a water bag on her body, and a bamboo stool was hung on one end of the pole to give Shen Yizhi a rest in case she got tired along the way. Mom, lets go. Shen sent the two brothers and sisters out of the alley, still worried, and kept watching their figures disappear into the crowd. Little Star, where can we sell it? Shen Yizhi looked at the legs all over the street, raised his head and asked. Lets go to the major restaurants first. ?There are a lot of people eating there, and the guests have a lot of spare money, so they should be interested in their braised food. ??In the small alley next to Penglai Pavilion, there are various vendors gathered, most of them selling food, such as wontons, soy milk, fried dough sticks, steamed buns, noodles, sesame cakes...there are no less than twenty or thirty kinds of them, and the various fragrances are mixed together and spread far and wide. Full of fireworks. Shen Xing walked in with Shen Yizhi and found a place to stop. ?After he put down the burden, he asked Shen Yizhi to sit on the bamboo stool, and then squatted on the side. When he saw someone passing by, he asked: "Auntie, do you want to buy braised meat? It''s fragrant and cheap..." Stewed flavor? what? Have not heard. The aunt shook her head and walked away. Shen Yizhi sighed. Little Xingxing''s talent in cooking was unparalleled, but in this business, it was not very good. Little Xingxing, take out the bowl and put a little of each braised food on it. Shen Xing did as he was told. Chapter 644： :Resentment from a scumbag student As soon as the braised meat was put out, people could smell the aroma, and when they saw Shen Yizhi holding a large piece of meat and chewing it, they were immediately greedy. Brother, what are these? How do you sell them? An old man came over and asked. Shen Yizhi swallowed the meat in his mouth and said crisply: "Uncle, these are braised meats, braised chicken wings, braised dried seeds, braised peanuts..." Then she quoted the price again: "Meat dishes cost 30 cents per catty, and vegetarian dishes cost 10 cents per catty. Sir, you can try it first and buy it if you like it." ?Shen Yizhi motioned to Shen Xing to pass the bowl over, with a few toothpicks stuck in the bowl. Convenient for guests to eat. The uncle forked a piece of braised pork and put it into his mouth. As soon as he chewed it, his expression changed, "Well, give me a pound of this braised pork." He also tried other braised dried seeds and braised peanuts, and they all tasted good! Whats not said, buy it! Uncle, the total is 50 Wen. Since you are our first customer today, we will give you a cheaper price. Just give us 48 Wen. The uncle happily took out the money. Finally, Shen Xing added some extra bits to it. As soon as the uncle left, other people gathered around him and said, "Give me a taste too." "I also want!" After tasting it, everyone said it was good. Shen Xing quickly packed the braised food in oil paper bags and handed it over to the guests, while Shen Yizhi was responsible for collecting money and making change. The two brothers and sisters have a clear division of labor, but even so, they are still a little confused. A luxurious carriage passed by the street in front of Penglai Pavilion. In the carriage sat a fat and fair boy. He was dozing off, but suddenly he smelled a strong salty fragrance. He immediately became energetic and ordered to the coachman: "parking!" He jumped out of the car and followed the smell. ?The book boy followed and shouted: "Master, sir, we are going to be late!" ??It''s a pity that his master only wanted to eat and completely ignored his cry. ??The young man came to the alley next to Penglai Pavilion and saw many people gathered in front of a stall. Thats right, that smell comes from here! ?He squeezed in and tasted the various braised foods in the bowl. He was immediately shocked and waved his hand: "Give me two, no, three kilograms of each." Shen Yizhi took a look and saw that he was a very plump and lovable little brother. He was a big customer. Shen Xing quickly loaded the braised food for him and handed it over. The young man took it and hugged it. Shen Yizhi quoted: "It''s 510 Wen in total. Since you bought so much, I''ll give you the change. Just give me 500 Wen." Just at this time, the book boy rushed over, and the young man said: "Xiao Shunzi, give me the money." ?Xiao Shunzi handed over a piece of broken silver, about one tael, and Shen Yizhi found the change and gave him a sweet smile: "Brother, welcome to patronize next time." Hey, this little girl is quite interesting. The young man, Zhou Da, touched her head, smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, if it''s delicious, I will definitely come again." ??Xiao Shunzi tugged at his sleeves: "Sir, we are really going to be late. The first class today is Mrs. Wang''s. If you are late, you will suffer." ?Zhou Da suddenly changed his color when he heard this: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" ?Hurry up and hurry up, but in the end you are still late. ?Zhou Da ran to the classroom panting, only to find that Mrs. Wang had already arrived and was standing on the podium. My heart skipped a beat, I was about to suffer! The prince glanced over slowly, "Why did the third prince come just now?" ?Zhou Da immediately made a belly-laughing gesture with a bitter look on his face: "Master, I accidentally ate something bad this morning, so I''m late. Please forgive me." Mrs. Wang swept a bit of marinade from the corner of his mouth and said meaningfully: "Really?" Zhou Da subconsciously stuck out his tongue and licked it. The corner of Mrs. Wangs eyes twitched, Come in. ?Zhou Da suddenly felt as if he had received an amnesty, and quickly walked to his seat and sat down. Pei Fei, who was sitting behind him, threw a paper ball over. Zhou Da covered it with his sleeve, opened the book and stood it in front of him, and then opened the paper ball: "Have you come across something delicious again? Let''s share it after class. As a friend, how could Pei Fei not know Zhou Das virtue? Every time something goes wrong, it must be related to eating. ?This time is certainly no exception. Thinking of the delicious braised food, Zhou Da couldn''t help but salivate again, and replied on the note: "It''s easy to talk about." Hand the note over with your backhand. Pei Fei took the note and before he could open it, Mrs. Wang suddenly coughed a few times. He immediately sat up straight and pretended to be in class seriously. ?Master Wang felt tired for a while and couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Gu Xueting behind Pei Fei. ?These three people hang out together all year round, why is Gu Xueting so good? He always ranks first in his studies, and he behaves well in class, never slacking off. Not like the other two! Late for class! Publicly passing small notes! doze off! Its simply full of bad things. In fact, Gu Xueting was not as well-behaved and honest as he thought, he was just pretending. Just like at this moment, he seemed to be sitting upright and listening to the lecture, but in fact, he had no idea where his mind had wandered. Its just that he has a unique skill of dual-tasking. Even when his mind is distracted, he can still hear every detail of the teachers lecture. Yesterday I asked you to go back and recite the article "Xunzi Encourages Learning". How did you memorize it?" Master Wang scanned the students below. ??However, everyone had their heads buried like quails and did not dare to look at him at all. When Mrs. Wang saw them, she didnt know where they were. These people must have never even touched the book when they went back yesterday! ?But there is definitely one exception "Going on the boat, you have to carry it once." "yes." Gu Xueting retracted his wild thoughts, stood up, and said loudly: "The gentleman said: learning is something that can''t be stopped. Green comes from blue, and green is from blue; ice comes from water, and is cold from water...The learning of a gentleman is also about entering into the world." It touches the ears, sticks to the heart, spreads over the four bodies, and forms the shape of movement and stillness... That is why the power cannot be overthrown, the masses cannot be moved, and the world cannot be shaken... The sky sees its brightness, the earth sees its light, and a gentleman values ??his integrity." The whole article of "Encouraging Learning" has nearly two thousand words, but Gu Xueting recited it very fluently and fluently, without any stuttering in the middle, and his voice was high and low, full of emotion, and Mrs. Wang couldn''t help but nod her head. And in fact? ?Gu Xueting didn''t even look through the book when he went back. When he got the book, he looked through it all and then wrote it down. ?This kind of photographic memory often makes Pei Fei and Zhou Da envious. Obviously, my friend is just as uneducated as them, but because of his good memory and bright mind, he is admired by his classmates and valued by his teachers. ??Gu Xueting is recognized as the **** of learning, and these two scumbags are not worthy of playing with him! ?Of course, this is just the opinion of others, and the two of them are not aware of it at all. Regardless of whether they learn well or not, they are destined to be rich and wealthy in this life. So, why do you have to study so hard? If you have that time, you might as well sleep more and eat more delicious food. Chapter 645： : Qingming Festival "Well, very good. It seems that Xingzhou has put in a lot of effort in private. Everyone else should follow suit and learn from it! Don''t think that your parents and ancestors are all powerful people in the court, so you can rest on your laurels! As the saying goes, The mountains will fall, the water will flow, only if you truly master your skills can you be invincible in the world!" I understand, Master. The students replied weakly. Its just that what Im thinking is completely different. ?Master Wang was also helpless in his heart, that''s all. Since they didn''t listen to the advice, no matter how much he said, it would be useless. He was just a teacher, he just had to do his job well, and he couldn''t care about much else. When the bell rang for get out of class, everyone suddenly became restless. However, he was frightened by the majesty of the prince and did not dare to act rashly. Okay, thats it for todays lesson. After you go back, each of you will write an article with the title A gentleman values ??his integrity and hand it in tomorrow. Hearing the wailing behind him, Mrs. Wang felt an inexplicable sense of relief in her heart, and the corners of her mouth curled up. Pei Fei and Zhou Da immediately gathered around Gu Xueting, "Gu Jiu, I''ll leave the homework assigned by Master just now to you. Don''t let your brother down!" ?Pei Fei patted Gu Xueting on the shoulder. ?Zhou Da is much better than him, "Gu Jiu, let''s go, I''ll treat you to braised food. After you finish eating, I''ll leave my brother''s homework to you." ?Zhou Da''s mother is from the Gu family. In terms of seniority, she is Gu Xueting''s aunt, so the two are cousins. ?Zhou Da calls himself brother, not to take advantage of Gu Xueting. ?Xiao Shunzi had already received Zhou Da''s instructions and waited in an open space at the back of the classroom. ?There is a huge spruce pine planted here, with a stone table and bench underneath. A small group of three people often gather here. Because of their status, no one else dared to come here. Over time, this place became their own territory. After sitting down, Zhou Da opened the oil paper bag, and the aroma immediately overflowed. ?He directly picked up a large piece of bone and gnawed it with gusto. Upon seeing this, Gu Xueting and Pei Fei also tasted the ones they were interested in. After this taste, the result can be imagined. ?Taste buds were captured instantly. Hey, why do you eat so fast? Leave some for me. ?Zhou Da couldn''t help feeling a little regretful, and hurriedly protected an oil paper bag and refused to let go. ??Gu Xueting and Pei Fei looked at each other, scratched his creaks, and successfully snatched the oil paper bag away. ?The three of them were eating happily, and Shen Yizhi, who was counting money when he got home, was also very happy. ?She was originally worried that the braised food would not be sold Although the taste of home-made braised food is indeed unparalleled, good stuff may not necessarily sell well. ?But now it seems that her worries are unfounded. ?In just one morning, the two large pots of braised meat in Shen Xing''s load were all sold out! Customers who didnt buy it felt very sorry and told them to come back tomorrow. In the main room, Shen Xing held the rope for Shen Yizhi and watched her string the copper coins up one by one. ?A bunch of one hundred coins, and there are seven or eight bunches piled next to it. In the end, there were some scattered copper coins left, and Shen Yizhi left them alone. A total of 2 taels, 3 coins and 58 coins! Excluding the cost of 2 taels, we made a total of 358 coins! Hah! Shen Xing was surprised and happy, "Really? That''s great! We don''t have to go hungry anymore!" He used to run errands for people in hotels. At the end of the day, if he was lucky, he would have more than ten or twenty cents. If he was unlucky, he might not have a single copper penny and could only take home scraps. But now, not only do they live in a big house, but my sister has worshiped a powerful master, and my mother has taken medicine for it, and she has never coughed again in the past few days! They also made so much money with their craftsmanship! ??If this continues, they might be able to have their own house in the future, and he can save a generous dowry for Zhizhi! Shen Xing became happier and happier as he thought about it, and couldn''t help but giggle. Mrs. Shen looked amused and sad, and touched his head, "Xiao Xing, you have been busy all morning, are you hungry? I boiled a few eggs on the stove, and you ate them to fill your stomach. And Zhizhi, You woke up so early in the morning, are you tired? Go and sleep for a while after eating the eggs. I will wake you up at noon. " After eating the eggs, the brother and sister were driven back to their respective rooms to rest by Mrs. Shen. She continued to do embroidery work in the corridor. ?In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and the Shen family''s braised food stall has already gained a reputation. Customers flock to the stall every day as soon as it opens, and they buy up all the braised food in a blink of an eye, without any need to shout. The brother and sister made a lot of money as a result, and they had fun counting money every day. On this day, when closing the stall, Shen Xing said to the guests: "Dear uncles, aunts, aunts and sisters-in-law, we will not go out to set up a stall tomorrow." Huh? Why? Hey, is there any need to ask? Tomorrow is the Qingming Festival. Whose family doesnt have many deceased relatives who need to pay homage? Shen Xing nodded: "Yes, tomorrow our family is going to visit graves outside the city." It rains heavily during the Qingming Festival, and pedestrians on the road feel like they are dying. However, the actual situation is not at all what is described in the poem. God is very powerful today and it is a sunny day. ?The sun is warm and makes people feel very comfortable. There are many people outing on the road, as well as children flying kites, kicking shuttlecocks, and playing Cuju... In Shen Yizhi''s view, the Qingming Festival here is not only a festival to remember the ancestors, but also a day for living people to take the opportunity to relax and have fun. Shen Yizhi kept the map open along the way, and she did find a few small treasures. Unfortunately, they were either in public or in other people''s graveyards, so she couldn''t dig them out, so she had to give up. This made her feel a little depressed when she went back. Shen also looked very worried and didn''t notice it for a while. Shen Xing, on the other hand, was a boy, and his mind was not so delicate and sensitive. He was quite happy along the way. He pulled branches from the willow tree on the roadside, made a ring, and put it on Shen Yizhi''s head. At this moment, a horse rushed from behind like crazy, and the people on the horse shouted: "Get out of the way!" He himself could not control the horse, so he could only try his best to let pedestrians dodge. Shen Xing reacted quickly and immediately pushed Shen shi and Shen Yizhi aside. When Crazy Horse passed by, Shen Xing recognized him. It was Mr. Gu who had helped him. At that moment, following his innermost thoughts, he suddenly stepped forward and hit the horse''s head with his fist. In the past month, he has eaten well and slept well every day. He has grown taller and stronger. He doesn''t know how far he can reach it and whether he can control the crazy horse. But Mr. Gu once I helped him, but now he is in trouble, and he can''t just sit back and watch! So, he took action! At that moment, time seemed to be slowed down. Crazy Horse''s head was dented by the impact, and he leaned heavily. He continued to run forward for a while, and then suddenly fell to the ground. Gu Xueting on the horse took the opportunity to jump off, except I was a little frightened, but not seriously injured. ??The crazy horse neighed twice, foamed at the mouth and fell completely. Chapter 646： :Fortune favors fools ??Gu Xueting made a deep bow to Shen Xing, "Thank you little brother for saving your life." Shen Xing hurriedly went to help him, "Mr. Gu, you have helped me before. Stop giving such a big gift." At this time, both Pei Fei and Zhou Da rushed over. They quickly dismounted and ran to Gu Xueting. They pulled him and looked him up and down, "Gu Jiu, are you okay?" Zhou Da''s face turned pale: "That horse was originally mine, but who would have thought..." Today is the Qingming Festival, and ordinary bosses have to go out of the city to pay homage to their ancestors, and the royal family members are no exception. Early in the morning, the royal honor guard sets off to the imperial mausoleum. The royal family''s sacrificial process was lengthy and solemn, and it seemed to Gu Xueting and the others that it was too boring, so they secretly slipped out on horseback and wanted to stroll around nearby. ?That crazy horse was originally Zhou Da''s mount, but Gu Xueting did not ride a horse this time, but rode a carriage, so Zhou Da gave his horse to him and took one from the guard. ?Who would have thought that the horse would go crazy without any problems? ??If Gu Xueting hadn''t handled it properly, he would have been thrown off by the crazy horse, and would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die. ?If it were Zhou Da, the consequences would be even more serious, because Zhou Da is a bit fat and his movements are not as flexible as Gu Xueting''s. "I''m fine, thanks to this little brother for saving me." Gu Xueting said sideways. "So it''s you." Pei Fei said in surprise when he saw Shen Xing and punched him in the chest. "You saved Gu Jiu, you are my Pei Fei''s brother. If anything happens in the future, just come to me." ?Zhou Das focus is: Arent you the owner of the braised food stall? ?This month, Zhou Dake has been frequenting braised food stalls and is very familiar with Shen Xing. Shen Xing scratched the back of his head and smiled naively at the three of them. ??Gu Xueting bowed formally to Mr. Shen again, "Brother Shen saved my life today, I will definitely come to thank you someday." Shen said warmly: "Master Gu, you are serious. Even if Xiaoxing doesn''t take action, someone will always take action to save you." ?Gu Xueting smiled slightly and was noncommittal. Seeing Shen Yizhi, who was held in Shen''s arms, looking at him with a pair of big round eyes, he felt something strange in his heart. He subconsciously smiled at her, took off a Pisces pendant he had with him, and handed it to her. She said, "Let''s play with it." Shen hesitated for a moment, then motioned to Shen Yizhi to put it away. On the way back, Shen didn''t say a word. Shen Yizhi and Shen Xing exchanged glances. After returning home, Mrs. Shen sat down on the chair at the top of the hall. Her first words were: "Xiao Xing, kneel down." Even though Shen Xing didnt understand, he still knelt down without saying a word. Shen Yizhi, taking advantage of his young age, took Shen''s hand and asked, "Mom, did Little Xingxing do something wrong?" Shen: "Xiao Xing, tell me, what did you do wrong?" Shen Xing: He doesnt know either. Racking his brains to recall what he had done today, he suddenly realized something and felt that he might have thought about where his mother was angry. Mother, Mr. Gu has helped me before, I cant just sit back and do nothing. Shen Shi sighed, "Mom, I don''t blame you for saving people, but... have you ever thought about what Zhizhi and I would do if you failed to save people and got yourself involved instead?" Shen Xing lowered his head and said, "Mom, I didn''t think much about it at the time." He knelt down in front of Mrs. Shen and said, "Mom, I was wrong. I will definitely not take action casually next time." Mrs. Shen stroked his head, "It''s not that Mom doesn''t want you to save people, but she wants you to consider the consequences before saving people. You are a good boy, but you are a little impulsive in doing things. Okay, get up. , dont hurt your knees. Two days later, Gu Xueting came to the door with his servants and brought a cart full of gifts. In addition to expressing his gratitude, he also proposed that he would like Shen Xing to come to work by his side. ?In this era, there was no imperial examination system. The imperial court selected talents either through recommendation or through shadowing, which meant inheriting official titles, connections, etc. from their fathers. However, the latter method was only applicable to the children of aristocratic families. Ordinary people who want to get ahead can only choose to join a high-ranking family, and then enter the officialdom through the recommendation of powerful and prestigious people. ??As the direct grandson of the Gu family, Gu Xueting''s future has been paved for a long time. All he has to do is wait for him to grow up and follow the path arranged for him by his elders step by step. In this process, he also needs to cultivate his own people. Shen Xing''s action of knocking down Crazy Horse and saving him the day before yesterday left a deep impression on him. He decided to recruit him at that time. However, in the past two days, he had not been able to take care of the investigation of Crazy Horse. Today, he was able to escape and he immediately came to the door. Visited. Shen Xing was naturally very happy and almost jumped up on the spot. ??If you can work with Gu Xueting, the benefits will undoubtedly be huge. If nothing else, at least no one will dare to point fingers at their family because they don''t have an adult man. ?He almost agreed immediately, but at least he restrained himself and looked at Shen inquiringly. ?Gu Xueting also looked over. ?He always felt that the woman in front of him had some unusual temperament like that of a city woman. Facing Shen Xing''s earnest eyes, Mrs. Shen could hardly say no, but it was only almost. In order to avoid exposing her identity, Shen Xing had better not get too close to those members of the aristocratic family. "Thank you Mr. Gu for your respect for Xiaoxing. It''s just that Xiaoxing is only eight years old. He is used to Xiaoye and has no rules. If he follows you, if he offends the noble man, the result may be unbearable for the little woman. I hope you can forgive me. ??Gu Xueting couldn''t help but be surprised after hearing her words. Looking at Shen Xing''s size, he thought he was at least thirteen or fourteen years old, but he didn''t expect that he was only eight years old, which was indeed too young. ? And what Shen said later is not unreasonable. Although he is the direct grandson of the Gu family, there are still many people who want to do harm to him and cannot touch him. Those people may start with the people around him. ??If Shen Xing comes to his side, he will bear the brunt of difficulties from all sides. Thinking of this, Gu Xueting had no choice but to give up, "I didn''t think carefully about the boat trip." ?He handed Shen Xing a small rosewood plaque, "If Brother Shen has anything to do in the future, just come to me with this wooden plaque." After saying that, he didnt stay any longer and said goodbye and left. Shen Xing took a look at the wooden sign and saw no flowers. Seeing that Shen Yizhi was curious, he simply handed it to her, "Zhizhi, please keep it for me." ?After the incident of hiding the gold hairpin earlier, Shen Xing has now become accustomed to letting Shen Yizhi take care of the valuables at home, without treating her like an ignorant four-year-old girl. Of course, Shen Yizhi is not a real four-year-old girl. She has lived up to Shen Xing''s trust every time. She has hidden things for him so that no one can find them, and she can take them out immediately when she needs them. "Xiao Xing, my mother won''t let you go to Mr. Gu''s side, you won''t blame your mother in your heart, right?" Mrs. Shen touched Shen Xing''s head. Shen Xing shook his head, "Why should I blame you, mother? I know you must be doing it for my own good. If you don''t want to go, just don''t go. It''s no big deal. If I go, won''t our braised food stall not be able to open?" As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but be amused by him. She sighed with a smile and murmured: "It''s good that fools are lucky." Chapter 647： : Life suddenly took a turn ??The world of cultivating immortals, Yuxiao Sect. ?Meiyang opened her eyes in a cave with a faint aura. ??After communicating with the reincarnation disk for a while, she learned about her identity and situation in this life - the daughter of the leader of the Yuxiao Sect, the largest sect in the world of immortality. Very good, she likes it very much. Let her experience the life of a righteous monk as a succubus, hahaha, is there anything more dramatic than this? The most important thing is that this time she felt the abundant power in her body. ???No longer have to be like a helpless mortal like in previous lives. ?Meiyang couldn''t help laughing. ?However, she soon stopped laughing because the reincarnation disk told her that Gu Xueting was not in the same realm as her. This is actually not accurate. Geographically, the world of immortality and the secular world are still on the same continent. However, in order to practice better, the monks isolated the mountains and rivers with rich spiritual energy and set up spatial boundaries. Separated from the world of mortals. In this way, once a monk enters the world of immortality, he is completely separated from the secular world. ?Of course, this space boundary will be opened every once in a while. After all, the world of immortality still needs to go to the secular world to replenish fresh blood. There are still three years until the next time the major sects of cultivating immortals will enter the mortal world to recruit disciples. Three years, for a person who cultivates immortality, is just a snap of the fingers. It may pass by just meditating. But for ordinary people, three years is not a short period of time. Meiyang was afraid that Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi would get together again in the past three years. Samsara Pan: "Don''t worry, Shen Yizhi is only four years old now, and will only be seven years old even in three years. A seven-year-old girl, unless Gu Xueting is a pervert, will never have any thoughts about her." Hearing this, Meiyang felt relieved, but she was still a little worried. This worry came from the unreliability of the reincarnation disk. She had been frightened by it in her previous lives. She lowered her eyes and considered the possibility of asking her father to open the boundaries of space now, but the result was - impossible. ??Although her father, Sect Master Xiao, loved her very much in this life and almost obeyed her in everything, opening the boundaries of space was a major event in the entire world of immortality. Sect Master Xiao would never obey her just because of her coquettishness. ?Furthermore, even if Sect Leader Xiao really couldn''t stand it and agreed to her request, he couldn''t do it. Opening the space boundary requires the joint efforts of at least three monks in the out-of-body stage. Sect Master Xiao can''t do it alone. He dotes on his daughter, and others won''t follow him around. So after thinking about it, she has no other choice but to wait for the next time she recruits a disciple. Thats it, just wait. ?The sun and the moon flowed by, time flew by, and three years passed in a flash. Its spring again. In the small courtyard of the Shen family, the seven-year-old Shen Yizhi, wearing a tender pink skirt, was lying next to the cradle, teasing his little brother who was only a few months old inside. ?The younger brothers nickname is Su Ziling and Xiao Liyu. You can tell whose son he is from his name. ?A year ago, Mrs. Shen was finally moved by Su Yuyu, and with the support and blessings of Shen Xing and Shen Yizhi, she married him. However, after getting married, Mrs. Shen still lived in the current small courtyard. Su Yuyu moved his things here and completely used the original house as a studio. He only went there when he wanted to research prescriptions. Normally, Just basically stay here. The family gets along very harmoniously. Today Shen Xing is still managing the braised food business, but compared with three years ago, Shen Ji Braised Food has become famous in the capital. Many people line up before dawn every day to buy it, for fear that they will not be able to buy it if it is too late. Shen Xings good friend Mazi helps in the store, and his sister Zhuer also becomes Shen Yizhis playmate. Their drunkard father slipped and fell into a ditch and drowned after being drunk, leaving behind Pearl, mother and son. If that was all, that was all. The drunkard also left behind a lot of debts during his lifetime, and those creditors after his death They came to the door and asked the mother and son to pay back the money. Where can Mrs. Zhuer get the money? The creditors were about to take Zhu''er and her son away and sell them into a brothel. Mazi tried his best to stop them but still couldn''t stop them. When he was desperate, he thought of Shen Xing. After moving to Qingping Lane, Shen Xing did not lose contact with Mazi, a good friend, and sometimes would send him some homemade braised food. ??When Mazi came to the door and explained the situation, Shen Xing took the money without saying a word, went to find her, and redeemed Zhu''er''s mother and Zhu''er. Mrs. Shen lent money to Zhu''er''s mother, helped them rent a small yard, and finally settled down. She also hired mother and son to work at home. Zhu''er''s mother and Mazi helped Shen Xing manage the braised food business. The two families were not far apart. When Zhu''er''s mother and Mazi were working, Zhu''er came to play with Shen Yizhi. After Zhu''er''s mother and Mazi finished work, she came to take Zhu''er back. ?Now, Zhuer''s family of three has no worries about food and clothing, and has saved a sum of money. ?The days are getting more and more promising. Shen Yizhi is learning medical skills from Su Yuyu. She is not bragging. She feels that she must have been a doctor with extraordinary medical skills in her previous life. She knows a lot about medicine at a glance. She doesn''t need to study at all, as if she is born with it. Such talent allowed her to make rapid progress in studying medicine, and Su Yuyu often lamented that she was a genius in studying medicine. At night, Shen Yizhi followed his Taoist master to learn Taoist magic. ?Of course, this is just an illusion to the outside world. In fact, she exchanged the cultivation techniques from the mall and taught herself. However, the amazing thing is that in terms of cultivation, she can actually learn it without a teacher, and she can understand many things at a glance. The only thing that makes her frustrated is that the spiritual energy in this world is very thin. She has practiced for three years, and now she cant It''s just a breakthrough to the third level of Qi refining. This is still in the context of occasional drug use. ?However, this world is an ordinary mortal world. Although there are some legends of immortals, she has never seen any immortals, so she is not that urgent about improving her strength. Take your time, she is not practicing to compete with others, but more to strengthen her body. ?Oh, by the way, theres also beauty treatments! Her current body is already small and still developing. After practicing, her cute and delicate facial features have become more and more charming, beautiful and cute. She is like a little fairy. She can''t bear to look in the mirror. Live and be cute by yourself. ?Now that life at home is getting better and there is nothing to worry about, her mother even gave birth to a little bun for her to play with. Shen Yizhi feels that life now couldn''t be better. ??If the world she lives in is a book, then this book must be a flow of daily life. ?However, sometimes life often takes an unexpected turn. It was promised to be a novel about daily life, but suddenly it was changed into a novel about cultivating immortals. Chapter 648： : The immortal has come to accept his disciples ?The grand ceremony for recruiting disciples, which is held every thirty years, has arrived. The various sects in the world of immortality have sent their representatives. After coming out of the boundary of space, they fly away on flying magic weapons and go to different directions to recruit disciples. Because of Meiyang''s intervention, the Yuxiao Sect went straight towards Bianliang, the capital of Dayu. The spirit boat traveled for about ten days and reached the sky above Bianliang. The spirit boat was in the clouds above, at least several thousand meters above the ground, so no one on the ground noticed it. ??Yuxiaozong led the team this time, a man named Chen Xian, who was from Meiyang''s uncle''s generation. He lowered the spirit boat directly above the palace. At this time, the spring banquet of the Shangsi Festival on March 3 was being held in the palace. A huge ship just fell from the sky, casting a huge shadow on the ground. All the guards outside the palace were shocked, and they quickly ran into the palace to report. . ??The emperor was stunned for a few moments and then hurriedly stood up from his seat and came outside the main hall, followed by the rest of the people. Everyone was shocked when they saw the huge boat hovering in mid-air. The emperor couldn''t help but think of the words that the late emperor held his hand and told him repeatedly before his death, "Your Majesty, there are immortals in this world. I have seen them when I was young. The immortals came down from the sky on a boat. That I will never forget this scene in my life... When you see an immortal in the future, you must be respectful and never offend an immortal..." ?That''s because he thought his father was sick and confused. Where did the immortal come from in this world? Even before his death, his father still had dreams of immortals. Who knew there really were immortals in this world! The current situation is not exactly the same as what the father described? ! Chen Xian stepped out of the spirit boat and walked down step by step. He was a golden elixir stage monk and could fly in the air. This move completely shocked everyone present, and many people knelt down on the spot. , calling out to the immortal. ??The emperor was still stable, but his knees were a little weak. He stepped forward quickly and said in a sincere and respectful tone: "I wonder why the immortal is here." Chen Xiandao: "You are the emperor here, right?" Exactly. Chen Xian introduced himself, "I am Chen Xian, the Yuxiao Sect of the Immortal Realm. You can call me Master Chen." His tone was calm, not as domineering or disdainful as the emperor thought. This made the emperor and everyone present The nervous and fearful mood could not help but ease a bit. Then he took out a jade box from his sleeve and handed it over. In the jade box were several bottles of elixirs. To monks, they were just low-level elixirs. But when mortals took them, they had the effects of strengthening the body and cultivating the body. It has the effect of lightening the body, keeping fit and prolonging life. These elixirs are of great benefit to mortals, please accept them. ?The emperor accepted it with surprise and joy, "Thank you, Master. If Master, you have instructions, I will have them done right now." In front of the monks, he automatically changed his usual self-identification. Chen Xian said: "The reason why I came out this time is to recruit disciples. Children over six years old and under eighteen years old can come for the test. If there are children who meet the requirements, I will take them to the sect later." I will teach you in the door. Since you are the emperor, please make an imperial announcement for me and publicize this matter." The emperor hurriedly agreed, "Don''t worry, Sir, I will issue the decree right away." On the spirit boat, Meiyang saw Gu Xueting in the crowd at a glance. He was only fifteen years old now, and he was still a green young man, but his beauty was already showing in his features. You could imagine his peerless grace when he grows up in the future. ?This was the first time she saw such young Gu Xueting, and she couldn''t help but feel a little strange, so she stared at it for a longer time. Gu Xueting seemed to be aware of it, and raised his head to look at the spirit boat in mid-air. Xing Zhou, I didnt expect that there really are immortals in this world. We happen to be of the same age. Is it possible for you and me to be chosen? Pei Fei asked excitedly. Hearing no response, Pei Fei followed his gaze and looked up, unable to help but be stunned for a moment. ?Such a big ship could actually float in mid-air, which was a big shock to him. With the imperial edict, the news that the immortal came to accept disciples spread throughout Bianliang City in less than an hour. Shen family. ??Shen Yizhi was feeding egg custard to his younger brother, little carp. The little carp was sitting in the walker. After eating a mouthful, a small red mouth immediately opened and waited for feeding. ?Shen Yizhi put the spoon to his mouth and then deliberately withdrew it and ate it himself. Well, the custard was smooth and tender, quite delicious, but a little bland. The little carp was so anxious that it was about to open its mouth and howl. ?Shen Yizhi hurriedly put the egg custard to his mouth before he cried. The little guy who had eaten the egg custard immediately swallowed his cry and ate the egg custard obediently, which made Shen Yizhi laugh. This snack foodie! Just when she was having fun teasing her brother, Shen Xing ran back. Mom, Uncle Su, Zhizhi! An immortal has come to accept a disciple! ?This news was like a thunder on the ground, causing several people inside and outside the house to be stunned. What does it mean that an immortal has come to accept a disciple? After Shen Xings detailed explanation, a few people figured out what was going on. Mom, Zhizhi and I are both of the same age. Do you think we should give it a try? How could an eleven-year-old boy not have fantasies about immortals flying into the sky and escaping from the earth? ?In the eyes of men (whether they are ten or eighty years old), riding a flying sword whizzing around in the air is the greatest romance, right? Shen Yizhi also looked at Ms. Shen expectantly, waiting for her approval. ?Sir, she also wants to meet him. The little carp hadnt been fed for a long time and was about to cry. Shen took the egg custard from Shen Yizhis hand and said, Let your Uncle Su take you there. The test was held at the Chengde Gate, the north gate of the imperial city. When Shen Yizhi and others arrived, a long queue had already formed in front of the Chengde Gate. There were guardsmen nearby to maintain order. Shen Xing led her and stood at the end of the line. Su Yuyu was not allowed to enter because he was an adult, so he could only stand outside like other parents. The test went very quickly, and the team was moving forward all the time. Suddenly, a man in front was taken away by two guards. A higher-ranking guard pointed at the man and said loudly: "Do you know why he was taken away? This man lied about his age, but he was actually over 18 years old. Not only did he commit the crime of deceiving the emperor, he also deceived the immortal and prevented the immortal from recruiting disciples! "Let me tell you, the Immortal has his own way of measuring a person''s bone age. This cannot be deceived. Therefore, I advise those who lie about their age in an attempt to fish in troubled waters to quit on their own. If they are found out again, they will not take it lightly. "Rao!" As soon as these words came out, several people in the team actually quit in disgrace. ??The imperial guard who just spoke snorted coldly, "The immortal''s methods are not something you and I, ignorant mortals, can predict. You''d better be honest." After queuing for about half an hour, we arrived at Shen Yizhi. Chapter 649： : Metal Tianling Root There was a half-person-high table in front of her, with two young men in white clothes sitting on the left and right. The young man on the left first checked the bone age of Shen Yizhi, "Seven years and five months." How can it be accurate to the month? This bone-touching technique is a bit cool. After touching the bones, the young man on the right waved to her, "Little sister, come to me." ?Perhaps it was because she was young and cute, so the young man was very kind to her. Here, put your hand up. The young man pointed to a jade tablet in the shape of a gossip on the table. Although Shen Yizhi had already started practicing, she had not tested her spiritual roots. Before exchanging the exercises, she had no concept of "cultivating only if you have spiritual roots". After exchanging the exercises, she started practicing step by step. Didn''t encounter any problems. Thinking about it now, she couldn''t help but feel a little scared. If she didn''t have spiritual roots, wouldn''t the skills be redeemed in vain? ?But the fact that she is able to practice proves that she has spiritual roots, but she doesnt know what kind of roots they are? Thinking like this, she put her hand up. One second, two seconds, three seconds later, there was no response from the Bagua Jade Tablet. Shen Yizhi looked at the young man in confusion, and the young man said regretfully: "Little sister, you have no spiritual roots." In fact, he quite hoped to have such a well-behaved and cute little junior sister. Shen Yizhi frowned and looked at the Bagua Jade Tablet. Isn''t this thing broken? Otherwise, why can''t it be measured? ?However, there are so many people waiting for the test, and she cannot raise her questions and ask for another test. If she insists that she has spiritual roots, and others ask her how she knows, how will she answer? Forget it, she knew she could practice anyway, so what was the big deal whether she went to the Yuxiao Sect or not? ?The reason why she came here was mainly because she wanted to see what the legendary "immortal" looked like. Now that she has seen it, she found that they are actually no different from ordinary people. They all have one pair of eyes, two nostrils and one mouth. The only difference is that they have practiced kung fu and know some magic spells that ordinary people think are magical. Shen Yizhi stood aside, waiting for Shen Xing''s test results. ?The boy who touched the bones thought he had touched the wrong bones for the first time. The boy in front of him who was taller than himself was actually only eleven years old? He touched it again, and the result was still the same, "The bone age is eleven years." Shen Xing''s age gave the two teenagers a slight surprise, but when his spiritual roots came out, they were shocked. ??When Shen Xing put his hand on the Bagua jade tablet, a burst of dazzling golden light burst out from the jade tablet! Gold-type Heavenly Spiritual Root! ?Such an excellent talent is not common or even rare in the world of immortality. I didnt expect to encounter one in this mortal world. Whats your name? the boy who conducted the test asked eagerly. Shen Xing. ??The young man asked a few more questions, "Okay, would you like to follow us to Yuxiao Sect to practice immortality?" Shen Xing subconsciously looked at Shen Yizhi and hesitated: "I don''t know either. I have to ask my mother." "Okay, take this communication talisman. If you are willing to go with us, crush this communication talisman. We will pick you up then. You go back and think about it carefully. We will stay here for about three days. " Shen Xing took the messenger talisman and left with Shen Yizhi in hand. The people at the back of the team looked at him with envy or jealousy. There is also some discordant disdain. ?In the eyes of the despisers, Shen Xing has such an excellent talent, but he still hesitates when he has the opportunity to cultivate immortality. If they had such a talent, they would have happily agreed. I can only say that everyone values ??different things. The two brothers and sisters who came out of Chengde Gate looked like they had just come out of an important exam. Su Yuyu waited eagerly outside the cordon. When he saw the two of them, he immediately stepped forward and bought the shortbread cookies he had bought from the vendor. , preserved fruits and other small snacks were passed over. Come, have something to eat. ? Shen Xing, who was still a little confused at first, immediately disappeared when he saw the worries about eating. He took the snack and ate it happily. Su Jackyyu wanted to pick Shen Yizhi up, but she refused, "Uncle Su, I can walk by myself." She is not really a seven-year-old girl, so why would she have the nerve to let Su Jacky Yu hug her? Okay, but if Zhizhi is tired, she must tell her uncle. Su Yuyu held her hand and walked slowly to match her speed. "Xiao Xing, Zhi Zhi, it doesn''t matter if you are not selected. There is more than one path to immortality in life." Seeing that neither brother nor sister were in high spirits, Su Yuyu comforted him, guessing that they were not selected. Shen Yizhi raised his head and said, "Uncle Su, you guessed wrong. Little Xingxing was found to have a gold-type Tianling root. The two brothers who tested him rushed to take him back to the sect and gave him a piece of information. Talisman. "Oh? Seriously? Tianlinggen is a unique talent, and it is the gold element that mainly attacks. It is most suitable for sword cultivation." Su Yuyu was very happy for Shen Xing. Shen Yizhi was moved after hearing his words. Uncle Su seemed to know a lot about cultivating immortals. What about Zhizhi? "I haven''t been tested for spiritual roots." Shen Yizhi lowered his head and sighed. Actually, what she was sighing about was why it had not been detected even though she clearly had spiritual roots. Su Jackyu stopped and knelt down in front of her, "You know, the world of cultivating immortals is full of intrigues, and female monks have a much harder time than male monks. It''s not a good thing not to have spiritual roots, at least you don''t have to get involved in the fights and killings among the monks. . Sometimes, being ordinary is a blessing. Shen Yizhi agrees very much with this. She has no big ambitions, nor does she pursue anything grand. It would be great if she could spend her life peacefully. However, what Su Jacky Yu said should be difficult for a real seven-year-old girl to understand, so she pretended to only understand it. Su Jackyyu touched her head and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, just remember what your uncle said." The three of them returned home, and Mrs. Shen had already prepared a meal and was waiting for them. Shen Xing quickly picked up a bowl of rice and slowed down a little when eating the second bowl. "Mom, I want to follow those immortal masters to practice immortal arts, but I can''t bear to leave you." Su Jackyyu: "Xiaoxing, although we are family, we will be separated sooner or later. You have to think carefully about what you really want." Shen gave him a piece of braised pork with chopsticks. She didnt say anything more, but just warned him: Eat slowly. If you eat too fast, you will accumulate food. Shen Yizhi: "Little Xingxing, if you want to go, just go. You don''t have to worry about your family, and it''s not like you won''t come back after you go to practice immortality. We will always be here. When you have learned something, you can come back to visit us." Chapter 650： : Jindan Thunder Tribulation Shen Xing was enlightened by Shen Yizhi''s words. Yes, he was only leaving home temporarily to cultivate immortality, and it was not like he would never come back for the rest of his life. ?Three days later, Shen Yizhi and his family all went to see Shen Xing off and took him to the gate of Chengde Gate. Going further inside, it would be beyond their reach. ?At the same time, Gu Xueting was in the palace, saying goodbye to a group of elders and friends. ?Gu Xueting was found to have a rare spatial spiritual root and was leaving with Chen Xian and the others. ??Yuxiao Sect only selected two disciples this time, one is Shen Xing who has the metal spiritual root, and the other is Gu Xueting who has the space spiritual root. In fact, in this test, they were not the only ones who were found to have spiritual roots. However, the Yuxiao Sect has always adhered to the philosophy that the essence is more valuable than the many. The disciples in the sect are all the proud ones selected from a million, so it is also Only Gu Xueting and Shen Xing were noticed by them. The remaining three spiritual roots and four spiritual roots were not even considered at all. Double spiritual roots are also good, but this time the dual spiritual roots were not detected. As for the Five Spiritual Roots, in their eyes, they are no different from ordinary people. It is estimated that a lifetime of cultivation is just a Qi refining period, so it is better to just be a mortal with peace of mind. After Shen Xing entered the palace, a young **** took him under the spirit boat. When Chen Xian saw that the people had arrived, he said, "Okay, let''s go." ?Hand in hand, they took Gu Xueting and Shen Xing into the spirit boat. "Ah, I''m flying!" Shen Xing was a little panicked at first, but after experiencing the benefits of volleying, she became excited. Unfortunately, before he had enough experience, Chen Xian had already landed on the deck. Meiyang came over and took the initiative to greet the two of them, "Hello, two junior brothers, I am Xiao Lizhu. With your joining our Yuxiao Sect in the future, I will no longer be the youngest one. In the future, you will have Feel free to ask me any questions. ??Gu Xueting nodded lightly to her, and Shen Xing just glanced at her curiously, then stood aside holding the package. The smile on Meiyang''s face did not change, after all, there will be plenty of time in the future. Ill take you to your room. Shen Yizhis family of three returned home silently. ?Originally, Shen Yizhi was still a little sad because of Shen Xing''s departure, but as soon as he entered the door, he heard the sound of the little carp crying loudly. He felt very distressed and anxious, and hurriedly ran in and took the little carp from Mother Zhu''er''s hand. "Little carp, don''t cry, sister is here." Shen Yizhi held him and walked back and forth, bumping him gently, and talking to distract his attention. As expected, the little carp stopped crying quickly and was even amused by her. . ?This made Mr. Shen feel a little bit dumbfounded. This kid still knows how to do it. On the spirit boat, Shen Xing stood on the deck, looking at Bianliang City, which was rapidly shrinking and finally being completely left behind. A burst of melancholy filled his heart. Senior Brother Lu, is the Yuxiao Sect far away from Bianliang? Lu Ze, the young man who presided over the test of spiritual roots before, said: "It is out of reach for mortals, but for monks, it is nothing. The spiritual boat we are on now can fly for more than ten days. Rush back to the sect. Shen Xing has already felt the speed of the spirit boat. It is estimated that it can travel no less than ten thousand miles in one day. How far is it in ten days? He suddenly realized a question, "If I want to go home, how long will it take to get there?" Lu Ze gave him a funny look, "After you enter the sect, you are not allowed to leave the sect before you reach the foundation building stage. When you reach the foundation building stage, you will be able to fly with a sword. If you have a sword, you don''t have to walk on two legs like a mortal." "You can''t leave the sect until you break through the Foundation Establishment Stage? Then, Senior Brother Lu, how long did it take you to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage?" Shen Xing had already been taught common sense about the world of immortality by Lu Ze before, and knew what the Foundation Establishment Stage was like. Lu Ze said in a calm tone: "Eight years." Who would have thought that Shen Xing immediately exploded after hearing this, "Eight years?! So long! I want to get off the ship, I want to go home!" ?Of course, he has already boarded the boat, how can we let him off the boat again? Shen Xing felt completely wilted. He never expected that it would take at least eight years before he could go down the mountain and return home. ?Looking at his shocked look, Lu Ze couldn''t bear to tell him that not everyone could break through to the foundation building stage in just eight years. In cultivation, talent is important, but character, perseverance, chance, etc. are also factors that cannot be ignored. It can be said that cultivating immortality is a very metaphysical matter, and whether you can achieve anything depends entirely on fate and luck. In order to break through to the foundation building stage as soon as possible, Shen Xing stopped wasting time wandering around on the boat and began to work hard to learn about immortal cultivation from his uncles and brothers, and meditated every day to absorb spiritual energy. ??Gu Xueting started doing this as early as the first day. His sleep at night has been replaced by practice. During the day, apart from eating, drinking and having diarrhea, he also spends most of the rest of his time in practice. Adapted well to cultivating immortals. However, his behavior left Meiyang, who had been preparing for a long time, no place to show off. ?However, she silently cheered herself up in her heart, not to act too hastily, as it would be easy to make mistakes. Once he entered the Yuxiao Sect, Gu Xueting would not be able to get out for decades. And this time without Shen Yizhi to disrupt the situation, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t defeat him after such a long time. * Ten years later. ??Yuxiao Sect, above the main peak. ??The calamity clouds gathered rapidly, and thunder loomed in the clouds. Although it had not yet taken shape, its scale was shocking. Which senior brother is going to survive the tribulation? This is the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation? How come it looks more terrifying to me than the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation of my uncles? Disciples on the main peak and other peaks came out to watch. ?Being able to watch others go through tribulations is a rare blessing. Maybe you will gain some insights and make a breakthrough. There have been many such examples in the past. ?The person who overcame the tribulation was Gu Xueting. In just ten years, he had cultivated from a mere mortal to about to break through the golden elixir stage. This cultivation speed is extremely fast! Boom! ?The black and purple thunder calamity, which was as thick as a bucket, crashed down with a bang, stabbing straight down, as if it was going to pierce the entire earth. The sound was huge and the power was even more frightening. The onlookers could not help but feel frightened. Many people put themselves in Gu Xueting''s shoes and thought that if they were replaced by Gu Xueting who was going through the tribulation, they might be chopped into pieces by the thunder tribulation. Thinking of this, those people couldn''t help but step back. Although the thunder tribulation will not hit them at all. ?Such a huge golden elixir thunder tribulation is really unheard of. However, the more severe the thunder tribulation is, once it is successfully overcome, the benefits that will be obtained will be doubled. ?Everyone was deeply envious and jealous again. ??Meiyang looked at Gu Xueting in the center of the thunder from afar, clenching her hands tightly into fists, seemingly worried about him, but in fact she hoped that he would fail to overcome the disaster. At the beginning, she was still too blindly confident in herself. Chapter 651： : The beauty that is completely ignored In order to get in close contact with Gu Xueting, Meiyang acted coquettishly and asked the sect leader to accept Gu Xueting as his direct disciple. Fortunately, Gu Xueting''s talent was amazing, so sect leader Xiao was very happy with it. ?In this way, she and Gu Xueting became brothers and sisters taught by their master. ?In this way, she can get close to him openly and take the opportunity to guide him, and then intervene in his life step by step to let him slowly get used to her existence. When the right opportunity comes, she can inadvertently create some ambiguity... The plan was very good, but who would have thought that Gu Xueting didn''t need her guidance at all. Even though he lost his memory, his understanding was still there, and his character, talent, and perseverance were not lacking. Within two years, his cultivation was completely beyond she! When Meiyang woke up, she was eighteen years old and at the ninth level of Qi training. After that, she didn''t practice well at all. After all, this world was completely meaningless to her. It was just an illusion created by the reincarnation disk. She had to practice hard. What is the use? As a result, Gu Xueting''s cultivation level easily surpassed hers, and then she could no longer see him. ??Because he is basically a cultivating madman, and he lives a life of pure indifference. Even if he is not practicing on weekdays, he is still studying various classics or skills such as alchemy weapon arrays. ??She often couldn''t find anyone when she wanted to come to him for advice. It was Shen Xing who was quite close to him. ?She found out clearly that Shen Xing is Shen Yizhi''s brother! Shen Yizhi was not around, but her brother was always making his presence felt in front of Gu Xueting! She originally wanted to get rid of Shen Xing secretly, but she didn''t know that Shen Xing was very lucky and had great luck. She avoided him every time and got many opportunities because of it. She thought that she was giving him gifts in disguise. What a chance! In the end, she simply turned a blind eye and concentrated on attacking Gu Xueting alone. ?Ten years have passed and Gu Xueting is about to break through the Golden Elixir stage, but she has achieved little success. In recent years, she has only seen two sides of him! Since the right path didn''t work, Meiyang turned to the evil and heretical path. She was not a good person anyway. If Gu Xueting fails to overcome the tribulation and it is impossible to die, then the only outcome is serious injury. Then she can stay by his side in the name of taking care of him, greeting him, caring for him, and using companionship and tenderness to Melt his ice-like heart. Isnt this how it is done in storybooks? In order to conquer Gu Xueting, she read many story books of this type in the previous worlds, hoping to find some lessons from them. ?Gu Xueting''s Golden Core Thunder Tribulation seems dangerous, but Meiyang knows that he will definitely be able to survive it, if there is no external interference. Now, she is going to be the external force. Boom! boom! boom! ?Three consecutive thunder pillars struck down, shaking the ground as if it was shaking. Many people were so frightened that their legs weakened and they fell to the ground. The opportunity has arrived! ??Meiyang took advantage of everyone''s minds to be shocked and rushed towards Gu Xueting, with a worried look on her face: "Junior brother!" In fact, her anxiety and worry were only on the surface, and deep in her eyes, there was even a bit of a smile. ?That is a smile that is about to succeed. Unfortunately, her smile soon froze because Shen Xing stopped her. Senior Brother Gu is going through a tribulation, what is Senior Sister Xiao doing here? Shen Xing looked at her with alert eyes. ??Meiyang sent people to assassinate him several times, how could he not notice it at all? He didn''t even know where he had offended her. ?This woman is simply inexplicable. Meiyang frowned, "Junior Brother Shen, I''m worried about Junior Brother Gu and want to come over and help him. I have a protective magic weapon given to me by my father, which can definitely-" "Bullshit! Don''t you know that no one can get close to you during the tribulation? Otherwise, it is tantamount to provoking the power of God, and the power of the thunder tribulation will be doubled. You are not helping senior brother Gu at all, but harming him!" After Shen Xing said this, he suddenly realized that this woman didn''t really want to harm Senior Brother Gu, right? Why? Oh, he knows! She must be jealous that she and Senior Brother Gu are more talented than her, practice faster than her, and now their cultivation is far behind her! So I want to take advantage of Senior Brother Gus inability to resist and destroy him! Shen Xing felt that he had discovered the truth. ?This woman is so vicious! He must not let her succeed! Shen Xing''s hand was on the hilt of the sword, ready to draw the sword at any time. Meiyang was so angry that her heart ached when she saw him treating her like a savage beast. ??Whether it is her own appearance or the appearance that the reincarnation disk has arranged for her now, is she beautiful enough? As a result, the beauty she was so proud of was of no use in front of Gu Xueting. ?Forget it about Gu Xueting, this Shen Xing also had a pair of eyes for nothing and was completely blind to her beauty. ?Now that the opportunity has been lost, it would be too deliberate to try to break through. When Gu Xueting fails to overcome the tribulation, she will definitely be blamed. It is only wonder that she can defeat him. ?Thinking of this, Meiyang glared at Shen Xing bitterly, turned and left. Shen Xing: "Senior Sister Xiao, didn''t you say you were worried about Senior Brother Gu? Why did you leave now?" ?Meiyang froze and left quickly. "Hey, I knew this woman was all faking. She was really scheming. Fortunately, I didn''t fall for her." Shen Xing held the sword in his arms and continued to guard Gu Xueting who was going through the tribulation. ?Of course, most people would not dare to approach at this time. ??Thunder Tribulation does not discriminate between people. Once it dares to enter the range of Thunder Tribulation, it will attack everyone without fail. Gu Xueting, who was at the center of the thunder, entered a very mysterious state at this moment. His soul seemed to be split in two. One half was struggling to hold up in the seemingly endless thunder, while the other half was trapped in a huge vortex of memory. . ?Countless unfamiliar fragments flashed through my mind, and finally settled on one picture. ?Finally, the forty-nine thunder tribulations dissipated, and a spiritual cloud enveloped Gu Xueting, sprinkling liquefied fairy air. As soon as the spiritual liquid came into contact with him, it was absorbed by his broken body. His body, which was seriously injured by the thunderstorm, improved and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. His cultivation level was also rising steadily, and the golden elixir in his dantian was rapidly improving. Shrink and finally compress to the size of a cherry. ?It was shining with golden light. ?Gu Xueting opened his eyes, and a captivating light flashed across his eyes. ?He stood up, but the clothes on his body were in pieces. Before his body was exposed, he quickly took out the clothes from his own space and put them on. Shen Xing rushed over, "Senior Brother Gu, congratulations on entering the Golden Core stage!" ??Gu Xueting saw him, his eyes moved slightly, and he smiled at him, "Thank you very much." Shen Xing waved his hand: "Why do you and I need to say thank you?" A group of uncles, brothers, and sisters came to congratulate Gu Xueting, and he returned the favor one by one. After a long time, this activity came to an end. At this time, Gu Xueting received a message from his master, Sect Master Xiao, saying, "Xue Ting, come to my master." ?Gu Xueting nodded to Shen Xing before heading over. Chapter 652： : Go back to that home in Bianliang City ?In the hall, Xiao Chen saw the young disciple who had stepped in from outside with admiration in his eyes. Within ten years, he had advanced to the golden elixir stage, and his cultivation was solid and there was no sign of frivolity, which was extremely rare. "Xue Ting, the road to immortality is both difficult and long. You have entered the golden elixir stage in just ten years, which shows that your talent is amazing, but you should not be arrogant because of this and ignore other people. In the future, you must There is still a long way to go. ??Gu Xueting lowered his head and said, "Disciple, please follow Master''s teachings." Well, I called you here this time because of the Purple Moon Secret Realm. The Purple Moon Secret Realm opens only once every fifty years, and this year is the fiftieth year. "The Purple Moon Secret Realm can only allow people with Jindan and below cultivation levels to enter. Originally, I planned to let your senior brother lead the team and lead a group of disciples in the sect there. However, your senior brother has not yet come out of seclusion. Now you happen to have broken through to the golden elixir level. Danqi, I want you to be the team leader, are you willing?" ??Gu Xueting said: "This disciple is willing to go. But before going to the Ziyue Secret Realm, I want to go home first." Xiao Chen: "Well, it''s been ten years since you left home. It''s time to go back and have a look. But now that you have embarked on the path of spiritual practice, you must not be too indulged in worldly feelings. After all, mortals have a limited life span, and the most they can do is A hundred years, and you have entered the golden elixir, and your longevity is only three hundred. If you can''t let go of your relatives, it will only increase your sadness in the end. " ??Gu Xueting: "This disciple also wants to settle things with his parents at home this time." ??Xiao Chen nodded, "There are still ten months until the Ziyue Secret Realm opens. You just need to come back before then." He waved something with his sleeve, "This is a flying magic weapon I used in my early years. With this, you can reach home earlier. Go ahead." ?Gu Xueting bowed and said, "Thank you so much, Master." ??If you want to go from the world of immortality to the mortal world, in addition to opening the boundary of space, you can also go to the outside world through Xuanzhu Mountain. Xuanzhu Mountain can be said to be the gateway to the world of immortality, but it is very dangerous to leave from here, because all kinds of ferocious beasts are rampant on the mountain, and you can easily die if you are not careful. If your cultivation level is not at the Golden Elixir stage, dont even think about getting past this. The entire world of immortality is very vast. As soon as many people step onto the path of immortality, they automatically draw a clear line between them and the secular world and no longer think about going back. Therefore, there are many people who know this path, but are willing to risk their lives to follow it. There are not many people passing through here. ??The reason why Xiao Chen didn''t stop Gu Xueting from going back was actually a test. ??If he can pass through Xuanzhu Mountain safely and return to the sect, then he will be completely relieved if he is given the task of leading the disciples to the Ziyue Secret Realm. As soon as Gu Xueting left, Meiyang ran out from behind the screen, "Dad, why did you agree with Junior Brother Gu to go back?" Xiao Chen glanced at her and said, "My junior brother Gu has a foot on his leg. How can I stop him from going home to visit his relatives?" Meiyang walked over and hugged his arm, "Dad, I''m going too. The last time I went to the mortal world, I didn''t have much fun. I want to make up for it this time." When Xiao Chen heard this, he knocked on her forehead: "Just have fun! Look at you, Xue Ting, who came in so many years later than you, has already broken through to the golden elixir stage, and there are also people who came in with him That Shen Xing is in the late stage of foundation building now, and you are still wandering in the early stage of foundation building. I think if you continue to play, you will finish playing with Shou Yuan sooner or later!" Dad, I still have you here, and Im still young. It doesnt matter if I play for a few more years. Just let me go, dad~ The last "Dad" was so tactful that Xiao Chen got goosebumps when he heard it. In the end, he couldn''t resist Meiyang''s coquettishness and agreed to her. "Dad, I knew you were the best to me! I promise, when I come back from the mortal world this time, I will practice well!" Meiyang said obediently. Xiao Chen hummed twice, he believed that she was a ghost. With such a careless daughter on the stall, he might have done something wrong in his previous life. ?However, before leaving, he still gave Meiyang a storage bracelet, "It contains a few protective magical tools I made for you, and an amulet, which sealed a ray of my distraction." ??Meiyang held the bracelet with a look of emotion on her face. She stepped forward and gave Xiao Chen a big hug. She buried her head in his arms and said, "Dad, you are so good to me. I can''t even bear to leave." Then dont leave, stay in the sect and practice well. Meiyang regretted it for a second: "That''s not okay! Dad, I''m leaving, don''t miss me too much!" ?Xiao Chen smiled and scolded: "Go away." ?However, when Meiyang''s figure really disappeared, he couldn''t help but sigh melancholy. When he learned that Gu Xueting was going home to his home in Bianliang City, Shen Xing immediately became excited, "Brother Gu, take me, take me!" ??Gu Xueting said: "I''m telling you, I just want to ask you if you want to go back with me. Since you also want to go back, let''s set off now." Well, but I have to go and talk to my master first. ?Although the master usually treats him as a free rein and would not ask him a question after not seeing him for ten days and a half, but this time he is traveling far away, so it would be better to report him. Go, Ill wait for you at the foot of the mountain. Okay! Shen Xing stepped on his flying sword and flew away with a swish. Not long after, he flew back with a swish. ??As a result, when they arrived at the bottom of the mountain, Shen Xing found a woman standing next to Gu Xueting. It was none other than Senior Sister Xiao who wanted to take advantage of Senior Brother Gu''s tribulation to assassinate him. Bah, Xiao Lizhu! ?What does this vicious woman want to do? Shen Xing flew over and as soon as he landed, he quickly got in between the two of them and separated Meiyang and Gu Xueting. Senior Brother Gu, lets go. ??Gu Xueting nodded and took out the flying magic weapon Xiao Chen gave him - a flying disk. The diameter of the flying disk was five or six meters when fully expanded, and there was a room for resting in the middle. ?The two of them got on the Frisbee, and under Gu Xueting''s control, the Frisbee flew out with a whoosh, as fast as light. ?Meiyang, who was left on the spot, stamped her feet, used her flying magic weapona building boat, and quickly followed. Shen Xing quickly discovered it, "Senior Brother Gu, why is she always following us?" She said she wanted to go to the mortal world with me. "No! Brother Gu, you don''t know how insidious Xiao Lizhu is. She actually wants to do harm to you while you are going through the tribulation. Now that you are fine, she will definitely want to follow you again, and then wait for an opportunity to harm you. Not only you, but also As for me, if I hadn''t been lucky, I would have been killed by her four or five times." Shen Xing was still frightened. ?Gu Xueting: "What''s going on? She wants to kill you?" Shen Xing recounted his previous experiences of narrowly escaping from death, and presented evidence that Meiyang was the mastermind behind the scenes. ??Gu Xueting stood up and came to the window, looking at the building boat that was always hanging at the back, "Stay away from her in the future." Shen Xing: "I can do it without you having to tell me." Chapter 653： : What kind of dog blood relationship is this? After arriving at Xuanzhu Mountain, Gu Xueting and Shen Xing fought their way through. ?Gu Xueting has just broken through the Golden Core Stage, which is when he needs to stabilize his cultivation, and fighting is the best way to stabilize his cultivation. ??He is also of the space system, with strong fighting power, and his speed is so fast that he has no friends. Even if he cannot be beaten, he can still outrun him. He takes the lead along the way and harvests the lives of many monsters. ?After the baptism of battle, his cultivation has stabilized and become more solid, and the exposed edge on his body has also subsided, looking more harmless but more dangerous. Although Shen Xing is not as good as him, he is not bad at all. His great strength has been completely developed during the years of cultivating immortals. He also practices the heavy sword. When the heavy sword in his hand is used, it is often He cut a monster in half when he came across it, making it a walking killer. Meiyang, who was hanging behind the two of them, was enjoying the feeling of lying down and winning. Shen Xing couldn''t stand her very much, but since she was the daughter of the sect leader, it was difficult to do anything to her. Gu Xueting didn''t know what he was thinking, but he actually acquiesced to her behavior of following them, so the three of them formed a very strong team. Strange team. ??Gu Xueting and Shen Xing were killing everyone in the front, and Meiyang followed behind to act as a support. Although her cultivation was the weakest, she had the most talismans, elixirs, and magic weapons. ??Xiao Chen was afraid that she would suffer hardship outside, so the storage bracelet he prepared for her should not contain too many resources. It can be said that he is an out-and-out RMB player. It took the three of them nearly a month to pass through Xuanzhu Mountain and reach the mortal world. Of course, Xuanzhu Mountain does not directly border the mortal world. There is a natural chasm between the two that cannot be crossed by human power. However, in the eyes of the three people who have flying magic weapons, that natural chasm is nothing at all. It is impossible to fly. It''s over in one day. After that, he entered the real mortal realm. It is a coincidence that when the three of them arrived in Bianliang City, it was the Shangsi Festival. When they left ten years ago, they had just celebrated the Shangsi Festival. Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye, and everything in Bianliang City is strange yet familiar. ?Shangsi Festival originated from the Exorcism (Tongfu Opera) in ancient times. On this day, people held sacrifices by the water to wash away dirt and eliminate bad luck. Today, this festival has basically evolved into a recreational festival. The main festival activities include spring bathing, spring outings, banquets, and water drinking ceremonies. In short, everyone from princes and nobles to ordinary people can gather at the waterside to play and have fun on this day. It is a day for all people to relax. day. ??Men and women all wear their most splendid and beautiful clothes on this day. If they see each other right, they may be able to form a marriage. Therefore, this day is also called Valentine''s Day. Every year, many couples become lovers on this day. By the Jinming River, the most famous river in the city, pairs of young men and women walking together and talking can be seen everywhere, and the beautiful hormonal atmosphere is floating in the air. Children are running around on the grass, flying kites, playing Cuju, and shuttlecocks, and various vendors are selling their goods on the roadside... Under the bright sunshine, everything seemed so joyful and enthusiastic, and the smell of fireworks in the world of mortals was ordinary but also moving. After entering the city, the three people were swept into the warm festive atmosphere. With a hiss, a flower flew towards this side. Shen Xing reflexively shot out a sword energy, splitting the flower into seven or eight petals. ?A girl not far away saw this scene and stamped her feet in shame, "You are a real person. I didn''t give this flower to you, so why did you break it for me?" Shen Xing scratched the back of his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll give the flower back to you. You can throw it again." ??He picked up the broken flowers on the ground and cast a rejuvenation spell. The broken peony recovered in the blink of an eye and became even more delicate and pink than before. The girl looked at this scene and was so shocked that she couldn''t recover, "You, you-" ??Monks performing magic in the mortal world are prone to attract onlookers, and today is such a festival where everyone gathers. It would be bad if it caused a stampede. ??Gu Xueting glanced at the girl, used the soul-stirring technique to make her forget the scene just now, and put the peony back into her hand. Lets go. The three of them were lost in the crowd. The girl came back to her senses, blinked, and looked at the red peony in her hand, feeling that she had forgotten something. ??Moreover, how did her peony become better looking? Forget it, forget it, keep looking for the next target. ?Her goal today is to send the flowers back, successfully hook up with the man she likes, and get herself married! Oops! A teenage boy was busy flying a kite, but he didnt pay attention to the road and accidentally bumped into Gu Xueting. ?With Gu Xueting''s skill, he could have easily avoided it, but there were people on both sides, so he couldn''t avoid it, so he simply stood there and didn''t move. ??He also helped the little boy in time when he was knocked to the ground. Big brother, thank you. The young man thanked him sweetly. "Watch the road carefully and don''t get hit again." Gu Xueting touched his head. "Little carp -" Along with a call, a girl who looked like a clear spring among flowers came over. Her appearance was like a ray of light shining into the forest, making the surrounding noise disappear instantly, and everything became hers. foil. The moment she saw her, Meiyang''s heart was shocked, Shen Yizhi! Unexpectedly, Gu Xueting would meet her on the first day he came back. What kind of blood relationship do they have? ! ?She subconsciously looked at Gu Xueting''s expression, but found that his expression was indifferent and he didn''t have any special reaction to Shen Yizhi''s appearance. This made her sigh in relief. She just said that after so many reincarnations, no matter how deep the relationship between the two is, it should fade away. "Sister!" The young boy, Su Ziling, ran over and took Shen Yizhi''s hand. "I bumped into this big brother just now. Fortunately, he helped me in time, otherwise I would have fallen on my butt." Shen Yizhi pinched his nose and said, "I told you to run slower, but I don''t want to listen." Turning her head to look at Gu Xueting, the moment his appearance came into view, she could clearly hear her own heartbeat. Oops, its a heart-pounding feeling! "Thank you, sir." Shen Yizhi stepped forward and saluted Gu Xueting. The moment she approached, Gu Xueting''s blood boiled. He smelled the fragrance of her hair on the tip of his nose. He exhausted all his restraint and resisted the urge to touch her and hold her in his arms. ?His heart was surging, but his face was as indifferent as water, "You''re welcome, girl." Attitude is the same as for all strangers you meet for the first time. Junior Brother Shen, lets go. Gu Xueting had already turned around. Meiyang hurriedly followed, her sleeves touching his intentionally or unintentionally as she walked, creating an illusion of intimacy. ?However, the two of them walked a certain distance, and Shen Xing did not catch up. Gu Xueting looked back and saw that he was already chatting with Shen Yizhi. Both of them looked surprised, and they even hugged each other in the end! ??Gu Xueting''s pupils shrank suddenly, and there was no time to hide his reaction at that moment. Chapter 654： : family reunion ?The reason why Shen Yizhi and Shen Xing hugged each other was naturally because they recognized each other. To be precise, they recognized each other through the "little carp". Shen Xing was happy and proud when he saw his sister who had become like a little fairy in the past ten years. She kept spinning in circles with Shen Yizhi in her arms. ?He was very strong, and holding Shen Yizhi was as effortless as holding a doll. Shen Yizhi, however, was so turned around that he almost felt dizzy. She kept patting him on the shoulder, "Little Xingxing, put me down quickly, I''m going to feel dizzy!" "Hehe..." After putting her down, Shen Xing looked at her and couldn''t help but smile. The two stood face to face, and the contrast in height was very tragic. "Little Xingxing, I didn''t expect you to be so tall!" Shen Yizhi compared the height difference between himself and Shen Xing. He felt that time was really a stretcher. Shen Xing, who was already tall, was now a full head taller than her. . She only came up to his chin. Obviously she has an excellent height among women. Shen Xing comforted her: "It''s okay, you can still grow longer." Shen Yizhi: "..." She doesn''t want to continue to grow taller, okay? The longer you get taller, the better your proportions will be. ?This silly brother. Su Ziling looked at Shen Xing curiously. He had heard his sister and mother talk about this brother since he was a child. Brother Xing, have you really learned magic from the immortals? What magic skills have you learned now? Can you demonstrate it to me? Shen Xing slapped his head with his big palm and threw him on his back with one hand, "Let''s go home and show you." Su Ziling was startled at first, and then became excited, because being carried on Shen Xing''s back, he was quite a bit taller than the others, and he could see all the mountains at a glance! Shen Xing said hello to Gu Xueting, and then happily went home with Shen Yizhi. ?Gu Xueting withdrew his gaze indifferently and walked towards Gu Mansion. On the way, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but ask Shen Xing about Gu Xueting, "Little Xingxing, who is the young man with you?" Oh, youre talking about Senior Brother Gu. He is the one who joined the Yuxiao Sect with me. You met him when you were a child. During the Lantern Festival when you were four years old, we went to sweep the streets together..." It turned out to be him. ?Thinking about it, he actually hasnt changed much from how he looked ten years ago, but his temperament has changed a lot, and his body shape has changed from the slender and thin appearance of a teenager to the handsome and upright appearance of a young man. Speaking of which, he had given her a Pisces jade pendant before, but she didn''t have any special feelings for him at that time. Unexpectedly, ten years later, when she saw him again, she would fall in love with him at the first sight. The Shen family still lives in the same place. Although the Shen family''s assets have increased countless times over the years, the family has become accustomed to living here and is familiar with the neighbors. The family has a simple population and can easily accommodate them, so they have never moved. Pass. Anyway, living comfortably is the most important thing. As soon as Shen Xing stepped into the yard and saw the pear tree in the yard, she instantly felt like her heart had settled down. As soon as Su Ziling landed on the ground, she ran excitedly into the house, shouting as she ran, "MomBrother Xiaoxing is back!" ?Unexpectedly, there was no response. Zhu Er came out and said, "Master, Madam, they went out for an outing and haven''t come back yet." Seeing Shen Xing, he was surprised and happy: "Brother Shen Xing is back!" Shen Xing looked confused when he saw her. Shen Yizhi introduced him with a smile: "This is Zhu''er, little Xingxing, don''t you recognize it?" Shen Xing suddenly realized, "It turns out to be Zhu''er, she has grown into a big girl." Zhu Er hurriedly poured him tea and put on a plate of snacks and fruit, "Brother Shen Xing has just come back. He must be tired, right? I''m going to boil a pot of hot water. You can take a good bath and go feel tired." She went to the kitchen to work. In the room, Shen Yizhi took Shen Xing and asked him about his life after going to Yuxiao Sect. He also told him what happened at home in the past few years. Su Ziling interrupted from time to time. The three brothers and sisters were having a great time chatting. In the evening, Su Yuyu and Shen finally came back after going out to celebrate Valentine''s Day. As soon as the two of them stepped through the door, Su Ziling ran over and told them the good news of Shen Xing''s return. ??Ms. Shen couldn''t believe it at first, but when she saw Shen Xing standing in front of her, she couldn''t help but shed tears of joy, and quickly walked a few steps to hug him. Shen Xing is tall and tall. Now that Mrs. Shen can no longer hold him in her arms, Shen Xing takes the initiative to bend down and put his head on her shoulder, "Mother..." ?This cry of mother made Mrs. Shen burst into tears again. She patted his back and said, "It''s good to come back. It''s good to come back. In the blink of an eye, the little star has grown so big." Su Jackyyu wiped her tears with a handkerchief and advised her in a gentle voice: "It''s a good thing that Xiaoxing is back. Why did the golden peas fall? Be careful and hurt your eyes from crying." ?Shen Yizhi and Su Ziling looked at each other, and their father (Uncle Su) and mother showed off their affection after having a disagreement. Shen''s tears turned into a smile, and she grabbed the handkerchief and wiped it herself. ?The family was reunited, and Mrs. Shen pulled Shen Xingyou to talk endlessly. Shen Yizhi had already understood almost everything in the afternoon, so he stopped fighting with her mother and ran into the kitchen to show off his skills. Zhu''er''s eyes lit up when she saw that she was going to cook, and she could eat Zhizhi''s cooking again! ?No one who has tasted Shen Yizhi''s cooking skills has anything negative to say about it, but she is usually lazy and rarely does it. She only does it when Su Ziling is pestering her too much. As the moon rose, several delicious dishes prepared by Shen Yizhi were finally put on the table. ?The table was placed in the courtyard, and the moonlight shone down, covering the scenery in the courtyard with a soft color. Two glazed lamps under the eaves emit warm yellow light. ??The moonlight interweaves with the lights, and the pear blossoms at night are even more fragrant. Shen Xing was performing some entertaining little spells for Su Ziling, such as fireball, rejuvenation, ice arrow... Su Ziling held an ice arrow in his hand and danced vigorously in the open space of the yard. Mrs. Shen was helping Shen Yizhi lay out the dishes and chopsticks. She glanced at them from time to time, with a smile on her eyes and brows. Su Jackyyu dug out the wine he had buried under the old ginkgo tree in the yard and carried it over here. Okay, stop playing around, come and sit down and eat. Mrs. Shen greeted her two sons. "Let''s go eat." Shen Xing picked up Su Ziling, held it under his arm, walked to the table, and put him on the chair. ??Although Shen Xing has been fasted, he rarely took fasted pills when he was in the sect. The stuff tasted like chewing gum, and he would never take it unless necessary. On weekdays, you either hunt monsters by yourself, or you save a sum of spiritual stones and go to a restaurant that specializes in spiritual food to have a meal and have a toothpaste. After all, you won''t be aggravated by your stomach. ?If cultivating immortality means giving up all desires, then what is the point of cultivating? It would be better to become a Buddhist monk from the beginning. He feels that the purpose of cultivating immortality is to allow himself to live a better life, rather than to make himself feel aggrieved. ?His master appreciated his idea very much, so he accepted him as his disciple. ??Although master and apprentice like them are regarded as aliens in the sect, it does not affect them at all. Chapter 655： : Dimensionality reduction attack ?Although he has eaten a lot of amazing food in the world of immortality, what Shen Xing misses most is the craftsmanship of his mother and sister. Looking at the delicious food on the table in front of him, Shen Xing picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Shen gave him some food and said, "Eat slowly, there are so many, and no one will compete with you." At home, Shen Xing really lived a good life for a few days. He had clothes to put out his hands and food to open his mouth. Mrs. Shen took good care of him, as if he was trying to make up for all the shortcomings in the previous years. Shen Xing also enjoyed it very much, but soon he became extremely happy and sad. Because Mr. Shen began to care about his personal problems. "Xiao Xing, although you are cultivating immortality now, you still want to have a family after all. Your mother won''t rush you, but you are already in your twenties now. Ordinary men can have children at your age. Neither do I. I know if I can have grandchildren in my lifetime..." Shen Xing''s head went numb when he heard this, "Mom, I...I definitely want to get married, but it''s just that I haven''t met the girl I like. You are still so young, you will definitely live a long life, how can you not have a grandchild?" Heres my son. He just cant hold me in his arms. Isnt that what else- As soon as his eyes passed over Shen Yizhi, he was glared hard by her, and he immediately changed his words: "There are still little carps." Mrs. Shen gave him an angry look, "When the little carp grows up and has his own son, I will be old by then. How can I hold my grandson in my arms? My mother also knows many old sisters, and they all have unmarried girls of the right age at home. Otherwise, Mom, will you give me some clues? Mom is not that pedantic old stubborn. She only chooses her daughter-in-law according to her own wishes. The main thing is whether you like it or not..." Shen Xing felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, "Mom, I received a messenger from my senior brother. He probably has something to do with me, so I won''t be back for dinner today." After saying that, he ran away immediately. Shen Yizhi was afraid that Mr. Shen would turn the finger on him, so he also went out, "Mom, I''m going to look at the little stars!" When Mrs. Shen was about to call her to stop, she had already disappeared. She couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Both of them are worried." Su Jackyyu held her shoulders and comforted her in a gentle voice: "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Sooner or later, they will meet their respective marriages." "You make it easy." Ms. Shen glared at him and sighed: "Actually, I''m not worried about Xiaoxing. The main thing is that I know that she is a girl. She is not young now. She will be eighteen in the new year. "You are a grown-up girl. If you don''t talk about your husband''s family, what will happen in the future?" But after Shen Yizhi caught up with Shen Xing, the brother and sister looked at each other and felt a sense of relief from their mother''s shadow. Little Xingxing, has Mr. Gu really contacted you? Shen Yizhi asked, she was quite looking forward to seeing him again. Shen Xing shook his head, "I''m coaxing my mother." Shen Yizhi thought so. He suppressed the disappointment in his heart and raised a smile: "Come on, I will take you for a walk. Bianliang City has changed a lot in these years." ?It just so happened that when the two of them wandered near the restaurant, Gu Xueting was reminiscing with his former friend in the private room. Meiyang also followed Gu Xueting. When Pei Fei and Zhou Da saw the two coming in, they exchanged ambiguous looks. "Xingzhou, could this be my younger brother and sister?" Pei Fei came over with a glass of wine and wanted to put his arm around Gu Xueting''s shoulders, but found that he was half a head taller than her. He couldn''t hug him at all, so he could only hold on. His arms. Meiyang was about to show a shy smile and acquiesce in the title "younger sister" when Gu Xueting said lightly: "No, she is my master''s daughter, Xiao Lizhu." Pei Fei knew his temperament. Since he said this, he really had no relationship with this girl Xiao. His expression became much more serious immediately, and he stretched out his hand towards Meiyang and made a gesture of invitation, indicating that she was at the table. Take a seat. ??Gu Xueting still chose a seat by the window. When he walked over, he happened to see Shen Yizhi and Shen Xing walking on the street outside. Those who cultivate immortality have keen senses. Shen Xing immediately noticed Gu Xueting''s gaze. When he looked over, he realized it was him and immediately smiled and raised his hand at him. ?Gu Xueting nodded to him and sent a message to him: "My friends and I are gathering here. Junior Brother Shen, please come too." Shen Xing asked: "Can I bring my sister?" ?Gu Xueting glanced at Shen Yizhi briefly, "Okay." Great, Ill come over right now. Shen Xing pulled Shen Yizhi and ran towards the restaurant. ??Gu Xueting informed the specific location, and Shen Xing and Shen Yizhi came over soon. "Shen Xing, you all know each other. Junior brother Shen and I have supported each other in the sect these years, and junior brother Shen has helped me a lot." Gu Xueting introduced Shen Xing in this way, which was much more solemn and warm than when he introduced Meiyang just now. Shen Xing rubbed the back of his head and smiled a little sheepishly: "Senior Brother Gu said, you should be the one taking care of me. If you hadn''t always given me spiritual stones, I wouldn''t have cultivated so fast..." As soon as he talked about cultivation, Pei and Fei immediately surrounded him and asked him various topics about cultivation with great interest. Shen Xing did not hide his secrets and answered all their questions, satisfying their doubts and curiosity one by one. The three of them chatted very lively. Gu Xueting sat aside with a cold posture, occasionally saying a word. Meiyang came over and joined the small chat group, trying to isolate Shen Yizhi. ?However, Shen Yizhi didn''t care at all. She sat down next to Gu Xueting and approached the topic from the perspective of food: "The steamed seabass here is very delicious. Mr. Gu might as well try it." ??If she hadn''t been afraid of offending the handsome man, she would have just given him a piece of fish without bones and put it in his bowl. Gu Xueting gave a low response, but did not move her chopsticks. Meiyang turned around and said: "Miss Shen, we have all gone away from grain. We basically don''t eat on weekdays. Even if we eat, we drink spiritual energy without impurities." Eat well, otherwise impurities will easily accumulate in the body and affect your practice. ?This statement is a bit of a blow to the dimensionality reduction. Just say it clearly, we are all monks and we dont look down on ordinary food full of impurities at all, so dont waste your time. ?When she said these words, it was not just Shen Yizhi''s face that was refuted, but also the faces of Pei Fei and Zhou Da. Neither of them felt very happy. Why, you are so noble, but the food we mortals eat has defiled you? ? No wonder Gu Xueting had a cold attitude towards her. With such an outspoken and outspoken attitude, if she hadn''t been the daughter of the head of the Yuxiao Sect, she would have been put in a sack long ago. Pei Fei sneered: "Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t consider that Miss Xiao is a fairy who only eats spiritual food. We really didn''t entertain her well." Firstblood! ?Meiyang is impatient. If it weren''t for the fact that you are Gu Xueting''s friends, who would be willing to deal with it? He was just a dummy transformed from the realm of reincarnation, but he actually dared to mock her in a weird way? ?But he said: "Sorry, that''s not what I meant, I -" Chapter 656： : I only care about what I once had Zhou Da: "That''s what you mean. If Miss Xiao looks down on us mortals, then you''d better not stay with us, lest you tarnish your noble soul." -Doublekill! Shen Yizhi was quite angry at first, but now that Meiyang was speechless by Gu Xueting''s two friends, she suddenly lost her anger and started watching the show with great interest. At this time, Shen Xing added another sentence: "Sister Xiao, it''s ridiculous to say this. I usually eat ordinary food, but my cultivation level is higher than yours. You eat a lot of spiritual food. How about your cultivation level?" Not as good as me? It can be seen that cultivation has nothing to do with what you eat, the key depends on your qualifications and character, Brother Gu, am I right?" ??Triplekill! ??Gu Xueting drank a glass of wine and put down the glass, "You are right." Ultrakill! At this point, Meiyang was killed in battle. Facing the sarcastic looks from the people in the private room, she couldn''t stay any longer. She stood up suddenly, opened the door vigorously and walked out. ?However, as soon as she walked out of the restaurant, the anger on her face disappeared and became expressionless. ?She walked into a teahouse, asked for a private room alone, and took out a bead with an uneven surface. ?This bead is a sound transmitting instrument, which exists in pairs and is called the mother bead. The sub bead can transmit all the sounds heard to the mother bead. What she was holding in her hand was the mother-of-pearl. Before she came out of the private room of the restaurant, she had hidden a mother-of-pearl there. She wanted to see if Gu Xueting''s attitude towards Shen Yizhi would change if she was not there. ??In this life, Gu Xueting had a cold attitude when she first met Shen Yizhi. Originally, Meiyang was glad that her hard work had finally paid off, but the reincarnation wheel told her that something was wrong with Gu Xueting. ?She wanted to ask again what was wrong, but it disappeared after saying that sentence, which made her feel uneasy, so she had to verify it herself. ??The movement in the private room came through the mother-of-pearl. Meiyang listened attentively, but until the end of the party, she didn''t hear any special treatment from Gu Xueting to Shen Yizhi. But the reincarnation disk will not come out of nowhere. Or, did she understand it wrong? After that, no matter how she called the reincarnation disk, it was as silent as if it were dead. Forget it, she didnt count on it in the first place. She had to rely on herself to defeat Gu Xueting. ?On the third day after the party, Meiyang asked Shen Yizhi to meet at a teahouse. As a result, when Shen Yizhi arrived, Meiyang hadn''t come yet. ??Are you trying to give her a kick? Shen Yizhi chuckled. Women are very sensitive to the scent of their love rivals. Shen Yizhi sensed Xiao Lizhu''s hostility toward her when they first met. ?But she was not afraid of her at all. So what if she was the daughter of the leader of a major sect in the world of immortality? She is not bad herself, she is a woman with a krypton gold system. As long as she has enough money, what cant she exchange for? Not much worse than Xiao Lizhu. The reason why she came to Meiyang''s appointment was just to see what she wanted to say. After waiting for a full two-quarters of an hour, Meiyang came and said without sincerity: "Sorry, I received a message from my father when I was about to go out. He kept me chatting for a long time and told Junior Brother Gu to take good care of me... look at me. , tell you what to do." Meiyang sat down opposite Shen Yizhi, took out the spirit tea and the tea set from the storage bracelet, and brewed the tea leisurely, her movements were smooth and elegant. Shen Yizhi watched her performance quietly, with a shocked expression. ?Meiyang seemed to be concentrating on making tea, but in fact, her consciousness fell on Shen Yizhi all the time. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He didn''t know whether this Xiao Lizhu was innocent or simply stupid, and he actually used his spiritual consciousness on others so unscrupulously. ??If she encounters someone whose cultivation level is higher than hers, this kind of behavior is tantamount to provocation, and the person can follow her consciousness into her sea of ??consciousness with a backhand, severely damaging her soul. Actually, Shen Yizhi quite wanted to do this, but in order not to expose the fact that she was also a monk and her cultivation level was much higher than hers, she had better keep going. After the tea was brewed, Meiyang poured it into the tea cup in front of Shen Yizhi, "Try the Lingwu tea I brought from the sect. This kind of tea is not easy to grow. It takes ten years to produce just a few taels, even in the world of immortality." Its not easy to taste, but I picked it out from my fathers hand. The spiritual energy it contains is so peaceful that even a mortal can drink a small cup. Seeing that Shen Yizhi had finished the cup, she asked, "How was it?" Shen Yizhi sincerely praised: "It is indeed a spiritual tea. It tastes much better than the tea I usually drink." Meiyang smiled, took out a small can of tea and handed it over, "If you like it, I''ll give you this one. Drinking a cup every day can remove impurities from the body. It won''t take long before your body becomes cleaner and clearer." "Thank you." Shen Yizhi didn''t refuse. Xiao Lizhu wanted to give it away, so she took over. After all, things are good things. At this time, Meiyang got down to the topic: "Miss Shen, do you know why I want to ask you out?" Shen Yizhi shook his head. Meiyang glanced at her intently and said meaningfully: "Miss Shen, do you really not know?" Shen Yi knew it was wrong to pretend to be stupid anymore, lowered his eyes and said, "Is it because of Mr. Gu?" Meiyang: "That''s right. I invited Miss Shen here to persuade you not to fall into this trap anymore. You like Junior Brother Gu, right? Don''t rush to deny it. You can''t hide your liking for this kind of thing. I can see it. Who can dislike someone as good as Junior Brother Gu? But there is no end in sight for you and him." Shen Yizhi: Haha, is there any result? Is it your turn to make a conclusion? Junior brother Gu is destined to pursue the great road and will never indulge in the love of his children. However, Miss Shen, a mortal, has a lifespan of less than a hundred years at most. For us monks, a hundred years is just a blink of an eye. "Even if Shen Yizhi''s infatuation moved Junior Brother Gu and allowed him to be with Junior Brother Gu temporarily, you are indeed born with extraordinary beauty, but such appearance can only last for a few years. Have you ever thought about it, when you are young? How should we handle ourselves when we are no longer there? Shen Yizhi bit his lower lip: "That''s not something Miss Xiao has to worry about. Even if Mr. Gu and I can''t stay together forever, as long as we have had each other, I will be satisfied." A dark light flashed in Meiyang''s eyes. She took out a jade bottle and put it on the table, pushing it towards her, "There is a Dingyan Pill in it. You know what it is from the name, right?" By using it, Miss Shen will stay young and look ageless. Of course, what she didnt say was that the effect of this anti-aging pill can only last for fifty years, and it only affects the face. Other parts of the body will still become older as time goes by. At that time, how can Shen Yizhi, who has an ageless face but is gradually getting older, be beautiful? I''m afraid I won''t be seen as a monster! Haha, she was quite looking forward to such a scene. Chapter 657： : Want to go to the world of immortality Shen Yizhi was quite curious about Dingyan Pill. He took it and opened the bottle and smelled it. He frowned slightly. Is this Xiao Lizhu really the daughter of the leader of the cultivating immortal sect? How dare you fool her with such a defective product? Oh, yes, in her eyes, she is just a mortal, how can she tell whether the Dingyan Pill in front of her is good or bad? Meiyang: "As long as Miss Shen is willing not to appear in front of Junior Brother Gu from now on, this Dingyan Pill will be yours, how about it?" ??The Dingyan Pill that can "remain youthful forever" and a sweetheart who will never have any results are put together at the same time. I believe everyone will make the right choice, right? ?Meiyang is very confident about this. However, Shen Yizhi''s words broke the smile on her face, "Miss Xiao did not hesitate to take out such a precious elixir just to prevent me from appearing in front of Mr. Gu? It seems that I am in Miss Xiao''s heart The weight is very heavy. Why? I am just a mortal with nothing but beauty. How can I make Miss Xiao be so wary of me? ?Meiyang''s smile became colder by the inch. It seemed that she had to retract her previous judgment of Shen Yizhi. Not only was she not stupid, she was also very perceptive. ??She no longer had any false pretense with her, "I think it''s better for you to accept this Tingyan Pill, otherwise - I remember Miss Shen also has a younger brother named...Little Carp? I remember it right." She sighed softly, "The lives of mortals are always fragile and short, especially before they grow up. Maybe a minor illness or a small accident can cause them to die young, Miss Shen said, right?" Shen Yizhi''s eyes suddenly darkened, Xiao Lizhu was threatening her! A naked threat! ??If she doesn''t accept the Dingyan Pill and agree to her request, she will take action against the little carp! ??She has nothing to fear if Xiao Lizhu attacks her, but she is not sure that she can completely protect Xiao Liyu and Shen. After all, she is not strong enough to watch them all the time. Shen Yizhi''s hand on her lap was clenched into a fist. After a while, she picked up the jade bottle on the table and said, "Okay, I''ll accept this Dingyan Pill." Meiyang smiled at her and said, "Miss Shen is a smart person. I believe you will not let me down." On the way home, Shen Yizhi was thinking about one question. Judging from Xue Ting''s attitude towards her, there was no need for Xiao Lizhu to regard her as a rival. After all, on the surface, their conditions were very different. Xiao Lizhu was a jade woman. The daughter of the leader of the Xiao Sect, she and Gu Xueting are senior siblings, and she is just an ordinary person. ?But today Xiao Lizhu solemnly asked her out, and even took out a Ting Yan Pill to keep her away from Gu Xueting, although the Ting Yan Pill was a defective product. This attitude is obviously a bit too much. Or should I say, taking out a beauty-fixing pill is nothing to Xiao Lizhu, she just can''t tolerate any other woman around Gu Xueting? If this is the case, it makes more sense. ?However, if Xiao Lizhu thought she would give up like this, she would be totally wrong. ??After all, Gu Xueting was the first person she had fallen in love with in her life. How could a defective Ding Yan Pill make her give up? At least a room full of spiritual stones. One month later. Shen Xing is leaving with Gu Xueting. Although Mrs. Shen was extremely reluctant to let go of him, her son had no choice but to follow his mother. He had his own way to go. She could not trap him by her side. She could only place her mother''s love on the robe made by her own hands and sewn tightly. shoes, food, and repeated instructions. Shen Xing put the things into his storage bag, turned his head and wiped his tears, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take care of myself." No matter how reluctant you are to leave, there will eventually be a moment of separation. ?The family stood at the door of their home, watching Shen Xing walk away step by step. That night, Shen Yizhi asked to sleep with Mr. Shen. Although Su Yuyu was reluctant, he finally went to share a room with Xiao Carp. ?The mother and daughter were lying together, and it was Ms. Shen who spoke first: "Zhizhi, if you have anything to say, just say it. Mom, listen." Shen Yizhi hesitated for a moment, but finally said what was in his heart: "Mom, I want to go to the world of immortality." This idea came to mind from the day Xiao Lizhu came to find her. In the past, she had been practicing alone, because she was surrounded by ordinary people, and she even developed a sense of superiority. ??However, the appearance of Xiao Lizhu made her realize the cruel side of the world of immortality. If she is not as strong as others, she can only be bullied in vain. ??If she was so powerful that people were afraid of her, how could Xiao Lizhu dare to threaten her with the safety of her family? It was just that he had spotted her and a mortal could only let her suppress him. But to increase strength and stay in the secular world, it is obviously no longer appropriate. ?Although she entered the path of cultivating immortals early, with the resources exchanged from the system mall, she has now reached the middle stage of foundation building. But if she wants to improve, she will need a huge amount of money, and the exchange rate of money in the secular world is low, which cannot meet her growing needs. Only by entering the world of cultivating immortals and earning spiritual stones to recharge into the system can she exchange for more. Training resources. Secondly, in the secular world, if a girl of her age does not get married yet, the pressure from public opinion will increase. Although she does not care about it herself, she can just ignore what others say and let them say whatever they like. , but Shen and the others will be greatly affected, and they are easily criticized wherever they go. But it was different in the world of immortality. She had already understood clearly from Shen Xing that in the world of immortality, whether a female cultivator married or not depended entirely on her personal wishes. Even if she remained single for hundreds of years, no one would say anything. In the world of immortality, strength is respected. As long as you are strong, no one will care about you even if you have seventeen or eight pretty boys. ?Of course, she is not interested in pretty boys or anything like that, she is only interested in Gu Xueting. ?The only person she has ever been attracted to in her life, she can''t just give up without doing anything, right? The chance to realize her strong strength and the handsome man she likes can only be achieved by entering the world of immortality. Therefore, she must enter the world of immortality. She is just worried about the attitude of her family. Shen Yizhi waited nervously for Shen''s reaction. To her surprise, Shen was silent for a while and then did not stop her. "Zhizhi, since you have decided, let''s go." She stroked her daughter''s hair, "Actually, ever since you became a disciple of Taoist He, I had a hunch that one day you would leave your mother''s side and go to a bigger and broader world. "You have been very creative since you were a child. When other girls were four or five years old, they only knew how to play, but you were already following Xiaoxing in the streets and doing business. Later, Xiaoxing left, and you were only seven years old, but you already knew how to get money. Its your idea, you take care of everything at home and outside. Recalling every bit of the past, Shen''s eyes couldn''t help but moisten, and Shen Yizhi snuggled into her arms. ?That night, mother and daughter talked a lot and didn''t sleep much. Chapter 658： : He pinned him against a tree When they woke up the next day, both of them had bright dark circles under their eyes. The mother and daughter looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. After breakfast, Shen Yizhi announced in a normal tone that he was leaving home for the world of immortality. Su Jackyyu and Su Ziling took a long time to react. ?At first, the father and son thought it was a joke she made, but seeing the calm look on Shen''s face, it was obvious that they already knew it, so they had to believe it. Su Ziling immediately stopped eating and pulled Shen Yizhi to prevent her from leaving. "Sister, don''t you want the little carp? I will never be naughty again and I will listen to you. How about you don''t leave?" ?At first, Shen Yizhi thought about leaving quietly because he was afraid of the scene before him, but he still felt that no matter what, there should be a formal farewell, even if it was uncomfortable. Shen Yizhi held the little carp''s face and wiped his tears, "Okay, our little carp is now a young man, but we can''t cry all the time. My sister went to the world of immortality to learn her skills. In the future, she will You have become very powerful. If anyone dares to bully you, I will help you deal with him when he comes back!" Su Ziling was not comforted. Seeing that Shen Yi had already decided to leave and was not moved by his pleas to stay, the child suddenly became angry, threw her hand away and ran into his room. ?Sister doesnt want him anymore, and he shouldnt pay attention to her anymore! Shen Yizhi came to the door of his room and said, "Little Liyu, my sister is really gone. Why don''t you come out and say goodbye to your sister?" Su Ziling lay on the bed and ignored it. However, when her voice stopped ringing outside, he couldn''t help but feel flustered. He suddenly got up and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Shen Yizhi standing outside the door, smiling. Look at him. "Sister..." Su Ziling rushed over and hugged her waist, crying like a little puppy about to be abandoned. ?At this moment, Shen Yizhi was really almost defeated by his tear offensive, but it was only just a little bit. ?In life, sooner or later you have to face separation. No one can stay with anyone all the time. She stroked his furry head and said, "From now on, when my sister is not at home, you must listen to mother and Uncle Su, do you understand?" Well, sister, how long will you be going? I will come back when you get a wife, okay? These words made Su Ziling blush. He withdrew from Shen Yizhi''s arms and wiped his face, "Okay, sister, let''s go. Don''t worry about the family. I will take care of the family." At this moment, he suddenly grew up a lot. Shen Yizhi felt melancholy and happy at the same time. * ??In Xuanzhu Mountain, Gu Xueting and his party have been walking for more than half a month, and they will be able to leave the mountain in about ten days. ?This night, Gu Xueting stayed vigil. In the formation, he sat by the fire and meditated, while Shen Xing slept soundly with his sword on his pillow. Meiyang sat across from the bonfire and tried to talk to Gu Xueting. "Junior Brother Gu, why don''t you come and keep watch? You''ve been tired all day." ??Gu Xueting didn''t say anything, and didn''t even raise his eyelids, as if she didn''t exist at all. ? Along the way, he had adopted such an indifferent attitude towards her. ?Meiyang looked at his face, which was reflected in the bonfire and became more and more profound and handsome, with obsession in her eyes. Seeing him immersed in practice, she took out a piece of dark red spice the size of a fingernail from her storage bracelet and quietly threw it into the fire. ?That spice has a psychedelic effect. Once you inhale its fragrance, you will be addicted and will regard the first person of the opposite **** you see as the person you are longing for. ?She held her breath and waited quietly for Gu Xueting to have an attack. Suddenly, Gu Xueting opened her eyes, her heart skipped a beat suddenly, and she looked at him without blinking. ?Seeing him getting up and walking towards her, she raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, her eyes were charming, and her crimson lips parted lightly: "Junior Brother Gu..." ?Unexpectedly, Gu Xueting just glanced at her indifferently, and then his figure became blurred and disappeared on the spot. Junior Brother Gu She wanted to catch up, but Gu Xueting left through the space nodes, and she had no idea where he went. Shen Xing was awakened and sat up suddenly, "What''s wrong with Senior Brother Gu?" He looked around and found that Gu Xueting was missing. His expression changed and he shot a fierce look at Meiyang, "What did you do to Senior Brother Gu?" ??Meiyang was feeling gloomy because her plan failed. She snorted coldly when she heard this: "What can I do to Junior Brother Gu?" ?Sitted on a big tree not far away from the group of people was a man wrapped in a black cloak. It was Shen Yizhi. ??The black cloak she exchanged from the mall has the effect of invisibility and breathing. This is why she followed Gu Xueting and his party without being discovered by them. She still remembers Xiao Lizhu''s threat to her before. Although Xiao Lizhu has left the border of Dayu now, there is no guarantee that she has not left any back-up plan. If she sees her appearance, someone gets angry and directly makes people attack Xiaoliyu and the others. That is She couldn''t afford it. So, she cannot appear in front of them yet. As she had done many nights before, she quietly closed her eyes and practiced cross-legged. The closer she got to the world of immortality, the richer the spiritual energy became, much richer than the world of mortals. However, after more than half a month, her cultivation level had improved a step further. . ??If you go to the world of cultivating immortals, wouldnt your cultivation speed be faster? Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi''s heart became eager. ?Only when she becomes stronger can she pursue what she wants and destroy the existence that threatens her family! Suddenly, she noticed a breath appearing out of thin air in front of her eyes. Gu Xueting! Shen Yizhi was shocked. How could he find himself here? She has been very careful to hide it. "Your Excellency has been following us, what do you want?" Gu Xueting stood in front of the branch with his hands behind his hands, looking at her with eyes as cold as the moonlight. ?His tone was extremely indifferent, and Shen Yizhi felt a sense of grievance in his heart, as if he shouldn''t have had this attitude towards himself. ??She tried her best to suppress the inexplicable grievance that came over her. When she spoke, it was a hoarse and deep man''s voice: "I have no ill intentions, I just want to take advantage of following a few of them." "No malice? Then why don''t you dare to show your true colors?" As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Xueting attacked her. Shen Yizhi knew that his strength was far inferior to him, so he didn''t want to fight him at all, so he turned around and ran away. However, Gu Xueting was too fast and teleported directly in front of her. He shot a space blade from his fingertips and her hat was immediately sliced ??off. Half of it fell off. ??If it had been a few points off, her scalp would have been cut off! Shen Yizhi was so shocked that a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. When the wind blew him, his whole body became cold and he sneezed. ??It didn''t matter if he hit him, his movements were stagnant, and Gu Xueting grabbed his shoulders with one hand and pinned him to the tree. Chapter 659： ：Xuan Chong, a good drinker ?His big hands casually clasped her neck and lifted her hat. The moment he saw her face, his eyes were confused for a moment. Shen Yizhi not only used a voice changer to change her voice, but also used a disguise pill to change her appearance. Before the pill expired, most people would never be able to tell that she had changed her appearance. But Gu Xueting was obviously not an ordinary person, and Shen Yizhi felt very uneasy, "Senior, don''t kill me! I, I can make elixirs, set up formations, and cook. I cook delicious food. I guarantee that you will forget it after eating it once." No." ??Gu Xueting pressed his thumb on the side of her neck, with burning heat, "Really?" There was no emotion in his voice. Only he knows how much he longs for her at this moment. Every cell in his body is clamoring to get close to her, touch her, kiss her, and hold her... ?However, thinking of his experiences in the previous worlds, he had to suppress this desire severely and could not show it at all, otherwise, Meiyang would definitely notice it and open a new world again. Everything will have to be repeated in the next world, and he is not sure whether he will be able to awaken his previous memories by then. So, he could only pretend not to care about her. Seeing her acting seriously in front of him, Gu Xueting felt extremely cute. However, he knew that Meiyang could observe his every move by some means, so he did not dare to be careless at all and could only act indifferently. look. "Really, senior, believe me!" Shen Yizhi grabbed his hand and tried to free his neck from his hand. Being grabbed by her hand, Gu Xueting''s heart trembled. He took his hand back and put it behind his back. He couldn''t help but rub the fingers under her sleeves twice, as if he could still feel the warmth on her skin. Okay, then I will spare your life for now. Thank you, senior! Shen Yizhi was overjoyed and said gratefully. ?However, I couldn''t help but feel sour in my heart. Senior Brother Gu, where are you? Gu Xueting received the communication talisman sent to him by Shen Xing. Im fine, Ill go back right away. ??Gu Xueting glanced at Shen Yizhi, grabbed her shoulders, and disappeared on the spot. The next moment, he appeared next to the bonfire. Shen Xing saw that he had brought a stranger back, and couldn''t help but be curious, "Brother Gu, who is he?" "Following us, he said that he could make alchemy and cook, so I spared her life." Gu Xueting explained, sat down in his original position and closed his eyes. Apparently I dont want to say anything more. ?Shen Yizhi showed a humble and flattering smile to Shen Xing and Meiyang, and played a slippery low-level monk vividly. She had hidden her cultivation before, and her spiritual roots were not detected ten years ago, so Meiyang believed that she was a mortal. Now, her cultivation in the late stage of Qi refining is revealed. In addition, Her appearance, voice, and demeanor had completely changed, and Meiyang really didn''t recognize her. Shen Xing, on the other hand, always felt that she was a bit familiar, so he stared at her twice. Along the way, Shen Yizhi became a handyman for a few people. She took care of monsters, cooked food, set up formations, and kept vigil. All these tasks were hers. ?Of course, she didnt feel tired, but actually enjoyed it. When cleaning up the monsters, she could take the opportunity to collect some materials that Gu Xueting and the others didn''t like, and then secretly sell them to the system mall in exchange for wealth points. During the formation process, Gu Xueting occasionally gave her a few words of advice, which benefited her a lot. It was much more efficient than reading and pondering by herself. During the night watch, she used it to meditate and practice. ??When she came out of Xuanzhu Mountain, her cultivation level had already reached the late stage of foundation building. To the outside world, she also improved her fake cultivation level by one level. In other aspects, I have also benefited a lot. It can be said that she has evolved from a novice in cultivating immortals to a novice in cultivating immortals. Although she is still a novice, there is still a lot of room for improvement, right? In the team, Gu Xueting always treated her indifferently. Of course, he treated Meiyang the same way, so he was gentler toward Shen Xing. Shen Xing was a little wary of her at first, but after eating the food she cooked, he became very enthusiastic towards her. ??He will also take the initiative to help her find ingredients, so there is no doubt that she is a foodie. Meiyang never looked at her seriously, and Shen Yizhi was very satisfied with this. It was just right to ignore her, so that the risk of her exposure would be much smaller. ?At the foot of Xuanzhu Mountain, there is a stone tablet that reaches straight into the sky, with the three characters "Xianxian Realm" written on it. It is majestic and shocking. ??Gu Xueting was not in a hurry to return to the sect, but took Shen Xing to practice all the way. Shen Yizhi, as his prisoner, naturally followed him. Meiyang also followed. So its still a party of four. ?It was not until one month before the opening of the Ziyue Secret Realm that Gu Xueting returned to the Yuxiao Sect with a few people. At this time, the selection and assessment are taking place in the door. ?This selection is naturally aimed at the upcoming opening of the Ziyue Secret Realm. Although the Yuxiao Sect is the largest sect in the world of immortality, the Ziyue Secret Realm is not unique to it, but is shared by several major sects, so the number of places each sect can enter is limited. The number of places is limited, so competition is naturally required. Shen Xing already regarded Shen Yizhi as one of his own at this time, and immediately asked her: "Mo Qing, do you want to enter the Ziyue Secret Realm to experience it?" ?Mo Qing is Shen Yizhis pseudonym. She didnt know why she chose such a name, but when asked about her name, she blurted it out in an instant. Shen Yizhi: "Of course I think I''m just a casual cultivator, so I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity." Shen Xing: "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it." Then, Shen Xing went to give Shen Yi some ideas. Hour Peak. ?This is the territory of Shen Xing and his master, Master Xuanchong. So far, Master Xuanchong has only accepted Shen Xing as his disciple, so the entire Calabash Peak is very deserted. ??When Shen Xing found his master, as expected, his master was lying drunkenly on a flat rock and fast asleep. Beside him was a large, green and oily gourd. This gourd was the container he used to hold wine. At this time, there was not much wine left in it. "Master, master..." Shen Xing shook his master awake. ??Xuan Chong Zhenren woke up in a daze, "What''s the matter, disciple?" Master, I have brought you a disciple. "What?" "Junior brother, he has extremely rare healing spiritual roots, and he can also make elixirs and form formations. The most important thing is that the rice he cooks is delicious, and he can also make wine. You can try the pear blossom wine he brews, and this Beggar''s Chicken ." Shen Xing took out the wine and food he had saved from his storage bag. ??Xuan Chong is the best wine and the second best food in his life. With a slight sniff of his nose, his eyes lit up and he snatched the wine and beggar''s chicken from Shen Xing''s hand. Once he tasted it, he said, "Oh, it''s beautiful! Where is your junior brother? Bring him to me quickly." ?Shen Yizhi followed Gu Xueting to his cave, and he said lightly: "From now on, you will take care of the secular affairs of the cave for me." Shen Yizhi responded respectfully: "Yes." There was a bit of uncontrollable excitement and joy in his voice. Without his instructions, she started working quickly, starting with cleaning. As soon as the cave was cleaned up, Shen Xing came on flying swords and pulled her away. Brother Shen, whats wrong? Where are you taking me in such a hurry? Chapter 660： : I worshiped a foodie master Shen Xing: "My master wants to accept you as his disciple!" Shen Yizhi: "Ah? How could your master-" Before she could finish her words, she had already realized that Shen Xing must have said something nice for her in front of his master. Shen Xing betrayed his master without hesitation, told her the story of how he persuaded him before, and told her: "My master likes best wine and food. It just so happens that the wine you make is delicious." It suits his taste, and since you have rare healing spiritual roots, my master has almost agreed to accept you as his disciple, but he still needs to meet you. "Don''t be nervous when you are in front of him. My master is easy to get along with. When he accepts you as his disciple, you will be a disciple of the sect and qualified to participate in the secret realm assessment. With your strength, you will definitely be selected successfully. Then we can enter the secret realm together. Shen Yizhi was moved for a moment. Even though Little Xingxing didn''t recognize her, he still cared about her so much that she had the urge to take off her disguise and tell him her true identity. ?But thinking of Xiao Lizhu, her brain calmed down again. ?This is Xiao Lizhu''s territory. Once her identity is revealed, she may have murderous intentions. ??In the world of immortality where the strong are respected and the weak eat the strong, what does it mean to kill all the low-level monks? ?At Calabash Peak, Shen Xing pulled Shen Yizhi and jumped off the flying sword, striding towards Master Xuan Chong who was lying on the boulder. ??When Master Xuan Chong looked over with his drunken eyes, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but become nervous. What if he saw through her disguise? This person is the powerful Nascent Soul. Are you the Mo Qing that Xiaoxing mentioned? Shen Yizhi nodded quickly, "Yes, senior." Xuan Chong took a sip of wine and pointed towards the back mountain, "Go to the back mountain to catch some fish and bake them. If they are cooked well, I will fulfill Xiaoxing''s wish and accept you as my disciple." Yes, Ill go right away. Shen Xing was about to follow, but was stopped by Xuan Chong, "This is my teacher''s test for her. Why are you following her? Just stay here." Shen Xing said carelessly: "Come on, you just want to eat grilled fish. It''s not like I don''t know you." ?However, he didnt follow him in the end. Instead, he set up a fire on the spot so that Mo Qing could roast it later. Shen Yizhi arrived at the back mountain and carefully caught a few fish from the lake. She was always alert to the danger that might suddenly emerge, but until she left with the grilled fish, the lake remained calm. Could it be that she is overthinking? Did Xuanchong really just ask her to catch fish instead of taking the opportunity to test her? After returning home, Shen Yizhi handled several fishes neatly, grilling them when they needed to be grilled and stewing when they needed to be stewed, and soon a fragrance filled the air. As soon as Master Xuan Chong tasted it, he paused for a moment, and then started to feast. Almost all the fish went into his stomach, but Shen Xing only managed to grab one. After eating the grilled fish, drink a bowl of fresh fish soup, which is delicious. Master Xuanchong picked his teeth in a nondescript manner and casually announced: "Mo Qing, you will be my second apprentice from now on. I don''t have any rules in Calabash Peak. You can choose a place to open a cave by yourself." Shen Yizhi was overjoyed: "Yes, Master!" ?Xuan Chong seemed to ask casually: "What should we have for dinner?" "How about eating pot meat in the evening? Large chunks of meat, plus prunes and vegetables, put them together in a jar, and slowly simmer them over a slow fire. The pot meat is perfect for rice, and stir-fry some refreshing side dishes. What do you think of cooking a pot of fish ball soup?" ?Xuan Chong had already eaten. Hearing her description, he felt hungry again, but he had to be reserved in front of his newly accepted disciple. "Okay, I''ll do as you said, it''s pretty good." Xuan Chong turned over slowly, and soon started to snore loudly. Shen Xing took Shen Yizhi around Calabash Peak and chose a good location for her with a wide view and excellent scenery, "Your cave should be opened here." "good." Shen Xing rolled up his sleeves and got to work. Shen Yizhi wanted to help, but he refused to let him go. "No, you step aside and I''ll do it." Facts have proved that, as a metal-type superpower, it is easy for Shen Xing to dig mountains and caves, so Shen Yizhi can only help him. ?According to her request, Shen Xing carved out a cave for her with three rooms and one living room. The living room was right in front of her, with an area of ??fifty or sixty square meters. Anyway, the entire hilltop belonged to their family, so there was no need to save space at all. There are three stone rooms and one bedroom, which is also a place for meditation and practice. It is connected to a large bathroom. There is a square-shaped pool in the bathroom. When the time comes, put a pool of hot water in it and lie in it. How comfortable. A studio for reading books, refining alchemy, etc., and the last room is the kitchen. ??As a disciple who was accepted into the school because of his outstanding cooking skills, Shen Yizhi felt that he could not forget his roots and must continue to study his cooking skills so that his master could eat satisfactorily every day. Besides, she also likes to study food. Lets just reserve these few rooms for the time being. If they are not enough in the future, we can expand them at any time. ?The cave has been dug out, and the next step is to decorate it. Shen Yizhi took out furniture, bedding and other daily necessities from the storage bag and put them on the table. If he didn''t have any, he bought them directly in the mall. Anyway, these daily necessities were very cheap. In one afternoon, a warm and comfortable cave was decorated. Shen Yizhi and Shen Xing looked at each other, both of them felt a sense of accomplishment. ?Shen Yizhi saw that it was already getting late, so she quickly started cooking. In the newly decorated kitchen, Shen Xing helped her. ?Afraid of not having enough to eat, she made another beef bone soup pot. After eating the meat, she could use the soup as a base for cooking vegetables. Xuan Chong felt itchy as he smelled the fragrance wafting out, so he simply walked into Shen Yizhi''s cave with his hands behind his back. Shen Yizhi was bringing out the beef bone soup. When he saw the master coming, he hurriedly invited him to sit on the sofa, poured him tea and brought him fruits, "Master, please sit down for a while, and I will fry two more dishes." Xuan Chong nodded reservedly, "Well, go ahead. I''m just here to take a look." Shen Yizhi smiled to himself and went back to work in the kitchen without trying to expose him. While frying the last dish of stir-fried pork, she used the communication talisman to send a message to Gu Xueting: "Senior Brother Gu, I became a disciple of Master Xuanchong and have now settled down here at Calabash Peak. I have done a lot tonight. I want to celebrate, would you like to come over and eat with us? Not long after, she received his reply: "No need." Simple and cold words, the attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away is really... difficult to deal with. When will she be able to get a handsome man back in her arms? ?Thinking about herself disguised as a man, she felt that this was still a long way off. Forget it, just let nature take its course. Chapter 661： : Simple and crude assessment ?This meal lasted until the moon was at the top of the sky. ?The food was served first, and of course, the wine was also indispensable. The food on the table was almost eaten, and the few of them started to eat hot pot with the beef bone soup that had been sitting on the stove. Shen Yizhi added dishes several times. In the end, Shen Xing was drunk. ??Mr. Shen Yizhi caught it and found that it was a wooden hairpin. The style looked very simple and unisex, and could be worn by both men and women. ??The wooden hairpin looked ordinary, but her master wouldn''t really give her an ordinary wooden hairpin, right? Shen Yizhi identified the owner of the wooden hairpin with blood, and found that the wooden hairpin with no spiritual energy was actually a magic weapon. As for the specific level, she had no way of judging. ?She also used her spiritual consciousness to imprint her own spiritual consciousness inside the wooden hairpin. In this way, as long as she did not die or met someone whose spiritual consciousness far surpassed her own, the wooden hairpin would only belong to her. The moment the mark of divine consciousness fell, a stream of information poured into her mind, about the wooden hairpin. ? It turns out that this wooden hairpin is called a phantom hairpin, and it has only one function, and that is to conceal the true gender of the owner! Shen Yizhi was horrified and realized almost immediately that Master Xuan Chong knew! However, instead of exposing her, he accepted her as his disciple and gave her a phantom hairpin to help her continue to cover up. At this moment, Shen Yizhi truly regarded Master Xuan Chong as his master. She immediately inserted the phantom hairpin into her bun. Looking at herself in the mirror, she thought in her heart that from now on she would be Mo Qing, the disciple of Master Xuanchong in Calabash Peak. Before she became truly powerful, the woman''s identity must not be exposed. After breakfast the next day, Shen Xing took Shen Yizhi to enter his identity and got his identity token. Having the identity token means that she has truly become a member of the Yuxiao Sect. You need to use the status jade token to enter and exit the mountain guarding formation, accept tasks, enter the library to select exercises, etc. Because Shen Yizhi is a disciple of Master Xuan Chong, he will be treated like a true disciple as soon as he enters the door. The cards are also engraved with spiritual jade. There is also a small spirit gathering array engraved on it, which is often worn on the body to help with cultivation. From this we can see the background of the great sect. ?In addition, a sum of contribution points has been deposited in the jade tablet. Contribution points are the common currency in the sect. You can use the contribution points to buy some rare things in the Treasure Pavilion that cannot be bought outside. ?Shen Yizhi followed Shen Xing''s instructions and put a drop of blood essence into the jade plaque. The words "Calabash Peak, Mo Qing" were revealed on the jade plaque. Lets go, lets sign up for the assessment. The assessment is divided into three competition areas, the Qi refining period, the foundation building period, and the golden elixir period. The two of them naturally went to the foundation-building competition area. After registering their names, they each received a wooden card representing the order of playing. The assessment will be officially conducted in three days. ?In the past three days, some people have taken the time to practice, hoping to get a good ranking in the assessment so that they can enter the secret realm accompanying list. Some people are busy replenishing their equipment and elixirs, while others simply do nothing. Shen Yizhi was taken around the sect by Shen Xing to familiarize himself with the environment. ?Three days passed quickly, and all the contestants gathered in the white jade square in front of the main hall of the main peak. Shen Yizhi originally had various guesses about the assessment method, but he never expected that the Yuxiao Sect''s assessment would be so simple and crude. He directly opened the mirror array on the square, and in an instant, everyone entered the virtual mirror world. ?The whole world is very empty, the sky and the ground are the same color, and when your feet step on the ground, ripples of water ripple out, as if you are stepping on a layer of solidified lake surface. Shen Yizhi looked around, and suddenly there was movement behind her. She turned around, startled. Another her appeared in front of me. Facial, height, cultivation, and even weapons, everything is exactly the same as hers. Thinking about it, this is her mirror image. All she has to do is defeat "herself" and get out of here! ??If the opponent is someone else, then Shen Yizhi has a great chance of defeating me. But the opponent is myself, and the opponent knows all her moves. How to fight? The mirror formation, to put it bluntly, is actually a large phantom formation. At this moment, all the contestants are pulled into the formation. All battles take place in the consciousness of the contestants. In this way, casualties are effectively avoided, and time and effort are saved. There is no need to go to extra trouble to prepare the venue and arrange the order of the competition. In the center of the main hall, the sect master and several elders were sitting, their eyes falling on the huge water mirror in the middle. What is shown on the water mirror is the scene in the illusion. It is naturally impossible for a water mirror to show everyone, so the pictures on the water mirror are constantly changing. Only when they meet those disciples who are more interesting, everyone in the hall will take a second look. Master Xuanchong has never appeared on such an occasion before, but this time he is here. After all, both apprentices are participating in this assessment. It would be unreasonable if he, the master, does not come to show his concern. . ?His appearance shocked the others. Knowing that he was here to see two apprentices, Sect Leader Xiao immediately waved his hand with a smile and brought out the scenes of Shen Xing and Shen Yizhi in the illusion. The water mirror is divided into two, with Shen Xing and Shen Yizhi each occupying half. At first, everyone didnt pay much attention, but after looking at it for a while, they discovered that the two disciples accepted by Master Xuanchong were not simple. The third elder asked: "Your little apprentice is a very good swordsman. Is it possible that he is also a swordsman like your older apprentice?" ??Xuan Chong took a sip of wine and smacked his lips, "I don''t know that. I only know that the food she cooks is really delicious, and the wine she makes is also good." The third elder was suddenly speechless. At the end, no one could see what kind of spiritual root Shen Yizhi was. At this time, Xuanchong revealed the truth calmly: "It''s nothing, this child is a healing spirit." A monk who heals spiritual roots is equivalent to a doctor in the secular world in the world of immortality. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the healing ability. Who among the monks in the world of immortality can guarantee that they will never be injured? Ordinary injuries can be recovered with elixirs or meditation practice, but those difficult injuries, such as blocked meridians, injured spiritual consciousness, damaged Dantian, and other injuries that cannot be repaired by the monks themselves, require the help of the healing monks. However, healing spiritual roots are extremely rare, and one may not be found in a thousand years. Therefore, once one is found, it is equivalent to a national treasure in the world of immortality. Everyone will work together to protect him or her and prevent him or her from falling. ?The hall was quiet at first, and then exploded. Everyone looked at Xuan Chong with envy and jealousy. Chapter 662： : Go to the Purple Moon Secret Realm Xiao Chen pointed at Xuan Chong and said with a smile: "If you don''t accept a disciple, you will become famous once you accept one. Not to mention the eldest disciple, a natural sword bone that is rare to see in a hundred years. These two disciples also have healing spiritual roots. The top talent is really enviable. ?Xuan Chong chuckled twice and said, "You are so lucky, you are so envious." ?That arrogance makes people want to punch him twice. ??Xiao Chen looked at Shen Yizhi''s performance in the fantasy world, but his mood became entangled. He didn''t know whether to expect him to pass the assessment or hope that he would fail. If he passes the assessment, then with his joining, the survival of the Yuxiao Sect''s disciples who enter the Purple Moon Secret Realm will be greatly guaranteed. However, the Purple Moon Secret Realm has always been dangerous. Once he enters, he himself is likely to perish. In the secret realm. ??The healing spiritual root, which is rare in a thousand years, must not die midway, otherwise wouldn''t the Yuxiao Sect become a sinner in the entire world of immortality? Thats all, lets take a look first. ?Due to the special nature of the healing spirit root, everyone couldn''t help but pay more attention to Shen Yizhi, and the more they looked at it, the more surprised they became. In public perception, monks who heal spiritual roots have unparalleled talents in healing. Correspondingly, they are much weaker in combat. ? ??But this little apprentice of Xuanchong, his name is Mo Qing, right? He is fierce in his attacks and skilled in spells. He is so strong that he does not look like a medical practitioner, but a physical or sword practitioner. ? This is rather surprising. ? Finally, Shen Yizhi successfully defeated his illusion and came out of the mirror formation. She was still standing where she was. Everything that happened just now happened in her consciousness. ? Shen Yizhi looked around and found that he was the one who broke the formation relatively early. Most of the people were still immersed in the illusory formation, with different expressions. ? Disciple, come to the temple. ? Shen Yizhi received the message from his master and immediately walked towards the main hall. ? ?The whole hall is extremely tall and broad. On the dragon columns in the hall, a dense white mist is slowly spit out from the dragon''s mouth, making the hall filled with fairy aura. However, in fact, it is not a mist, but condensed spiritual energy. ? As soon as he stepped into the temple, Shen Yizhi was enveloped in the extremely rich spiritual energy. Every pore in his body stretched open, greedily absorbing the majestic spiritual energy. ? ?This is the first time she has absorbed spiritual energy so unscrupulously. In fact, this is her original state of cultivation. In the past, when she stayed in the mortal world where spiritual energy was thin, she could not absorb spiritual energy even if she wanted to. ? Unexpectedly, she couldn''t stop taking this breath, and countless spiritual energy rushed towards her. She could only use her technique with all her strength to digest the spiritual energy that poured into her body, otherwise she would be burst! ? ?This change was unexpected by everyone. ? ??Master Xuan Chong called Shen Yizhi into the palace because he wanted to formally introduce her to all the masters and uncles, and ask the head master and the elders to contribute some blood as a gift to meet his disciples. ? ?Unexpectedly, the apprentice gave himself and others a surprise as soon as he came in. ? ??Master Xuan Chong immediately waved his hand and set up a protective formation for Shen Yizhi so that she could advance with peace of mind. ? The great elder''s tone was a little sour, "Xuan Chong, your qualifications as a disciple are really impressive." ? Xuan Chong was not modest at all: "Haha, that''s right. I don''t care whose disciple she is. If her qualifications are average, would I still accept her as my disciple?" ? The elders in the temple want to beat someone again. ? They originally wanted to see how far Shen Yizhi would be promoted in one fell swoop, but when the assessment was over, Shen Yizhi was not over yet. His whole body was wrapped in aura, like a big white cocoon. ? Sect Master Xiao and the elders had other matters to attend to and could not just wait here, so they all left the hall one after another. But before leaving, everyone was robbed by Xuan Chong, who said he wanted to meet me as a gift for my apprentice. ? ?So when Shen Yizhi opened his eyes, what he saw was a pile of treasures piled on the tray in front of him. ? Xuan Chong said with a smile: "Disciple, these are all left by your stingy uncles, so you can make do with them." ? Shen Yizhi: ?This day is the day when the disciples in the sect go to the Ziyue Secret Realm. If Shen Yizhi is one day later, he will miss it. ? Xuan Chong waved his hand to her: "Go quickly. I heard that there are a lot of delicious ingredients in Ziyue Secret Realm. Remember to collect more and bring them back. I am waiting for you to come back and prepare delicious food for me." ? ?Master, he really never forgets to eat. ? Shen Yizhi: "Okay, don''t worry, I will bring you a lot of delicious ingredients, and I will make delicious food for you every day." ? Xuan Chong swallowed quietly and said impatiently: "Go quickly, lest you miss it." ? As soon as Shen Yizhi left the palace, Shen Xing rushed towards her. The two almost bumped into each other, but he grabbed her and said, "Junior brother, hurry up, the spirit boat is about to set off!" ? Shen Xing took Shen Yizhi and flew to the top of the spirit boat with a flying sword. He pulled her and jumped, landing firmly on the splint. ? By this time, everyone had arrived. Gu Xueting said goodbye to the master, stepped onto the spirit boat in the air, and steered the spirit boat toward the Purple Moon Secret Realm. ? Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Xueting, and her heart palpitated. After not seeing him for a while, she felt that he was even more handsome, which made her want to knock him down. ? Hey, this is not a bad idea. ? After all, with Senior Brother Gus aloof temperament, if he pursues him step by step, he may not be able to achieve any results even after dozens or even hundreds of years. You can tell just by looking at Xiao Lizhu, who is the same master as him. They have been close to each other for ten years, but they still haven''t been able to win him down. ? It can be seen from this that conventional methods will not work and we must find another way. ? Shen Yizhi was so lost in thought that Shen Xing called her several times before she came back to her senses. ? Brother, whats wrong? ? Lets go to the room first. ? ?This time the Yuxiao Sect sent a large ship with a height of five stories, and each disciple could be assigned a separate room. ? ??The two Nascent Soul monks who escorted the ship lived on the top floor, the Jindan monk lived on the fourth floor, and the others went down one by one. ? Shen Xing chose two adjacent rooms for himself and Shen Yizhi. ? As soon as he entered the room, Shen Xing started to take out things, and soon the table was piled full of them. ? "Junior brother, come, take these elixirs and the talismans. I got them from the Treasure Pavilion before setting off. It''s always good to have more things with you. I heard that the situation in Ziyue Secret Realm is very serious. Its weird, if you cant beat it then just throw out the talisman and kill it! ? Shen Yizhi: "So much? Senior brother, you didn''t give me all the things you exchanged, did you?" ? "How is that possible? I still have a lot of it with me, don''t worry." He urged her again, "Put your things away quickly." ? Shen Yizhi didn''t refuse, but he was thinking about it in the mall to see if there were any self-defense items for Little Xingxing. ? On the way to Ziyue Secret Realm, we need to refine more elixirs and draw talismans. ? Shen Yizhi suddenly felt that he had a lot to do, and he no longer wanted to chat with Shen Xing. He pushed him out of the room and said, "Senior brother, I just broke through and my cultivation is still a bit unstable, so I won''t keep you here." ? Okay, then meditate well and call me if you need anything. Chapter 663： :Purple Egg vs. Giant Python ??The entrance to the Ziyue Secret Realm is located in a lake in Ziyue Mountain, nearly a month''s journey from the Yuxiao Sect. ? This month, Shen Yizhi spent most of his time in his room refining elixirs and drawing talismans. Some of the elixirs he refined and the talismans he drew were sold to the system mall and used to exchange for star coins to buy what he wanted. Save the next part to prepare for your secret trip. ? ??Purple Moon Secret Realm can be regarded as an old secret realm in the world of immortality. It has been around for a long time and has been around for hundreds of years. It is opened every fifty years and has been explored many times by monks. ? ?According to the survivors experiences, the Purple Moon Secret Realm is normal during the day. However, when the Purple Moon rises in the sky at night, the dangers in the secret realm will increase several times. ? Because under the light of the purple moon, those monsters will become extremely violent. Not only the monsters, but also people will be affected. ? ??Every time the monks enter the Purple Moon Secret Realm, the survival rate is less than half. ? ?However, cultivating immortals is an unnatural thing. If you want to strive for the top and obtain more resources, you have to risk your life. ? ?Of course, if you have a good father, that''s a different matter. ? ?However, even if you have a good father, it does not mean that your path to immortality will be smooth. Still taking Xiao Lizhu as a reference example, her resources are inexhaustible and she is luckier than most people. However, her own thoughts are not on cultivation, and her cultivation level is only mediocre. ? ??In between refining alchemy, Shen Yizhi would occasionally cook something delicious to reward himself, and Shen Xing also benefited from it. ? Although Shen Yizhi really wanted to feed Gu Xueting, since he had already shown that he didn''t want to have anything to do with her anymore, she couldn''t disturb her. What''s more, there is Xiao Lizhu who has been keeping an eye on her, so it''s better for her not to do anything that attracts attention. ? Before you are strong enough to do whatever you want, keeping a low profile is a must. ? After keeping a low profile all the way, one month later, the spirit boat successfully arrived at Ziyue Mountain. ? ?People from other factions arrived one after another. ? The night of the full moon is when the secret realm opens. ? Two days later, a full moon rose into the sky and was reflected in the purple lake. ? ?The moon shadow in the water is the entrance to the secret realm. ? ??People from various sects place dumplings in a predetermined order and usually jump into the shadow of the moon one by one. ? Shen Xing jumped down first, followed closely by Shen Yizhi. ? The moment she jumped into the water, she felt like she had penetrated a thin film of water, and her feet touched the ground. ? It was daytime in the secret realm, and the aura was very strong. Although it was not as strong as in the sect''s main hall, it was almost there. ? No wonder so many people came in enthusiastically even though they knew the dangers in the Ziyue Secret Realm. Even if they didn''t find any genius treasures, the concentration of spiritual energy here alone can be regarded as a paradise. ? Shen Yizhi looked around and found that he was in an unusually empty natural cave. He didn''t see Shen Xing or anyone else. ? ?But she was not panicked at all. She had already learned before she came that when she entered the secret realm, she would be randomly teleported. She might be unlucky enough to land in a monster''s lair, or she might be lucky enough to land in a spiritual field. Everything depends on luck. ? Shen Yizhi immediately put on the necklace-style defensive weapon he exchanged from the mall around his neck. After being filled with spiritual energy, it can withstand a full blow from the Nascent Soul cultivator and can be used repeatedly. ? After that, she took out a little puppet and let it explore the path for her in front. This puppet has reached the level of a spiritual weapon. It was given to her by a certain uncle, and it has been cultivated by her to a certain extent. ? The puppet walked in front, and Shen Yizhi released his spiritual consciousness to follow behind. ?The cave is very large and extends in all directions. Shen Yizhi chose a direction at random based on his intuition. ? After walking for a while, she heard the sound of a fierce fight. She paused and controlled the puppet to sneak past quietly. She stayed far behind, and then the scene seen by the puppet was transmitted to her in real time. ? A huge black python as big as a bucket was fighting with an egg. ? Thats right, its an egg. ? ?The egg was about the size of a basketball, but oval in shape, and the color was a weird and gorgeous purple. It jumped and spun in front of the giant python very flexibly, and when it took the opportunity, it hit the giant python hard, treating itself like an iron egg. ? ??The giant python opened its mouth wide and tried to swallow the purple egg, but it repeatedly bit the egg empty and almost broke its own teeth. ? ?This made the giant python very angry, so he simply swung his tail and slapped it. But Zi Dan didn''t draw it, but it whipped the cave so that boulders flew around and the sky collapsed. ? ?Zi Dan saw the opportunity and suddenly fell from the sky, hitting the giant python on the head like a cannonball. ? ?This blow directly smashed the giant python''s head. Zidan jumped a few more times with more force, and the giant python was told this. ? ??The purple egg spun around a few times, and Shen Yizhi could feel the elation as he watched it. If the egg had hands, it would have been proudly placed on its hips at this moment. ? ?However, pride can easily lead to tragedy. The giant python was not completely dead yet. Taking advantage of its last breath, it suddenly flew out the purple egg. ? With a bang, the purple egg hit the stone wall and fell to the ground. Shen Yizhi heard a "piaji" sound. The eggshell broke and the egg liquid flowed out. ? The originally bright and brilliant purple color on the eggshell dimmed instantly, which showed that the vitality of the purple egg was rapidly losing. ? Can an egg that can smash a giant python of at least level 3 to death be an ordinary egg? Shen Yizhi felt that it could still be saved. It would be a pity if it died like this. ? She ordered the puppet to carry the egg over. The main reason why she didn''t go over by herself was because she was afraid that the giant python was not dead. If it attacked her again, she would probably die. ? ?Although the puppet is very fast, a lot of egg liquid still leaks out of the eggshell during the running process. ? After she got the egg, she quickly put the healing power into the egg. ? She could feel that after the little life in the egg was nourished by spiritual power, its vitality gradually recovered, and it began to struggle hard, trying to break out of the egg! ? ?It tried over and over again, but it was always just a little bit behind. Shen Yizhi could only increase the input intensity. ? Inexplicably, this situation felt a bit like giving birth to a child... It seemed that she had been trying this hard again and again to give birth to the child in her belly. ? That''s not right, she has never even touched a man in her two lives, where did the child come from? ? ?Shen Yizhi shook his head, suppressed the inexplicable sense of dj vu, and concentrated on injecting spiritual power into Zi Dan. ? Finally, when the spiritual energy in her body was exhausted, the little thing inside finally broke the eggshell. ? Shen Yizhi felt relieved and let out a sigh of relief. ? Cracking, cracking, cracking, the cracks in the eggshell are centered on the crack, and the cracks spread to all sides. A baby bird that was so pink and translucent, covered in wet mucus, came out of the eggshell. Chapter 664： :Expelled from the secret realm North of the secret realm, on a small island in the middle of the lake. Shen Xing was unfortunately teleported here. As soon as he landed, he was besieged by a group of huge dragon beasts. ??Longkui Beast is blue-purple in color and looks like a lobster. It has a pair of huge pincers on both sides of its head, each one three or four meters long. ?Originally, this group of Dragon-Kui beasts were basking in the sun on the beach, but Shen Xing fell from the sky and landed on the head of a Dragon-Kui beast. ?The dragon beast went berserk in an instant, calling for the beasts to swarm forward, vowing to cut into pieces the daring human who dared to step on its head. Shen Xing was not afraid of the backlash. He drew out a heavy sword from his back and took the initiative to fight against the Longkui beasts. ?A few hours later, the remains of Dragon Kui Beast were scattered on the ground. Shen Xing was leaning on a heavy sword, with sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes. He became more and more courageous as he fought. He raised his fingers towards Long Kui Beast who was already thinking of retreating, "Keep going." If they are afraid, the ground is too dangerous, so they should go back to the water. In the blink of an eye, the remaining dragon dragon beasts disappeared. Shen Xing was actually not as relaxed as he looked. The enemy had left, and he no longer needed to hold on, so he sat down on the ground. At this moment, spiritual power fluctuations came from the communication talisman in his arms. He took it out and input the spiritual power. The junior brother''s voice came from inside: "Brother, where are you now? I''ll go find you." Shen Xing didn''t know either. He stepped on the flying sword and kept rising. After seeing clearly the terrain he was on, he replied to Shen Yizhi. After replying, he realized why he was waiting for his junior brother to come to him. He should be the one to find his junior brother. Hurryly sent a message to Mo Qing, but unfortunately Mo Qing did not reply to him. He was afraid that he would go away and miss him, so he could only go back to the island and wait. Shen Yizhi rode a small aircraft, carrying a small ball of hair, and flew quickly towards the island where Shen Xing was. The little hairball was the little bird she saved. Perhaps it was born prematurely and was not fully developed. It was small and had no hair on its body. It looked so weak that she could kill it with just one finger. , not at all as strong-headed and fierce as when he was still in the eggshell. ?Seeing that it might die at any time, she was a little worried, so she exchanged it for a bottle of life extractant from the mall, poured it into a bowl, and immersed it entirely in it. The life extractant was absorbed into the body bit by bit, and she gave it some of the spiritual power she had gained from cultivation. The little guy finally looked more energetic. The reason why she named it Little Hairball was because she hoped that it would grow out its down soon and turn into a fluffy bird, so that she could play with it. Before leaving, Shen Yizhi did not forget the dead giant python. This giant python was at least the third level (equivalent to the golden elixir stage among monks), and its skin, bones, meat, blood, etc. were all precious materials. , she naturally would not let it go and put it into a super large space ring given by a certain uncle. ?With no effort at all, he harvested a third-order giant python and an unknown but absolutely extraordinary baby bird. Shen Yizhi felt that his trip to the Purple Moon Secret Realm was off to a good start. The aircraft was exchanged from the mall. It has a shuttle-shaped appearance and a very technological silver-white appearance. It flies extremely fast and has excellent defense. It uses space compression technology inside, so she won''t feel anything inside. cramped. It only took less than ten minutes to fly from where she was to the island where Shen Xing was. Shen Xing was greatly surprised when he saw his junior brother who appeared in front of him not long after hanging up the call. However, he didnt ask any more questions and just greeted him happily: Junior brother! Shen Yizhi noticed the stumps scattered around him at a glance, "Brother, what are these?" Oh, when I fell down, I fell into a herd of dragon beasts. These were all chopped down by me. ?Dragon Kui Beast? Why does she look so much like a lobster? It''s an Australian lobster! Thinking of the taste of crayfish, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. This was the first time she saw "lobster" after being in this world for so long. Seeing her eyes staring brightly at the remains of the Dragon-Kui beasts, Shen Xing somehow connected with her soul at this moment: "Junior brother, can these Dragon-Kui beasts be eaten?" Ill tell you if you can eat it if you try it? Shen Xing''s mood perked up, and she dragged a relatively complete Dragon Kui beast over as she said, cut off the tail, peeled off the shell and removed the tendons, leaving only snow-white meat. A large piece weighing more than ten kilograms. Shen Yizhi had already set up a formation around her that could make her invisible and isolate breath and sound. The grill was set up and the charcoal was burning red. She cut a palm-sized piece of meat and briefly marinated it, put it on the grill, and added the sauce. Apply layer by layer and the fragrance will spread out quickly. Both of them couldn''t bear it. Even the little hairball that Shen Yizhi had placed in his breast pocket was awakened by the fragrance. He stuck his head out and stared at the barbecue eagerly. Brother, go catch a living creature. What are you catching? Naturally, it was a test of poison. Shen Xing ran away in a flash, and soon came back carrying a bird with brilliant feathers. The bird was obviously cast under a mute spell and could not utter a single tone. It could not help but flutter under Shen Xing''s hands. However, as soon as it entered the formation and smelled the aroma of meat, its eyes immediately straightened and the bird''s neck stretched out. Reach toward the grill. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but be amused by this look. She cut off a small piece of meat and fed it to it with a dagger. The big bird couldn''t wait to swallow it, and then looked at Shen Yizhi eagerly, obviously still wanting to eat. Shen Yizhi ignored its longing eyes and stared at it with Shen Xing for a while, finding that it didn''t feel any discomfort. Okay, its confirmed, the meat of this Dragon-Kui beast is non-toxic, you can eat it! Shen Yizhi cut the roasted meat into two pieces and ate it with Shen Xingsan. The little hair ball on her chest also wanted to eat and couldn''t help fluttering. She stretched out a finger to push it back, "Your hair hasn''t even grown yet, so why eat meat?" Small hairball: Next, the dragon dragon beast in the lake was unlucky. One after another, they fell into the hands of Shen Yizhi and Shen Xing. In order to ensure the freshness of the ingredients, the two caught them as alive as possible, and then put them into the space basin, which looked small but was actually comparable to a small lake. ?Following the Dragon Kui Beast, the two senior brothers extended their claws to other edible monsters on the island. On this day, the two of them were working together to kill a violent bear, and the ground suddenly shook violently. Not only the ground, but also the sky became unstable, like a huge broken mirror, shattered into pieces. Immediately afterwards, the two felt a huge repulsive force. Shen Yizhi only had time to put away the violent bear, and the whole person was repelled from the space. The same goes for Shen Xing. So does everyone else in the space. ??The people who were spit out of the space fell into the Ziyue Lake and looked around blankly. When they realized that they were not alone in this situation, they felt more at ease. ?The people left behind from each sect outside brought the people from their respective sects ashore. ?Shen Yizhi and Shen Xing returned to the Yuxiao Sect''s spirit boat. Everyone was discussing what happened in the Ziyue Secret Realm this time and how they could exclude everyone in advance. Which of you has seen Junior Brother Gu? a voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 665： :You know too much It was Xiao Lizhu who asked the question. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Gu Xueting was left in the Ziyue Secret Realm? In other words, something happened to him and he was not ostracized? ??The two Yuan Ying masters called their names and found that there were seven missing disciples, and Gu Xueting was among them. However, unlike the other six disciples, his soul lamp was still fine and had not been extinguished. This means that he is not dead yet, but is trapped in the secret realm for some unknown reason. This result is easier for people to accept. ?People from other sects left one after another, but Yuxiao Sect remained above Ziyue Lake at Xiao Lizhu''s insistence. ?But a month had passed and Gu Xueting still hadn''t come out of the secret realm, so the two uncles decided not to wait any longer. The spirit boat was launched and returned to Yuxiao Sect. At this moment, Xiao Lizhu actually jumped out of the spirit boat, and everyone exclaimed. ?But soon, Xiao Lizhu''s rapidly falling body stabilized, and he rose up on a flying spirit hairpin. The thinner uncle frowned and sent her a message: "Li Zhu, don''t mess around, come back quickly." Meiyang: "Uncle Xuanli, I have to wait here for Junior Brother Gu to come out. You can go back first and don''t worry about me. I will apologize to my father properly after I go back." She is willful, how can Xuanli follow her willfulness? She said it lightly, could he really leave her alone? With her cultivation in the middle stage of foundation building, what can she do if she is really in danger? ?After thinking for a moment, Xuanli selected two Jindan disciples and asked them to stay and guard Xiao Lizhu before returning to the sect with the disciples. I wonder how Senior Brother Gu is doing? Shen Yizhi said sadly in the room. Shen Xing had an inexplicable confidence in Gu Xueting. He felt that nothing would happen to him, and he might have encountered some great opportunity. Junior Brother, dont worry. Senior Brother Gu has his own destiny, and nothing will happen to him. He patted Shen Yizhi''s shoulder and suddenly noticed: "Hey, where''s the little hair ball squatting on your shoulder?" Shen Yizhi was shocked: "It must have fallen into a secret realm." The little hair ball had a nestling mentality towards her, and he was very close to her as soon as he broke out of his shell. Therefore, Shen Yizhi did not think of contracting it. This led to the fact that from the perspective of the secret realm, the little hair ball did not belong to her, so she was excluded. The little hair **** were left behind. Depend on! If I had known earlier, I would have made a contract with the little fur ball, but its hair was not fully grown yet, and it was left in a secret realm full of monsters. It would be strange if it didn''t get swallowed up in one bite. Shen Xing scratched his head and said, "The little hair ball is so smart, he should be able to survive smoothly." ?However, he didnt quite believe this himself. After all, the little hairball is too fragile, and there is no mother animal to protect it, so the chance of growing up smoothly is really low. Shen Yizhi sighed, forget it, things are already like this, no matter how much you think about it, it won''t help. Meiyang, who stayed by the Ziyue Lake, took out her building boat and floated it in the air at a relatively safe height. She said to the two Jindan monks who stayed behind to look at her: "Two senior brothers, you guys can find one by yourselves." Just stay in your room and dont disturb me if you have nothing to do. The two Jindan monks looked at each other and retreated. ?Meiyang looked down from the bow of the boat and wondered what Gu Xueting''s situation was now. ?The reincarnation disk that had disappeared for a long time finally appeared, "I think you have no hope in this world, so why not end it and go to the next world." Meiyang: "Where did you go before?" Samsara Pan: "I suspect that Gu Xueting has noticed my existence. I don''t dare to show my presence when he is present." Meiyang''s heart trembled: "Tell me honestly, are Gu Xueting and that person -" Silence! Samsara Pans voice showed emotion for the first time, and it was still the emotion of fear. ?As if afraid of being noticed by some being. However, its attitude has fully explained something. At this time, Meiyang finally thought about something clearly and sneered: "So what you originally said about helping me conquer Gu Xueting was actually to coax me, right? The purpose is just to use me. Your real purpose-" Before she finished speaking, her soul was suddenly hit hard, and her soul felt like it was about to be split. ?She was so painful that she knelt on the ground and dug at the floor so hard that her fingernails were split. Samsara Pan''s voice was indifferent: "You know too much. If you speak so openly next time, your soul will be lost." At this moment, a figure suddenly shot out from the reflection of the purple moon in the lake, it was Gu Xueting. ?At this time, the aura on his body was completely different from when he entered. The aura was terrifyingly powerful, as if he had awakened to something. He looked straight towards Meiyang, stretched out his hand towards her, and the space blade spread like a long and narrow line in front of Meiyang in an instant. ?Meiyang felt the shadow of death covering her, and her heart was trembling. Then the space blade spread so fast that she had no time to dodge it! Enter the next world! Without her instructions, the reincarnation disk has already been making preparations. In a matter of seconds, when the space blade came from above her head, Meiyang disappeared exactly where she was. In an instant, the whole world fell apart and disappeared piece by piece. Gu Xueting is no exception. ?He looked towards the direction in which the Yuxiao Sect Spirit Boat was leaving, and a soft sigh escaped from his lips. After all, it was still a step too late. ?But not next time. In Lingzhou''s room, Shen Yizhi watched helplessly as the whole world peeled off and dissipated in front of him. At that moment, she suddenly remembered. ?This is not her original world at all! Its a pity that in the next moment, she disappeared with the whole world. When she woke up again, her memory was sealed again, and she was given a new life. * boom! As soon as Shen Yizhi regained consciousness, he felt a heavy blow to his abdomen and his whole body was knocked out by an iron fist. There was a noise around her. When she raised her eyes, she found that there were people around her, a group of people shouting crazily. She seemed to be in a boxing ring at this time. ??Didnt she get into a car accident and fall off the cliff, including herself and the car? Why do you appear here as soon as you wake up? Could it be that...she was reborn? Danger loomed from behind. Shen Yizhi didn''t have time to think about it. He subconsciously turned around and punched each other. An invisible energy rippled like water waves, blowing their hair. Is she so strong? ?This scene is a bit fantasy, right? ?A second later, Shen Yizhi retreated quickly, seemingly outmatched, but his opponent was still standing there. But the next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. As if it was instinct, Shen Yizhi took advantage of the victory and pursued it. His body rushed forward like a meteor, and he fired out fists one after another. There were afterimages in the air. His opponent tried hard to resist, but was ultimately defeated. He retreated step by step, and was finally knocked off the stage by her. . Seeing this, Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief. No. 9 successfully challenged No. 5! the referee announced loudly. No.9? Number 5? challenge? What are these things? Chapter 666： :Become the well-deserved number one Shen Yizhi felt doubtful in his heart, but remained indifferent on his face. ?Everyone cheered loudly, and the scene was extremely heated. After coming off the stage, Shen Yizhi was led to a lounge by a tall and handsome male waiter. The lounge seems to be hers alone, with a bed, a sofa, and a bathroom. Shen Yizhi entered the bathroom and closed the door. When he saw himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the face was still hers, but the body had obviously changed. ?At this moment, a huge amount of information exploded in her mind. Shen Yizhi rested his hands on the sink and closed his eyes to receive the memory. After a moment, she opened her eyes. At this moment, she finally confirmed that she was reborn after death, in a girl who looked exactly like her and had the same name. And that girl died suddenly in the previous boxing match, and thats why she came. She was originally an orphan and grew up in an orphanage. When she was seventeen years old, she got a system that allowed her to earn reputation points and exchange them for things in the system mall. ?The mall has everything you can think of, and there is nothing you cant buy. Always feel that this system feels strangely familiar? ?In the past two years, the original person has worked hard to earn reputation points, and finally exchanged them for the "Taiyuan Jing", a skill she has long cherished. It is worth mentioning that this is a modern world of immortality with spiritual recovery. ?Although it has not reached the level where all the people are cultivating immortals, many people have secretly embarked on the path of cultivating immortals. After the original body exchanged the skills, she practiced diligently day and night. She was not lacking in talent and perseverance, and now she has reached the second level of Qi refining. After practicing, all aspects of physical fitness will be strengthened. ??If you continue to practice step by step and have the system as a plug-in, the original person will definitely become a big boss in time. However, there was a child in the orphanage who had leukemia in the advanced stage. Even in this resurgent world, leukemia has not yet been conquered. ?In order to raise medical expenses, the original person entered this boxing ring. Boxing was the job she found that made the fastest money without selling her body. ?Of course, she came here not just for money, but more to earn reputation points. ?What medicines are not available in the mall? There is no shortage of medicines to treat leukemia, but each of those medicines is sky-high for her now. She must earn a lot of reputation points as quickly as possible. Who would have thought that she would suddenly die on stage because of this? Thinking of what happened to the original person, Shen Yizhi sighed in his heart and said secretly, don''t worry, now that I have become you, I will help you take good care of those people you can''t let go of. Seemingly sensing her sincerity, the soul of the original owner who was not far away left with peace of mind. Shen Yizhi felt light all over and completely integrated with this body. After washing his face, Shen Yizhi exchanged for a rejuvenation pill, took the pill and practiced for a while. ?Thinking about the upcoming competition, she exchanged another movement skill "Cloud Traces and Steps" from the system. ?At this moment, the reputation she had just earned was gone. ?However, if you dont want to give up the child, you wont be able to trap the wolf. The early investment is very necessary, otherwise she will not be able to get to the end and gain more reputation points. The "Cloud Tracks and Steps" skill was a piece of jade slip. When she held it in her hand, it turned into a stream of light, allowing her to directly grasp its essence through enlightenment. After that, she just needs to keep getting better at it. "Yun Zong Gui Bu", the method is as its name suggests, and when practiced to great perfection, the body can be like flowing clouds, unpredictable. This time she is going to challenge No. 4, who is famous for his speed. In terms of speed, she cannot lose to him. Having gained the memory of the original person, she also knew what the scene was like when she first woke up. There is a challenge match held in the boxing ring tonight. The lower-ranked boxers can challenge the higher-ranked boxers. If they win, they can advance smoothly and replace the losers. If they lose, they are likely to die. Before taking the stage, the boxers all signed a life and death agreement, and they were responsible for their own life and death! ??If you get first place, you can participate in the finals three days later. That final will be broadcast live and is a great opportunity to gain tons of RP! The original person challenged her all the way and was promoted to No. 9, and the one who punched her and caused her sudden death was No. 5. ?Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi felt that it was too easy for her to just knock No. 5 off the stage. During the battle, Shen Yizhi really realized how fast No. 4 was, but the system''s products must be high-quality, and even when she used her "Cloud Tracks", she was not inferior to others. ??And as time passed, she became more and more proficient in "Cloud Trailing Steps", her speed suddenly increased by 30%, and she suddenly lost track of No. 4. No. 4 was horrified. He asked himself that among the bronze-level boxers, no one could match his speed, but now he was slapped in the face. This No. 9, no, he is now No. 5. I dont know what kind of weird thing he is. , it was obviously a few points slower than him just now, but now it has surpassed him all of a sudden! How to fight this? A few seconds later, No. 4 was defeated by the speed he was most proud of. The referee announced, "No. 5 successfully challenged No. 4!" Following that, its No. 3, No. 2, No. 1! After Shen Yizhi defeated everyone, he became the new No. 1! ?Gu Xiao, who was sitting in the box, suddenly stood up and kept jumping on the spot with excitement. Xiao Zhizhi is indeed his goddess! He was able to counterattack all the way to No. 1! ??Watching her with full aura, stepping down from the platform step by step, he suddenly felt that the blood in his body was boiling, his heartbeat was pounding, and the sound was like thunder, and he couldn''t help but let out a wolf howl. ?Gu Xueting, who was sitting next to him, his eyes darkened, and Gu Xiao suddenly felt a chill on his neck. ?? Gu Xueting stroked his sleeves and wrote lightly: "Gu Xiao, I heard that Wang Family Seventeen is very fond of you. If you lose, you can use yourself to pay off the debt. I think Wang Seventeen will be very happy." She is seventeen years old in the Wang family and is twenty years old. She is the favorite of the ancestor of the Wang family. She has outstanding talent and outstanding appearance. However, she has been pestering Gu Xiao since she was a child, threatening to marry him or him to marry her. Gu Xiao''s legs went weak as soon as he heard this, and he threw himself at Gu Xueting''s feet, "Brother, are you still my brother? I know I shouldn''t be inspired to agree to the bastard''s bet, but you can''t do this to me! Could it be that your brother Is my lifelong happiness worse than a boxing ring?" ??Gu Xueting glanced at him coolly, waved his paws away, and dusted his sleeves, "At last you still have some self-awareness. If you don''t want to be a door-to-door son-in-law, then prepare well for me. This game can only be won but not lost." Yes Sir! Gu Xiao stood upright and saluted with his chest raised and his head raised, and he said loudly. However, as soon as Gu Xueting left, he shriveled up and looked sad. Easy to say, unless God gives him a trump card, it is really impossible to win the bet. Chapter 667： :remember my name ?Shen Yizhi didn''t know Gu Xiao''s worries. After finishing the challenge and successfully getting the bronze number 1, she left the boxing ring. ??During the day, I still go to the studio to shoot. The original person is still working part-time as a minor player on the crew. Firstly, I can make money to support my life, and secondly, I can lay the foundation for entering the entertainment industry in the future. From a fundamental point of view, she doesn''t like the entertainment industry, but who told her to want to gain a lot of reputation? Being a star is obviously the best way to gain reputation. Shen Yizhi did not go to the boxing ring after work in the evening. Instead, he practiced hard at home to prepare for the live broadcast three days later. ?Three days passed by in a flash. Shen Yizhi arrived at the boxing ring early. When it was almost time, she entered the ring with the waiter. ?The arena is not much different from the usual fighting arena, except that it is much larger. There is also a circle of cameras surrounding it to broadcast the entire event live. The first game is the bronze level game. The moment he saw Shen Yizhi, Wang Yi, who had made a bet with Gu Xiao, laughed loudly, "Gu Xiaoer, is there no one in your big boxing ring? How can you send a woman to the ring? Oh, brother, I Im really worried about you, what if I lose too badly later? ?? He said something about being worried about Gu Xiao, but the expression on his face was completely different. He was gloating as much as he wanted to take pleasure in his misfortune, which was really unworthy of a beating. Gu Xiao, who usually couldn''t stand the excitement, now sat calmly in his seat, without even giving him a look, "Who lost badly? Isn''t it too early for you to draw a conclusion now? Let''s see. Come on." ?Wang Yi glanced at him in surprise and said, "Hey, Gu Xiaoer, you have such a bad tone, I really want to take a closer look." Looking somewhat unconcerned. You must know that he initiated this bet because of his master''s instructions. For this reason, the master sent several people to him. These people are all invincible and powerful characters at the same level. It is not impossible to challenge them by leapfrogging. I cant believe that I cant defeat those casual cultivators from wild backgrounds in the boxing ring! ?However, it turns out that it is not advisable for people to be too confident sometimes, otherwise they will wait to be slapped in the face. ?The moment Shen Yizhi saw his opponent on the field, his eyes suddenly shrank, and the color of his face under the mask changed. This is a face that is deeply engraved in the memory of the original owner. The owner of this face once tortured and killed her family in front of her. That day was her fifth birthday. Her parents and younger brother were celebrating her birthday with her, but this man suddenly appeared in their house like a ghost and killed them. She was so angry and frightened that she lost her voice. Just when she thought she would be killed, a tall man suddenly appeared and seriously injured the man. Later, she fell into a coma, and when she woke up, she went to the orphanage. According to the mother of the director, she was found fainted at the entrance of the orphanage. ?So many years have passed, and the original person is thinking about revenge all the time. This is why she practices so hard to become stronger. Now, she actually met this person on the fighting platform. ??The turbulent emotions left behind by her original body also affected her, making her feel murderous. Dont worry, I will help you get revenge. She said silently in her heart. ?As soon as the competition started, Shen Yizhi took the initiative to attack. Like a peerless sharp blade tempered by ice and fire, he stabbed Wang Yin with overwhelming murderous intent. You can feel this terrifying murderous aura across the screen. ?The audience before the live broadcast was so frightened that they didnt dare to move for a long time. It took a while before they realized what was happening and started typing. Damn it! This woman is simply a murderess! Its amazing! That speed is incredible! The fight started! Its so fast, I cant even see clearly! "How long has it been since the spiritual energy was revived? Is this young lady already so strong? Why can I only condense a small fireball?" So handsome! Young lady can make her debut on the spot! ??As the number of people in the live broadcast room increased sharply, Shen Yizhi''s reputation also grew exponentially. But now she doesn''t care about this. She only has one thought at the moment, and that is to kill her opponent! Inflict all the pain that his family has suffered on him! Wang Yin originally thought that this match was a sure win, but the more he fought, the more frightened he became. The masked woman opposite was completely unafraid of death. Her moves were extremely fierce and her speed was as fast as the wind, making him unable to guard against her. boom! Wang Yin was knocked to the ground hard, Shen Yizhi was like a hellish Shura, walking towards him step by step, the darkness in his eyes was so thick that it was impossible to get rid of it. A bewitching voice sounded in her mind: "Yes, that''s it. It''s not a pity to die for such a person. Kill him and let him die in endless pain. Let him taste the pain your family has suffered... " Shen Yizhi''s eyes gradually turned red, and the ferocious beast in his heart was about to break out of its cage. At this moment, a voice sounded in her mind: "It''s live broadcast now. Do you want tens of millions of people in front of the screen to witness that you are a murderer?" Although the spiritual energy has been revived and times have changed, the law still exists, even more severely, in order to prevent ordinary people who suddenly gain power from doing evil. who! Shen Yizhi looked around, but couldn''t determine where the sound came from. ?However, this man''s warning came just in time, like a ladle of cold water poured on her head, making her mind suddenly clear. ?Shen Yizhi stared at Wang Yin, and finally could only put away the boiling murderous intention in his heart and temporarily gave up his plan to kill him. ?However, she did not let him go easily. When Wang Yin tried to get up to fight again, she punched him several times in a row until his parents didn''t even recognize him. Wow! My goddess is so handsome! When girls become handsome, boys really have nothing to worry about. Goddess, my knees are dedicated to you%>_ "I sympathized with that man for a second. Although he was miserable, I still couldn''t help but laugh. Why is he so fat?" You are not alone 23333 Why is the goddess wearing a mask? I really want to know what she looks like! Shen Yizhi became famous because of this live broadcast. Although she did not show her face, this did not prevent her from receiving reputation points. ?Of course, some people think her methods are ruthless and cruel. ?Back in the lounge, as soon as Shen Yizhi took off her mask, a person appeared in front of her out of thin air. ?As soon as her eyes flashed, someone came to her and pushed her against the door. Shen Yizhi subconsciously wanted to counterattack, but his hands were tied behind his back and he couldn''t move. Her heart trembled, this man is so strong! Zhizhi. The man called her by her first name, with endless tenderness and endearment in his voice, as if she was the girl he held in his hand. ?This voice, isn''t it the person who just sent her a message? ?Shen Yizhi raised her head and ran into the man''s deep and affectionate eyes. He was extremely handsome, and he looked at her as if he was looking at the person he loved. ?Her heart trembled, and she was stunned for a moment. "you" "Gu Xueting, remember my name." He breathed hot breath into her ear. Chapter 668： : There is no need to say thank you between you and me ??Although the man''s body kept a distance from hers, he completely enveloped her in his breath, making her breath filled with his cool and hot breath. Shen Yizhi felt very uncomfortable. This was the first time she was so close to a man. "Let me go." ?Although Gu Xueting was reluctant to give up, he finally let go and slowly took a step back. ?Now that his Zhizhi has lost his memory and doesn''t recognize him, he shouldn''t act too eager to avoid scaring her. Gu Xueting raised his hand and wanted to touch her head, but when he touched her wary eyes, he paused in mid-air. In the end, he could only take it back as if nothing had happened: "You were taken advantage of by your inner demon on the field just now. Be careful not to have too much mental fluctuations in the future, otherwise you will easily become possessed by your inner demons. " Shen Yizhi was silent for a moment. Although she didn''t know why this man was so concerned about her, he was kind-hearted after all, and she appreciated it, "Thank you." ?Gu Xueting curled his lips and said, "Between you and me, there is no need to say thank you." Shen Yizhi: ??Is this the first time they have met? Is it really okay for him to act so eager and silent? Or was he approaching her with some purpose? ??Seeing that she stopped talking, Gu Xueting felt relieved and helpless at the same time. What was gratifying was that his Zhizhi was alert enough to men who suddenly approached, but what was helpless was that the object of her vigilance was himself. ?This feeling is really unpleasant. Thats it, take your time. ??Gu Xueting didn''t stay long. He just came to her this time to make his presence felt. There would be more opportunities to get along with her in the future. Before leaving, Gu Xueting took one of Shen Yizhi''s hands and put a white jade bracelet on her wrist, "This is a defensive weapon I refined for you - the Bingxin Bracelet, which can withstand the full strength of the Golden Core Stage monks." one strike." ?Of course, in addition to this, the Bingxin Bracelet also has the effect of clearing the mind and clearing the mind, which can prevent inner demons from taking advantage of loopholes. If you dont like this bracelet, I will refine it for you in other styles in the future. "No..." Before Shen Yizhi could finish her words, Gu Xueting had already disappeared in front of her, giving her no chance to refuse. Shen Yizhi wanted to take off the bracelet, but couldn''t. The bracelet seemed to be growing on her wrist. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t take it off. She tried to break it into pieces, but not even a mark was left. ?Can the defensive magic weapon withstand the full blow of the Jindan monk... ?Looking at the bracelet on the wrist, it is as white as snow, as moist as grease, and as warm as cotton. There is brilliance flowing when it shakes. It is extraordinary at first glance. Even if it is not a magic weapon, just as a piece of jewelry, it is enough to make people like it. She didnt know where Gu Xueting came from. He suddenly appeared in front of her, said some incomprehensible words, and gave her such a bracelet... Forget it, since you cant take it off, lets just wear it for now. Gu Xueting returned to the private room, and Gu Xiao was walking around irritably. When he saw him, he immediately looked like a savior, "Brother, our side lost the second game. Now I''m tied with the bastard. Everything depends on the third game." Yeah, if we lose..." ??Gu Xueting glanced at him, sat down slowly, and tapped his fingers on the armrest of the seat. A figure appeared out of thin air, startling Gu Xiao. Brother, who is he? Gu Xiao asked curiously as he surrounded the man who appeared out of thin air. Wearing a black camouflage uniform, he is tall and thin, his face is expressionless, his eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, without any waves, he looks like a robot. "You give him a name, and he will follow you from now on." Gu Xueting said directly without further explanation. ??This is a puppet that he made while refining the Ice Heart Bracelet not long ago. Its strength is in the late stage of foundation building, and it should be enough to deal with ordinary people. Just enough to protect this silly roe deer brother. "Really?" Gu Xiao almost jumped out of his skin. This man in black was not simple at first glance. He looked like a master. With him by his side, his safety was greatly improved. Well, lets call it Black Eagle. Gu Xiao has always liked eagles, such creatures. ?After learning about Black Eagle''s strength, Gu Xiao wished he could hug Gu Xueting and give him a kiss. He was indeed his eldest brother. He was a master of late-stage foundation building right from the start! ?Hmph, look at how the **** still manages to get away with it in front of him! As soon as the Blackhawks came out, the master he brought counted as a goal! He was beaten down in minutes. ??Gu Xiao had almost expected the ugly expression on the bastard''s face after he lost the bet. The more I think about it, the happier I am. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ?Gu Xiao said "come in" nonchalantly. Shen Yizhi walked in and was about to speak when she saw the person who appeared in front of her just now. ?Gu Xueting stood up and walked towards her, "Zhizhi, are you here to find me?" Shen Yizhi was speechless for a while. Isn''t this Mr. Gu too narcissistic? ?At this time, Gu Xiao was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. When did his eldest brother, who had always been a stoic and aloof from women, become so enthusiastic about women? ?His eyes flickered between Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi, his eyes flashing with the fire of gossip. Shen Yizhi didn''t talk nonsense and said directly to Gu Xiao: "Let me take part in the third competition." ?The twenty minutes of the intermission passed quickly, and the third gold-level match began under the spotlight! ??Wang Shou, the representative player of the Wang family, teleported directly to the stage, with a series of afterimages behind him, arousing bursts of exclamations, and the live broadcast screen was instantly flooded with comments from netizens. Wow! I saw something! The legendary teleportation! Mom asked me why I knelt down to watch the live broadcast I used a computer to analyze the persons movements just now, and friends who said it was teleportation will be disappointed. This person is not teleporting, its just a visual illusion caused by being too fast. I must have opened the live broadcast room wrongly, otherwise why would I have seen such a surreal scene -_-! My jaw just picked it up and dropped it again:-O ??Although this is already the fifth year of the revival of spiritual energy, monks and supernatural powers are still too far away from ordinary people. ?Most peoples lives have not changed much. They live their lives as they should. Only when they occasionally see some strange things in the news do they realize, oh, this is the age of Reiki. ?This is the first time that the monk has appeared openly in front of the world, so its no wonder that everyone is so surprised. ?Compared with Wang Shou, Shen Yizhi''s way of taking the stage was too ordinary, which disappointed the audience who had been looking forward to it. But then they realized something was wrong. Isn''t this the first time the masked lady brutally defeated her opponent? Why is it her again this time? ?Wang Shou also felt strange. His consciousness swept around her body. The mask was impenetrable, and the cultivation level couldn''t be seen through either. interesting. In the private room, Wang Yi laughed out loud without concealing it, "Gu Xiaoer, Gu Xiaoer, even if you know that you are going to lose, why don''t you get a woman to make up for it? Wow, hahaha..." Chapter 669： :You need to wake up ?Although the masked woman defeated Wang Yin in the first game, Wang Yin was only at the third level of Qi refining at best, but Wang Shou was different. He was at the peak of the seventh level of Qi refining, and the masked woman was definitely no match for him. Now, the tortoise is more confident about winning against Gu Xiao. ??Although he didnt know why the head of the family was interested in the Gu familys boxing ring, in his opinion, there was nothing surprising about the boxing ring. The Wang family could easily build one if they wanted, so there was no need to send out three masters. ?But since the owners family requested it, he naturally had to handle it properly. ?His heart was filled with excitement when he thought of the reward promised by the master of the family. From his point of view, there is no suspense about the outcome of this competition. Now he just hopes that the competition will end quickly so that he can return to his master''s house as soon as possible to get the reward. At this moment, there was already a fight on the stage. Shen Yizhi has been practicing day and night for a while, and has steadily improved in battles. Now he has reached the late stage of the third level of Qi refining, and his progress can be described as rapid. As for Wang Shou, who is at the seventh level of Qi Refining, there are four small levels of cultivation between the two, and the gap is not that big. On the competition stage, the use of magic weapons and magic weapons is prohibited. You can only fight with your own body strength. As a result, the strength gap between the two has been narrowed, but it is still not enough to make up for the gap caused by the cultivation level. . Even though Shen Yizhi applied the "Tai Yuan Jing" and "Yun Zong Gui Bu" to the extreme, he could only support Wang Shou for two minutes before he was beaten to the ground, blood was spitting out, and his internal organs were burning. pain. There is no part of my body that is not free of pain. But her eyes were getting brighter and brighter, as if there was a firework burning inside, which was the flame of hatred. Even though she had been beaten to the ground, Wang Shou still felt frightened by her eyes staring at her like this. He stepped forward and put his foot on her chest, crushing her hard. "ah!" It hurts just to look at it "This man has already won, why do you want to step on him? Show that he can do it?" Goddess, please give up. If this continues, no amount of blood will be enough to vomit! I feel sorry for you, young lady:-( Asshole! Get your stinky feet away! Goddess, get up! ?There was a lot of criticism on the live broadcast, and some cheered for Shen Yizhi. After all, people subconsciously favor the weak. ?In the private room, there was a crisp click. It was the sound of the armrest of the sofa being pinched by Gu Xueting. ?The aura on his body was so frightening that Gu Xiao couldn''t help but tremble. Is the elder brother feeling sorry for Xiao Zhi? ??Gu Xueting wanted to rush out and take Shen Yizhi away several times, but finally endured it. What Shen Yizhi was thinking about at this time was that she would be beaten to the point of being unable to fight back, and then when everyone thought she was defeated, she would then counterattack and torture her opponent thousands of times. This plot trend would definitely be very exciting. Bar? In this way, the reputation value that can be obtained is definitely not a small number. ??Yes, she knew that she was not as good as Wang Shou, and she also knew that she would be mistreated, but she still came up like this. Isn''t the plan just to gain more reputation points? So far, everything has been as she expected. Next, the drama of a desperate counterattack will begin! At this time, the air-conditioning released around Gu Xueting in the private room was almost freezing to death. ?Gu Xiao hugged himself tightly and moved to the side, trying to stay as far away from him as possible. When the referee counted to the penultimate number, Shen Yizhi had a thought in his mind and spent a large amount of reputation points in exchange for a "Ji Yuan Dan". ??After taking the Jiyuan Dan, one can greatly increase their strength in a short period of time and become invincible. However, after this time has passed, the person will become extremely weak and will not even have the strength to lift his fingers. It will take at least three to five days to recover. Shen Yizhi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took the opportunity to put the elixir into his mouth, and drank it quietly. ??The effect of Jiyuan Dan was extremely overbearing, but in an instant, she felt a surge of majestic spiritual energy coming out of thin air in her body, as if she could crush the space with just a move of her fingers. ?Of course, this is just an illusion caused by the sudden increase in strength. ??Under the stunned gaze of everyone, Shen Yizhi, who was vomiting blood, stood up tenaciously and narrowly avoided Wang Shou''s blow. ?Wang Shou was surprised. There was no reason why she still had the strength to dodge his attack? However, this does not change the outcome. ?He struck again, and Shen Yizhi dodged again and again, looking extremely dangerous. The audience couldn''t help but sweat for her. In this way, the reputation she gained increased at an alarming rate. After "hardly" resisting for a while, Shen Yizhi estimated that he was almost done. He suddenly jumped up, disappeared from the place, and then reappeared, already in front of Wang Shou, and fired three punches in succession - ?This wave of operations has the feeling of a good-for-nothing protagonist fighting back after being tortured by the villain. The audience watched, extremely excited. boom! Wang Shou was caught off guard and was blown away, landing on his back. Before he could get up, Shen Yizhi swayed and grabbed his feet with one hand to lift him up - boom! He smashed the person to the ground like a salted fish. boom! Another backhand! The movements were fast and cruel, Wang Shou was hit with blood spurting out, and a large area of ??the fighting platform was stained red. Bang, bang, bang! There were constant loud noises at the scene, and with each hit, everyone''s hearts trembled. They looked at Shen Yizhi as if they were looking at a monster. In just 30 seconds, Shen Yizhi hit Wang Shou countless times. ?His whole body was almost turned into a puddle of meat paste, with only half a breath left. ?The scene was completely silent, and the live broadcast room was as quiet as a chicken. As the effect of the medicine was coming to an end, Shen Yizhi staggered and almost lost his balance. ??The referee shouted out the ten count as if it were a formality, and then quickly declared Shen Yizhi the winner, and fled as if he had left the stage. He was really afraid, fearing that his own life would be in danger if he stayed with this female devil any longer. Shen Yizhi coughed twice, covered his mouth with his hand, and secretly swallowed a rejuvenation pill. ?In just a few seconds, my body felt much better. Still very weak though. Feeling like Im being hollowed out. ??But under the spotlight, she had to hold on no matter what, to show off her pussy. ?She straightened her back and stepped off the stage step by step. Her heels made a crisp sound against the ground, which seemed to hit everyone''s hearts. As if a switch was pressed, the scene suddenly erupted, with everyone shouting her name loudly, like the most fanatical believers. The name of Nine Kills spread throughout the boxing ring in an instant. ?Oh, Jiusha is a pseudonym given by the original owner. Dont tell me, its really a middle-class name, but she likes it. ??Shen Yizhi raised the corners of her mouth, but as soon as she walked out of everyone''s sight, she could no longer hold on, and her legs gave out and she fell down. ?A pair of strong arms held her up, lifted her up and strode out. ??Gu Xueting didn''t even look at her. His jaw was tense and his expression was cold, silently sending the signal "I''m very unhappy". Shen Yizhi originally wanted to struggle a few times. They had only met twice before, and it was too inappropriate to hold the princess in his arms. But looking at his appearance, she suddenly felt a little afraid. She always felt that if she made the slightest move, he would transform into a big devil and eat her up... ?Shen Yizhi''s face turned red when he realized what he was thinking, ahhhh what was she thinking! ??Although Gu Xueting is very handsome, extremely handsome, he looks exactly like her ideal shape, and she has a lot of boyfriend power as soon as she appears on the scene, but! What if he approached her on purpose? How could she be so worthless and obsessed with male lust? You need to be more awake, Shen Yizhi said to himself in his heart. Chapter 670： : Enter his territory ?Hand holding the person in his arms and sitting in the back seat of the car, Gu Xueting told the driver: "Go back to Bishui Villa." Bishui Villa is located on Bishui Mountain on the outskirts of the city. It has unique scenery and a quiet environment. The most important thing is that the air is fresh, which is much better than the urban area shrouded in smog. So Gu Xueting decorated this place as his permanent residence. . After the gradual improvement of the Spirit Gathering Array, the spiritual energy around the villa has finally become richer, and the air has become more delicious. It tastes sweet when you take a breath. Shen Yizhi fell in love with this place as soon as she came here. Although this visit is probably the first and last time in her life, it is useless even if she likes it again. So she acted indifferently on her face. There was no one alive inside or outside the villa, and the ones used for cleaning and housework were all puppets refined by Gu Xueting. There was no question about the owner''s return with a girl in his arms, and he just went about his own business silently. Gu Xueting carried Shen Yizhi all the way to his room upstairs, threw her onto the wide, soft and elastic bed, and looked at her condescendingly, with frost and snow between his brows, and a pair of bottomless black eyes that could make people feel deeply. Very stressful. Shen Yizhi felt a little guilty for some reason, and moved uncomfortably in the bed. ? There is a nice and refreshing smell on the soft and fluffy pillow, like snow on the pines and springs on the peach trees. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and when she realized what she had done, she felt embarrassed. "Ahem, Mr. Gu, what did you bring me here for?" Shen Yizhi sat up. ? She was in a small space with him on the road, feeling the waves of severe pressure on him. Shen Yizhi asked to get out of the car several times, but he ignored them. At this moment, he threw her directly on the bed. This bed seemed to be the bed he had slept on before. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. ?Shen Yizhi slowly moved to the opposite side of the bed, trying to get further away from him. ??It might as well be that Gu Xueting walked directly towards her and trapped her between his chest and the bed board with his hands. ?This, is this too ambiguous? ?Shen Yizhi felt the impact of Gu Xueting''s appearance at close range, and his little heart beat uncontrollably. Mr. Gu, dont ??Gu Xueting suddenly came closer, his lips were only a finger away from hers, and he could kiss her if he got closer. Shen Yizhi''s breath was suffocated. "Zhizhi, if you don''t cherish yourself like this next time, I will..." He leaned close to her ear and "punished you severely." The last few words, combined with the hot breath, penetrated into her ears, making her tremble all over. As an adult, she almost immediately heard the different meaning in his words. However, she really couldn''t figure out why Mr. Gu was targeting her? Could it be that he fell in love with her beauty? Actually, if he just fell in love with her, its not like she couldnt follow him. After all, his appearance really impressed her aesthetic taste. Isnt it normal for adult men and women to look at each other and communicate in depth? Just when she was hesitant to respond, Gu Xueting straightened up and touched her face with the back of his hand, "You are injured, have a good sleep. I will prepare food for you. What do you want to eat?" The tone is intimate and natural, as if they are lovers who love each other deeply. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel dazed for a moment. Zhizhi? "Huh?" Shen Yizhi looked up, only to find that his handsome face was close at hand, and his eyes were bewitching her like magic. Go to sleep. "Okay." She responded dully, lay down obediently, closed her eyes, and her breathing soon became slow and long. ??Gu Xueting stared at her sleeping face, held the sleeping nephrite-like person into his arms, and placed his other hand on her back, conveying spiritual energy to her. Seeing that her face gradually turned rosy and no longer as pale as before, the frown between her eyebrows relaxed. ?Placing a kiss on her forehead, Gu Xueting covered her with the quilt and went downstairs to cook. When Shen Yizhi woke up, he felt refreshed, relaxed and extremely comfortable. But, that shouldnt be the case. After taking the Jiyuan Pill, she was sluggish for at least three to five days. How could she recover so quickly? Did Gu Xueting do something for her? Shen Yizhi got out of bed, looked around, and found that it was a large, semi-open room with a large arc-shaped balcony and stairs leading to the rooftop and the outside yard. ?Standing on the balcony, you can see the icy green lake in the distance, the vast smoky purple flower fields, and the undulating smoky green mountains. ?Taking a breath of sweet air, Shen Yizhi felt that his chest had been purified and he was completely awake. After packing up and going downstairs, Shen Yizhi discovered that Gu Xueting was wearing an apron and working in the kitchen. The smoke from cooking diluted his cold and indifferent aura, making people unconsciously want to get closer. Are you awake? Come and help me carry out this plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. He handed a plate of dishes to her. Shen Yizhi took it blankly and placed it on the table. ?Poached beef, braised crucian carp, stir-fried cabbage, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, plus a ribs and corn soup, four dishes and one soup, the aroma is fragrant and the presentation is beautiful, making Shen Yizhi move his index finger. ??Gu Xueting filled a bowl of rice and placed it in front of her, then put the chopsticks into her hands, "Are you hungry? Eat what you like." ?Perhaps his attitude was too natural, and Shen Yizhi also relaxed. ?But how does he know his own taste? Thinking about it, it suddenly dawned on me that he seemed to have a good status and strength. Isnt it easy to know about her? Just let someone check it out. Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi felt a little uncomfortable, and even the food in his mouth felt less delicious. ?Perception that her mood suddenly dropped, Gu Xueting asked: "What''s wrong? Is the food not to your liking?" No, its delicious, I just suddenly thought of something. Seeing that she had no intention of telling him, Gu Xueting did not ask further questions. The meal was relatively silent. After finishing the meal, Shen Yizhi wanted to leave, "Mr. Gu, thank you for your hospitality. It''s time for me to go back." ??Gu Xueting: "You should be able to feel that the spiritual energy here is much stronger than elsewhere, and the cultivation speed will be faster. If you want to avenge your parents, you should seize every opportunity to improve yourself." Shen Yizhi suddenly raised his eyes and looked directly into his eyes, looking shocked: "How do you know?" ??Gu Xueting did not answer, but summoned a puppet: "If you have anything to do, just call Xiao Qi." After saying that, he walked upstairs. Shen Yizhi looked at his back, and suddenly the back of a man flashed in her mind, the man who had saved the original owner. At this moment, she found that their backs overlapped. ? Could it be that Gu Xueting was the person who saved the original body back then? This night, Shen Yizhi spent his time practicing. ??Gu Xueting is right, the spiritual energy here is much richer than elsewhere, and the effect of her practice for one night is worth three times that of her original place. Chapter 671： : The system has been upgraded Shen Yizhi did not see Gu Xueting when he went downstairs. After asking Xiao Qi, he found out that he had gone to work. She and a bunch of puppet attendants were the only ones in this huge manor. Think of something creepy. ?The manor was beautiful, but not very lively. She felt that she preferred a place full of fireworks. Although monks will gradually stay away from the mortal world as their cultivation level improves, if she were given a choice, she would still prefer to be a monk full of fireworks. Commonly known as, down-to-earth! At this moment, her thoughts were clear, her heart was like glass, like a bright mirror, like crystal. Her state of mind was relaxed, and she was promoted to a small realm, reaching the fifth level of Qi refining. At this rate, it wont be long before she can build the foundation. After building the foundation, you can officially enter the path of cultivation. You can learn some "immortal" methods, such as flying with a sword. After yesterday''s live broadcast, Shen Yizhi gained a large amount of reputation points, far exceeding expectations, which is enough for system upgrades. ?Shen Yizhi called up the system panel, which showed that the system upgrade status was being read. 1, 2, or 3 minutes have passed, and the reading is still not over. In my memory, the last time the system was upgraded did not last more than 3 seconds. This time it has been 3 minutes. Why is it still not healed? Does it take more time to upgrade as you go up? ?Originally, she wanted to give it to Ning Ning, the child with leukemia, as soon as possible after the system upgrade was successful, in exchange for an intermediate inhibitor, but now it seems she has to wait. Inhibitors have the effect of inhibiting the spread of cancer cells and are the most effective drugs she can currently afford. The original owner exchanged the primary inhibitor for Ning Ning, but the efficacy of the primary inhibitor is time-limited. There is only less than 1 day left. I hope the system upgrade will not take too long. Since she cannot redeem the inhibitor for the time being, she should solve another matter first. A certain private hospital. ??Wang Yin and Wang Shou, who were seriously injured, were placed in a luxurious ward. After treatment, they were still asleep and had not yet woken up. Suddenly, a slim black figure appeared out of thin air in the ward. Wang Shou, who had a higher level of cultivation, seemed to sense the approaching danger and suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Shen Yizhi standing at the head of the bed, his pupils suddenly shrank. He raised the alarm without hesitation, feeling contempt for Shen Yizhi in his heart. This hospital is not an ordinary hospital, but a place specially built by the Wang family to treat monks like them. Layers of formations are arranged inside and outside the hospital. Once it is turned on, no one, not even a mosquito, can be safe. leave. ?However, the expression on Wang Shou''s face froze in the next moment. The formation in the ward did not respond! He tried again, and the spiritual energy emitted was like a mud cow entering the sea, without causing any splash. ?Looking at Shen Yizhi''s cold expression, his heart sank suddenly. How could Shen Yizhi come here without any preparation? She never underestimates any opponent because she cannot afford to lose. So when she entered here, she set up a formation around it, which could block any breath or sound from leaking out for a certain period of time. ??The best thing is that this formation also has a psychedelic effect. No matter what happens inside, to people outside, it looks like Wang Yin and Wang Shou are lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. ?Shen Yizhi flicked a wind blade towards Wang Yin to wake him up. As soon as Wang Yin woke up, he saw the woman who had beaten herself into a pig''s head standing beside Wang Shou''s bed, holding a sharp dagger in her hand and gesturing at him. What are you doing! Wang Yin shouted in shock. ??A bloodthirsty red light flashed in Shen Yizhi''s eyes, and he raised his lips and smiled evilly: "What are you doing? You will know soon." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly stabbed Wang Shou in the chest. ?Wang Shou wanted to escape, but found that he could not move, and could only watch the dagger being inserted into his body. The monk''s body looks like an ordinary person, but in fact it is extremely tough. It is difficult for an ordinary dagger to break through its defense. However, the dagger in Shen Yizhi''s hand is a magical weapon. Wang Shou''s body is no better than tofu in front of it. No difference. It poked in easily. Warm blood flows out. Digging out the bones and peeling off the skin... Shen Yizhiduo wanted to repay him for everything that his family had suffered, but a chill came from the ice heart bracelet on her wrist, which suddenly made her thoughts sinking in the darkness clear. She was almost bewitched by her inner demon again. Coming out of the hospital, Shen Yizhi looked up at the sky. Tonight''s sky is rare and clear, like a piece of black velvet without any wrinkles, dotted with diamond-like stars. ?May you find peace in the Kingdom of Heaven. ?A few stars twinkled, seeming to echo her words. * In Shen Yizhis rental house. The early morning sunlight shines through the curtains, casting patches of light on the floor, indicating that this is another bright and sunny... hot day. Shen Yizhi rolled up his quilt and rolled it lazily a few times. Last night, she rarely practiced but slept. This time, she slept so darkly that she didn''t even have a dream. She lay still and recalled the process of killing Wang Yin and Wang Shou last night. There should be no mistakes. ?On the fighting platform, because of Gu Xueting''s reminder, she was concerned about so many people at the scene and in the live broadcast room, so she allowed the two people to survive. Having left the public eye, she has regained her strength. Naturally, she will not allow the two of them to breathe again and let their sinful souls continue to pollute the world. Before killing them, she also found out a lot of things about the Wang family from their mouths. These two people were from the Wang family, and the death of her family was at the instruction of the Wang family! In the memory of the original owner, their family was an extremely ordinary family. Why did it attract the murderous intent of a family such as the Wang family who cultivated immortality? The Wang family... No matter what, the enemy is locked. ?Since she inherited the body of the original owner, she owes her a share of karma. This karma can only be eliminated by avenging her. So she has decided to deal with the Wang family. ??This is a cultivation family that has lasted for thousands of years. There are countless monks in the family, which is really a giant to her. ?But so what? She will always make the culprit pay the price he deserves! ?Thinking about this, the bracelet on her wrist began to send chills to her again. ?The chill spread all the way to her brain, instantly restoring her clarity of mind. Shen Yizhi stood up and walked to the window, opened the curtain with a splash, and stretched out in the direct sunlight. The system upgrade is completed. This system will continue to serve you wholeheartedly. Master, would you like to see what good things have been added to the mall? ??A mature male electronic sound came from my mind. ?This was not available before. It seems that the system has become smarter after the upgrade. Shen Yizhi clicked on his personal panel, and the information above had been updated. Host: Shen Yizhi Reputation value: 670,000 Level: Level 2 (670,000/1 million) As for the mall, she was most concerned about the intermediate inhibitors. When she saw that they were indeed there, she was relieved. She glanced at the other things, remembering what they were, and didn''t pay too much attention to them. Chapter 672： : Liuliumei who can overcome motion sickness Shen Yizhi walked into Ning Ning''s room and gave him an intermediate inhibitor, "Ning Ning, drinking this can cure your disease, let''s drink it up, okay?" Hearing that it was something that could cure diseases, Ning Ning subconsciously equated it with medicine. Medicine was not as good to drink, but Ning Ning only hesitated for a moment before taking it. His eyes lit up after drinking it. Not only was it not unpleasant to drink, it also had a faint sweet taste. After finishing the drink, he licked his mouth and handed the medicine tube to her with some reluctance. The tube used to hold the inhibitor is made of purple crystal and looks crystal clear. It is a rare toy for children, especially children in orphanages. You can keep it for fun. Shen Yizhi pinched his face lightly, and the feeling of the flesh under her hands made her quite satisfied. It seemed that her efforts in feeding him during this period were not in vain. Ning Ning was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Thank you, sister." The little guy was already growing well, but now his health has improved a lot, his complexion is rosy, his little face is white and rosy, and his smile is so brilliant. Shen Yizhi touched his head and asked the system: "How long can the intermediate inhibitor last?" "3 months." That means Ning Ning''s condition will not worsen in the past three months. Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The matter in the boxing ring came to an end. As soon as Shen Yizhi arrived at the set after breakfast, he was told that in two days the crew would move to Zhaoyao Mountain, 80 kilometers away from the city, to shoot several location scenes, the highlight of which was a summer scene. Hunting drama. ?This scene is one of the few big scenes in the entire play. Director Lu Aiguo had already rented a large forest from the local government for filming. Some of the infrastructure there has also been built, just waiting for people to go there to start filming. Lu Aiguo was particularly satisfied with Shen Yizhi''s performance these days. He felt that this little girl was very talented in filming and was making rapid progress. He wanted to train her well, so he asked his assistant to tell her that there were many mosquitoes, snakes, and rats in the mountains, and in the The temperature drops at night, so be sure to bring insect-proof and warm items. Shen Yizhi responded one by one. After returning home, Shen Yizhi began to pack his luggage. Ning Ning''s eyes were glued to her, and she followed her behind like a puppy, "Sister, are you leaving?" Shen Yizhi made a move, raised his eyes and touched the uneasiness in his eyes. His heart felt sour and soft. He picked him up and kissed him, "Where should I go? We Ningning are so cute, I want to go even if I want to go." Take Ning Ning with you, how can I bear to leave you?" Ning Ning was happy and shy after hearing this. She buried her head in her neck and said in a muffled voice, "Then why do you need to pack things?" Isnt my sister filming? The filming location is not fixed. After we finish filming here, we will continue filming at the next place. Oh, sister is going to film somewhere else. Yes, its not far. Its within the limits of our city. If Ning Ning misses me, you can call me or video chat with me at any time. Can Ning Ning know how to use a mobile phone? "Of course I will." Ning Ning was a little proud. Shen Yizhi: "Ning Ning should listen to brother Lin Nan at home. If someone knocks on the door, don''t open the door by yourself. Do you understand?" Lin Nan is another child from an orphanage. He is fifteen years old this year. He is a genius with an IQ that is much higher than ordinary people. He has completed university courses by himself. He is very interested in computers and spends most of his time in I tinker in front of the computer, and now I can use the computer to earn enough money to support myself. ??Ning Ning nodded, looking extremely well-behaved. Before leaving, Shen Yizhi cooked a large table of dishes and had a happy meal with Ning Ning and Lin Nan, and gave him many instructions. Although I am reluctant to leave, I still have to leave. Shen Yizhi didn''t let the two of them see him off. He pushed his suitcase and took the elevator downstairs, then took a taxi to the set. There were a lot of people going on this trip. The crew rented three buses and sent everyone there at once. ?Of course, if you dont want to take the bus or you cant synchronize the time, you can drive there by yourself. As long as it doesnt delay filming. Li Zhenzhen, who got along best with Shen Yizhi among the crew, pulled her into the car and occupied the two seats in the middle by the window. After sitting down, Li Zhenzhen looked around with some curiosity. Shen Yizhi was amused, "Those who didn''t know better thought you were on a spring outing for primary school students. Are you so excited?" Ive never been on a bus with so many people. ?Li Zhenzhen has been picked up and dropped off by car since she started school. Except for private cars and private planes, she has never taken any other means of transportation. Oh, the teleportation array should also count. ?However, after the initial excitement wore off, she found that she felt dizzy, her head felt heavy, and she always had a nauseous feeling in her stomach. Her whole body wilted. Shen Yizhi took out a small and exquisite glass jar from her bag, which contained plums she had made herself. "Here, have a taste, eat a plum and press it." ?Li Zhenzhen tasted one. The plums were sweet and sour, refreshing and delicious. It made her feel happy from head to stomach. Zhizhi, its so delicious, I want more. Li Zhenzhen is back to being lively. Makeup artist Zhang Ruoling happened to be sitting behind Shen Yizhi. She was also prone to motion sickness. At this moment, smelling the smell of plum blossoms, her mouth couldn''t help secreting fluids, so she shamelessly asked her for a few. After eating it, I felt much better. Originally, she was worried that the journey would be uncomfortable, but now she is fine. ?In the end, everyone, whether motion sick or not, came to Shen Yizhi to beg for plums. The jar was full and the bottom was gone in a few seconds. ?Li Zhenzhen was holding the jar and saw that there were only a few pills left in it. He wanted to slap himself in the face to make you talk too much and make you angry! Now it''s better, more than half of the plums that originally belonged to her were divided. "Your mouth is so curled up that it can hang on the oil can. Isn''t it just a few plums? If you like it, I will make you a big pot next time, so that you can eat it till you get tired of it." Thats what you said! Li Zhenzhen smiled instantly. Shen Yizhi smiled and nodded. That small jar of plums just now earned her a lot of reputation points. If she had known this, she would have made more and brought them to the car. It seems that reputation points from being a foodie are the best to earn. When she gets to the set, should she consider exploring more food options? The system suddenly appeared: "I think it''s feasible. Don''t you humans have a saying - in this world, love and food are the only things you can''t live up to? And - if there''s anything in this world that a meal of food can''t solve, then let''s have two Dun! These all show how powerful food is! I have junior cooking skills here, do you want to redeem them? It only costs 580,000 reputation points. Yes, you heard me right, it only costs 58. Junior cooking skills, you deserve it! Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched, "System, what strange thing got into you?" Well, after browsing the Internet recently, I think your human wisdom is worth learning from Chapter 673： :Blog before eating In the afternoon, three buses stopped one after another at the "Taiping Village" at the foot of Zhaoyao Mountain. Taiping Village is not a village that originally belonged here, but a residence specially built for the crew by the investors. The name was given by the director Lu Aiguo, which means that the filming was peaceful and everyone living here will be peaceful. ??The houses in the village are all two-story wooden buildings set some distance from the ground, giving them a simple and natural beauty. ??The lower floor is the living room, kitchen and bathroom, and the second floor is four rooms, so four people can live in one building according to the standard. It is fully equipped with air conditioners, TVs, refrigerators and other furniture and appliances, and the living environment is quite good. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but sigh: "The boss is the boss. He is so willing to spend money to invest in a TV series. In order to film a scene, he even went to the mountains to build a village for us to live in." "Zhizhi, do you really think they are thinking about us? We are just here. I heard that Chen Yao plans to develop this area to build a tourist ecological zone, and this Taiping Village is used to test the water. We are here Its just for them to try out the check-in experience. Chen Yao is the investor, and its full name is Chen Yao Limited Liability Brokerage Company. Shen Yizhi: "That''s it, but it''s us who enjoy it. I''m ready to set up a tent in the mountains." ?Li Zhenzhen: "Hehe, that''s what you said. Let''s go up and choose a room." Shen Yizhi and Li Zhenzhen chose two rooms in Xiangyang, with only a wall separating them. Most of the furniture in the room is made of wood and is varnished. The grain of the wood is clearly visible, making it simple and natural. ?There is also a nice wood fragrance in the room. Shen Yizhi looked around, and she liked them all, whether it was the owl-shaped wall lamp on the bedside or the bamboo-carved cup on the low table. ??There is also a round pot-bellied pottery pot standing on the windowsill, with a bouquet of light yellow flowers inserted in it. There is no structure, but there is a kind of vigorous and wild beauty. She is more satisfied with the living environment. She opened the suitcase, and there wasn''t much in it. There were only a few pieces of clothing, and most of the things were packed in the space ring. ?She took out the things and sorted them into categories, then called Li Zhenzhen, and they went downstairs together. Its almost 6 oclock, Im so hungry, Zhizhi, what should we eat for dinner? Li Zhenzhen looked at Shen Yizhi eagerly. Ill go to the kitchen to have a look. ??The refrigerator is full, and the storage cabinet under the counter is full of rice, flour, grains and oil, and there are even a lot of long-lasting vegetables. ?Shen Yizhi quickly made up his mind, "Zhenzhen, it''s already late now, and there''s no time to make anything too complicated. Let''s just eat something simple." Okay, okay, you have the final say, Im not picky about food. ?Of course, the prerequisite is good food. Shen Yizhi plans to make scallion oil cold noodles. This is simple and delicious, and is perfect for eating cold noodles in summer. She poured an appropriate amount of peanut oil into the pot, added chopped green onions and garlic slices, and stirred slowly with a spatula. A strong fragrance instantly filled the air. Li Zhenzhen, who was waiting in the living room, was made hungrier by the smell and went into the kitchen, "Zhizhi, what are you doing? Why does it smell so good?" "I''m cooking onion oil. If you''re really hungry, just use the fruit on the table as a cushion. I''ll be here for a while." Okay. Li Zhenzhen had no choice but to press his stomach and go out. Zhizhi, what delicious food are you cooking here? The smell wafts so far away that I can smell it even there. ??Lu Aiguo lives in a wooden house not far from here. He was discussing filming with several creatives. When he smelled this smell, he immediately couldn''t stand it. How could he still have the time to discuss the plot? ?No, I came here with people to eat. Shen Yizhi was about to put the noodles into the pot when he heard the sound and went out, "Director Lu" ??I noticed that there was a man in a wheelchair next to him. He was about thirty years old. He was quite handsome and handsome, but he had a time-honored temperament that was inconsistent with his appearance. Are you stupid? Come on, let me introduce to you. This is the scriptwriter Gu who you have always wanted to meet, and he is also the author of the original play Shui Tiao Ge Tou. Shen Yizhi was really shocked. In her imagination, Shui Tiao Ge Tou was a middle-aged man with an average appearance in his forties. It was not surprising that she thought so. After all, Shui Diao Ge Tou had been on the Internet as a writer for many years. The great masters in the Internet literary circle must be quite old, and none of the great masters in the Internet literary circle seem to be stunningly good-looking. After all, most of their talents are focused on talent. If their appearance is also outstanding, then why should they be allowed to live in the same country? Unexpectedly, Shuidiao Ge Tou was so young and good-looking. ?However, the loss of consciousness was only for a moment. She hurriedly invited people inside and made tea for the two of them. ?Lu Aiguo waved his hand in a nonchalant manner: "Zhizhi, you go about your business, I''ll be waiting for dinner." ?With the two great figures Lu Aiguo and Gu Pingsheng, Li Zhenzhen did not dare to stay in the living room. After saying hello, he timidly went into the kitchen and patted his chest in fear. Shen Yizhi glanced at her, "Looking at your future, Director Lu doesn''t eat people, why are you so afraid of him?" ?Li Zhenzhen hurriedly made a "shush" gesture and looked outside the kitchen, "I know, please keep your voice down." He leaned close to her ear: "The Demon King of Lu is so kind to you and treats you like his own granddaughter. Of course you are not afraid of him anymore, but I was afraid of being scolded by him. You don''t know that this is the first time I am under his hands. How I was scolded for filming, that scene is still a psychological shadow in my mind. Sometimes I wake up with fear even in my dreams. ??In the living room, Gu Pingsheng took a sip of tea, and Lu Aiguo said sternly: "How is it? It''s not worse than the snow-capped clouds and mist you have there, isn''t it?" ??Gu Pingsheng took a sip and was about to nod when the whispers in the kitchen reached his ears. He glanced at his old friend with a half-smile, "Well, it''s not bad." Twenty minutes later, the table was already filled with delicious food. A pot of scallion oil cold noodles. The amber scallion oil soaks every noodle. The sauce is rich in color. It is dotted with green minced scallions, orange shreds of radish, and tender green cucumber shreds. Just looking at it will make people lick their fingers. . A plate of cold cucumbers. Cut the cucumbers into small sections and stack them together. Top it with a sauce made of garlic, ginger, vinegar, light soy sauce, chili sesame oil, etc. It is simple and refreshing. ? A large bowl of tomato and egg soup. In the clear light red soup, there are peeled tomatoes and clusters of flower-like egg drops floating in it. After a sip, it is hot but extremely ironed. ?Three simple meals, but full of color and flavor. ?Lu Aiguo couldn''t wait to start, but Li Zhenzhen shouted: "Wait!" Facing the weird looks from the two bosses, Li Zhenzhen took out his mobile phone and took a photo of several dishes on the table. He briefly edited it and then posted it on WeChat. ? Li Zhenzhen V: My little fairy made it, its delicious [happy.jpg] After posting on Weibo, she put away her phone as if nothing had happened, "Okay, let''s eat. Why are you all looking at me?" Chapter 674： ：Build more brains Shen Yizhi felt the reputation points coming towards him, his eyes filled with smiles, and he gave Li Zhenzhen a piece of cucumber and said, "Eat more." Hmm. Li Zhenzhen buried his head in the bowl without raising his head. Have a bite of noodles with a piece of crispy and spicy cucumber. At the end, drink a bowl of light tomato and egg soup. Dont be too satisfied! ? Gu Pingsheng was fine with it. All he ate were food that contained spiritual energy. No matter how delicious the food Shen Yizhi cooked was, it was not enough to impress him. ??Lu Aiguo and Li Zhenzhen were completely captured. They looked like they had eaten their last meal without finishing their meal, which was inconvenient. ??Wang Yi was showing off his power in the casino when he received the news that Wang Yin and Wang Yin were in trouble. Uncle Mao, do you have something to do with me? ?The first thing Wang Mao said was: "Wang Shou and others have been assassinated. Come here immediately." In the nine major cultivation families, people are divided into five levels. First level, those with top strength; second level, those with spiritual roots and extraordinary talents; third level, those with spiritual roots but average talents; fourth level, those without spiritual roots but with outstanding abilities; fifth level, those with no spiritual roots and average abilities By. Those with lower levels must obey those with higher levels. High-level people have absolute say in front of low-level people. Wang Mao belongs to the third class, and Wang Yi, although he is the nephew of the family head, is only the fifth class, so Wang Mao is not polite at all to him. Wang Yi was shocked when he heard this. After Wang Shou and the others were injured, they were sent to the hospital inside the family. It was heavily guarded and there were formations. Most people would never be able to break in. How could they be killed? Who did it? He was thinking about this problem all the way, and he was worried. Although the bet he proposed to Gu Er this time was due to his family''s instructions, he was the one who brought the person. If something happened now, he would never be able to escape the responsibility. . Originally, he was only the lowest fifth-class person in the clan. It was because his father and the head of the family were born to the same father that he gained some status in the clan and was able to allocate certain resources. But now there is such a big problem. , he could already foresee his tragic end. In the ward, Wang Mao had a serious look on his face. When Wang Yi came, he didn''t even give him a look. He directly ordered: "Check it out for me. You must find out who did it! How dare you touch my Wang family''s property so blatantly?" People are so impatient with life! Wang Yi was not angry but happy after hearing this. By letting him do things, it gave him a chance to atone for his sins. Only if he ignored him completely and left him aside would he be worried! In addition to modern surveillance, the hospital also has various formations. He didn''t believe that there were no clues! However, the slap in the face came so quickly. The murderer seems to know all the arrangements here, let alone any clues, there is not even a shadow. It seems to appear out of thin air, kill people, and then disappear out of thin air. This is not easy to handle. Wang Yi searched here and there but couldn''t find anything. He was so annoyed that he suddenly received a call from Gu Xiao: "Bastard, when are you going to fulfill your bet? Where''s the longevity pill? Where''s the century-old snow ginseng? Should you?" Are you trying to default on your debt?" "What''s the rush? Will I rely on you? I''ll send someone over right away." ??Although Wang Yis people are a bit mixed up, they are still trustworthy. Hang up the phone, he suddenly remembered the scene of the previous competition. Could it be the masked woman? ?At that time, seeing the ruthless way she acted on the stage, he was still wondering if she had any grudge against Wang Yin, Wang Shou and the others. Now that they were dead, he had to doubt her. ?Wang Yi touched his chin and drove to the boxing ring with a group of people to ask for someone! As soon as Gu Xiao saw it, he stretched out his hand and asked, "Where are the things?" ?Wang Yi ignored him and raised his chin: "Search!" Without Gu Xiao opening his mouth, the two bodyguards behind him immediately stood up to block those people. The puppet bodyguard Black Eagle is also secretly preparing to attack. As long as Gu Xiao gives an order, he will rush out and kill the enemy to pieces. "I''m talking to you bastard, why are you looking for a fight because you are not convinced after losing? I can tell you that the boxing ring is our Gu family''s territory, and you will not be allowed to act arrogantly here!" "Oh! I''m not being gentle, but I''m going to be so bold today! Do you know that the two people who were seriously injured in your boxing ring a few days ago were given to the hospital not long after they were sent to the hospital? Kill! I have reason to suspect that the woman named Jiusha did it. Hand her over to me quickly!" ??Gu Xiao took a step forward and stared at Wang Yi. Their eyes met, sparks flying. Wheres the evidence? You said she did it because Jiu Sha did it? Then Im still saying it was you! Gu Er, just tell me whether you want to make friends with me or not. ?Seeing that Wang Yi was determined to search out the person this time, Gu Xiao shrugged and stepped aside: "Okay, go ahead and search." Get out of the way so easily? Wang Yi expressed doubts, but still made a gesture to his men to search for people. He sat down opposite Gu Xiao. After a while, his subordinates came to report: "Eight Young Masters, they were not found." "Nothing found? Gu Er, where did you hide this person?" ??Gu Xiao smiled and shook his legs: "Hide? Her legs are on her body, how do I know where she went?" Isnt that woman someone who takes care of your family? ??Gu Xiao spread his hands and said, "Sorry, it''s really not the case, so there''s nothing I can do to help." "Really? It seems you don''t want this longevity pill?" Wang Yi took out a square-inch exquisite wooden box and shook it. ?Gu Xiao changed his color slightly, "What do you mean?" "My meaning is very clear. If you hand over the Nine Kills, this longevity pill will be yours." Wang Yi crossed his legs and smiled with a smile on his face. "You! You lost the life-extending pill to me in a bet, but now you have to add another condition. Wang Yi, I have learned a lesson from the shamelessness of your Wang family." "Thank you for the compliment." Wang Yi was not ashamed at all, but accepted it with peace of mind. ??Gu Xiao raised his lips disdainfully, "Black Eagle, go get my life-extending pill." Wang Yi still didn''t understand why, when he saw a dark shadow in front of his eyes, and his hand was empty. When he looked again, he saw that the box containing the longevity pill had already been in Gu Xiao''s hand. He stood up and said, "Gu Xiao, do you dare to steal our Wang family''s longevity pill?" "What robbery? Didn''t you lose to me? I''m willing to admit defeat, you bastard, otherwise it won''t sound good if you tell me." He opened the box in his hand and confirmed that it was indeed the longevity pill. He closed the box in a good mood, got up and walked out, "I accepted the longevity pill. As for the century-old snow ginseng, you must like it." , I will give it to you as a reward. Use it to make soup and drink it to replenish your brain!" ?Wang Yi was so angry that his nostrils were dilated, and he wished he could rush up and kick him on the back. Damn it! He hammered the armrest of the sofa hard. ??But he forgot that the sofa was made of solid wood. The sofa was fine, but his hand was so painful that it almost exploded. Chapter 675： ：Wang Jia Wang Yun Wang Family, the Lingde Hall where life tablets are placed. Stuck! Jam! Two crisp sounds in succession. ??The maid who was cleaning inside looked up and saw that the two life tablets on the penultimate step of the nine-layer white dragon relief jade platform were broken. ?She was so frightened that she screamed, dropped the rag in her hand and ran out to report the incident to the housekeeper. "What did you say? Two life tablets were broken in the Lingde Hall?" Steward Wang Qing''s expression suddenly changed. The life card is made by a powerful person in the family, who sacrifices a ray of soul separated from the monks in the clan. If the life is there, the card will be there. If the life is lost, the card will be broken! ?Now that the life card is broken into two pieces, doesn''t that mean that two monks in the clan... are dead? This is serious! ?Wang Qing was about to report to the head of the family, and a servant came to report: "Steward, the eighth young master is here." ??Wang Yi came to plead guilty. He never found the murderer of Wang Shou and Wang Shou, and also exported the longevity pill. Knowing his purpose of coming, Wang Qing sighed, "Eighth Young Master, please come with me." ??Wang Qing belongs to the third class in the Wang family, but Wang Yi belongs to the lineage of the head of the family. In appearance, he will still give him a certain amount of respect. Of course, this is based on the premise that Wang Yi also respects him. ??Wang Yi felt uneasy as he followed Wang Qing to the study room of the head of the family, Wang Zhou. The Wang family has always respected strength and rarely talked about blood ties. Therefore, although he is the nephew of the family leader, how can he, an ordinary person with no spiritual roots and abilities, compare with the two monks Wang Shou and Wang Yin? Not to mention that the strength of these two people is not low. Even if seven or eight of them were tied together, they wouldn''t be able to compare with those two. ?This time, its really about to end. "You stay here, I''ll go ask the master of the family for instructions." Wang Qing said to Wang Yi. Hey, okay, you go. Before Wang Qing came out, Wang Yi saw his proud cousin coming towards this side. Wang Yun, the legitimate daughter of the head of the family, Wang Zhou, is the thirteenth in the family. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also incredibly talented. She possesses the water element of the heavenly spirit. She is only eighteen years old now, and has already perfected her Qi refining skills. Foundation building is just around the corner. Perhaps he can break through before he is twenty years old. At that time, a foundation-building monk who is less than twenty years old will shock the eyes of many people. Her status in the clan is not comparable to that of Wang Yi. Yunyun. Wang Yi took a few steps to meet her, with a smile on his face. Myna, why are you here? Wang Yun asked this for no reason. Several major cultivation families are divided into inner and outer tribes. The inner tribes are all people who have cultivation and spiritual roots, while the outer tribes are people who have no spiritual roots or have low cultivation levels all their lives. People who have no hope of breakthrough. ?The inner and outer tribes are clearly distinguished. People from the outer tribe rarely come to the inner tribe unless they are called. Wang Yi''s smiling face fell, "Oh, something has happened this time. I''m here to apologize to my uncle." ??Wang Yun blinked and took Wang Yi''s arm, "Bago, what did you do? Tell me. Maybe I can intercede with my dad on your behalf." Look, this is why Wang Yi likes this cousin. She is so considerate and kind. She does not look down on ordinary people like him who have no spiritual roots because of her high talent. ??As a result, before he could explain the matter, Wang Qing came out and greeted Wang Yun first. His attitude was a hundred times more respectful than that toward Wang Yi. Eighth Young Master, please come with me. Bago, its okay, Ill go in with you. Wang Yun said, seeing Wang Yis anxiety. ?At this moment, Wang Yi was sincerely grateful to Wang Yun. As soon as he entered, Wang Yun let go of Wang Yi and rushed toward Wang Zhou, who was sitting on the large sofa. "Dad, why haven''t you come to see me these days?" Wang Zhou loved this talented, beautiful and well-behaved daughter very much. A smile appeared on his face as soon as he saw her, "Your mother said that you have been busy making breakthroughs these past two days. How can I disturb you?" The two were chatting and laughing. They seemed to have a deep love for each other and seemed to be harmonious. Wang Yun took advantage of the situation and suggested: "Dad, didn''t I say before that I wanted a SF as a spiritual pet? I recently received news that someone had seen a S͜ near Zhaoyao Mountain, and I wanted to catch it myself. Can you send me a few more people?" Wang Zhou was so shaken by her that he couldn''t help it. He patted her head gently and said, "I promise, please stop shaking me." I knew you were the best to me, Dad! Wang Yun kissed Wang Zhou on the face excitedly and ran out excitedly. Wang Yi watched her figure disappear behind the door, feeling a little bitter in his heart. Did you agree to intercede for me? Why did you run away? However, the cousin definitely didn''t mean it, she probably forgot about it in the moment of happiness... ?Wang Zhou looked away, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. When he put it down again, the expression on his face had completely calmed down. He was as calm as water, without any clues. Wang Yi became more and more uneasy. ?No one of the three people in the room spoke for a while, and it was extremely quiet. Wang Yi waited and waited, gritting his teeth, "Uncle" ?Wang Zhou raised his hand to stop him, "I already know the matter between Wang Shou and Wang Shou, so you don''t need to say more. In my opinion, this matter is probably related to the Gu family." Speaking of this, Wang Zhou glanced at Wang Yi, "Do you know why?" ?Wang Yi was still waiting for him to explain. When asked, he looked confused. Seeing this, Wang Yi sighed secretly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to support his nephew, but it was true that mud couldn''t support the wall. Not even a basic overall view. Lets continue to be an ordinary person who just eats and waits to die. Wang Zhou stood up, stood in front of the window with his hands behind his hands, looked at the swans swimming on the vast lake outside, and slowly said: "The last time someone sent someone to attack the old man of the Wang family, the Gu family probably found out something, so Aiming at my Wang family, I want to give us another warning" He turned around and said, "Not long from now, the day will come when the Jiuhua Secret Realm opens. If the strength of my Wang family weakens, won''t the strength of his Gu family increase?" ?Wang Yi suddenly realized, "Oh, that''s it. I said it must have been done by the Gu family, but that guy Gu Er still refused to admit it." ?Wang Zhou waved his hand towards him, "Okay, you go." Only Wang Zhou and the housekeeper were left in the room. Wang Zhou ordered: "Before the Jiuhua Secret Realm opens, you must restrain the restless boys under you and don''t let them run out casually. Otherwise, they will be killed." Its my fault for not giving them a heads up. "Yes, sir, don''t worry, I will strictly control you." Wang Qing bowed and left. * Swagger Mountain, on the set. In the dense forest, with the sound of tight drums, the emperor took the lead in bending his bow and shooting an arrow. A pair of geese flying overhead were hit by an arrow. They let out two wails and fell down. An attendant immediately stepped forward to pick them up. , presented to the emperor. The emperor laughed loudly when he saw it, "Okay! My sons, what are you waiting for? Go! Whoever hunts the most prey today, I will grant him a condition." Chapter 676： : Fighting for delicious food ?It would be a great blessing to get a promise from the emperor! Many brave gentlemen who had already been on horseback were all excited when they heard the words, gearing up, and galloped away into the forest with their horses. The emperor looked at the handsome young men with a look of reminiscence in his eyes. He turned around and sat on the wide-backed dragon chair with a gilt bottom. He patted his thigh and said with a smile to the handsome man sitting below: "Xun Qing, Arent you going to join in the fun? Xun Yu leaned on the backrest and smiled lazily: "I have nothing else to ask for, so I won''t get involved, so as not to attract people''s hatred." Hahaha, Xun Qing is so confident that he will definitely get this hunting leader? Xun Yu smiled and said nothing. A Zhi, who was kneeling next to him, glanced at him. Xun Yu touched her head and said, "Pour some wine." ?A Zhi, played by Shen Yizhi, poured the wine obediently, and Xun Yu drank it all in one gulp. ?The emperor above spoke again: "Xunqing, how about we make a bet?" "Oh? What do you want to bet on, Your Majesty?" Xun Yu played with a strand of A Zhi''s hair with his fingers, and the corners of his mouth seemed to curl up. "Let''s bet on whether Xun Qing can be the number one hunter in this summer! Does Xun Qing dare?" The emperor leaned forward slightly and stared at the young minister with a pair of tiger eyes. Xun Yu was still nonchalant, "Why don''t you dare? It''s just that I can''t guess what your Majesty can come up with that would interest me." ?These words can be said to be offensive, but the emperor liked his tone. Not only did he not care, he also burst out laughing. Finally, he took something out of his arms and said, "How about this?" Xun Yu looked at it, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in his eyes, his little finger trembled, touching his heart, boom! Boom! Boom! He heard the sound of his own heartbeat. The last shot gave Xun Yu a close-up, and this scene was successfully completed. Stuck! Okay, not bad, keep it up! Lu Aiguo waved his hand, feeling in high spirits. The actors who had just rode into the forest heard the call of the trumpet and came back in twos and threes. Each person''s horse carried more or less several prey. ??In Lu Aiguo''s crew, there is no such thing as stand-ins or cutouts. Whether they are the leading role or the supporting role, they are all on the battlefield with real swords and guns. As for the self-cultivation of actors, it can be said that these people are all excellent graduates, and horse riding and archery are not a problem. Coupled with the fact that they are driven by the desire to eat meat, why dont they show off their special skills? After getting off the horse, the actors came to Lu Aiguo one by one carrying the prey and handed it over. "Well, Ji Chen is very good. He hunted a roe deer, two rabbits, tsk, and a bunch of fat fish. I''ll give you a rabbit leg later." Lu Aiguo flipped through the prey Ji Chen, the third male, brought back. His tone sounded like a stock index pointing to the country. A roe deer + two rabbits + a bunch of fat fish in exchange for a rabbit leg? Pian Jichen looked very happy to have taken advantage of her, while everyone else looked envious and jealous. What is this scenario? Its all Shen Yizhis fault for saying that the food she makes is so delicious! ?Filming in this deep mountain and old forest, there were not many ways to gain reputation points. Shen Yizhi was finally persuaded by the system and exchanged his junior cooking skills in an attempt to impress everyone with delicious food. And it turns out that she made the right move! After exchanging her basic cooking skills, she cooked delicious food in different ways every day. Everyone who ate it praised her highly and looked forward to the next meal. The reputation points contributed to her were all above 80! You need to know that the upper limit of reputation points a person can contribute each time is 100. Sure enough, the power of foodies is infinite. It can be said that everyone is a foodie. If not, it is just because he has not encountered enough delicious food to impress him. And the things Shen Yizhi makes have the kind of magic power that can awaken people''s deepest appetites. Her cooking skills were much better than ordinary people originally, but now with the bonus of junior cooking skills, the things she cooks are incredible! The entire crew knelt down in front of her. But she only has one person and two hands, how can she make enough food for the whole crew? So, our great director Lu Aiguo introduced an iron-blooded policy. Want to eat the delicious food made by Zhizhi? Okay, lets exchange for the ingredients! What is the exchange method? One hundred pounds of ingredients are exchanged for half a pound of cooked food. This is simply inhumane! But who calls him a director? Who told Shen Yizhi to rely on him? Dont want to change? Yes, as long as you can resist the temptation of delicious food. ??Others are eating and drinking, and they look like they are not enjoying themselves. You are eating tasteless dry food next to you. How can you bear it? How can I bear it! If you can''t bear it anymore, then you can only exchange the ingredients for food. One of the things that everyone loves to do most now is to go to the woods to find food. No matter it is wild fruits, vegetables, delicacies or game, or even medicinal materials, as long as they see something edible, they are like seeing a treasure. Yes, hug him back quickly. The crew has only been here for half a month, and they have almost completely wiped out the entire area around Swaggering Mountain. It''s comparable to the enemy entering the village. Thank you, director! Ji Chen bowed deeply. ?Lu Aiguo patted him on the shoulder and said, "Next time, keep up the good work and try to catch more prey! Go ahead." Next, its the turn of Yan Ran, the second male lead in the crew. He is very fashionable in modern clothes. He is now wearing riding clothes, with his back as straight as a bamboo. He is really a romantic and wanton young man from ancient times. It''s just that the pitch-black wild boar carried on the back is a bit destructive. Bang! He came over with the wild boar on his shoulders and threw it on the ground. Lu Aiguo was taking notes when he was startled by the movement. "Hey! What a boy! You actually brought such a big guy back, great! You can eat with us at noon." "Yeah." Yan Ran responded calmly, turned around, and revealed his true colors, smiling like a fool. His agent and assistant Qiao Wen pulled him aside: "Of course, you see, I would rather give up the comfortable life in the city and follow you to endure hardships in the mountains and forests. You said, I have nothing to do with you. Say it?" "speak English." Ahem, you eat meat for lunch, can you give me some soup? Yan Ran snorted arrogantly and glanced sideways at him, "Who told me not to get too close to Zhizhi in the first place? Now you want to come and get some food?" "Of course, of course, you just don''t care about my life as a villain, okay? I was wrong, I was really wrong, what do you want me to do so that you can forgive me?" Qiao Wen grabbed Yan Ran and refused to let him go, looking at him pitifully. Yan Ran crossed her arms and looked at him condescendingly, "It''s simple, you go and convince the old antiques in the company to let Zhi Zhi be the heroine of my MV, otherwise, you just wait and eat grass." Qiao Wen is a scumbag. Running 800 meters when he was in school was like killing him. Now if he is asked to go hunting to collect 100 kilograms of food, it would be better to kill him directly. He can only place his hopes on his own artists. ?Now that I heard the conditions he proposed, I actually feel that my hardships have finally come to an end. "Okay! No problem, just wait for Shen Yizhi to be your heroine." Qiao Wen promised, patting his chest. ??Yan Ran gave him a slap on the head. Chapter 677： : This crew is toxic ?At the other end, the protagonist of the discussion between the two, Shen Yizhi, was also touched and killed. ??Huo Junchen, the male lead who plays Xun Yu, is still wearing the same clothes as in the play, but his expression and temperament have completely changed. "Zhizhi, you see, there was no scene of me going hunting just now. Otherwise, I would hunt a **** bear for you in a minute. So, can we have a discussion? I will eat at noon and wait for the afternoon. I will replenish the ingredients. Before Shen Yizhi could speak, a voice interrupted. "No! If you want to eat free rice, there''s no way!" Li Zhenzhen rejected him righteously. Li Zhenzhen, you still have the nerve to talk to me? As a person who eats free rice for every meal, dont you feel ashamed? "I don''t think so. Who knows that Zhizhi belongs to my family? Are you envious and jealous? A little bit..." Li Zhenzhen made a big face at him. ??Huo Junchen''s hands were itchy again. He took a deep breath and told himself to hold back. Once he quarreled with this woman, it would affect his image in Zhizhi''s mind. He stood up and approached Li Zhenzhen. Li Zhenzhen stepped back step by step, covering his chest with his hands, "You, what do you want to do?" Huo Junchen leaned over and said in her ear: "If I remember correctly, the next scene will be between us. When the time comes, don''t blame me for not saying hello to you in advance. Director Lu said that he has been NGed many times. Humans are not qualified to eat delicious food. threaten! The threat of Chi Guoguo! ?But Li Zhenzhen still insisted on this, and had no choice but to compromise, and had to save some from his own food to share with him. Eat less, eat less, it is better than not eating at all. But I still feel aggrieved! ??Li Zhenzhen secretly gritted his teeth at Huo Junchen''s back, waiting for his aunt, there will always be times when he will be frustrated! ??In order to eat delicious food, everyone in the crew relied on relationships and relied on self-reliance. It can be said that the eight immortals crossed the sea and showed their magical powers. It was also very hard. ?Only Chen Miao, the actress who plays the heroine, stood firm and refused to be tempted by delicious food. She only ate fruit and cucumber with plain water every day. Shen Yizhi felt his mouth was tasteless just looking at it. At noon, Shen Yizhi cooked braised roe deer meat, stir-fried roe deer meat, pepper and sesame rabbit meat, rabbit meatballs and double mushroom soup, grilled rabbit meat, wild crucian carp soup, ground three delicacies, and a carroted sweet potato. Before eating, Li Zhenzhen took photos of the delicious food on the table as usual and posted it on WeChat. ?Others picked up their mobile phones and forwarded it with tacit understanding. This has become a routine for the crew. ?Netizens have become accustomed to checking Weibo every day before meals and eating based on those delicious and tempting pictures, otherwise the meal will not taste good. This crew is toxic! They post a lot of food pictures every day, and no one cares about it? Let go of that braised rabbit meat and let me do it! I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat Mama asked me why I was drooling and playing with my phone, crying [Yunbei.jpg] This must have been done by my Zhi Zhi Meiren again. Zhizhi beauty, are you still missing some leg pendants? The kind who is handsome, rich and can do housework [shy.jpg] Ahhh! Why am I not a crew member! Jealousy makes me feel paralyzed! ?The resentment of netizens almost broke through the screen, but it did not have any impact on the people who were poisoned, because they didn''t care about what their fans commented, and couldn''t wait to join the army of grabbing food as soon as they put down their mobile phones. After dinner, I eat a few pieces of fruit to relieve the greasiness. This little day is simply wonderful. ??However, it feels good when you eat it, but you regret it when you eat it. Li Zhenzhen grabbed her waist, which had gained a lot of weight, with a look of horror on her face, "Zhizhi, I''m going to die! How can I be on camera when I''m so fat! It''s over, it''s over, when the time comes -" A scene automatically appeared in her mind: a little pig in a pink skirt running happily. "Zhizhi, I swear, I will never eat what you cook again! Even if I want to eat, you have to stop me, understand?" Li Zhenzhen grabbed Shen Yizhi''s shoulders, as solemnly as if he was giving his last words. Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows, "You really don''t want to eat?" Dont eat! I do what I say! You really dont want to eat? If you dont want to eat, dont tempt me again! I wont be easily shaken. You really dont want to eat? "I...then...no, no, I will do what I say! If I say I won''t eat, I won''t eat!" From firmness to hesitation and then to determination, Li Zhenzhens mental journey can be described as moving to tears. "Well, originally I wanted to teach you a set of weight-loss exercises. Now it seems it''s unnecessary." Shen Yizhi pretended to walk away. Li Zhenzhen grabbed her and said, "Zhizhi, what did you say? Weight loss exercises? Teach me, teach me! Look, you eat more than me every day, and you are actually thinner than me. No, you are not thin. You need to have breasts." Its simply unreasonable for someone to have a **** and a curvy butt! While speaking, he raised and lowered his hands! Shen Yizhi was really defeated by her, "Are you ready to learn?" "study!" Yan Ran came over and asked, "What are you talking about?" Talk about **** andwait a minute, its none of your business what were talking about? Go, go, go, dont get involved in the topic of women. Li Zhenzhen pushed Yan Rans head away. No! Yan Ran insisted on interrupting childishly and sat down between the two of them. ?Li Zhenzhen glared at him, but Yan Ran stuck out his tongue at her. ?It''s so childish. Shen Yizhi is in self-doubt every day: Who am I? Where am I? Are these giant babies really the A-list celebrities she thinks they are? Its too disillusioning, okay? Okay, stop arguing, come on, follow me. Shen Yizhi taught them the weight loss exercises he had just redeemed from the system mall. She was thinking wrong before. She only wanted to earn reputation points, but she didn''t consider that most of the crew were actors. If her delicious food deformed her body, she would really be a sinner. So as soon as she earned enough reputation points to exchange for weight loss exercises, she immediately exchanged them. In fact, this is not a weight-loss exercise, but a set of extremely gentle body-building exercises developed by a certain advanced civilization in the universe - Star Technique. The reason why it is said to be gentle is because the cultivation level increases extremely slowly after practicing it, and even if the movements are performed, Whatever mistakes are made, as long as they are corrected in time, there will be no serious consequences. But one advantage of practicing this is that it can shape and strengthen the body, and the results are quick. So its okay to say its a weight loss exercise. For the majority of people who are troubled by obesity, "Star Secrets" is simply good news! There are four levels of weight-loss exercises, each with 18 movements. The more difficult it becomes as you go to the next level, it simply breaks the limit of how much the human body can be twisted. But if you can persist, the benefits will undoubtedly be huge. Losing weight is just a small case, but it can also beautify your skin and prolong your life! After all, this is originally a set of cultivation techniques. Chapter 678： : Let’s do exercises together ? Shen Yizhi can currently only do the first 10 actions, and Li Zhenzhen can only do 4. For a tough guy like Yan Ran, doing 2 is already an extraordinary performance. ? Chen Miao, who was sitting in the corner while munching cucumbers and reciting his lines, almost choked when he saw a large group of people imitating Shen Yizhi in making certain twisted movements. ??Has their crew been invaded by some evil cult? What are they doing? she asked the assistant beside her. Sister Miaomiao, they seem to be learning Zhizhi to do weight loss exercises. ?Seeing the eagerness on the assistant''s face, she smiled softly and said, "You can go if you want." Yes! Sister Miaomiao, you are so kind! The assistant did not forget to flatter her before leaving. ?A few days later, Chen Miao stared at his little assistant for a long time, so much so that the little girl couldn''t help but suspect that she had rice grains on her face. Miao, sister Miaomiao, whats wrong? You have lost weight. Chen Miao confirmed. Huh? Really? The assistant was so excited that she spun around in circles and ran to the mirror to look at herself for a long time. Then she ran back excitedly, Sister Miaomiao, I seem to have really lost weight! My original double chin is gone! To confirm this exciting and great discovery, the assistant took off her shoes, stood on the scale, and watched the pointer finally settle on the number 49. She screamed in disbelief. Ah! Sister Miaomiao! I have really lost weight! I lost 4 pounds! The little assistant is 1.55 meters tall and is a petite girl, but she weighs 51 kilograms and is a bit chubby. As a result, after only practicing weight loss exercises for a few days, she lost 4 kilograms and her weight was reduced to less than 100 kilograms. . This is a goal that has never been achieved before! The key point is that she has not controlled her diet at all these past few days. On the contrary, she has eaten quite a lot! Sister Miaomiao, this weight loss exercise is amazing! I have decided to keep practicing from now on! ?The assistant waved her fists and was full of fighting spirit. "Sister Miaomiao, why don''t you also practice with me? I feel sorry for you when I see you eating those tasteless things every day. If you also practice weight loss exercises, you don''t need to go on a diet. You can do it every day. Its great to eat meat without worrying about gaining weight! ??The assistant spared no effort in giving Chen Miao Amway weight loss exercises. ??? Chen Miao would be absolutely lying if he said he was not moved. Well, seeing how awesome you are, Ill give it a try, just as a workout. ??Looking at Li Zhenzhen not far away who was screaming and jumping with Shen Yizhi in his arms because he had successfully lost weight, Chen Miao was even a little anxious. ?Except for her assistant and Li Zhenzhen, everyone else who followed Shen Yizhi to do weight loss exercises seemed to have lost more or less weight. ?With these living examples, other people who did not follow the exercise regretted it and quickly joined the army of weight loss exercises. In the end, even men like Lu Aiguo and Huo Junchen joined in. Because right under their noses, Qiao Wen, a scumbag, actually developed two abdominal muscles after practicing weight loss exercises, and his physical strength also skyrocketed, and he was able to hunt with him! ?This effect is also real and significant. Who can bear it after seeing it? Early in the morning, the air is fresh, the sun has just risen, and the breeze is blowing. This time is the most suitable for doing exercises. As soon as the whistle blew, the whole crew ran over quickly, lined up in the open space, got into posture, and did exercises! As the chief instructor, Shen Yizhi held his mobile phone in his hand and played back the moves he had recorded long ago. He patrolled the team with his hands behind his back, occasionally correcting someone''s non-standard movements. ?This scene is just like primary school students doing exercises together, and it is also very funny. But no one laughed, and everyone looked extremely solemn. ?Whoever practices knows! This weight loss exercise is simply amazing. After practicing it, they have been able to stay away from insomnia, constipation, acne, obesity... and a series of other problems that may be minor or major but very annoying. The health status of the whole person has improved by more than one degree. Every day I wake up refreshed and full of energy. The longer you practice, the more obvious the benefits will be, and there are no side effects at all! Everyone almost worshiped Shen Yizhi as a god. ??This little girl has such a kind heart. She cooks delicious food for them in different ways every day. She is worried that they will gain weight and teaches them such a set of weight loss exercises. She is simply a goddess who comes to save them! ??The photographer posted the video of everyone doing exercises as a highlight reel on the crew''s official account, and a long list of comments instantly popped up underneath. The crew does daily exercises and calls my heroes and goddesses This crew is so magical. They used to do all kinds of poisoning, but now they even do it together. My family has really practiced dancing, right? Look at how flexible your body is, how you can even do such difficult movements. I want to say that Im not the only one who follows the video, right? You are not alone upstairs! I have also practiced with you, but I didnt expect it to be really effective! Really, it will definitely be your loss if you dont practice. I just want to know how many other skills Zhizhi Meiren has. She is good at acting, can cook, and can do weight loss exercises that no one else knows... If Zhizhi Meiren says she will go to heaven in the future, I probably wont be surprised. Let me count, Director Lu, Huo Junchen, Chen Miao, Yan Ran, Li Zhenzhen...these big names all follow Zhizhi Beauty honestly. I know they are very powerful. It feels like the entire crew has become her world. After doing the exercise, I was sweating all over, but everyone felt so good! Then drink a bowl of mountain mushroom and fresh meat porridge cooked by Shen Yizhi. You can''t change the taste for a god! Everyone even hopes that this drama will never be finished. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a feast that lasts forever, and Shen Yizhi''s role is coming to an end. What she is filming at this moment is her last scene. ??In the cave, Xun Yu was sitting on the mountain wall. Most of his clothes were dyed red with blood, and his face was as pale as paper. He actually still had the heart to joke with A Zhi. Azhi, my chest hurts so much, can you give me a kiss? ?Azhi clenched the dagger under her sleeves, her eyes slightly lowered, and her long eyelashes covered the emotions in her eyes. Its already here, Xun Yu, you still havent forgotten to tease me. Do you think your life is too long? ?She leaned closer to him, and before she finished speaking, the dagger in her hand was already thrust out. Xun Yu was still looking at her with a smile, motionless, as if he didn''t know that the murderous intention was coming. Ah Zhi suddenly stopped. The dagger was only half an inch away from his heart. If it were any closer, it would have penetrated. "Azhi, you can''t bear to leave me after all." Xun Yu sighed and smiled. his eyes lingered on her face, the same face, but a completely different temperament. To him, she was nothing more than a tender attachment in his youth and a ridiculous dream in his adulthood. Its time to get rid of it. "Since you are reluctant, then I have to give you a gift." He held her hand gently, but she couldn''t move at all. ?Her expression changed and she wanted to retreat, but his hand grabbed her waist, preventing her from moving. Xun Yu turned the dagger towards her, gently but firmly, and inserted it into her chest bit by bit. Chapter 679： : Claiming to be boyfriend A-Zhi looked at him with a blank and innocent expression. She moved her lips and called his name: "Xun Yu..." Xun Yu took her into his arms and gently stroked her hair, "Well, I''m here." The light in her eyes dimmed little by little, and finally she closed her eyes, as if she was asleep. After "sleeping" for a long time, Shen Yizhi didn''t hear Lu Aiguo shout "stuck". He couldn''t help but wonder, the filming has been completed, why is there no movement at all? It felt so awkward to keep lying in Huo Junchen''s arms like this. ?At this moment, bursts of sobs sounded, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"At this moment, bursts of sobs sounded, "Why is Azhi dead..." Xun Yu, this bastard, actually killed A Zhi. Azhi, Azhi ??The people watching around him were really into the drama. When they saw A Zhi''s death, they all cried very sadly, as if they were mourning. Shen Yizhi''s head was full of black lines. Just when she couldn''t help but want to "scam the corpse", she finally heard Lu Aiguo''s voice. "Stuck! Good! Very good, hahaha..." ?Lu Aiguo stepped forward, pulled Shen Yizhi out of Huo Junchen''s arms, and stared at him: "Still hugging him? Still hugging him? Are you trying to take advantage of us Zhizhi?" "Isn''t it because you haven''t said anything?" Huo Junchen touched his nose and stood up from the ground. Unexpectedly, he was too tall and accidentally hit the roof of the cave. The pain caused his head to stun. ?Li Zhenzhen snickered beside him, secretly cursing that he deserved it. ??Huo Junchen covered his head and walked up to her and said in a conspiratorial manner: "Li Zhenzhen, is it funny?" Its not funny, its not funny. I almost cried to death. I was so heartbroken when Azhi died just now. I wished I could just go with her. ?Li Zhenzhen looked at him sincerely. ?? Huo Junchen snorted softly, walked forward, took two steps and turned around, "Why are you still standing there? Come here and give me medicine." "ah?" ??Huo Junchen dragged her away. At the other end, Shen Yizhi was surrounded by a group of people. Zhizhi, your scene is finished, I really cant let you go! Is it because you dont want to know how to cook? What nonsense are you talking about? Arent you? If we dont know Zhizhi, what will we do in the future? When I think about the future without Zhi Zhi on the crew, I feel like I have no love in my life. ?A group of people were chattering, expressing their reluctance to leave Shen Yizhi in various ways. Shen Yizhi felt the surging reputation they contributed to her, and felt warm in her heart, "Don''t be sad, everyone, we will definitely have opportunities to cooperate in the future. I made a lot of dried meat and pickles, even if I am no longer on the crew, you You can also eat my cooking. Even so, everyone still couldn''t hide their disappointment, and they pulled her and were reluctant to let go. "Ahem!" Lu Aiguo coughed twice, walked over, and looked around: "Everyone, please be quiet. The filming is finished. Today is also the Mid-Autumn Festival. I plan to give everyone a half-day holiday. Let''s hold a party. What do you think of the farewell party? How about it? Of course its good! ?Everyone cheered and went to prepare various ingredients quickly. They said they were holding a farewell party for Shen Yizhi, but in the end it was she who was worried. To satisfy the appetites of so many people in the crew, she thought about it and decided to make barbecue. At that time, she only needed to grasp the general direction. She did not need to make every dish by herself, which would be much easier. Shen Yizhi was going to find Li Zhenzhen and ask her to accompany him to the lake. ?At the junction of the inner and outer edges of Zhaoyao Mountain, there was a large lake with many wild lotuses growing in it. She went to pick lotus leaves and planned to make a lotus leaf beggar''s chicken in the evening. After searching around, she finally found her in a corner being banged by the male protagonist. The two of them were very close to each other. She knew what would happen next without even thinking about it. She showed a motherly smile and decided not to disturb her, and quietly retreated. open. ?Arrived at the lake, Shen Yizhi took advantage of the fact that there was no one else around, so he directly used the ivy technique and wrapped the lotus leaves he was interested in one by one, having a great time. Wow! Something suddenly jumped up from the water, splashing water all over Shen Yizhis body. What jumped up was an animal that looked like a cat. It had a pair of ice-blue eyes, clear and innocent, and its snow-white fur was wet. It must have been taking a bath in the lake just now. Looking at it, Shen Yizhi suddenly felt peaceful and at ease in his heart, as if he no longer had any worries. ?Its really strange. "It''s not surprising. This thing is called Xuan Fei. It doesn''t have strong attack power, but it can make people feel peaceful and bring them happiness. It''s a strange beast." The system gave her some information. ??There is such a strange beast? Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but squat down and touched its head. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shen Yizhi liked it even more. He pretended to take out a small bag of dried meat from his pocket, which was actually a space ring, and fed it to it. SF ate happily. ?While eating, his tongue licked the palm of her hand from time to time, causing a tingling sensation that made Shen Yi laugh uncontrollably. The smile was bright and amazing. Zhizhi, so you are here. Ji Chen came over. ?Shen Yizhi looked over, the smile on his face had not yet dissipated, and the clear and crystal eyes made him feel suffocated. Brother Ji, why are you here? Shen Yizhi stood up. "I came to see you. I haven''t seen you come out for a long time. I was afraid that something might happen to you." Ji Chen''s eyes turned to Xuan Fei, with a slightly surprised look on his face, "Where did the cat come from? It''s so cute." He stretched out his hand towards Xuan Fei, and it was obvious that he also loved cats. ??Hangfu, however, hid behind Shen Yizhi and avoided his hand. Ji Chen took back her hand in frustration and laughed at herself: "I have never been liked by small animals since I was a child, and I don''t know what evil I have done in my previous life." ?Shen Yizhi smiled and comforted him, played with Xuan Fei for a while, and then walked back with Ji Chen. Ji Chen took the initiative to take the lotus leaf in her hand and said, "Give it to me. You girls have tender hands to avoid being scratched by the barbs on it." Shen Yizhi shook his head, "It''s okay, I''ll hold him." ??Its just a barb on the lotus leaf stalk, what does it count? In her previous life, she had even grabbed a knife with her bare hands. ?Inadvertently, when he looked up, he saw Gu Xueting standing not far away. Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment. Why is he here? When did it come again? "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" Shen Yizhi walked over. ?Gu Xueting raised his hand and pinched her face, "Come to visit someone''s class." ?This person is self-evident. Shen Yi didn''t expect him to make such an action, so he was stunned for a moment, and the place he pinched felt hot. As if he just realized that Ji Chen was there, Gu Xueting said casually: "Zhizhi, why don''t you introduce this person to me?" As if he considers himself her boyfriend. It''s a pity that Shen Yizhi didn''t notice it, "Oh, this is brother Ji Chenji who was filming with me." ??Gu Xueting nodded towards Ji Chen and took the initiative to reach out to him, "Zhizhi is still young, so I hope Mr. Ji won''t take offense if there is anything inconsiderate." Chapter 680： : The boss is shamefully being cute "Mr. Gu, you''re welcome. Zhizhi is the favorite of our crew. Everyone likes her very much." Ji Chen winked at Shen Yizhi and smiled meaningfully, "Then I won''t disturb you." Turn around and leave. Before Ji Chen could walk far, Gu Xueting couldn''t wait to grab Shen Yizhi''s waist and press her against the trunk of a big tree nearby. He looked at her with dark eyes and said nothing. Shen Yizhi was so frightened by what he saw that he said, "Gu Xueting" he struggled. "Zhizhi, I don''t like you being so close to other men. Tell me, there will be no next time." Gu Xueting held her face, his eyes were like melting sunshine, with a heat that was hard to ignore. Shen Yizhi frowned, "Mr. Gu, we are not familiar with each other, please let me go first." As soon as Gu Xueting heard what she said, his breathing became much heavier. Are they not familiar with each other? They couldn''t be more familiar! ?He lifted her up, took a step forward, and inserted his waist between her legs. Then his hands let go, and she subconsciously grabbed him to prevent her from falling. However, in this way, it played into his heart. ?Gu Xueting smiled with satisfaction. Shen Yizhi was ashamed and angry: "Gu Xueting, put me down." He pushed him with his hands and feet, and the more he pushed, the worse things happened. ?Someone has transformed into an animal and is just waiting to swallow her up in one bite. At this moment, Li Zhenzhen shouted from not far away: "Zhizhi - Zhizhi -" The shouts were getting closer and closer, and as soon as she turned a corner, she could see the scene here. ?Shen Yizhi punched Gu Xueting hard and glared at him: "Gu Xueting, let go, or-" "Huh? What else?" Gu Xueting not only did not let go of her, but pushed her forward harshly, making the two of them closer together. Shen Yizhi could clearly feel that he was ready to make a move and that he was heroic. Zhizhi Li Zhenzhen looked over here. Shen Yizhi closed his eyes in embarrassment. ?Someones shameless chuckle rang in my ears. He caressed her face with his big hands, full of love and affection, "I can''t bear to let others see Zhi Zhi like this, whether it''s a man or a woman." Shen Yizhi opened his eyes in shock and saw Li Zhenzhen walking past the two of them, as if he hadn''t seen them. ?Shen Yizhi woke up and realized that Gu Xueting might have used some kind of blind trick to prevent Li Zhenzhen from seeing them. After a long time, Gu Xueting let her go. ?Shen Yizhi pushed him hard, wiped his lips, and strode out angrily. ??Gu Xueting looked at her back as she couldn''t wait to leave, licked her lips, savored her taste, and stalked after her. As soon as Shen Yizhi walked out of the forest, Li Zhenzhen came up to him. "Zhizhi, what were you doing just now? I thought something had happened to you. I can''t find you anywhere." Li Zhenzhen said worriedly. ??Seeing Gu Xueting following him, she was startled at first, and then her eyes flashed with gossip, and her eyes flickered back and forth between Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting. ?Noticing Shen Yizhi''s extraordinarily red lips, something flashed in her eyes, and she leaned close to her ear: "Zhizhi, you and the sponsor''s father... eh?" The last "um" sound has a rising sound and twists and turns, which is called a meaningful word. The sponsors father? Gu Xueting? Shen Yizhi really didnt know, but now that she knew, she was surprised. Before she could clarify her relationship with Gu Xueting, Gu Xueting stepped forward and put his hand on her shoulder, "Hello, Miss Li, I often hear Zhizhi mention you. She said you took good care of her on the set. Thank you very much. Li Zhenzhen didn''t expect that Gu Xueting would be so polite to him. He was a little flattered for a moment and said hurriedly: "Hello, hello, Zhizhi and I are friends. I can''t thank you for anything." ??Shen Yizhi was held in the arms of Gu Xueting, a golden elixir monk, unable to move. He watched helplessly as he talked to himself, causing Li Zhenzhen to misunderstand their relationship, and he was so angry that he wanted to bite someone. In the evening, bonfires were lit in the open space of the village. On the bonfires were prepared cleaned prey, including large wild boars, roe deer, wild goats, etc., small ones including hares, pheasants, and fish. In addition, there were There is a grill, and a side table is filled with a variety of meats and vegetables skewered on bamboo skewers. ?Under the licking of the flames, the skin of the barbecue was bubbling with oil, and a rich aroma of barbecue filled the air. ?Everyone gathered around the bonfire, chatting, laughing, eating, drinking, and playing cards and games. It was very lively. ?The commotion continued until around nine o''clock in the evening, when everyone gradually dispersed, cleaned up the place, and went back to their respective rooms to wash up and go to sleep. When Shen Yizhi came out of the shower, he saw someone sitting on his bed, flipping through a half-read book in his hand. The warm yellow light coated his profound and perfect facial features with a layer of warm color, making him even more handsome. His eyes were dark and cold, like clear cold crystals. However, when he looked at her, they suddenly felt like spring flowers bloomed. Stars shine. Shen Yizhi''s heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat. I have to admit that although this person is a bit shameless and nasty, she does have a good skin that makes people sink. If her psychological defense had been weaker, she would have been coaxed into letting him have whatever he wanted. Zhizhi, come here. He opened his arms towards her and looked at her intently. Men are seductive. Shen Yizhi stood there for a moment and suddenly smiled. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was indeed a little attracted to him. ?Of course, only physically. Since he was so eager to dedicate himself, why should she hold on and refuse to accept it? What you cant get is always turbulent. Maybe he is just interested in her temporarily, but she continues to refuse. People think that she is refusing to welcome him, and what should he do if he becomes indispensable to her? This is not okay. ?After thinking about this, Shen Yizhi decided to change his strategy. She walked over step by step, and Gu Xueting hugged her into his arms. He rubbed the crook of her neck contentedly. ?She had washed her hair but hadnt dried it yet. When he rubbed it, water droplets were stained on his hair. Shen Yizhi pushed him, "My hair is still wet, don''t rub it." ??Gu Xueting stroked her wet hair with his hand. Within a few seconds, her hair became dry, smooth and smooth. He used his fingers as a comb to comb it for her. Actually, her hair was extremely smooth after drying, and she didnt need to comb it at all. But she saw that he was having fun playing with it, so she let him go. "I have no place to live, can you take me in for one night?" Gu Xueting finally stated his purpose. Shen Yizhi sat up and looked at him seriously. ??Gu Xueting was a little unsure when she saw him, and an idea occurred to him. His dark eyes were covered with mist, and he looked at her wetly, like a little puppy. The big guy, it was so shameful to sell cute, it was really foul! Shen Yizhi despised him in his heart. Sensing that she was showing signs of softening, Gu Xueting continued his efforts, hugged her waist and shook her, "Zhizhi, Zhizhi, I promise to be good and not do anything else, okay?" If you can believe what a man says, a sow can climb a tree. It''s okay if he doesn''t say it. Doesn''t saying this further prove that he has evil intentions? Chapter 681： : Discovered the spirit stone mine Shen Yizhi''s shaken heart suddenly became firm, "Gu Xueting, go back to your room." Even if she changes her policy to be gentle, she still can''t accept the two of them sleeping in the same bed at the same time. Whats more, there are so many people on the crew. If he stayed at her place tonight, wouldnt everyone know about it tomorrow? He didn''t think about her reputation at all. ?However, doesnt this just prove that he was just playing for fun and didnt take it seriously at all? Shen Yizhi lowered his eyes to cover the sarcasm in his eyes. ??If Gu Xueting knew what she was thinking, he would definitely cry out for injustice. She is the person he cares about most, how could he not think about her? He teleported over directly without anyone noticing. In the eyes of others, he always stayed in his room and never went out. ??Gu Xueting looked at her for a while, but was reluctant to go against her wishes and touched her cheek, "Then you go to bed early and good night." After he finished speaking, he waited to see her reaction, but he was disappointed in the end. Instead of waiting for her to stay, he couldn''t wait to open the door. ??Gu Xueting glanced at the open door and teleported away. ?Shen Yizhi looked at the empty bed, and his heart suddenly felt empty. ??Gu Xueting stood outside Shen Yizhi''s window out of thin air and did not leave until the lights went out. ?However, not long after he left, Shen Yizhi opened the window, jumped out of the window, and left the village. ?After Gu Xueting left, Shen Yizhi was in a daze for a while. He originally wanted to practice, but couldn''t calm down, so he planned to go out for a walk. But she didnt want to disturb anyone, so she walked directly through the window. Anyway, with her current cultivation level, she could easily jump from the second floor window. ?Gu Xueting noticed it immediately, disappeared suddenly, and followed him. ?Shen Yizhi came all the way to the lake, where insects were chirping in the mountains, and the gentle night wind carried the fragrance of lotus flowers, which was refreshing and refreshing. ?The full moon in the sky just rose to the center of the sky, and the moonlight shone down. Half of the lake was covered with moonlight, while the other half was covered by the shadow cast by the mountain wall. In this way, a strange scene is formed, half bright and half dark. If you look at it from the sky, you can find that the entire lake has become a yin and yang Taiji fish. ??The system let out a sigh, "This is actually a natural spirit gathering array. Do you want to go down and have a look? There is probably some treasure hidden underneath." Shen Yizhi thought for a while and then made a decision. ?She used "Cloud Trailing Step", and her body was like a light cloud, stepping onto the lake and submerging into the "fish eye" in the lake. ?Gu Xueting was startled and followed closely behind. However, even though his speed was extremely fast, he was still one step slower. The appearance of "Fish Eye" was too short and fleeting, and he failed to enter the formation. At the moment when the feeling of weightlessness disappeared, Shen Yizhi opened his eyes and saw a crystal clear sight. There were large pieces of crystal-clear stone exposed on the stone wall. As far as he could see, the colors of the crystal stones were milky white, light blue, dark blue, Four colors of ink and blue. System: "There is a top-quality spiritual stone mine hidden here." "Lingshi...mine?" Shen Yizhi''s throat felt a little tight. She is no longer a newbie who has just entered the spiritual path, so she naturally knows what the spirit stone mine means. ?Now that the spiritual energy has revived, but it is far from reaching a strong level, the spiritual stone has become something that everyone is eager for. She had only heard of spirit stones, but had never seen one, let alone owned one. But now, there was a spiritual stone mine right in front of her. Even with Shen Yizhis nature of mind, he couldnt help but feel his heart pounding at this moment. System: "Host, you are really lucky. The colors of the spirit stones range from light to dark, and the grades also range from low to high. Milky white is low grade, light blue is medium grade, dark blue is high grade, and dark blue is top grade. Only top grade spirit stones are mined. Only then will the best spiritual stones be produced. General high-quality mineral veins can only produce a few minerals, but here they are connected in large quantities. Even the system cant help but feel a little emotional. Shen Yizhi had never been in contact with spiritual stones and had no idea about the system. She only knew that the spiritual energy here was extremely rich, as thick as mist, and it rushed into her body without even using her skills. ?Her cultivation had already reached the peak of the sixth level of Qi refining, and she was only one step away from breaking through. At this moment, the huge and pure spiritual energy entered her body, and she broke through directly and advanced to the seventh level of Qi refining. However, this is not over yet, her promotion is not over yet, from the early stage of the seventh level of Qi refining...the middle stage...the late stage...the early stage of the ninth level of Qi refining...the middle stage...the late stage, all the way to the peak of the late stage of the tenth level of Qi refining, no matter how much she absorbs the spiritual energy, she cannot move forward. After passing that hurdle, her soaring cultivation stopped. From the sixth level of Qi refining to the peak of Qi refining, it only took half an hour. It was as simple as eating and drinking water. It is estimated that she is the only person in history who has broken through so easily. Shen Yizhi stood up, his eyes reflected the brilliance of the spirit stone, the brilliance could not be stared into. ?She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand towards the spiritual stone wall on one side - Wait. The system hurriedly stopped her. Shen Yizhi paused, "What''s wrong?" Take a closer look at those spirit stones. Shen Yizhi looked intently and suddenly discovered that there were small bugs of the same color lying on the spiritual stones. They were somewhat similar to ladybugs, but their bodies were translucent and had a delicate cold feeling. They were motionless, almost integrated with the spirit stones, and they didn''t show any breath at all. No wonder she didn''t notice them before. "What kind of insect is this?" It was a good thing she hadn''t noticed it before. When she noticed it, she discovered that the spirit stone wall was densely covered with this kind of bugs. Although they were cute and delicate individually, they were a bit scary when gathered together in such large numbers. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little numb and took a few steps back. Spirit beetles feed on spiritual energy and cannot live in anything other than top-grade spiritual stone mines. Once you are approached by these bugs, they will claw at you and will not stop until they drain the spiritual energy from your body. ?Shen Yizhi trembled all over as he imagined that scene in his mind. ?Her breathing suddenly became much lighter. It would be bad if she disturbed these little things. "Although the spirit beetles are small, their defense power is not low. The seemingly fragile shell can withstand a full blow from the foundation-building monk. Moreover, being small has small advantages and is not easy for others to detect. If you can subdue a few spirit beetles, during the battle Release it and it will swallow up all the enemy''s spiritual energy in a matter of minutes." "Well, so what?" Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows. The system was not going to make random mistakes. It had said so many things. Could it be that it was trying to trick her into buying something again? In the end, she guessed it right. ""The Promise"? A technique for cultivating spiritual consciousness? After practicing it, you can use your spiritual consciousness to mark the body of a living being and control it?" Thats right, 990,000 reputation points are on sale at a huge discount, do you want it? Bring it here. Shen Yizhi was very straightforward this time. Im telling you, there wont be this store after you pass this village. If youwait, do you want it? Want me to repeat it again? Shen Yizhi has a feeling that the system is getting stupider and stupider. He was so arrogant and domineering at the beginning, but now he is so slow. ?System: "...Don''t think I don''t know you are slandering me." Chapter 682： : Conquer the Spirit Beetle King After getting the technique, Shen Yizhi did not continue moving forward, but started practicing on the spot. Her spiritual consciousness was much beyond her own cultivation. Now that her cultivation has reached the perfection of Qi refining, her spiritual consciousness is equivalent to the middle stage of foundation building. Therefore, when she practiced the first level of "Wuji", she felt that it was quite smooth, and she almost encountered no bottlenecks. Breakthrough. She successfully divided her consciousness into two, two into four, and four... At this point, it could no longer be divided, and it could only be divided into four strands at most. Four strands of spiritual consciousness stretched out like tentacles, each invading the sea of ??consciousness of a spiritual beetle and leaving a mark on it. ?Because her consciousness is much higher than that of a spiritual beetle, there are almost no obstacles in the process of imprinting the mark of her consciousness. She successfully took four spirit beetles for her own use. Shen Yizhi directed the four little cuties to play for a while, asking them to collect a lot of spiritual stones for her. She was just collecting the spiritual stones when her head suddenly hurt. She had overused her spiritual consciousness and had to slow down. ?Looking at the large tracts of spiritual stones around him, Shen Yizhi felt that he had a long way to go. There are so many, just relying on those few spiritual beetles, when will we be able to collect them all? Shen Yizhi suddenly thought of a question: "System, is this formation activated once every fifteenth day of the month?" Haha, you think so. Tonight is a once-in-a-lifetime event. Next time, Ill probably have to wait another eighteen hundred years. Eighteen hundred years? Shen Yizhi was unable to even marvel. So, if she doesnt collect as much as possible this time, she will never have another chance in the future. It is not her style to enter the treasure mountain and return empty-handed. The system couldn''t stand it anymore and reminded: "Stupid, haven''t you already mastered the first level of "The Promise"? You can think of controlling the spirit beetle, but you haven''t thought of controlling the spirit beetle king? As long as you control the insect king, this cave -Arent all the spirit beetles in this place at your command? Shen Yizhi''s eyes lit up and he did what he said, controlling four spirit beetles to lead the way and find the location of the Insect King. This is an extremely wide cave. There is a jungle of spiritual stones that cannot be seen in the cave. These spiritual stones have strange shapes, including exotic animals and plants. They are lifelike and like living creatures. Shen Yizhi could even see the light emitting from the top of the hair of the strange beast closest to him. Its two eyes were shining, and her figure was clearly reflected in them. ?It is extremely quiet here, as if at some point hundreds of millions of years ago, the sky collapsed, the stars rolled back, and the vibrant creatures were frozen in time for an instant, and then wrapped in a spiritual stone shell. It will be permanently sealed here from now on. Shen Yizhi felt the tremor deep in his soul. Dont be shocked. Its important to conquer the Spirit Beetle King. The system said in a very disgraceful way. Shen Yizhi: Fortunately, there was no need to look for it, the Spirit Beetle King ran out on his own, probably because it was disturbed. It seemed very irritable as soon as it appeared, and made a sound so sharp that the soul could not help but twist. Shen Yizhi hurriedly wrapped her ears with spiritual power. If she did this again, she would probably be disabled. ?The grandsons of insects who were summoned by the spirit beetle woke up from their slumber, moved rustlingly, and rushed towards Shen Yizhi like a tide. ?Her scalp suddenly felt numb, and she moved continuously and rushed to a spiritual stone beast. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the spiritual beetle came up. She had no choice but to change her position immediately, constantly moving around on the spiritual stones and beasts. ?Hiding like this was not an option. Shen Yizhi landed on the head of a super huge tiger-shaped alien beast. He exchanged it for a Five Elements Wind and Thunder Formation Disk from the mall to protect himself, and his consciousness shot out to invade the sea of ??consciousness of the Spirit Beetle King. ?The Insect King felt a huge threat and let out a sharp hiss. The spirit beetle swarm immediately swarmed up and quickly rushed up, trying to eat up Shen Yizhi. However, they were blocked by the formation, and many of them were wiped out in one encounter. ?However, these insects are not afraid of death at all, and they continue to move forward, constantly gnawing at the protective shield formed by the formation. Fortunately, Shen Yizhi had dug up a lot of spiritual stones before, and they could come in handy now. However, due to the ferocity of the spirit beetle, the formation can only last for 10 seconds at most. Just 10 seconds is enough. Shen Yizhi''s consciousness struggled with the willpower of the Spirit Beetle King, invading inch by inch. ?Finally, at a certain moment, the Spirit Beetle King suddenly stopped motionless, and the struggle in his eyes disappeared. Shen Yizhi successfully left a mark on the Insect King''s sea of ??consciousness and conquered the Insect King. She gave it her first order. The insect tide retreated under its command and began to mine spiritual stones frantically. ?Of course, those Shen Yicheng in the cave did not let them move. She wiped her forehead, jumped down from the spiritual stone beast, and landed lightly on the ground. The palm-sized spirit beetle king obediently crawled in front of her and said something to her in insect language. Because it has been imprinted on its sea of ??consciousness, Shen Yizhi can understand the meaning it expresses even though he does not understand the insect language. The Insect King told her that there was a treasure deep in the cave. It is precisely because of this treasure that it can unlock its spiritual intelligence and stand out from many spiritual beetles to become the King of Insects. Shen Yizhi asked the Insect King to lead the way, and finally came to an indescribably huge alien beast. The alien beast''s body was dark blue and crystal clear, and it was also composed of spiritual stones. Although it was a dead thing, it gave people a sense of greatness. pressure. The spirit beetle crawled into the mouth of the giant beast and motioned for her to follow. ??If she hadn''t been sure that she had controlled this spiritual beetle king, don''t think that it wanted to take her to a secret place and kill her secretly. ?Shen Yizhi jumped up. When his strength was exhausted, he used his toes to borrow strength from the alien beast. He jumped up again and fell directly into the alien beast''s mouth. In the belly of the alien beast, a round jade stone as big as a baby''s palm hung in the air, emitting a vibrant green light that illuminated the space within several meters. Shen Yizhi secretly thought, but he didnt know what kind of treasure this was. Just as she was thinking about how to take it off, the jade stone flew towards her. Whether it was her imagination or not, she felt a joyful emotion from the jade stone. She subconsciously caught the jade stone. ?However, the moment the jade touched her, it blended into her skin. She was shocked, "System" "do not move!" Shen Yizhi watched helplessly as the jade completely disappeared into the palm of her hand. The last bit of bright light disappeared and the surrounding area dimmed. The next moment, her eyes blurred, and when she opened them again, she was in a completely unfamiliar place. ?A golden liquid body the size of a basketball is suspended in the air. Its surface is like water, and it emits a warm light like the sun, but it is not dazzling at all. Even though Shen Yizhi looked directly at it, he didn''t feel any discomfort. ?The sphere was translucent, and there was an embryo curled up inside. It had small hands and feet, and it had already begun to take shape. Looking at it, an inexplicable emotion welled up in her heart, which seemed to be close, attached, or moved. Shen Yizhi put a flying talisman on himself, came to the side of the sphere, and gently put his hand on it. In an instant, a huge amount of information poured into her sea of ??consciousness. Chapter 683： : The gestating star fetus After a long time, Shen Yizhi withdrew his hand and looked at the sphere in front of him with a complicated expression. This is actually the embryo of a star, the embryo of a star. When this star fetus is conceived, it will become the master of the entire planet. This is the star palace where the star fetus is conceived, a completely independent space. ?The vegetation here is lush, the land is fertile, and there are mountains, jungles, lakes and streams. It is like a small world, and the aura is so rich that it has almost turned into substance. But except for the star fetus, there are no other living beings. It was so quiet that time seemed to have stopped. ??The top-grade spiritual stone mine outside is only formed by the spiritual energy overflowing from the Star Palace. ?The system no longer knows how to describe its mood at this moment. The host''s luck was so strong that when he went out to pick lotus leaves, he came across a naturally formed formation. Inside the formation was a top-quality spiritual stone mine that made even him jealous. Thats all! Conquered a spirit beetle king, and finally recovered a star fetus! What kind of unlucky luck is this! ?The star fetus is still a star fetus that has not been conceived and has not yet given birth to consciousness. When it grows up, it will become the **** of the entire planet, and she will be the mother of the god. ?It doesnt know what to say anymore and feels it needs to be quiet. ?Originally, Shen Yizhi was worried about how to transport the spiritual stones away. Now that we have the Star Palace, is this still a problem? Coming out of the Star Palace, with a thought in her mind, she collected all the spiritual stones, strange beasts and plants of various shapes into the Star Palace. Under the encouragement of the Insect King, the spirit beetle swarm accelerated the speed of mining spirit stones. For a while, the only sound that could be heard in the cave was the sound of chewing spirit stones. ?The listeners were heartbroken, and Shen Yizhi simply closed his hearing. Seeing the pile of spiritual stones on the ground rapidly increasing, her heart was bubbling with joy. Zhaoyaoshan, inner circle. ?A white shadow flashed past, running through the forest at high speed. Behind it, a group of people were chasing after it. Suddenly, the white shadow disappeared, and the group of people lost its trace. "Where have you gone?" asked the girl who was leading the group. She has a face as beautiful as a fairy and an extraordinary temperament. She is the pride of the Wang family, Queen Yun. Following her were the people sent by the Wang family to protect her. The leader''s consciousness spread out, catching a slight movement, and his eyes shot in a certain direction like lightning, "Miss, the little beast is over there!" Before the words were finished, the people were the first to rush out, and Xuan Fei sprang out again, passing by in a flash. ?Wang Yunjiao shouted: "Chase!" Shen Yizhi came out of the lake in a good mood, cast a small spell on himself, and his body quickly became dry. Before she had taken two steps, a white shadow slammed into her arms, and she staggered and almost fell into the lake. At first glance, it turned out to be the cat-like beast I encountered at the lakeside during the day yesterday. At this moment, its snow-white hair was dyed red with blood, and there was a blood hole on its waist and abdomen. It was obviously seriously injured. Its big, moist and clear eyes looked at her pleadingly. Shen Yizhi felt something in his heart, so he fed Xuan Fei a rejuvenation pill and took it into the Star Palace. Stop! Shen Yizhi turned around with a handful of lotus leaves in his arms, and a group of people came to him in the blink of an eye. The leader was a good-looking young girl. Behind her were several neatly dressed subordinates, all of whom had obvious spiritual energy fluctuations. The one with the highest cultivation level has reached the middle stage of foundation building. Shen Yizhi was surprised in his heart. He just didn''t know. There was confusion on his face: "Did you call me just now? What''s the matter?" The moment he saw her face, Wang Yun''s pupils shrank, and Shen Yizhi knew that he did not expect to see her again under such circumstances. ??Wang Yun, Meiyang to be precise, this time she did not use her original appearance, but asked Samsara Pan to re-mold her facial features to avoid being recognized by Gu Xueting. ??The shadow of being almost killed by Gu Xueting last time still lingered in her heart, which made her dare not act recklessly, so for the two years since she came to this world, she has been faithfully following the persona assigned to her by the reincarnation disk. Facts have proved that her disguise was successful, and Gu Xueting has not found her yet. ?As long as she can survive, Gu Xueting will remain imprisoned in this world, and then she can pursue what she wants. ?The moment she saw Shen Yizhi, she couldn''t help but feel a little broken, and her body released the coercion of a perfect Qi refining monk. Shen Yizhi has done bad things to her a few times, so its not too much for her to give her a little lesson, right? ?This pressure is nothing to Shen Yizhi, but on second thought, she has hidden her cultivation at this moment. In the eyes of these people, she is just a mortal. It would be really suspicious if she did not react under pressure. ?Like this, her face turned pale and she fell to the ground. Wang Yun came over and stared at her condescendingly: "Did you see a white cat-like animal just now? That was my pet, and it ran away accidentally." Pet? Shen Yizhi sneered in his heart, who would treat pets like that? I''m afraid it''s prey! ?She simply sat on the ground, shook her head, and said with some difficulty: "I didn''t see it." ?Wang Yun stared at her hand pressing on the green lotus leaf. It was snow-white and crystal-clear, as soft as boneless, and even the best brush could not describe it. ?Her eyes flickered, and a desire for destruction was brewing in her chest. "You really didn''t see it?" Wang Yun''s coercion poured out, pressing towards Shen Yizhi. ??Imagining her vomiting blood and being powerless under his own pressure, she couldn''t help showing a hint of pleasure in her eyes. ?Unexpectedly, a figure appeared out of thin air at this time, and a terrifying and cold aura around him was as strong as the abyss and the sea, making people unable to even breathe. The coercion crushed over her. Wang Yun, who was nearest, bore the brunt of it. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face instantly lost all color. ??The guards were also shocked by the coercion, their blood surged, their faces turned pale, and they could not stand firmly. "Senior, please forgive me! We have no ill intentions, we are just asking the little girl for directions." ?Wang Mao, the head of the guard, was lying on the ground, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead, and panic in his heart. "No malice? Oh, if I had come a step later, she would have died." ?? Gu Xueting moved his fingers slightly, and Wang Yun''s body was hit by an invisible force and flew backwards, hitting a big tree hard. He screamed and almost fainted. Go away. He said calmly. ??Wang Mao seems to have been pardoned, and he seems to have left with Wang Yun. ??Wang Yun forced her eyelids to take a look before she passed out. When she saw that extremely familiar handsome face, she was shocked and fainted completely. ??Gu Xueting stretched out his hand towards Shen Yizhi: "How long do you want to sit on the ground?" Shen Yizhi did not take his hand and stood up, "Thank you very much." She can handle it even if he doesn''t come. The girls distant and indifferent attitude should not be too obvious. Gu Xueting''s heart choked, and he slowly took back his hand, clasped it behind his back, and stared at her seriously for a while, his heart was cruel, so good, you want to keep a distance from me, but I want to let you, a heartless person, care about you again To me! Chapter 684： :Sister will miss you "What did you find in the formation in the lake?" Gu Xueting asked calmly, with a cold expression and the demeanor of a big boss, which was completely different from the previous one who acted coquettishly and deliberately took advantage of her. ?Although this was the effect she wanted to achieve, when it came true, Shen Yizhi felt a sudden loss in her heart. She suppressed the emotion forcefully. Why should I tell you? She picked up the lotus leaves on the ground and walked towards the village. ??Gu Xueting stretched out his hand toward her. Shen Yizhi thought he was going to do something to her again, so he backed away suddenly, but he grabbed his shoulder and couldn''t move. She watched helplessly as his hand came closer to her. However, he did not touch her, but only took a lotus flower from her arms. If you dont want to say it, just forget it. He has no interest in formations or anything like that. He is only interested in him. She doesn''t want to say it, and there is no reason for him to force her. ?Thinking that the lotus was carefully held in her arms and seemed to be tainted with her breath, she put it to the tip of her nose and smelled it with interest, with tenderness in her eyes. ?Flowers are even more beautiful than beautiful women. This tenderness of bowing her head gave Shen Yizhi a critical blow in his heart. ?Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, but she quickly calmed her mind and kept thinking silently in her heart, color is emptiness, color is emptiness, color is emptiness... By this time, it was getting light. ?In the village, a group of people have lined up and are getting ready to do exercises. ??Seeing Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting coming back together, holding lotus flowers in their arms, everyone''s eyes were filled with blazing gossip. ?Li Zhenzhen ran over and hugged Shen Yizhi''s arm: "Zhizhi, I thought you had left. I was scared to death when I didn''t see you when I woke up in the morning." Shen Yizhi stuffed the lotus leaves into her arms, "How come I don''t even say hello when I want to leave? Go and wash this, and I will make you a breakfast at the end." Li Zhenzhen cheered, but did not walk away immediately. He pulled Shen Yizhi away a few steps, glanced at Gu Xueting quietly, and put on a serious face: "Zhizhi, tell me honestly, what are you and the big boss doing?" Relationship? From what I saw, you two have gone into the woods twice. Did you do something unspeakable behind my back? " She crossed her fingers and smiled ambiguously. Shen Yizhi raised his head and said, "Where did you think you were? We just met by chance." ?Looking at the expression on her face that said, "It''s weird if I believe you." Shen Yizhi made a move to grab the lotus leaf back, "Are you going? If you don''t go, I won''t do it for you." Go, go, aunt, Im going right away. Li Zhenzhen ran away holding the lotus leaf. Shen Yizhi laughed. When he turned around, he saw Gu Xueting looking at him, his eyes so deep that he seemed to drown her in them. She lowered her eyes, walked past him expressionlessly, and returned to her room. Shen Yizhi scanned the room with his spiritual consciousness and found nothing suspicious. With a wave of his hand, a small snow-white beast covered in blood appeared in the room. It was the SF that she had taken in before. Under the influence of the Rejuvenation Pill, its injuries have healed a lot. As soon as it landed, it rubbed in front of her affectionately, looking at her with ethereal and pure eyes. Shen Yizhi''s heart melted when he saw it. He took it into his arms and stroked it several times. ?The snow-white hair is smooth and soft, and it feels so good that I cant help but touch it. Its just that the blood stains on it are very annoying. Shen Yizhi carried Xuan Fei into the bathroom, carefully avoiding its wounds, washed it clean, and then dried its hair. The originally embarrassed Xuan Fei instantly became fragrant, and its snow-white fur was as fine as fine silk. Satin, shiny and shiny. "Ah! What a cute cat! Zhizhi, where did you find it? It''s so cute!" Li Zhenzhen saw that Shen Yizhi hadn''t come down for a long time, so he ran to find her, only to see her with a beautiful and cute cat. The kittens got together and pounced on each other, wanting to have a close contact with the cat. S, however, sprang away nimbly and escaped from her clutches. Li Zhenzhen caught Xuan Fei''s hair several times without touching it, and couldn''t help but look at her sadly. Shen Yizhi picked up Xuan Fei, who was watching Li Zhenzhen warily, and fed her a small dried fish, "Can you touch this sister?" Xuanfei seemed to understand what she said. He glanced at Li Zhenzhen, then lowered his head to eat the dried fish. Apparently there is no objection. ?Li Zhenzhen cautiously came over and touched Xuan Fei''s head. The touch felt so good that she almost screamed. ??It''s a pity that Xuan Fei only touched her once and turned her head away. ?Li Zhenzhen felt envious and jealous, "Zhizhi, where did you get this kitten?" I dont know, I saw it in my room when I opened the door. I guess it was attracted by the smell of dried fish in my room. Shen Yizhi couldn''t say that Xuan Fei was a spiritual beast that she had rescued from others, so she could only deny that she didn''t know. Li Zhenzhen became even worse after hearing this, "If I had known I would have kept that bag of dried fish for a few more days, maybe the little guy would have run into my room. Alas, I am really greedy. Ever since I started doing weight loss exercises with you. , I fell." ?She sighed and looked at Xuan Fei like Grandma Wolf looking at Little Red Riding Hood. Come on, come on, such a beautiful and cute kitten, how can you not take photos as a souvenir? ?? Li Zhenzhen, a selfie geek, was lost for a while, and then regained his composure. He took out his mobile phone and approached Shen Yizhi, who was holding Xuan Fei, and took a few beautiful photos. quickly edited a piece of text, paired it with a picture and sent it to Weibo. There were a lot of comments below very quickly. The charm of the cat owner is indeed invincible. Many fans who have been diving for thousands of years have also been attracted by Xuan Fei. They have spread rumors below and asked for more beautiful photos. Shen Yizhi glanced at the comments and felt moved. He asked Li Zhenzhen to take some photos of himself and Xuan Fei and send them to WeChat. ?Li Zhenzhen immediately liked her and occupied the front row sofa. Because of this wave of operations, Shen Yizhi gained a lot of reputation points. She seems to have found another way to earn reputation points. After breakfast, Shen Yizhi waved goodbye to everyone''s reluctant eyes. Lets go, Im just about to go back to the company and Ill give you a ride. Youre welcome. Gu Xueting said as he passed by Shen Yizhi. Yes, yes, yes, Zhizhi, just take Xiaohes car back. Its not easy to take a taxi here. Lu Aiguo said from the side. Shen Yizhi glanced at Gu Xueting''s back and responded with a smile. "Xiao He, I will leave it to you if you know it. You have to help me send him home safely." Lu Aiguo warned Gu Xueting worriedly. ??Gu Xueting nodded: "Mr. Lu, don''t worry." Shen Yizhi got into the car and was far away from Gu Xueting. However, Li Zhenzhen showed a knowing look and leaned into Shen Yizhi''s ear: "He also said that it has nothing to do with the big boss. This person is a stranger and is not allowed to enter." The owner, it is said that no one else has ever been in his car except the driver... Hehe..." Without waiting for Shen Yizhi to explain, she stepped back, "Zhizhi, please remember to send me a message when you arrive. Goodbye, ice cream, sister will miss you!" ??Ice cream is the name given by Shen Yizhi to Feixiao. Chapter 685： : The sweet life of two people ?Li Zhenzhen finally blew a kiss to Xuan Fei, who was lying in Shen Yizhi''s arms. Shen Yizhi said angrily: "Come on, I heard Director Lu calling you." ?The car started and Shen Yizhi turned around and saw Gu Xueting sitting on the seat with his eyes closed and concentrating, obviously with no intention of talking. ?She was also so happy, leaning back and stroking the ice cream with her fingers. The car suddenly stalled halfway through the drive. The driver got out of the car and checked for a while and said it had broken down. ?Gu Xueting''s expression remained unchanged, "How long will it take to repair?" The driver looked troubled and said, "It will probably take more than half an hour." Shen Yizhi got out of the car and looked around. He didn''t know where he was in the wild mountains and wild mountains. The car broke down at the wrong time. ??Gu Xueting repaired the car with the driver. Shen Yizhi had never mastered the skill of repairing a car in his life, so he could only stand aside and hand the tools to the two of them from time to time. ?Of course, the main purpose is to deliver it to Gu Xueting, and the driver dare not use her. It happened that the house leaked and it rained all night. The car hadn''t been repaired yet. It started raining heavily. Shen Yizhi got wet all of a sudden, and the ice cream in his arms turned into a drowned cat. . ??Gu Xueting strode over and put her into the car. He also got in and said to the driver, "Don''t repair it yet. Let''s wait until the rain stops." He threw the ice cream into the front seat and handed it to the driver. Then he raised the fender, took out a large towel from the space ring, and wiped Shen Yizhi''s face and hair without saying a word. There was no expression on his face, but his movements remained constant. Very softly. ?Shen Yizhi dodged for a moment, but his head was fixed by his big hands. "Don''t move." His voice was hoarse. Shen Yizhi wanted to say, dont you know how to do magic? Once a spell is cast, shouldn''t it be done immediately? But looking at his serious look, he didnt say anything. After wiping her hair and wiping her face, Gu Xueting moved very gently, as if he was afraid of breaking her delicate skin. ? He ??held a towel in his hand and traced her facial features bit by bit, from forehead, to cheeks, to chin, to lips. His thumb inadvertently brushed across her lips, and both of them were shocked. Shen Yizhi raised his eyes, and he lowered his head. The moment they looked at each other, it seemed as if something uncontrollable exploded in an instant, sweeping the two of them. ??Gu Xueting''s eyes instantly ignited with fire, and he pressed her into his arms, lowered his head, and captured her pink lips... ?The rain could be heard outside the car, and the heat was billowing inside the car. The driver sat in the driver''s seat and looked at each other with the ice cream. Finally, Ice Cream lay down on the passenger seat and took a nap out of boredom. ?This rain lasted for more than two hours. ?The boss''s order came from behind: "Drive." The voice was full of satisfaction. ?The driver immediately started the car and drove out smoothly. In the back seat, Gu Xueting adjusted his posture to make the person in his arms sleep more comfortably. * When Shen Yizhi woke up, she found herself lying in Gu Xueting''s arms, with their upper bodies touching each other. She put one hand into his nightgown, and his strong and warm chest was under her palm. The most terrible thing is that she has one leg across his abdomen. The whole person was wrapped around him like an octopus. ?His arms were wrapped around her waist, and his chin rubbed the top of her hair. ?Such an intimate and intertwined posture made Shen Yizhi''s whole body freeze. The previous memories came back, and she wanted to explode on the spot. Even though we agreed to keep a distance, we still lost to hormones! ??Gu Xueting, this beast, got out of hand after one kiss and wanted to swallow her whole body. Although she didn''t make it to the last step, it was more embarrassing for her than making it to the last step. He actually, actually I dont know whether it was because he kissed her or because she was angry, but she felt helpless and fainted. Shen Yizhi''s whole body was on fire just thinking about it. Are you awake? came a soft voice from above. ??Gu Xueting hugged her upwards, making the two of them closer together, "Sleep a little longer." When he was with her, he realized that sleeping was such a pleasant thing. ?Of course, as long as he is with her, he is happy no matter what he does. Shen Yizhi was buried in his arms like an ostrich. Forget it, it had come to this, and it would be hypocritical to keep a distance. * After being raised like a pig by Gu Xueting for a few days, Shen Yizhi decided to stand up and could not continue to be like this. I was about to call my agent, Sister Gu, to ask if there was any notice to run away, but she called me first. "Zhizhi, Yan Ran is going to shoot a MV for a new album recently, and he intends to invite you to be the heroine. I have already negotiated with Yaoshi and will send someone to pick you up when the time comes. The information has been sent to you. Email, please make preparations. ??Gu Junru is as vigorous and resolute as ever and speaks concisely and concisely. After hanging up the phone, Shen Yizhi clicked on the information and started reading. ? Yanrans album is called Touch, and Touch is its title song, which is also the song she will shoot the MV for this time. ?When Gu Xueting came back from get off work, he saw her sitting on the soft couch in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at something seriously. She was wearing a dress that he picked out for her before going out in the morning. The color of the dress gradually changed from snow white to sky blue from top to bottom. It was soft and fresh, making her skin whiter and more tender. ?Two thin straps hang on the shoulders, revealing the round shoulders. ??The skirt is loose in style, and when the wind blows, it makes the waist appear more slender, and he can hold it with one hand. ??Gu Xueting walked over, hugged her from behind, buried his head in her neck and sniffed deeply, feeling an indescribable sense of satisfaction filling his heart. Shen Yizhi was slightly startled, "You''re back?" "Well, did you miss me?" Gu Xueting looked at her snow-white shoulders, which were so white and tender, as if they could **** out water. His mouth suddenly felt dry, and he couldn''t hold it back for a while, so he lowered his head and took a sip. ?A red mark immediately appeared on it. Shen Yizhi glared at him angrily, "How can I go out to meet people when you call me like that?" ??Gu Xueting smiled happily and held her on his lap, "There are all puppets here, who will see them?" ?As he said this, he became more and more bold and bold in his actions. Shen Yizhi grabbed his dishonest hand and said, "Gu Xueting, don''t make trouble, I still need to read the information." "Look at what''s yours, and I''ll do what''s mine." Gu Xueting said shamelessly. Shen Yizhi was really defeated by him. When we first met, I thought this man was cold and mysterious, but the more we got along with him, the more I realized he was a shameless hooligan who was capable of all kinds of bad things. Shen Yizhi hugged his neck and kissed his chin, "I''m hungry. I want to eat curry chicken and tomato stewed beef brisket. Can you cook them for me?" You can''t do it by force. This person''s force value is several galaxies higher than hers. He can suppress her with one finger. She will be the one who suffers at that time. But such soft-spoken coquettishness often has astonishing effects. ??Although it is still inevitable to be taken advantage of by him. ??But its the lesser of two evils, its much better to be caught and kissed by him than to be unable to get out of bed all day. ??Gu Xueting licked her lips with unsatisfied intention, and saw that her cheeks were rosy, her watery eyes were watery, her petal-like lips were slightly open, exuding a fragrant breath that made people''s blood rush, and her eyes were dark. Chapter 686： : Don’t look at her for more than three seconds ?After a while, he finally regained some control and touched her face, "Wait for me." Shen Yizhi was lying on the soft couch, his chest still rising and falling. He turned his head and saw the face reflected on the glass wall. He was confused and shocked for a moment. Is this girl with eyebrows stained with honey, is she? Male **** is misleading! ?? Gu Xueting had finished cooking and when he came to call Shen Yizhi, he saw her still lying on the soft couch in the same position as before, looking straight at the sky with a blank expression. ?His heart suddenly panicked, he strode over, picked her up like a child, and weighed her as if to see if she had gained weight. What are you thinking about? Huh? Shen Yizhi came back to his senses and blinked, "If I''m not allowed to be in a daze, will I stay in a daze?" No, in front of me, you can only think about me. ?Gu Xueting took the soft flesh on her cheek and rubbed it. "Gu Xueting! Loose your mouth, your face is swollen from your bite." Shen Yizhi pushed him in the face. "Hmm, is there any? Let me take a look." Gu Xueting looked at her face and said, "It seems to be a little swollen. It''s all my fault. I''ll help you reduce the swelling." He licked it up. This is swelling reduction? I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about swelling! Shen Yizhi covered his mouth to resist his attack. ??Gu Xueting turned his head to avoid her hand, insisting on kissing her. The two of them got into a fuss for a while. ?The way he held her was already irritating, but this friction made Gu Xueting even more angry. He suddenly stopped and looked at her with his eyes, like a wolf and a tiger. Shen Yizhi was startled and didn''t dare to make any more trouble. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Put me down quickly. It''s not like I don''t have legs. If this continues, I will become useless." Such a shameful and intimate gesture, she could only feel the reaction of his body very clearly. ??Gu Xueting patted her and said, "Don''t move." Gu Xueting! Shen Yizhi was so embarrassed that his toes curled up. ??Gu Xueting pressed her forehead against hers and said in a sweet voice, "Yes, I''m here." Shen Yizhi''s anger suddenly evaporated. Forget it, let him be. Shame is a thing that disappears if you make a fuss about it. The meals are all made with spiritual ingredients, and Gu Xueting''s cooking skills are excellent, so the taste is amazing. Shen Yizhi was full again. It is supported both by food and spiritual energy. After dinner, the two of them sat on the sofa. Gu Xueting let her lie on his lap, put his big palm on her belly, and massaged her gently and gently. ?Shen Yizhi closed his eyes and hummed softly in comfort, just like a satisfied kitten, which was really endearing. ?Gu Xueting''s heart was so full that she felt that she couldn''t see enough, couldn''t love her enough, and wished that her soul was entangled with her. Thinking of the soul, his expression suddenly changed, a little spiritual light gathered on his fingertips, he drew a talisman formation in the air, and sent it between her eyebrows. Form a life-long bond with her. Although they have already formed a bond once, this is a trial world and she does not remember the past. He wants to see if he can use the bond to awaken her memory. Shen Yizhi seemed to sense something and opened his eyes. Gu Xueting leaned forward and took her lips in his mouth with great gentleness. ?This kiss makes people sink. Who would have thought that at this moment, an excited voice sounded: "Sister-" Followed by a sound: "Meow" It was Ning Ning and Ice Cream who came, and Lin Nan followed slowly. Shen Yizhi pushed Gu Xueting away suddenly, climbed to the side and sat down, straightened his skirt and loose hair, coughed lightly, and then looked at the little guys. Facing the pure eyes of Ning Ning and Ice Cream, Shen Yizhi felt embarrassed and looked away. That scene just now was watched by a child. It was really a sin. ??She couldn''t help but glare at the culprit. With his strength, how could he not notice the arrival of Ning Ning and others? But instead of stopping, he kissed her even more vigorously. He must have done it on purpose! ??Gu Xueting blinked innocently. Zhizhi had wronged him this time. Normally, he could naturally sense the approach of others, but just now, he was completely distracted by her. How could he notice anything else? Shen Yizhi stroked his hair uncomfortably, "Ning Ning, come here, come to sister." ??Snow Cake meowed and rushed into her arms first, occupying a perfect position. ??Unexpectedly, a freezing gaze was shot at it, and along with the unparalleled pressure, it suddenly shivered, its desire for survival was overwhelming, and it ran to the side. ?At this moment, Gu Xueting was satisfied. He sat next to Shen Yizhi and put a hand on her waist, possessing her. The man of the house greeted Lin Nan and Ning Ning with great style. ??This time the two of them came over at once because Shen Yizhi didn''t trust them, and the manor was too quiet and cold, so he wanted them to come over and stay with him. After signing a series of conditions that were humiliating and humiliating the country, Shen Yizhi finally persuaded Gu Xueting to agree. Before, she was thinking that Ning Ning and the others were about to arrive, but she was kissed so hard by him that she forgot about it. She actually forgot that she was bumped into by a few little guys, which was so humiliating. ?Lin Nan glanced at Gu Xueting and saw that he and Shen Yizhi were very close, and frowned. Is this person Zhizhi''s boyfriend? Why do the two of them seem so close? ? It can be seen that Sister Zhizhi is only a freshman in college, but this man looks to be in his mid-twenties. He has already entered the society, and looking at where he lives, you can tell that he comes from an extraordinary family. Will his family agree with him being with Sister Zhizhi? ?Although he felt that Sister Zhizhi was so outstanding that no one could match her, her identity as an orphan was unlikely to be accepted. Not to mention those wealthy families, even some ordinary families are very picky about orphans. ?Lin Nan thought and frowned even deeper. ??Gu Xueting saw through his thoughts almost instantly. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He stood up and walked past him, "Let''s go, do me a favor." ?Lin Nan was surprised for a moment and followed him. Shen Yizhi glanced at the two of them, feeling a little strange, but didn''t think much about it and continued to play with Ning Ning and the ice cream. ?In the kitchen, Gu Xueting carefully washed the fruits, peeled them and cut them into pieces one by one, while Lin Nan worked on the side. After a while, a colorful and sweet fruit platter came out. Gu Xueting also carved a lifelike flower from an apple and placed it beside it. Throughout the whole process, neither of them said a word. ??While carrying the fruit out, Gu Xueting said something to Lin Nan. Lin Nan was stunned and stared at his back with a strange look on her face and remained silent for a long time. It wasn''t until Shen Yizhi called him that he reacted. Looking at her bright and dazzling smile, Gu Xueting''s words just now rang in his ears again: "Your sister is mine. You must not stay on her for more than 3 seconds." , otherwise...you will experience the consequences yourself. ?Lin Nan suddenly smiled, his original worries swept away, a smile appeared on his face, he strode over and joined the happy and noisy team. Shen Yizhi received a call from Gu Junru early in the morning, saying that he would come to pick her up, but Gu Xueting snatched the phone away: "Send me the address and I will send her there later." Chapter 687： : Looking at people with rotten eyes On the other end of the phone, Gu Junru looked at the phone that was hung up. That voice just now... Xue Ting and Zhi Zhi? Isn''t it what she thought? It turned out that it was exactly what she thought. In the lobby of Yaoshi Building, Gu Junru couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw Gu Xueting who personally carried Shen Yizhi to the bottom of the building and opened the car door for her to help her down. ?Is this still her cousin who always keeps a distance from women? After Gu Xueting left, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Zhizhi, you and Xueting..." ? ? Before Shen Yizhi could answer, Gu Junru already knew the answer when he saw that she was wearing the latest summer fairy skirt from KW (Kings Woman). KM''s clothes are world-famous for their well-made and unique styles. Each piece is handmade by masters. From spinning, dyeing, design to tailoring to embroidery, they are all made by machine hands. Each piece is unique and unique. As long as she is a woman, I am afraid she cannot resist the beauty of his clothes. However, KM can only release 3 new products every season. Each one is unique and breathtakingly beautiful, so not only the rich and powerful can buy it. Being very rich and powerful. Shen Yizhi knew that it was impossible to buy it herself, so her cousin "Iron Tree", which had not bloomed in twenty-seven years, could only buy it to please the beauty. ?Looking at Shen Yizhi''s bubbly beautiful skirt, Gu Junru felt a burst of envy. The little girl was already beautiful, and when she put on this dress, she sparkled even more. Even though Gu Junru claimed to be voluptuous and beautiful, standing next to her now, she still felt like she was being compared to the ground. Shen Yizhi looked at her strange eyes and felt a little uncomfortable, "Sister Jun Ru, let''s go up." ?Gu Junru silently distanced herself from her and nodded: "Let''s go." When they entered the elevator and they were alone, Gu Junru put an arm on Shen Yizhi''s shoulder: "Zhizhi, tell me honestly, how far have you and Xueting developed?" She touched the skirt and said, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I didn''t expect that Xue Ting would have an enlightenment one day. I thought he would be an orphan, but now he will buy beautiful skirts to please the little girl. Didn''t you know, this skirt is KM New summer style for home. I fell in love with it as soon as I saw it in a magazine, and I fantasized about how nice it would be if it were worn on me. I didnt expect that you are wearing it now. Come on, give me a **** for my sister. As he spoke, Gu Junru raised his hands to Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi quickly begged for mercy: "Sister Jun Ru, please don''t, haha...itchy..." Ding- The elevator door opened. Qiao Wen, who was standing outside, saw the scene in the elevator and his eyes widened immediately. In the elevator, Gu Junru pressed Shen Yizhi against the corner of the elevator. He put one hand on her waist and the other on her chest. The two were very close to each other and their bodies were pressed together. They looked extremely ambiguous. ??Qiao Wen''s mind was frantically scrolling: Damn it! I didnt expect that Gu Junru would have such a relationship with her artists! No wonder Gu Junru hasn''t been close to any man in so many years. It turns out that she is a lesbian! Qiao Wen had a shocked expression on his face as if he had discovered some kind of truth. Then he realized something and hurriedly turned around. He said, "I didn''t see anything. You continue." ??Gu Junru let go of Shen Yizhi and the two looked at each other. Why did Qiao Wen look at them strangely? Without thinking much, the two straightened their clothes, walked out of the elevator, and followed Qiao Wen to the recording studio. "Zhizhi, you''re here!" As soon as he entered, Yan Ran gave Shen Yizhi a big hug, "Zhizhi, did you miss me? It''s only been a few days since I last saw you, and you''re so cool again." Yan Ran pinched her face with itchy hands. "What are you doing? Don''t even think about taking advantage of our Zhizhi." Gu Junru roughly pulled him away, and pulled Shen Yizhi behind him in a defensive posture. Seeing this, Qiao Wen became more and more sure of his guess. ??Taking advantage of the opportunity, he leaned into Yan Ran''s ear and said, "Of course, you''d better stay away from Shen Yizhi." Yan Ran''s eyebrows immediately rose, but before he could express his anger, he was stunned by the secret revealed by his agent. "Gu Junru and Shen Yizhi are this one?" Yan Ran made a finger gesture and looked over there, and sure enough she saw Gu Junru holding Shen Yizhi in a domineering queen manner, full of dominance. ??He didn''t believe it at first, but now he''s not sure either. Qiao Wen nodded heavily and whispered: "I saw it really just now. Didn''t you ask me to see if Shen Yizhi had arrived? As soon as I got to the elevator, I saw two people coming up in the elevator. As soon as the elevator door opened , guess what I saw?" "What?" Qiao Wen looked around like a thief, then leaned closer to his ear: "The two of them were playing elevator together..." Hiss! Yan Ran took a breath. Be afraid of being broad. "So now you know why I asked you to keep a distance from Shen Yizhi?" Qiao Wen gave him a look of understanding. As everyone knows, the behavior of the two of them hiding in the corner and secretly biting their ears is indescribable to some people. As the saying goes, you look at people with a rotten eye. From the appearance alone, Yan Ran, the tall, long-legged, handsome young man who sings well, VS Qiao Wen, the tall, gentle, considerate and thoughtful agent. This pair of CPs are very basic. . ??Gu Junru also educated Shen Yizhi: "In private, be careful not to get too close to Yan Ran, lest he use you as a shield later." Shen Yizhi was a little confused. ??Gu Junru poked her forehead, "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see the inseparable look between him and his agent? I wouldn''t believe it if there was nothing wrong with these two people. "Although homosexuality is not a big deal, you also know that our Chinese entertainment industry has a low tolerance for such things. Once this comes out, it will probably cause an earthquake. So you must not get involved with Yan Ran Come on, do you know? Shen Yizhi nodded obediently. Gu Junru said this for her own good, and she appreciated it. However, what she did depends on her own heart. The disturbances from the outside world would not affect her. After Shen Yizhi put on her clothes and came out, Yan Ran''s eyes lit up when she looked at her. She subconsciously looked at Qiao Wen aside and saw that he lowered his head, seemingly sad, and she believed Gu Junru''s words even more. It was a good thing she didnt know before, but now she knows. The more she looks at the two of them, the more she feels that there is an affair between them! ?Everything on the scene was in place, and just when filming was about to begin, a group of people barged in menacingly. The leading woman is very young, in her early twenties, with fair skin and black hair, tall and long legs, and is wearing a red dress. Although her sunglasses cover half of her face, it can be seen that she is a great beauty. It is really eye-catching and impressive. ?She was followed by a crowd of people. The scene was like a princess going on a tour. Chapter 688： : I want to compete with her ??Gu Junru crossed her arms, raised her chin, and introduced to Shen Yizhi: "Did you see that person? Wang Yuyi, the biggest shareholder in Yaoshi is her father. She is a veritable little princess. She can walk sideways in Yaoshi." It turned out to be a real princess. ?Wang Yuyi took off her sunglasses to reveal her full face, and the staff reacted and came to say hello to her. Wang Yuyi waved her hand impatiently, scanning the whole place with her wonderful eyes, staying on Shen Yizhi for a second, and finally falling on Yan Ran. She smiled brightly and ran towards him like a little girl who saw her beloved thing, "Brother Ran, I I heard you were filming the MV here, why didnt you call me? Yan Ran took out the arm she held and said, "Why did I call you? This is my job, not playing house." ?Wang Yuyi pouted and pointed at Shen Yizhi with her tender white fingers: "What about her? Why does she appear here?" She is the heroine of my MV, so of course she has to be here. Okay, please step aside and dont cause trouble. Im just going to take a day off. If I cant finish filming, it wont be so easy to take off next time. ?His role on the set has not been finished yet, and it took a lot of hard work this time to get Director Lu to agree to give him leave. After Yan Ran finished speaking, he didn''t care about Wang Yuyi. He turned around and slapped everyone, "Okay, let''s get started." Wang Yuyi stomped her feet bitterly: "Brother Ran, why don''t you let me be your heroine? Instead, invite this woman? Am I not as good as her, an eighteenth-tier actress?" ??In addition to being the princess of Yao Shi, Wang Yuyi is also a new generation of love song queen. She is good at singing and composing. With Yao Shi''s strong support, she is now on the front line of the entertainment industry. She is very popular and has millions of fans. "If we just talk about fame, Zhizhi is naturally not as good as you." Before Wang Yuyi could be happy, Yan Ran continued: "But who told me that I don''t have feelings for you? If you are asked to be the heroine, I will definitely not be able to film. produce the effect I want. Shen Yizhi: Little brother, you will be beaten if you say this. ?Wang Yuyi was so angry that her chest bulged, and her fair face showed a layer of carmine. ?Shen Yizhi clicked his tongue in his heart, he was so angry, but it was a pity that the master was so stubborn that he pretended not to see it. "Yan Ran! I don''t allow her to be your heroine! Your heroine can only be me!" Wang Yuyi shouted at Yan Ran, with a layer of water in her eyes. Yan Ran''s face turned completely cold, "It''s not your turn to decide who I want to be the heroine." ??Wang Yuyi stiffened her neck stubbornly, trying to push back the tears in her eyes, "Yan Ran, if you choose this woman to be the heroine, believe it or not, you won''t be able to release a single album!" Are you threatening me? ??Yan Rans eyebrows were sharp and there was a coldness in his eyes. ?Wang Yuyis eyes flinched, but she couldnt bear the thought of the person she liked filming a music video with another woman. ?She raised her chin and said with great indulgence: "Yes, I am threatening you! It''s up to you." ??Yan Ran sneered, waved his hands and left. Qiao Wen was frightened when he saw it, and hurriedly went up to him and stopped him, "Hey, little ancestor, you can''t give up! We have put so much effort into this album, and now it''s almost over, how can you say no? Why dont you do it? ?Wang Yuyi was also frightened. She never expected that Yan Ran would leave directly. She would rather not shoot the MV than compromise with her. "Yan Ran, stop! Who allowed you to leave? You have to shoot this MV today!" God knows how long she has been waiting for his album. She had been looking forward to it ever since he posted the news about an album on Weibo. She had already planned to buy hundreds of copies of the album as soon as it was released. But now he says he wont do it if he doesnt want to do it. Has he considered the wishes of his many fans? How could he be so willful! ?Wang Yuyi felt extremely wronged. Yan Ran turned around and looked at her mockingly: "Miss Wang is so majestic. Not only do you want to block me, but you also want to restrict my personal freedom? I''m so scared." ?Wang Yuyi was about to cry because of him! ?She obviously didnt mean that, okay? Seeing that Yan Ran was determined to leave, she had no choice but to use her trump card, took out something and shouted at him: "Brother Ran, look what this is!" ?Yan Ran paused, but did not look back. Instead, he strode out. ?Wang Yuyi chased and shouted: "Brother Ran, haven''t you been looking for this conch?" Hearing the word "conch", Yan Ran stopped suddenly. When she turned around and saw the conch in Wang Yuyi''s hand, her expression changed. She strode back and reached out to **** the conch from her hand. Where are you from? ?Wang Yuyi shrank back and covered her chest, "Don''t worry about where I come from, I won''t give it to you easily." Yan Ran looked at her expressionlessly, "Then what do you have to do to give it to me?" Wang Yuyi couldn''t stand being stared at by him, and she even stuttered a little, "I, I want to compete with her." She looked at Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi: ?The people who eat melons are doing well, so why did the flames of war suddenly burn to her? Wang Yuyi calmed down and raised her chin proudly: "Yes, I want to compete with you. If I win, brother Ran, you have to remove her and let me be the heroine." "What if you lose?" Yan Ran asked what Shen Yizhi wanted to ask. ?Wang Yuyi has full confidence in herself, how could she lose? But since her brother asked so, she reluctantly answered. If you lose, I will give you this conch. The reason why she didn''t directly threaten Yanran with the conch was because her pride and self-esteem did not allow her to do so. However, her brother actually said that he had no feelings for her. Huh, then she would tell this from nowhere in front of everyone. Defeat the eighteenth line that emerged! Lets see what else brother has to say! After finishing speaking, Wang Yuyi said with a smile: "How is it?" ??Yan Ran looked at Shen Yizhi with sincere eyes. Shen Yizhi knew what he meant. It seemed that the conch that Miss Wang took out was very important to him, so important that he would not hesitate to let it go against his will. "Okay, I''ll compete with you, but I don''t know what you want to compete with me?" Wang Yuyi looked at Yan Ran: "Brother Ran, since we are filming the MV for your title song, you can''t find someone who knows nothing about music to do it, right? I think only people who truly understand this song can Play it out perfectly and get the best shot, am I right? Even though Yan Ran didn''t like this annoying young lady very much, he couldn''t say that she was wrong against his will, so he could only nod. ?Wang Yuyi smiled brightly, "In that case, let me compete with Shen Yizhi to see who can sing the title song "Touch" better!" Chapter 689： ：An audio-visual feast of sounds and colors ??Gu Junru suddenly grabbed Shen Yizhi''s arm and said, "This Wang Yuyi is here to cause trouble. She is the little queen of love songs and her singing skills are good. To compete with Zhizhi in singing, isn''t that bullying!" Zhizhis acting skills are indeed very good, but her singing skills are lacking. She has never heard her sing before, and her information does not show that she has any talent in singing. How does this compare? ?Shen Yizhi looked at Wang Yuyi''s provocative look and smiled lightly. She has heard Wang Yuyis songs before. Her voice is clean and contagious, but she doesnt necessarily lose. After all, she has golden fingers. Before the official competition, the two people have twenty minutes to prepare. ?Twenty minutes is only enough to listen to "Touch" five or six times. It is not easy to learn a song in such a short period of time and to sing it well. ?Wang Yuyi is confident because she has a special skillher memory of what she hears. ?She can copy any song and music perfectly after listening to it once. After practicing it a few more times, she can incorporate her own style and characteristics into it. Musically, she has unparalleled talent. This is also the reason why she became famous so quickly. Although it is good that she has a big backer like Yao Shi, if she is a music idiot herself, then no amount of praise will be of any use. The song "Touch" has not been released yet, so neither of them has heard it. This is fair to both of them, but in fact, how can it be fair? ?Wang Yuyi thought she had great talent, but she didn''t know that Shen Yizhi also had his own unparalleled advantages. In her previous life, she was a queen who swept the music scene. However, her voice broke due to an accident and she could no longer sing. This matter has always been a knot in her mind. After rebirth, she found that the sound conditions of this body were even better than those of her previous life. So, if it was a singing competition, she had nothing to fear. The various skills mastered in the previous life, coupled with the talent of this body, the combination of the two will definitely create an extraordinary sensation. ??Gu Junru was still worried that a good opportunity had been disrupted like this, and no one could be calm. Zhizhi Sister Jun Ru, dont worry, I wont lose. ?Even if she can''t win, she will never lose. The two of them entered a room alone. Yan Ran turned on her phone, found the single she had recorded before "Touch", clicked on the single loop, and set the timer. ?Then he leaned against the window with his arms folded and waited quietly. I have basic singing skills here, do you want to redeem them? Once redeemed, these skills will be directly mastered by you. The system does not miss any sales opportunity. Shen Yizhi ignored him and listened to the song carefully. "Do you think your voice condition is good enough? Do you think you have mastered the skills of singing? Ha, naive! No matter how beautiful the jade is, it needs to be carefully polished by craftsmen before it can fully bloom into its amazing beauty. This body of yours has not been systematically processed before. Training, its difficult to win this competition! Shen Yizhi had to admit that the system was right. ?Her only disadvantage was that the time she had to master this body was too short, and she did not have time to develop the advantages of this body. Alas, it seems that I can only bleed once. Twenty minutes passed by in a flash, and "Touch" stopped abruptly before the fifth play was finished. Yan Ran put away her phone and looked at Shen Yizhi, "How is it?" "Huh, what can I do? I''m afraid I don''t even remember the lyrics, right?" Seeing that Yan Ran only cared about Shen Yizhi, Wang Yuyi was very angry. Shen Yizhi smiled and turned his beautiful eyes around Yan Ran. "My little brother is a man of both sexes. He is very lucky, so she won''t get involved." After leaving the room, Shen Yizhi gave Gu Junru a comforting look. The competition is a cappella singing competition, so that you can best see a person''s voice quality and singing skills. ?Wang Yuyi did her part and took the lead in singing. ??As expected of a little queen, she stunned everyone present as soon as she opened her voice. While singing, Wang Yuyi was very focused, her eyes only fixed on Yan Ran, as if he was the only one in the world. ?In this way, there is inevitably a touch of lingering meaning in the singing. ?Just three and a half minutes later, Wang Yuyi finished her song and everyone gave her applause. ?Wang Yuyi looked at Yan Ran with a bright expression on her face, but she saw that his face was pale, not at all as admiring as the others. She couldn''t help but feel a little bit in her heart, and had a bad feeling. But he held his face firmly and pointed his chin toward Shen Yizhi, "It''s your turn." ??If Wang Yuyis singing voice makes people feel beautiful, then Shen Yizhi brings everyone a shock. ??The beautiful singing is like the moonlight gently brushing over their souls, and pictures unfold in front of their eyes one after another... They saw the evening sunset shining on the green glazed tile roof, reflecting the magnificent gilded color; they saw a lingering drizzle fall in the early morning, and a gorgeous crabapple flower quietly bloomed in the hazy rain curtain; ??Seeing the vigorous eagle soaring under the clear blue sky, its wings drawing free and unrestrained arcs; seeing the sea hitting the shore, rolling up piles of snow-white waves... ?The song fell, and the lingering sound still echoed in my ears. In just a few minutes, they experienced an audio-visual feast of sounds and colors. Everyone was reluctant to wake up from their intoxication for a long time. Yan Ran looked at Shen Yizhi with burning eyes, suppressed excitement and joy in his eyes. ?Wang Yuyi looked at her with a dejected expression, like a defeated little white goose. The beautiful and slender neck unconsciously drooped. ?She didnt need anyone to judge her, she knew that she had lost, completely. She handed the conch to Yan Ran, resisted the urge to cry, and turned to leave. ??Yan Ran was stroking the conch, his head lowered, making his expression unclear, and his whole person looked gloomy. ??The conch in his hand is about the size of a palm, with a warm light on its surface, and the patterns on it are somewhat faded. It must have been there for a long time. Shen Yizhi felt that he was in a low mood and patted his shoulder, "Are you still filming the MV?" Shoot, why not? But I have a new idea. ? Yan Rans new ideas almost overturned the original shooting plan. He wanted to record "Touch" again and pass the original one directly. But he is the ancestor and the financial owner, so naturally everyone can only follow his wishes. ??Yan Ran played the song "Touch" with a conch shell, joined in the accompaniment, and changed the original solo into a chorus, a duet between him and Shen Yizhi. ?The two rehearsed it once and found that the effect was unexpectedly good, so they made the decision. ?After shooting the interior scenes in the studio, I rushed to the next place non-stop to shoot the exterior scenes. Originally planned to be one day of shooting, it ended up taking three days to complete. But after seeing the finished product, everyone was excited. ?Perfectly beautiful movie-like images, stunning beauties, and heavenly singing voices are all included in this MV. Everyone has almost anticipated how popular this album will be. Chapter 690： : This is what love looks like Yan Ran waved her hand and invited everyone to the hotel for a meal. Halfway through the meal, Yan Ran received a call from Lu Aiguo: "Yan Ran, don''t you want to stay on the set? What about the one day you promised? It''s been three days, why haven''t you come back yet? If you don''t want to film, Please tell me as soon as possible so as not to waste everyone''s time..." ??Bala, bala, Yan Ran''s face turned the color of bitter melon when she heard this, and she couldn''t help but burp like orange juice. ?As a singer, protecting one''s voice is the most basic quality, so when everyone came to toast just now, he used juice instead. ?? Lu Aiguo became even more furious when he heard him burping. Didn''t this kid ask for leave to shoot the MV? It turned out that he was eating and drinking with others! Simply unforgivable! Yan Ran suddenly felt a chill on his neck, and his desire to survive prompted him to be resourceful. He pulled Shen Yizhi over, put the phone to her ear, and said: "The Demon King of Lu..." Shen Yizhi was so funny that he took the phone and called "Director Lu". Upon hearing her voice, Lu Aiguo''s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, "Zhizhi is here too. Why haven''t you called me recently? You forgot about me as soon as you left the set, right?" ? "How can I do that, Director Lu? I''m afraid of disturbing your filming. I just made some sauce meat two days ago and sent it to you. I also made some health tea. Remember to drink it." Okay, okay, I will definitely drink it. Lu Aiguo was so happy that he couldnt open his mouth from ear to ear. The two chatted for a while before ending the call. ? Shen Yizhi returned the phone to Yan Ran and conveyed Lu Aiguo''s words to him: "Director Lu asked you to return to the crew as soon as possible after shooting the MV. Don''t delay outside too much, which will affect the shooting progress." ??Yan Ran shrugged, "Oh, I have to go back to the set to accept the destruction of the big devil again." Shen Yizhi smiled and gave him a chopstick to comfort him. When I returned to the manor, it was already past 11 o''clock in the evening. ??The entire manor was dark and silent, with only the ground lamps beside the path emitting a faint halo, flying insects hovering around, and the delicious fragrance of grass and trees floating in the air. Shen Yizhi felt strange. In the past, when she came back, the manor was always brightly lit, and Gu Xueting appeared in front of her early. Why was there no movement today? ?Havent he come back yet? Just as she was about to push the door open and enter the house, a force of buoyancy under her feet lifted her up to the rooftop on the top floor of the villa. Her feet touched the ground and she looked around. ??What kind of tricks is Gu Xueting playing with her? Why didn''t she see anyone else when she was brought here? A group of colorful light spots suddenly appeared in her field of vision, growing from small to large, slowly floating, or to be precise, swimming in front of her. ?This is actually a group of fish floating in the air! They swim in the air as if swimming in the water, their fins flap leisurely, their bodies are colorful, as if they are filled with starlight, their mouths open and close, spitting out a string of tiny bubbles. Shen Yizhi touched the bubble with his finger in surprise, and popped it with a pop. But then, more bubbles appeared. The flying fish surrounded her, changing shapes flexibly. One moment they were flowers, another moment they were clouds, and the next moment they formed a spiral shape, entangling her inside. ?In less than 2 seconds, the school of fish dispersed again, and Gu Xueting''s figure was revealed. ?The fish formed a colorful ribbon and swam back and forth between the two people. ? Gu Xueting stretched out his hand, caught the leading flying fish, and threw it into the air. The other fish followed closely, drawing a rainbow-like trace in the air. Immediately afterwards, he snapped his fingers, and the fish seemed to hear some kind of instruction and swooped down at extremely fast speeds, like meteors falling from the sky. There are golden ones, blue ones, purple ones, white ones...it seems like a gorgeous meteor shower. That scene was as beautiful as a dream. ?Shen Yizhi looked at it, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously, and his eyes were reflected with thousands of bright lights, which was beautiful without even knowing it. ??Gu Xueting hugged her into his arms and kissed her eyes, "Do you like it?" Of course Shen Yizhi liked it. She liked it so much that she took the initiative to hug his neck and rubbed his chin, "What kind of fish is that?" ification Shen Yizhi repeated it, then suddenly reacted and glared at him: "You are kidding me, how can this fish have the same name as me?" These fish exist because of you, so they are naturally named after you. ?Gu Xueting looked at her, his eyes full of light and his smile intoxicating. Shen Yizhi was bewitched by his male **** for a moment. She woke up and pinched his face, trying to distort his handsome face and tell him to discharge electricity at her! ?However, under his tender gaze, she could not be cruel to him, but she felt uncomfortable at first. What does it mean to exist because of me? I didnt create these fish ??Gu Xueting held her higher and pressed her forehead, "Fool, today is your birthday, did you forget?" Shen Yizhi had really forgotten about it. When he mentioned it, he was a little surprised, "So you brought these fish specially to celebrate for me?" "Well, I saw that these fish were beautiful, and I thought you would like them, so I got some. Otherwise, they would still be sitting on the dark bottom of the sea, never seeing the light of day. So these fish exist because of you, and there is nothing wrong with them. No." ? Gu Xueting said it lightly, but these "Zhizhi fish" originally lived tens of thousands of miles deep under the sea. It was not an easy task to bring so many of them up safely and keep them alive and kicking. They are sea fish? How can they swim in the air? Its just a little bit of magic. If you want to know, I can teach you. ?Under Gu Xueting''s step-by-step guidance, Shen Yizhi quickly learned how to control those flying fish, making them rise and fall, gather and disperse, as happy as a child. I dont know what Gu Xueting did, but the Zhizhi fish suddenly gathered together and formed a huge fish, which picked up the two of them. Under the moonlight, on the flying fish, Gu Xueting hugged Shen Yizhi and kissed his lips that he had been thirsty for a long time. ??This beautiful and dreamy scene, if it were photographed and posted on Weibo, there would probably be a lot of people shouting "This is what love looks like". Early in the morning, Shen Yizhi experienced the feeling of being woken up by a kiss. "Gu...uh..." When she opened her mouth, he took advantage of the situation and rolled his tongue around her to dance wildly. He ate this meal with his **** and never finished it, as if he wanted to chew her up and swallow her. When he first woke up, he was already very powerless, and being pressed down by him and doing such mischief, Shen Yizhi felt that all the strength in his body had been drained away, and he could only let him do whatever he wanted. ?That embarrassing appearance was so delicate, charming, and beautiful that it almost tickled his heart. ?Gu Xueting''s eyes glowed red, he just wanted to strip her naked, possess her, make her cry, and make her completely his. ?However, when she thought that she had only turned 19 last night and was still young, she had to suppress her eager desire. ?Shen Yizhi was stared at by him, feeling apprehensive, frightened but with a hint of secret and shameful expectation. ?However, most people are still afraid. In order to divert his attention, she suddenly had an idea and thought of the gift he gave her last night. A seed. An ordinary seed. The only special thing is probably...it''s rounder, right? Gu Xueting, why did you give me a seed? She took out the seed and waved it in front of his eyes. Chapter 691： : There is light in the eyes ??Gu Xueting turned over and lay on his back next to her. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice: "This is the seed of the baby flower. Water it with love and starlight, and you can raise a little baby." What flower? Shen Yizhi suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Baby. Gu Xuetings eyes were smiling and his voice was so pleasant. Shen Yizhi felt weak at the sight of him and spat at him, "Don''t call me that!" It was shameful for him to call her Zhizhi before, but now he actually called her Baobao? How embarrassing it would be if Ning Ning and the others heard this! ??Gu Xueting raised his eyebrows slightly, "I mean, these are the seeds of the baby flower. But if you like me to call you baby, I-" Shen Yizhi hurriedly covered his mouth. ??Knowing that he had misunderstood, it was already embarrassing enough, but he still wanted to deliberately tease her, how abominable! ??Gu Xueting was amused by her shy little expression and laughed loudly. The hot breath from her mouth spread on the palm of her hand, making her feel strangely itchy. She quickly took her hand away. ??Gu Xueting did not let her go, hugging her and calling her in her ear: "Baby, baby, baby" Gu Xueting! Shen Yizhi was really angry with embarrassment. Okay, lets stop barking. Gu Xueting gave up as soon as he saw it was good. If he really **** off his baby, that would be bad. ?But Shen Yizhi was still very annoyed, so he kicked him and climbed to the side, far away from him. ??Gu Xueting rolled over, trapped her in a trap like a fool, buried his head in her belly, and rubbed her softly, "Zhizhi, I was wrong, don''t be angry with me, okay?" He grabbed her hand and slapped himself in the face. Shen Yizhen didn''t know how to bear to hit him. Before he could hit him, he retracted in pain, "Be serious and tell me what''s going on with this baby flower." ??She thought this magical setting only existed in novels, but she didn''t expect that she actually encountered it in reality. Can she not be curious? "In...some places, some couples who are unable to conceive a child will buy a baby flower seed at a high price and water it with love and starlight. After a period of time, the seed will sprout, bloom and bear fruit. The fruit is about the size of a basketball. When it is fully ripe, the fruit will split open and a successfully conceived baby will be inside. ?Gu Xueting lay on Shen Yizhi''s lap and explained slowly. ??Is there still such an operation? This world of spiritual energy recovery is truly full of wonders. Shen Yizhi looked at the seed in his hand again, and his mentality had completely changed. Zhizhi, do we want to try? Gu Xueting said in a coaxing tone, Create a baby that belongs to both of us. ?This proposal sounds very tempting. It''s just...she is still a baby herself, so she doesn''t want to raise a child now. ?Gu Xueting couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard what she was thinking, "Okay, then wait until you want it." The next day, Shen Yizhi took Ning Ning and Lin Nan back to the orphanage, moved a lot of things from the car, and distributed them to the children one by one. ??The orphanage is completely different now than it was a few months ago. All the buildings have been renovated, and the several houses look beautiful and well-maintained. The children''s accommodation and living conditions have also been greatly improved. Everyone looks a little fatter, with more smiles on their faces, and their eyes are bright, as if there is light. The yard has been transplanted with lawns and many fruit trees. Children can play and play games on the lawn without worrying about falling. The fruit trees were all adopted by the children, with name tags hanging on them, one for each person, to see who could take care of the fruit trees best. Shen Yizhi found it interesting and proposed a reward, "Whose fruit tree produces the most and best fruit in the end, I will grant him or her a wish, okay?" The children gathered around her and cheered. ??Mother Lin, the dean, was watching with the smile on her face never falling. Eating dumplings for lunch, everyone participated in making dumplings, and the atmosphere was fun. ?Mother Lin cooked a bowl of noodles for Shen Yizhi alone, with a poached egg in it. This is to celebrate her birthday. Shen Yizhi picked a chopstick and put it into his mouth. In his memory, his mother would cook her a bowl of noodles on her birthday, but that was a long time ago. She hasn''t had it for more than ten years. At first taste, her eyes couldn''t help but get wet. ?She hurriedly used the action of eating noodles to push back the tears in her eyes. In the end, she ate the entire bowl of noodles and even the soup. She also ate a lot of dumplings given to her by the children. Although I was a little overwhelmed, I was very happy. After eating the dumplings, the children were led by the older children to take a nap. "Sister Zhizhi, you won''t sneak away while we are sleeping, right?" eight-year-old Lin Jiajia asked her, raising her head. She has a pale face and a thin body. She is the only child who can''t grow well no matter how hard she tries. . An eight-year-old looks like a five- or six-year-old child. It is probably a disease brought in from the mother''s womb. ??Lin Jiajia was abandoned at the door of the orphanage. She was only a few months old at the time. She was wrapped in swaddling clothes and had no identification items. The mother of the dean decided to give the child her last name - Most of the children in the courtyard have the surname Lin, thats how they got there. Jia means newly born reed. Reed is a tenacious plant that often grows in a large area along the river. It has strong vitality, so the deans mother gave her such a name, hoping that she can thrive like a reed. ?However, this is just a beautiful wish after all. This child has always been frail and sickly, suffering from serious and minor illnesses all year round. Even on this hot day, her hands are still cold. Shen Yizhi touched her head, quietly gave her a candy, and winked at her: "Don''t worry, I won''t sneak away." ? Lin Jiajia returned to the dormitory, lay down on the bed, pulled the quilt over her head, and grinned immediately when she saw in her hand a wine-filled chocolate wrapped in exquisite sugar paper - her favorite candy. The next moment, however, the cold aura that was both familiar and scary to her filled the air and enveloped her. She immediately closed her eyes and remained motionless. Who gave you the candy? The cold voice sounded in her ears. ?Lin Jiajia didn''t say anything. She held the candy in her palms, put her hands into fists on her chest, and closed her eyes tightly, as if she had fallen asleep. "Let me guess, it''s your favorite sister Zhizhi, right? I''m obviously the one who''s been with Xiao Jiajia all the time, so why is she the one you like the most? Tell me, should I let her go completely? Disappear into this world?" ?Lin Jiajia opened her eyes instantly. They were dark, clear and indifferent, completely different from the innocence she had when she was in front of others. You are not allowed to touch her. Her lips opened and closed silently. Why should I listen to you? Huh? ??Under the grape vine trellis in the yard, Shen Yizhi and Mother Lin were sitting on stone benches, while Ning Ning was swinging not far away, giggling. After watching for a while, Lin Yufen got down to business, "Zhizhi, a couple came to the courtyard a few days ago and said they planned to adopt a child. In the end, they fell in love with Jia Jia. They originally said that they would go through the formalities and take Jia Jia away that day. Yes, but I still want to ask your opinion." Chapter 692： :Karate ball "Aunt Lin, how are you doing with that couple?" Shen Yizhi was more concerned about this. I saw that the couple had good temperaments, they talked in a friendly manner, and their family conditions were good. They had three houses in the city. ? Lin Yufen talked about the situation when the couple came to see the child. He finally said: "I think if Jiajia follows them, he will be able to have a family in the future. It will be great to have parents to care for him." Shen Yizhi felt something was wrong, "Aunt Lin, do they know that Jia Jia is not in good health?" "Yes, I know, I told them, but they said that Jiajia is a child they like and they are willing to adopt him. Poor health is not a big problem, just take good care of him. They are not short of money, they are just short of money. a child." Shen Yizhi thought for a moment and said, "What does Jiajia mean? Is she willing to be with that couple?" "Jiajia...should be willing, right?" Lin Yufen said subconsciously. ?Although the conditions in the orphanage are now better, it is still an orphanage. How can it compare to having a complete family? "I''ll ask Jia Jia. If she is willing, then I''ll be happy for her too." Just at this moment, the children woke up one after another, put on their clothes and ran out one by one. Shen Yizhi waved to Lin Jiajia. The little girl was wearing a light green dress that she had bought for her before. Her skin was white and transparent, and her facial features seemed to be carefully drawn, delicate and pressed. ?Due to her frail body, she does not jump around like other children, but walks slowly, like a little lady. Shen Yizhi waited for her to come over and touched her head. Who expected that she would avoid him, and he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. This child has always been close to her, so why are they so repelled when she wakes up? ?Lin Jiajia''s eyes dimmed, she bit her lip, but she didn''t say what she wanted to say. Shen Yizhi took her aside and asked, "Did Jiajia just have a nightmare?" Lin Jiajia shook her head. ??The little girl who was always chattering in front of her in the past was now so dull and silent that Shen Yizhi always felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, she guessed that it was probably because the parents wanted to adopt her, right? Jiajia, if you dont want to go with those uncles and aunts, you can always stay here. This is your home. To Shen Yizhi''s expectation, Lin Jiajia said, "Sister Zhizhi, I am willing. I want a real family, and I want my parents." Shen Yizhi touched her head and said, "Okay." This time the little girl did not refuse her touch. When leaving, the children all held Shen Yizhi''s hand and were reluctant to let go. Only Lin Jiajia did not show up. Shen Yizhi hugged them and promised them: "I will come to see you when I have time in the future, okay?" ?Originally she wanted to visit them once a week, but thinking that school was about to start and her working hours were too unstable to guarantee that she would be free every week, she decided not to let them have fun in vain. You can only try to take out as much time as possible. As she was leaving in the car, Shen Yizhi seemed to feel something. When she turned around, she saw Lin Jiajia running out with tears on her face. She was shocked and shouted to stop the car. "Jiajia, what''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Shen Yizhi asked while wiping her tears. ?Lin Jiajia shook her head and was so choked that she couldn''t speak. She just kept digging into her arms and hugging her neck with great strength. Shen Yizhi felt sad and patted her back, "Be good, don''t cry. It''s not like I won''t come back after I leave. I will visit you often in the future." "Well, Zhizhi... hiccup, sister, you want hiccup, be good. Jiajia will miss you." Lin Jiajia finally let go of her and wiped her eyes. Shen Yizhi wanted to give some more advice, but suddenly she felt a cold breath coming over her, which was so cold that it penetrated her bones. She couldn''t help but shiver in the summer, and a layer of small particles formed on her skin. Lin Jiajia suddenly changed her expression and quickly distanced herself from her, "Sister Zhizhi, please leave quickly. I''m going back." After saying that, she ran away, as if someone was chasing her. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel funny. The child''s face was so changeable. After getting in the car, Shen Yizhi looked back and saw a young man in red robe standing there, with an evil face and evil eyes. He was looking at her coldly, with an undisguised look in his eyes. murderous intent. She was startled. When she tried to take a closer look, she saw that the figure of the man was distorted like a ripple of water, then faded and disappeared in the blink of an eye. who is he? ?Yaoguang University. At the beginning of the school year, the campus is full of people. The playground is especially lively because there is a basketball game going on on the basketball court at the moment. ?Sophomore junior Xiao Jinglin made a handsome dunk, causing screams outside the court. ?He landed firmly on the ground, and Gu Tianze, who failed to intercept the ball, raised his middle finger, full of contempt. This arrogant attitude instantly ignited Gu Tianze''s anger. ??He slapped the basketball that rolled in front of him, rushed forward and grabbed Xiao Jinglin''s collar, "Xiao Jinglin, you, a loser who was exiled from my family, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?!" Even though he was grabbed by the collar, Xiao Jinglin did not show any embarrassment at all. He smiled and said: "Gu Tianze, no matter how useless I am, I am still better than you. You are not even as good as me, a useless person." You! Gu Tianze was completely angry and hit him with his fist. At this moment, there was a cry of exclamation. But the basketball Gu Tianze just threw flew out of the court and hit a passing girl. ??If this turns out to be true, it will be a disaster for girls! ?This girl is none other than Shen Yizhi who strolled into the campus. Now that her cultivation has reached perfection, how sharp are her five senses? If he could be hit by a basketball, it would be better to hit him with a piece of tofu. ?Amid the incredulous gazes of everyone, she raised her hand lightly and caught the basketball. With a flip of her wrist, the basketball became so obedient that it spun around on her thin white fingertips. A series of movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water, and are very handsome. It caused many girls to scream. Gaining a wave of reputation points, Shen Yizhi curled her lips and threw the ball back with her backhand. Whether Gu Tianze could catch it was not within her scope of consideration. ??Anyway, when he threw the ball over, he didn''t think about whether it would hit anyone. ?But she did save some strength. After all, she couldn''t do such a **** thing as smashing people to death in public. When the person is far away, everyone will react. Ahhh! Thats Shen Yizhi! I want to ask her for an autograph! A group of people cheered and chased after me. Shen Yizhi, trapped in the siege: ??She is at best a newcomer who has just entered the entertainment industry. Even though she played the third female lead in "The Power of Heaven", hasn''t the show not been aired yet? Why is it so popular? The poster handed over by a girl gave her the answer. The poster shows exactly how she and Yan Ran looked in the MV. Chapter 693： : Feeling like I’m being led on fire Shen Yizhi, I really like your appearance in the MV of My Home Ranran! And you sing beautifully! Especially the scene at the beginning, I was amazed at that time! Originally I thought you were not suitable, but after watching it, I felt that no one could interpret that feeling better! I am really amazed by you. Can you sign this for me? ?The girl''s eyes were shining and she looked at her with excitement. Shen Yizhi realized that it was because of the MV. She didn''t care about it after the previous filming, and she didn''t need to worry about the subsequent production. Just before school started, Yan Ran called her and told her that the album had been released, and also gave her a lot of scratch cards (fans can use the password on the card to download music, wallpapers, etc. from authorized websites) and asked her to come over Take it and give it away. ??The pile of scratch cards is still in her bag. ?Seeing that almost all of these classmates were holding posters and waiting for her to sign, she felt like she was inspired by "Touch". And this is indeed the case. Less than a week after the release of "Touch", the sales exceeded one million. Several songs in the album directly swept the major music charts. Among them, the title song "Touch" has the strongest momentum, directly landing at the top of the hottest songs chart, firmly sitting on the top of the championship with a strong posture, and all other songs of the same period are eclipsed by its light. . The topic level remains high. Four of the top ten hot searches on Weibo are about Yan Ran and his album. Even Shen Yizhi got into a position. Nothing else, these songs are so good! The sound of nature is nothing more than this. ?As a result, Shen Yizhi, the heroine of the MV and another singer of "Touch", also received a lot of attention. ?Because of this album, Yan Ran has become famous all over the world, and she has been slow to receive notices. She is even busier every day, and she even has to squeeze in time for filming. ?Fans want to meet him and get his autograph? Delusion! ?So, they turned their attention to Shen Yizhi, a girl who had worked closely with their idol. Hence, the current scene of fanatic pursuit by fans. ?Shen Yizhi finally got rid of the group of fanatical fans and walked to the classroom, only to be greeted by a wave of more enthusiastic onlookers. Shen Yizhi! You are finally here! Shen Yizhi, can you sign your name for me? Shen Yizhi, you are so amazing. After just one summer vacation, you have become a big star! Shen Yizhi looked at the familiar and unfamiliar faces in front of her and felt very emotional. Her mentality was no longer young. Now she was surrounded by young classmates, and her mood couldn''t help but be infected. Taking over the various signature props handed over by her classmates, she smiled and signed her names to them one by one. Shen Yizhi, is the heroine in Yan Rans MV really you? Isnt she so beautiful? Yes, yes! With that flick of my sleeve and a glance back, my whole blood tank was empty for a second, and it took me three seconds to react! Am I going to tell you that I played that MV on loop for the entire day? Whats a whole day? Three days here. For a time, the classroom was very lively. What are you doing here, classmates? The school bell has been ringing for several minutes. The instructor walked in. ?Everyone suddenly dispersed, and immediately rushed back to their seats, took out their books and looked like good students. ?Shen Yizhi, who was holding a notebook and preparing to sign: "..." ??The instructor glanced around the classroom, and finally his eyes fell on Shen Yizhi. His originally serious expression softened a little, "Shen Yizhi, please go back to your seat." Seeing that everyone had returned to their seats, the instructor nodded with satisfaction and walked to the podium. A tall and thin boy followed him in. ?The moment I saw him, there was a sound of breathing from below. ??This guy is too **** handsome, right? Is there a real-life version of Crystal Boy? ?Those clear eyes, that clean temperament, that tall and tall figure like a bamboo... The girls underneath were howling in their hearts, shouting and looking at me, and the fire in their eyes almost melted the boy. Not to mention girls, many boys were stunned. ?The instructor looked at the reactions of everyone below and couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority in his heart. A group of superficial little **** wouldn''t even turn their eyes when they saw a good-looking person. He would not admit that he was also absent-minded for several seconds at first. After coughing twice, the instructor raised his hand and said, "Everyone, please put aside what you are doing and listen to me. The student next to me, Xie Chixie, took a break from school for half a semester for some reason, and now he is here. School, he will be a member of our class from now on. From now on, students should help new students more, and everyone welcomes him." After the instructor finished speaking, he took the lead in applauding. There was thunderous applause in the classroom. Thirty people exerted the power of 300 people. ?Instructor: "Xie Chi, go and choose a seat and get ready for class." There were many empty seats in the classroom, but Xie Chi walked straight to Shen Yizhi and sat down on the empty seat behind her. Shen Yizhi is sitting in the second to last row on the right, next to the window. When he sat down, Shen Yizhi clearly felt the fluctuations of spiritual energy on his body. He couldn''t help but turn around and look at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, this new classmate was actually a monk, and his cultivation level was not low, and he was in the late stage of Qi refining. The recovery of spiritual energy has only taken a few years. Most people are crossing the river by feeling the stones. Many of them don''t know how to practice yet. However, this Xie Chi has already reached the late stage of Qi refining. He is either very qualified or has a very strong backer, or he is second-rate. Both. Sitting back in the classroom to listen to the lecture, Shen Yizhi felt very mysterious. On the first day, the teachers of each subject did not teach much practical content. They mostly asked students to study by themselves and calm down their impetuous mentality. Shen Yizhi turned over the book seriously. ?In this life, because of her practice, she feels that her mind is always clear and her memory has been greatly improved, and is still improving. In the past, I could remember it after reading it two or three times, but now I can never forget it. The contents of the book will be imprinted in your mind after just one glance. ?In this way, even if she is busy filming, she will not delay her studies. The last class was the instructor''s Marxist class. The students had been waiting for the end of the class to ask Shen Yizhi for his autograph. As a result, the instructor said after the class: "Shen Yizhi, come with me." ?Everyone was disappointed and curious about what the instructor wanted to do with Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi followed him out and stopped for a moment when he passed the podium. "If you want autographs, you can ask Rong Rong. Give her the book and I will sign it for you when I come back." Rong Rong is a friend I made after I arrived at university. ?There was a burst of cheers in the classroom. ?However, not everyone wanted to get her autograph. While most people were so happy that they slapped the table, a girl in the middle of the second row had a look of disdain. Chapter 694： : Receive invitation letter She is very beautiful, with an oval face, big eyes, cherry lips, very white skin, light makeup on her face, and an exquisite skirt, which makes her stand out. It is the squad leader Gu Miao. A girl next to her pretended to imitate the sentence: "I''ll sign it for you when I get back... ugh! You''re laughing so hard! Who does she think she is! She''s not even an 18th-tier starlet, and she still looks like a big-name star. cut!" What knowledge can someone who came out of an orphanage have? I was praised a few times by a group of losers, and I really thought I had become a goddess. Thats right, I suddenly entered the entertainment industry and got the third female lead from Director Lu. I might choose someone to be my godfather. As soon as these words came out, the small group headed by Gu Miao burst into laughter. ??Gu Miao''s delicate eyebrows frowned, "Okay, what''s there to talk about as a low-class person? My cousin invited me to dinner, do you want me to get her autograph for you?" Her cousin is a big star Gu Yirou. Not long ago, Gu Yirou was criticized by the entire Internet and told to get out of the entertainment industry. However, half a month later, all the negative information about her on the Internet disappeared, and she once again He returned to the public eye, even obtained a lot of resources, and became more popular than before. ?Gu Miao''s voice was light when she spoke, revealing a sense of arrogance as if she was giving alms. ?Several girls didn''t care about this, but looked excited: "Really, Miaomiao? I''m Rourou''s biggest fan! You must get an autograph for me, please!" Gu Miao said "hmm" and walked out of the classroom. When they came back, Shen Yizhi and Gu Miao bumped into each other. Gu Miao was walking down, surrounded by a group of people. When he saw her, the smile on his face paused, he glanced at her condescendingly, and then walked past her. Shen Yizhi could still hear the laughter of these girls pointing at him, without covering up. Shen Yizhi smiled faintly. In her previous life, she had risen from the grassroots to the top of the entertainment industry. What kind of storms had she not seen? How could he be affected by the pointing fingers of a few little girls? To be honest, she didn''t feel anything at all. There is no need to waste feelings on people who are insignificant. It was the instructor''s words just now that made her feel warm. "Shen Yizhi, I heard about your filming. If you want to film, the teacher has no right to interfere. However, you must not fall behind in your studies. There are many things in life that cannot be taken into consideration. You must know which ones are most important to you. . So, the teacher hopes that you can think carefully about whether you want to continue filming. If you have any difficulties, just tell them and the teacher will help you in any way he can. Shen Yizhi looked calm and said calmly: "Teacher, thank you. I know you are doing it for my own good, but I don''t intend to give up filming, but I promise you that I will not delay my studies." Seeing what the instructor wanted to say, Shen Yizhi said directly: "Teacher, if you don''t believe it, just look at my final exam results. I will speak with facts." Seeing her clear eyes and firm expression, it was obvious that she had made up her mind. ?The instructor said nothing and let her go. ?Shen Yizhi had just left the school when he received a call from kid Lu Chen. ?Lu Chen is a little boy who was accidentally saved by the original owner. He is also the grandson of Director Lu. It was precisely because of Lu Chen''s relationship that I got the opportunity to audition for the third female lead in "The Power of Heaven". But the reason why she was able to get this role was because of her own strength. Director Lu has always been serious and responsible for his works. If her acting skills are not up to par, he will not let her join the team. Sister Zhizhi, why didnt you contact me for so long? Huh, Im very angry! Shen Yizhi suddenly laughed, "Well, it''s sister Zhizhi''s fault that she hasn''t contacted our big baby Chenchen for so many days. She really deserves to be punished! Chenchen said, how should I be punished? I accept it. " Well, Ill force you to come to my birthday party. This Saturday is my birthday. If you dont come, sister, I will never pay attention to you again! Listening to his voice, Shen Yizhi could imagine how arrogant the little guy on the other end looked. The smile in his eyes grew deeper and his voice became softer: "Well, I will definitely be there when the time comes." The two chatted for a long time before Lu Chen reluctantly hung up the phone. ??The smile on Shen Yizhi''s face hadn''t dissipated when another call came in. Zhizhi, Director Lus grandson is going to hold a birthday party this Saturday. Many big names in the industry will be there. I tried every means to get an invitation. You can come with me then and take the opportunity to get to know more people. "I sent you a document. You should read it carefully in the next few days. It is best to memorize it. It will probably be used at the banquet. I will pick you up on Saturday morning." Wait a minute, Sister Junru. Shen Yizhi stopped Gu Junru from hanging up the phone. Is there anything else? ?Gu Junru''s voice came over, accompanied by the crisp sound of high heels hitting the ground. It was obvious that she was rushing to somewhere. Shen Yi knew: "Sister Jun Ru, I just received an invitation from Lu Chen." "Lu Chen" Gu Junru realized in the middle of her sentence. Isn''t Lu Chen the grandson of Director Lu? ?She spent a lot of effort to get an invitation, but in the end, her little artist actually received an invitation from the main host of the party. It was really irritating to compare one person to another. ??But as an agent, she should feel honored, right? The greater the energy and strength of her artists, the brighter her manager''s face will be. ?When Shen Yizhi returned home, Ning Ning and Xue Gong greeted them. One handed them water, the other hugged them, vying to show their courtesy. "They are really two living treasures." Shen Yizhi hugged the two little guys and kissed each. ?Lin Nan walked in, holding two big bags in his hands, which contained vegetables he bought from the vegetable market after school. He also had a paper bag from express delivery under his arm. Sister, I have your express delivery. Shen Yizhi took it and opened it. Inside was a delicate wooden box. Inside the box lay a round jade pendant. The jade pendant was white and delicate, like the best mutton fat. The word "Lu" was engraved on the front and flowers and birds were carved on the back. The insect fish is surrounded by a circle of auspicious clouds, which is very festive. There is a piece of paper underneath the jade pendant, indicating that this jade pendant is an invitation to Lu Chen''s birthday party. You actually used a jade pendant as an invitation? It''s really unique. ?Shen Yizhi stroked the lines on the jade pendant, thinking about what gift to give Lu Chen. ?The time soon arrived on Saturday. Shen Yizhi had an elective class that day, and it happened to be noon when he finished the class. ?Coming out of the school gate, Shen Yizhi saw Gu Junru''s luxurious and high-profile Maserati parked on the side of the road. She walked over and was about to open the door and get in when she suddenly felt something in her heart and looked towards a certain place. But there was nothing. Is it her imagination? Gu Junru knocked on the steering wheel, "What''s wrong?" Shen Yizhi sat in and put on his seat belt, "It''s nothing." ? She didnt know that the moment the car drove away, a man came out from behind the century-old camphor tree at the school gate, holding a black camera in his hand. Chapter 695： : Saw the fairy ? Gu Junru took Shen Yizhi directly to a beauty club. Nick, the owner and stylist of the club, came out and gave Gu Junru a big hug, and then went to hug Shen Yizhi, "Oh! Baby, you are so beautiful!" Gu Junru kicked him and pulled Shen Yizhi behind him, with a protective attitude, "What are you doing! Nick, why are you still so stubborn that you will go up and take possession of a pretty girl when you see her?" Its cheap. ??Nick held his heart in both hands and complained with an exaggerated expression: "Xiaojunjun, how can you say that to me? It''s so sad." Xiaojunjun? What is this name? The corners of Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched. ? Gu Junrus forehead twitched and she slapped Nick, Okay, dont be weird. Im in a hurry and dont have time to chat with you. Hurry up and style Zhizhi. Zhizhi? Even the name is so beautiful. ??Nick straightened his expression and stretched out his hand to Shen Yizhi: "Hello, Zhizhi, I''m Nick." Shen Yizhi shook hands with him and suddenly remembered who Nick was. Isn''t this Master Nick who is rumored to have a ghost hand in the industry? Can turn decay into magic. It is said that no matter how ugly a person is, he can become as beautiful as a fairy in his hands. Unexpectedly, she was just attending a banquet, and Sister Jun Ru actually invited this person out. Beauty, come with me, I cant wait to see you look stunning after being made by me. The goddess tonight is destined to be you! ??Nick looked at her with burning eyes, which made Shen Yizhi feel a little nervous and couldn''t help but look at Gu Junru. Gu Junru nodded towards her, "Go ahead, I''m looking forward to it too." Lu family manor. ??The manor is halfway up the mountain, encompassing almost half of the mountain. ??A wide mountain road extends from the foot of the mountain to the entrance of the manor. A tall wall with a height of three people covers the manor tightly, and only the lush branches and leaves extending from inside can be vaguely seen. The large carved iron door that was usually closed was now wide open to welcome the visiting guests. The manor is dotted with fountains, rockeries, lawns and lakes, flowers and scenery, and pleasant air. As soon as you enter it, you will feel refreshed. In the center sits a large villa that combines Chinese and Western styles. It is magnificent, luxurious and extraordinary, just like a royal court. There are also several small villas scattered around, such as the small buildings guarding the royal court. They seem to be scattered at random, but in fact they echo the trees and mountains and rivers in the garden, forming a small star array. The formation can absorb the power of the stars and convert it into aura, so that all living things within the range covered by the formation can be nourished. When necessary, activate formations to defend against foreign enemies. ?Just from this formation, you can get a glimpse of the depth of the Lu family. ??This is just an outsider of the Lu family, and the people who live here are all members of the Lu family who are unable to practice or whose cultivation is low. If it were an inner clan, I dont know how impressive and strong the scene and defense would be. ?Of course, ordinary people cannot recognize the formation here, they are just impressed by the luxurious atmosphere here. Or the air is particularly fresh, but no matter how much it is, you cant feel it. ?When Shen Yizhi and Gu Junru arrived, a long line of luxury cars had been parked on both sides of the road outside the door, which made people stunned. ?There is a bodyguard standing at regular intervals on both sides of the road, not only to protect the safety of the guests, but also to guard against anyone sneaking in and causing trouble. Before getting off the bus, Gu Junru checked with Shen Yizhi for the last time: "Have you remembered all the information I sent you?" Shen Yizhi smiled: "Sister Jun Ru, how many times have you asked me this question? If you don''t believe me, you can give me a test on the spot." Forget it, just remember. Gu Junru took one last look at Shen Yizhi. Even though he had looked all the way, the amazement in his eyes was still there. He said with emotion: "Zhizhi, you have such a beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament. Even in the entertainment industry where there are so many beauties, there are not many who can." Compared to you, as long as you dont seek death, your future achievements will be limitless. But in the same way, the more outstanding you are, the more people will hate you. This banquet can be said to be your first appearance in front of so many insiders, so you must not make any mistakes. "Sister Jun Ru, don''t worry." Shen Yizhi patted her shoulder and quietly put in a Qingling Talisman. The Qingling Talisman can make people feel peaceful and calm, and relieve people''s stress. Sure enough, Gu Junru''s expression immediately became much more relaxed. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and got out of the car one after another. ?Chu Chu is a reporter in the entertainment section of Yaoguang Newspaper, or entertainment reporter for short. ??Although Yaoguang Newspaper Company is named after the city "Yaoguang", it is only a third-rate newspaper company with only a dozen people in the company. ??Recently, the performance of the newspaper has been getting worse and worse, and it is about to go bankrupt. If we don''t work hard, we will really die. ??Chu Chu said he was the chief editor of the entertainment board, but in fact he only had two people under him. Recently, she was so worried about sales that she didn''t even have the interest to read new novels. ?Just when she was at a loss what to do, she got a piece of news from her friend The grandson of director Lu Aiguo is going to hold a fifth birthday party! The banquet has invited countless big names, it can be said that it is a gathering of stars, and every one of them is a person who can make the entertainment industry tremble. ?In addition to the big names in the entertainment industry, there will also be many big names from outside the industry who will come to support us! When Chu Chu heard the news, she was so excited that she screamed for a full minute. After finally calming down my boiling mood, another ladle of cold water was poured on me. The Lu family banquet was held at the Banshan Manor. Except for the guests who had received the invitation and the staff of the manor, no one else was allowed to approach. Otherwise the consequences will be serious. As for what kind of serious solution, Chu Chu said that even a small citizen like herself couldnt imagine it. But in order to keep her job, she decided to fight! Even if he is discovered by then, his life will not be lost. ?So Chu Chu and two of his men finally got in after going through a lot of hardships. ?Of course, only outside the village. In Zhuangnai, you need to pay attention to your face and invitations. ?Ever since, Chu Chu and her two men squatted in the grass, quietly waiting for the big news to appear. After a few hours, I had countless mosquito bites on my body. I was tired, hungry and hot, and my whole body was almost exhausted. The sadness in Chu Chus heart has turned into a river. As he was drooping, Zheng Huohuo next to him suddenly let out an exclamation. ??Chu Chu was so excited that she covered her mouth and lowered her voice: "You are going to die! If someone finds out, the three of us will have to finish the game!" Zheng Huohuo took off her hand, his eyes shining: "Boss, look ahead -" ??Chu Chu looked along her line of sight and stood as dumbfounded as a chicken. Oh my God, how could there be such a beautiful person! She slapped Tan (sounds like Qin) who was sleeping beside her to wake up, "Fat man, hurry up, shoot! I have a hunch, this must be big news!" Tan Shou pressed the shutter with a dull look on his face. When people came in, he took a breath of cold air and asked, Mamma Mia, did he see a fairy just now? Chapter 696： : You bad woman The fairy in the eyes of the three people is none other than Shen Yizhi. As she walked over, it was like pressing the mute button. Everyone who saw her suddenly lost their voice. It wasn''t until she walked over that everyone recovered from the shocking shock that shocked their souls. The one that just passed was Tsk, tsk, I originally thought Gu Yirou was beautiful enough, but now it seems that she still lacks experience. Which family does this girl belong to? Why havent I seen her before? Seeing as she came with Gu Junru, she must be a newcomer in Gu Junrus hands. Im afraid things are going to change in this entertainment industry. Newcomer, hehe, I have to go say hello later. ?In the corner of the living room, Gu Yirou was holding a wine glass in her hand and was chatting and laughing with someone. Suddenly she noticed that the man opposite her was staring at something with a fiery light in his eyes. ?She felt unhappy and followed her gaze. The next moment, the wine glass in her hand was almost crushed. Shen Yizhi! ??How come this **** is here! How could she, a little star outside the 18th tier, come to the Lu family banquet? When she caught a glimpse of Gu Junru next to her, she understood and sneered. It turned out that she had followed her manager in. The invitations issued by the Lu family are divided into three categories. The lowest-level invitations are made of paper and can only be used by the person holding the invitation; the second-level invitations are made of blood jade, but are no more than the size of a business card, but are extremely luxurious and can be held in hand. Inviters can bring 1 companion. The highest-level invitations are made of spiritual jade. There is no limit on the number of people. They symbolize the most noble status and can enjoy the highest-level service at the banquet. You can also move around the manor at will. ?With Gu Junrus status, he could only get a third-class invitation at most. Third-class invitation, but no one else is allowed. If the host doesn''t pursue it, it doesn''t matter, but if he cares about it, haha. Not to mention Shen Yizhi, even Gu Junru, the person holding the invitation card, would be invited out on the spot! ?Thinking of this, a hint of coldness flashed in Gu Yirou''s eyes. She held the wine glass and walked over swayingly, "Tsk tsk, look who is this? Isn''t it the Cinderella who stole my role before? Shen Yizhi, I really overestimated your shame, for the sake of gold Master Pan Gaozhi actually dares to sneak into the Lu family''s banquet. Should I say that you are overestimating your capabilities or that you are ignorant and stupid? " It turns out that this girl sneaked in! The eyes of the people around looking at Shen Yizhi changed immediately. From the original amazing to contemptuous. Gu Yirou was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. Without waiting for Shen Yizhi to speak, she directly waved to a waiter, "This woman didn''t have an invitation, and she doesn''t know how she got in. Quickly drive her out, lest the banquet be ruined." broken." The waiter was originally obsessed with Shen Yizhi''s beauty, but now his heart trembled after hearing Gu Yirou''s words. Tonight''s banquet is not trivial. If someone with ulterior motives sneaks in to destroy it, the consequences... I can''t even imagine it. . ?However, he did not completely listen to Gu Yirou''s words, but stepped forward and said, "Miss, can you show me your invitation?" ??Gu Junru suddenly became angry, and took a step forward. Sister Yu''s aura was fully activated, and she looked at the waiter: "What do you mean? Is this how the Lu family treats guests?" The waiter was frightened by her sight, and he became awkward when speaking, "I, this lady" ??Gu Yirou chuckled, "What do you mean? Gu Junru, if I guessed correctly, you should have received a third-class invitation. You can only attend the banquet by yourself. How did this Miss Shen get in?" ?Gu Junru looked at her in shock. Seeing this expression in Gu Yirou''s eyes, she naturally thought it was Gu Junru''s reaction after being exposed. She looked at Shen Yizhi, her eyes falling on that face, and the jealousy in her heart almost burst out. He sneered: "Ms. Shen really deserves to be from the orphanage. Her methods are amazing. First she snatched the role that should have belonged to me from me, and now she sneaked into the banquet through her agent. Why, under the guise of Looking for something to do at the banquet? ?Because of the commotion here, more people gathered over and exploded when they heard Gu Yirou''s words. "This girl actually sneaked in? She is so courageous. Does she think the Lu family is like the nouveau riche, and she can sneak in if she wants?" You are young and you are thinking about evil things, no matter how beautiful you are, it is all in vain! Didnt you hear that she came out of an orphanage? Taking advantage of her beauty, she tried every possible means to climb up the ladder, and even the good guys found her way to the Lu family. ?Listening to the discussions of the people around her, Gu Yirou''s eyes were full of smiles, thinking that Shen Yizhi would be kicked out in front of so many people later, and she felt extremely happy. Do you, an ignorant person, think that you can be invincible just by looking at your face? ?You are still young if you want to join a truly wealthy family! When your face is scratched, I will see how arrogant you are! Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Yirou''s face that was twisted with jealousy, and smiled, "Miss Gu, you said that I sneaked in? What evidence do you have? I also said that you sneaked in, after all, it''s like As you said, not everyone can come to the Lu family''s banquet. Miss Gus feat of stripping off a mans clothes in front of everyone is still fresh in my mind. Its beyond my expectation that the Lu family would invite you. ??Gu Yirou''s face twisted for a moment, her eyes swishing poisonous arrows at Shen Yizhi. She realized that this was a banquet and her image could not be ruined, so she finally calmed down her expression. He sneered: "Evidence? You are an 18th-tier starlet. If you didn''t sneak in, how could you have come in with an invitation? Stop being funny and get out of here if you know how to do it, so as not to dirty the place. The Lu family , not someone like you can come here. Shen Yizhi was really angry and laughed. Just as he was about to take out the jade pendant for her to take a good look at, Gu Yirou was suddenly pushed hard from behind. She stumbled and fell to the ground, and the scenery under her skirt was exposed on the spot. ?The wine glass in her hand shattered, and the bright red wine splashed on her body, making her dress wet. Her hands were pricked with pieces of glass and were bleeding, making her whole body miserable. Damn it! Who dares to push me ?Her voice stopped abruptly when she saw Lu Chen standing behind her. Lu Chen glared at her fiercely, "Sister Zhizhi was invited by me, do you have any objection? You dare to say that she sneaked in, you bad woman!" After all, he is a member of the Lu family. He was raised by nobles and nobles since childhood. When he is angry at this moment, even though he is small, his aura is really overwhelming. He pointed at the unlucky waiter and said, "Kick her out. This woman is not allowed to come in again." The waiter looked embarrassed. As Lu Chen was the most favored being of the younger generation of the Lu family and was the birthday boy tonight, he naturally didn''t dare not listen to his words, but he was obviously speaking angrily, and Gu Yirou was at the banquet. Guest, do you really want to kick people out? Chapter 697： : Take good care of his beloved What happened here? Li Hongmei saw everyone gathered here and stepped forward. Hearing this, the waiter immediately breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to tell the story in a low voice. Li Hongmei glanced at Gu Yirou and said without comment: "Miss Gu, Miss Shen is a distinguished guest of our Lu family, but you slandered her as someone who sneaked in. I hope you can apologize to her." Apologize? Ask her to apologize to this little bitch? ??Gu Yirou stood up from the ground in embarrassment. She noticed the various looks from everyone and clenched her fists. She had never suffered such a great humiliation since she was a child! Shen Yizhi! Shen Yizhi! very good! ?However, looking at Li Hongmei''s appearance, if she didn''t apologize to Shen Yizhi on the spot, she might have someone ask her out! She finally got an invitation from that person, how could she be kicked out? ?At this moment, a tall and slender man walked in. ??He was wearing a dark blue suit, gold-rimmed glasses, and his artist-like long hair was tied back. He was dignified, elegant, elegant and handsome. Attracted the attention of many people as soon as he entered the venue. ?Especially Gu Yirou, her eyes shone with light the moment she saw him, and she was about to go up to him. However, under his cold gaze, she froze and froze in place. ??You can only keep conveying your grievances with your eyes. Lu Ming walked towards Li Hongmei, "Third brother and sister, what''s going on? Why are they all gathered at the door? Did you know that I was coming and came here to greet me?" ?Li Hongmei pretended to be surprised, "How does eldest brother know?" Lu Ming couldn''t help but laugh. When he saw Lu Chen beside him, he picked him up and squeezed his face, "Is this Chenchen? He looks really stocky. Come, call uncle and give you something delicious." ?Lu Chen vaguely remembered this uncle, and he gave a sweet cry, which made Lu Ming even happier. He took out a lot of delicious and fun things from his pocket like magic and stuffed them to him. ??A few people were talking and laughing, as if they had completely forgotten about Gu Yirou. She bit her lip in embarrassment and walked forward cruelly, "Brother Ming..." ?Lu Mings look pinned her to the spot, "This is..." ??Li Hongmei briefly explained what had just happened, focusing on introducing Sinking Yi Zhi to him, "This is the girl who saved Chenchen that day. Chenchen likes her." ?Lu Ming glanced at Shen Yizhi politely, "Miss Shen saved Chenchen, I have to find a chance to thank you." I dont know if it was Shen Yizhis illusion, but I always felt that there was something profound in what he said. ?At Lu Ming''s signal, Gu Yirou finally apologized to Shen Yi, and immediately followed the waiter to the guest room to change clothes. The annoying person finally left. Lu Chen slipped off Lu Ming and ran to Shen Yizhi. He hugged her legs and rubbed her, "Sister Zhizhi, I miss you so much." In an instant, he changed from a domineering young master to a fair and soft young lady. As today''s birthday boy, Lu Chen was dressed very festively. He wore a red embroidered sleeveless silk gown, a ruby ??gold collar around his neck, and a pair of black silk trousers with a golden dragon embroidered on it. The dragon''s eyes were lifelike. His movements shone brightly, as if he was watching people. ?Lu Chen is already pretty and cute, and when he puts on this outfit, he looks like a little fairy boy in a painting. Shen Yizhi pinched his face and handed him a square-inch box, "Chenchen, happy birthday!" Lu Chen couldn''t wait to open it and saw a beautiful fish-shaped jade pendant inside. He happily took it in his hand and looked at it again and again. When Lu Ming saw the jade pendant, his expression changed and he glanced at Shen Yizhi. It seemed that he had come to the right place this time. This girl was indeed extraordinary. Lu Chen clamored to take off the collar, "Mom, the collar is too heavy, I want to wear a jade pendant." Li Hongmei naturally didnt allow it. This necklace was specially made for his birthday today. How could he pick it off? Lu Chen snorted angrily, stopped arguing about taking off the collar, hung the jade pendant around his neck, and gave Li Hongmei a proud look. ?This look made everyone present couldn''t help but laugh. ?Shen Yizhi already had a stunning appearance, but now he smiled brightly, and the brilliance in the room was eclipsed. ?Lu Ming''s gaze suddenly deepened as he looked at her. Li Hongmei didn''t stay long before taking Lu Chen to meet other elders. ?Lu Ming took two glasses of wine from the waiter''s tray, handed one to Shen Yizhi, and made a clinking motion towards her. While drinking, his eyes never moved away from her face. Shen Yizhi felt unhappy and his expression became lighter. ?When Gu Yirou changed into a dress and came down, she saw Lu Ming and Shen Yizhi standing together, chatting and laughing, and their eyes instantly darkened. Came over, took Lu Ming''s arm in a demonstration, and said softly: "Brother Ming, my feet hurt, let''s go over there and sit down." Shen Yizhi took the opportunity to escape. Gu Junru came over and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet some big guys in the industry." After taking a few steps, she lowered her voice and said in Shen Yizhi''s ear: "Lu Ming is the leader of this generation of the Lu family. It was Gu Yirou who came back to life after climbing up to him. He is very romantic. Changing women is like changing clothes. You are the best." Its better to stay away from him. Even if Gu Junru didn''t say anything, Shen Yizhi would not approach him. This man gave her a very bad feeling. "Speaking of which, why didn''t Xue Ting come with you? Didn''t he look at you closely? If he were here, I''m afraid no man would be able to get within three meters of you." Gu Junru said jokingly. Thinking of Gu Xueting, Shen Yizhi''s eyes softened, "He went to find something." Looking for something? Gu Junru was suspicious, "Why does a big CEO like him need to go there in person?" Shen Yizhi opened his eyes and told lies, "I don''t know either." Will she tell her that Gu Xueting is looking for special soil that can plant baby flower seeds? With Gu Junru along with him, Shen Yizhi actually got to know a lot of people after going around a lot. He had a thick stack of business cards in his hand, and even got an unexpected opportunity. As soon as Gu Xiao arrived at the banquet, he wandered around the place looking for Shen Yizhi. ?Originally, he didn''t want to come to this kind of banquet, as long as the gifts arrived, but his eldest brother was worried about his sister-in-law, fearing that she would be snatched away by other wolves, so he ordered him to be there. Take good care of his beloved little one. ?So Gu Xiao had to get up from the bed, quickly packed himself up, and hurried over. The banquet is already halfway through now, but as long as its not over, its not too late. As soon as Shen Yizhi sat down on the sofa in the corner, a person rushed over and sat down next to her, "Sister-in-law, I''m here." Seeing it was Gu Xiao, Shen Yizhi was surprised, "What did you call me?" Sister-in-law, hee hee, I was ordered to guard you when I was in danger. My brother ordered me to guard you. Sister-in-law, you cant drive me away. Gu Xiao expressed his determination to stay by her side. Chapter 698： :The birth of food program "Don''t call me sister-in-law." Shen Yizhi warned him, but he was a little funny in his heart. What would this guy''s expression be like if he knew she was the Nine Killer? "What do you call me if you don''t call me sister-in-law? Zhizhi? Xiaozhi?" Shen Yizhi glanced at him sideways, "If you have the courage to call me that in front of your brother, I won''t object." ??Gu Xiao immediately made a gesture of surrender, "Then I''d better call you sister-in-law." Shen Yizhi raised his forehead and didn''t bother to correct him anymore. ??Gu Xiao went over and brought back a plate of food. He hasn''t eaten anything since he got up. ??Gu Xiao was here, and several of his bad friends also came over after hearing the news. Gu Xiao introduced both parties to each other, and the few people gathered into a small circle and chatted happily. ??The topic was all over the place, but somehow it turned to a food show. Qin Jin, the No. 1 bad friend, held a cigarette between his fingers but did not smoke it. "Zhizhi, you probably don''t know that I am also a fan of yours." Shen Yizhi looked at him in surprise. Every one of the food pictures you posted on Weibo arouses my appetite. Qin Jin suffers from anorexia. He has tried various methods, but still cannot rekindle his love for food. He usually relies on nutritional injections and nutritional supplements to maintain his body''s needs. ?The only thing he can eat is probably cigarettes. ??However, at this moment, he said that the food pictures Shen Yizhi put on Weibo could arouse his appetite? ?How can it not be surprising? ??Gu Xiao said: "Real or false?" ??Qin Jin glanced at him and didn''t bother to answer. Zhao Song, Friend No. 2, said happily: "That''s great, Qin Baozi can finally eat. Zhizhi, you..." Zhao Xiaozhi, dont have any delusions. My brother will never let Zhizhi cook for other men. ?Gu Xiao knew what he was going to say, but he stopped him with just one sentence. Huo Jingzhe, who has always been full of ideas, rolled his eyes and said, "I have an idea, do you want to listen to it?" "If you want to let Zhizhi secretly make Baozi, then I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible." ?? Gu Xiao didn''t know his brother very well, but one thing was certain, that is, Shen Yizhi''s status in his brother''s mind was unparalleled, and it would be an understatement to say that he was favored as a top dog. ??If he found out that Zhizhi secretly cooked food for other men, it would be strange if his brother didn''t punish him severely! Huo Jingzhe crossed his legs and said with a proud look on his face: "Do you think I''m just as full of nonsense as you? My method not only allows Baozi to successfully eat Zhizhi''s delicious food, but also has a great influence on Zhizhi. benefit." "What method? Tell me quickly." Zhao Song came over innocently. Shen Yizhi was also intrigued by him. He took a sip of the fruit wine and said, "Tell me about it." ?Huo Jingzhe then told everything about his thoughts. After listening to this, several people fell silent. "What''s wrong? Is this a bad idea?" Huo Jingzhe asked, raising his eyebrows. Gu Xiao suddenly jumped up and patted him on the shoulder, "Zhezhe, I didn''t expect you to have such a bright mind. This is a good idea, really good. Hehe, can we go there too? A guest appearance? ?Huo Jingzhes method can be said to be simple, but it can also be said to be complicated. In fact, it is to create a food show, and invite Shen Yizhi to be a guest and cook the food. Dont waste the food after making it. Qin Jin can come and taste it openly! As for the name of this show, it is tentatively decided to be Doushi. Since it is called fighting for food, the fighting process is naturally indispensable in the program. This competition is divided into literary and martial arts. The literary competition is to ask the invited guests to answer some questions about food. If the answer is correct, points will be added, and if the answer is wrong, points will be deducted. ? Martial arts competition is a cooking competition, and the winner or loser is determined by the deliciousness of the food! As for the specific details, there will naturally be regulations by then. Now Huo Jingzhe just put forward a rough idea. "I was thinking that this program would be broadcast in the form of a live broadcast. There is not much to say about the fighting part. The key is the fighting. I want to add some adventurous elements, for example, let the participating guests find it themselves. Ingredients. And this scope must be limited to some inaccessible forests, uninhabited islands, and deserts with scarce resources. This will increase the difficulty of finding ingredients and increase the attractions. What do you think? The more Shen Yizhi listened, the brighter her eyes became. In her previous life, programs like this that integrated food, celebrities, adventures, variety shows, and live broadcasts were not uncommon. It could even be said to be rampant. But in this world, I dont know if the spiritual energy has revived. Because of this, the general public is more concerned about cultivation matters. ?Although entertainment is not in decline, its development trend is not so rapid, and it feels a bit tepid. ?However, no matter in which era, entertainment is essential. She believes that as long as this show is successfully run, it will definitely attract a large audience! It may be difficult for other people to start a program, but the families of those here are not lacking in money and power. Now they are only lacking in people! As for the candidate, isnt Shen Yizhi a ready-made one? For the rest, just ask. The next few people chatted enthusiastically about the details of the program. During this period, various delicacies were inevitably mentioned, and Shen Yizhi knew that they were treasures of many families. The casual mention of a delicacy made several people''s appetites increase and their mouths watered. ??Gu Xiao and the others could only satisfy their cravings by eating the pastries on site. Shen Yizhi went to the bathroom, and when he came out, he met Gu Yirou. She seemed to be waiting for her here specially. When she saw her coming out, she gave her a strange smile, which was a bit vicious and a bit gloating, "Shen Yizhi, what a coincidence." Shen Yizhi glanced at her, ignored her, walked around her and walked out. ??Gu Yirou suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, "Shen Yizhi, we are already acquaintances after all. Let''s talk a few words when we meet. Why are you leaving in a hurry?" ?This Gu Yirou, while constantly releasing his malice towards her, was pulling her to talk, what the **** was going on? What''s more, they have already broken up with each other, what is there to say? Shen Yizhi broke away from her hand and said, "Miss Gu, there is nothing to say between us." At this time, Lu Ming walked over from the other end of the corridor, Shen Yizhi met his eyes, and felt a twang in his heart, having a bad premonition. ?She shook off Gu Yirou, nodded to Lu Ming, and left step by step. There was a bright banquet hall in front of her. Just when she was relieved, Lu Ming called her from behind, "Miss Shen, can you take a step to speak?" Shen Yizhi didn''t even look back: "Mr. Lu, we have nothing to say." He quickened his pace and walked out. ?However, in the next moment, she hit a wall of flesh. Lu Ming actually moved in front of her in an instant, blocking her way! Shen Yizhi was shocked. She didn''t understand why Lu Ming was also a monk, and his cultivation level was much higher than hers! There was no trace of aura, she hadn''t noticed it before. ?She was about to retreat, but found that she couldn''t move. Chapter 699： :Brother, Zhizhi is missing. "Brother Ming, I''ll leave first and won''t disturb you." Gu Yirou glanced at Shen Yizhi with a gloating look and walked away with a smile. Her image has plummeted since the previous incident of stripping off her clothes on the set. Her fellow artists, who were not dealing with her at first, took the opportunity to add insult to injury and released all kinds of dirty information about her. They hired trolls to slander her, causing her to be dissed by the entire Internet. , all the comments below were calling for her to get out of the entertainment industry. Within a few days, all the resources in her hands were divided up. The family looked on with cold eyes, no longer providing her with any resources, and seemed to regard her as an abandoned child. She hates it! I wish I could cut the culprit into pieces! But until she becomes stronger, she can only endure the humiliation and act in a low profile. Fortunately, there is always a path, and she fell in love with Lu Ming, a golden man. ?Lu Ming is a strange person. It is said that he has a good talent for cultivation, but he likes to mingle in the secular world and is also keen on being a domineering president. ??The other families laughed at him openly and secretly. ?However, he turned a deaf ear and went his own way, living a carefree life in the secular world, making entertainment headlines every day like a playboy, and even enjoying it. This hobby is gone. ??But what is annoying is that while he is in the secular world, his cultivation progress is not slow, and his strength is much higher than those of the monks of his generation. Such a strong backer, of course Gu Yirou would not refuse. So when Lu Ming showed interest in her, she couldn''t wait to fall into his arms. However, she regretted it on the first day! ?Lu Ming was a pervert in bed, but in one night, she was tortured until she became humanoid. Fortunately, he was generous in his approach. He would feed her pills afterwards to help her body recover, and he would also put a lot of resources in front of her for her to choose from. ?In just a few days, all the negative news about her on the Internet disappeared. She once again appeared in front of the public with great glory, and she was even more popular than before! But she was still upset because she still didnt know who was playing tricks on the set that time! It stands to reason that she clearly asked her assistant to put the medicine into Shen Yizhi''s cup, but in the end it harmed herself. She also doubted whether the assistant was cheating on her, but no matter how she tortured her, and even used some extraordinary methods, the assistant always insisted that he did not betray her, and she didn''t know what happened. However, Lu Ming knew whether it was there as soon as he made a move. Facts have proved that her suspicion was correct, it was Shen Yizhi, this little bitch, who harmed her! The assistant was hit by Shen Yizhi''s puppet charm and in turn put the medicine in her drink, which made her lose face in public! Shen Yizhi! ?She is really hiding deep. I thought she was just an ordinary person with outstanding appearance, but it turns out that she is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, and a dignified monk pretends to be an ordinary person and hides in the secular world! There are also good things like the Puppet Talisman in his hand. ?She didnt lose unjustly, but, hum, now that she knows, how can she not go back with revenge? ??This **** should fall into the hands of a pervert like Lu Ming and be tortured severely! It''s best to be used as a furnace and a cauldron to harvest and nourish until death! ?Thinking about it, Gu Yirou suddenly felt that this was a really good idea. Shen Yizhi, dont you like to rob me? Then I will help you once! ??And Lu Ming also became interested in Shen Yizhi because of the puppet talisman. This is why he is here today. Otherwise, if he has so much time and energy to fall in love with a few women, why waste his time attending some banquet? ?At the thought that Lu Ming would use those torture methods on Shen Yizhi, Gu Yirou felt an uncontrollable excitement in her heart. I really want to see it with my own eyes. Shen Yizhi''s chin was lifted up, and Lu Ming looked at her face carefully with wonder in his eyes. He leaned closer to her and took a quick sniff, "It''s such a pure breath. It''s true that monks are different from ordinary people." Shen Yizhi was horrified. Did this person see through her disguise? ??Gu Xiao finished eating the third small cake, but Shen Yizhi hadn''t come back yet. Zhizhi, why havent you come back for so long? Huo Jingzhe rolled his eyes at him, "Do you think women really go to the bathroom just to go to the bathroom? They also have to touch up their makeup. How can we finish it in less than ten minutes?" ?Gu Xiao thought so, so he happily took another plate of food and ate it with relish. ?However, twenty minutes passed and Shen Yizhi still hadn''t come back. At this time, several straight men finally realized that something was wrong. "No, I have to go take a look. If something happens to Zhi Zhi, my brother will have to tear me apart." Gu Xiao stopped eating the cake and strode away. Of course he couldn''t enter the women''s restroom by himself, so he found Gu Junru. As soon as Gu Junru heard what he said, her expression turned bad. When she went in, she saw no one from Shen Yizhi at all! ??Bishui Manor. As soon as Gu Xueting returned to the villa, ice cream came over him, and he patted the little guy casually, "Zhizhi hasn''t come back yet?" Ice cream: "Meow meow meow -" Yes, did the host bring back anything delicious? ??Gu Xueting smiled and flicked a Spirit Beast Pill over. Ice Cream was so happy that she rushed over to it, opened her mouth and took the pill into her mouth. After changing his clothes and coming down, Gu Xueting suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. ?Who else but Zhizhi could affect his mood in this way? Did something happen to Zhizhi? ?The phone rang just at this moment, and Gu Xiaoru''s voice sounded from the other end: "Brother, Zhizhi is missing!" ?Gu Xueting''s figure disappeared instantly, and the mobile phone that he had crushed into powder fell to the ground. ?Through the soul contract, Gu Xueting quickly locked Shen Yizhi''s location. In the basement of a certain villa. Shen Yizhi was placed on a large, wide bed, with a bright red carpet on the floor and huge abstract paintings hanging on the walls. Looking at it for a long time would make people dizzy, as if they were falling into a weird dream. Lu Ming came out of the bathroom wearing a black silk nightgown. His hair was disheveled and dripping with water. He came to the bedside and leaned over to look at the girl lying on the bed. His eyes seemed to be moving across her body inch by inch. , eyes getting hotter and hotter. ?Such a beauty made him reluctant to attack her easily. If he could make her surrender to him and be submissive and dependable, the feeling would surely be even more ecstasy. As soon as Shen Yizhi opened his eyes, he saw a dilated face in front of him, and his pupils contracted. "Lu Ming, why did you kidnap me?" At this time, Shen Yizhi stopped being polite to him and spoke in a very rude tone. Lu Ming slid the back of his hand across her tender cheek, "What do you think?" The places he touched felt like flies crawling in the garbage. Shen Yizhi felt sick, but she still couldn''t move, and her heart sank, "How do you know I am a monk?" ??If he hadn''t used the monk''s method to deal with him from the beginning, she might not have fallen into his hands. She cast an illusion spell on herself, which can confuse monks below the Foundation Establishment stage. Later, the Ice Heart Bracelet given to her by Gu Xueting also had the function of hiding her cultivation level. Logically speaking, it should not be seen through by Lu Ming. Chapter 700： :How do you want him to die? ?Lu Ming smiled slightly, rolled up a strand of her hair and played with it. "You are really good at pretending, but it''s a pity that you forgot the puppet charm you put on Assistant Gu Yirou? Originally, I was just playing around with Gu Yirou, but I didn''t expect that she provided me with an important piece of information. If we follow her, won''t we find you?" Shen Yizhi closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were calm, "Lu Ming, if you don''t kill me all at once, I will let you know what it means to regret, and life is worse than death." "Oh, really?" Lu Ming''s fingers came to her neck and rubbed it carefully with a playful expression. If you can let me go, I can give you unimaginable benefits. ?Lu Ming paused and said, "Unimaginable benefits? Hahaha, tell me." He seemed extremely amused. ?Shen Yizhi urged the system in his mind while continuing to delay time. "Aren''t you curious how I, an orphan, suddenly turned into a monk? Moreover, the things in my hand are not just the puppet charm." ?Lu Ming suddenly grabbed her neck, and when she opened her mouth to breathe, he threw a pill into her mouth. Shen Yizhi''s face suddenly changed, "What did you give me to eat?" I wanted to spit it out, but the elixir melted in my mouth. Something that makes you unable to live without me. Lu Ming looked ambiguous and leaned close to her ear: "When you become mine, am I still afraid that I won''t be able to dig out your secrets? Now, let us" ?Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, it was someone attacking the formation. It means that there is an incoming enemy and they are trying to break in. ?Lu Ming didn''t take it seriously. The formation outside was set up by his master, and ordinary people would never be able to break in. ?However, the next moment he was slapped in the face. A man appeared out of thin air in the basement. He was handsome and powerful, like a **** coming from heaven. Before he could react, he was thrown away by a huge force and slammed into the wall, and his soul seemed to be squeezed out. Shen Yizhi felt as if his eyes were filled with flowers, and he fell into a familiar and hot embrace. ??Gu Xueting hugged her so tightly that she was almost breathless, but she did not struggle because this suffocating hug gave her an unparalleled sense of security. "Zhizhi, are you okay?" Gu Xueting held her face and scanned her whole body. Shen Yizhi was about to shake his head when his expression suddenly changed. A strong heat arose in her body, and her limbs felt itchy, giving her the urge to get extremely close to the person in front of her. Her body was faster than her thoughts, and by the time she realized it, she was already entangled with Gu Xueting. She already liked him, but now that the medicine was taking effect, his attraction to her became even more irresistible, like a big sweet and delicious cake, constantly tempting her to eat him! ??When she kissed her, Gu Xueting''s body froze. He knew that she was in a bad state and he should push her away, but his arms seemed to weigh a thousand pounds and he couldn''t lift them up no matter what. It took a lot of self-control for him to restrain himself from being a guest. ??It was the sound of Lu Ming smashing down from the wall that woke him up. ??Gu Xueting turned his head with difficulty, separated from Shen Yizhi''s soft lips, and fed her an ice pill to calm the restlessness in her body. ?This elixir has the effect of clearing the mind and clearing up internal fire. Although it cannot completely eliminate the power of the Mei-e pill, it can at least ease it a lot and make her less uncomfortable. ??Gu Xueting put a coat on Shen Yizhi and held him tightly in his arms without revealing any clues. His cold eyes were like daggers shooting at Lu Ming who got up from the ground, with murderous intent surging in his heart. ?? Lu Ming looked at the two of them being so intimate, and his bloodless face turned blue and black. ?However, when his consciousness swept over Gu Xueting''s body, his expression cracked. ?With his strength, he can''t see through this man''s level of cultivation at all! In other words, his cultivation level far exceeds his own! ??This guy with a bone age of only twenty-seven, who is much younger than me, has a much higher cultivation level than me? He is already at the Foundation Establishment stage, so this man is at least at the Golden Core stage. Lu Ming was horrified and moved! ??He was cultivating magic skills, and his speed was much higher than that of his peers. However, it took him several decades and devoured countless women to reach the foundation-building stage. His yin-yuan ability was still unstable and he might fall off at any time. ??However, this kid''s aura is pure and harmonious, which shows that he is definitely practicing orthodox skills and is not improving by taking shortcuts. That he can achieve this level of cultivation at such a young age shows that he has excellent qualifications and extremely talented people. Master likes these young men with high cultivation and qualifications the most. If he can dedicate him to Master, he will definitely please Master. ?Lu Ming''s eyes flickered, and he secretly activated the formation in the basement. In an instant, the scene in the basement changed. The big bed, luxurious chandeliers, and absurd paintings were all gone, replaced by a frozen world of ice and snow. ?The surroundings are endless, with a vast expanse of white snow and frost, making people look particularly small and fragile among them. The flying snow and ice knives all over the sky are scraping on people''s skin, taking away the heat and spiritual energy in the body, making people continue to become weak. Lu Ming''s mouth raised a strange arc. This was a third-level psychedelic snow formation, and even the golden elixir stage monks might not be able to break through it. Not to mention these two. Within a few hours, these two people will be exhausted and dying, and he will be able to take them down without any effort! ?Its a pity that Lu Ming was happy too early. ??Gu Xueting struck out with a palm, and instantly the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, ice and snow splashed everywhere. The phantom array was completely unable to withstand this powerful blow and collapsed directly, revealing the original appearance of the basement. ?Lu Ming was shocked, turned around and ran away. ?When he escaped from the basement, he felt happy, but after being thankful, he was filled with jealousy and murderous intent. When he calls the master over, wont these two people have to be at his mercy? By the time- Thinking in his heart, Lu Ming summoned the flying sword and stepped on it, and flew away. However, when he reached the air, he bumped into a transparent barrier and fell down. ??Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi stepped out step by step, looking at him with eyes that were cold to the bone. ?He opened his hand to grab Lu Ming and pulled him back, then used his coercion to pin him to the ground. ?Lu Ming spurted out a large mouthful of blood, his face was like gold paper, and his breath was exhausted. ?Suppressing the murderous intention in his heart, Gu Xueting took Shen Yizhi''s hand and said, "Zhizhi, how do you want him to die?" He couldn''t imagine how his little girl would be treated if he came one step too late! ??This reptile-like disgusting thing dares to reach out to his Zhizhi. It would be a pity to die ten thousand times! ?There are ten thousand ways to make his life worse than death, but he still needs to ask Zhizhi for her opinion and let her vent. Shen Yizhi was much better now, but the shameful longing still hit her body in waves, which made her hate Lu Ming even more. How could she be merciful? Chapter 701： : I beat the younger one and here comes the older one. "He is a monk, and physical torture is probably nothing to him. Is there a way that can directly affect his soul? It would be best to make him live, not, or die." Under the moonlight, Shen Yizhi, who was leaning in Gu Xueting''s arms, was pretty and fair, not like a mortal. However, the words coming out of those pretty lips were so cold and cruel that it made people''s hearts shrink. . ?Lu Ming was lying on the ground, feeling like death was choking his throat for an instant, and he would be out of his mind the next second! ?This woman is so cruel! ?His eyes burst out with malicious light, he took out a communication talisman and crushed it hard. ?Gu Xueting''s expression remained unchanged. If he had the intention to stop him, how could Lu Ming have the chance to crush the communication talisman? He wanted to see what Lu Ming would call for, and he just happened to solve it all! Lest someone always covet his people in the future! A black spark popped up from his fingertips and landed on Lu Ming. Before he could scream, the sparks spread throughout his body and burned his body. A gust of wind blew away the pile of ashes. . ??Gu Xueting waved his hand to grab Lu Ming''s soul and threw it into a small transparent bottle. He threw a spark into it, and bursts of heart-piercing screams of pain suddenly came from inside. He looked satisfied and handed the bottle to Shen Yizhi, "Is this good?" Shen Yizhi took it and looked at Lu Ming''s miserable state inside. He flicked the glass bottle and asked, "Will it burn out quickly if it is burned like this?" ??Lu Ming''s spirit has become much lighter after being so good at kung fu. "No, if I don''t let him die, he won''t die." Gu Xueting said lightly, his words full of domineering certainty. Shen Yizhi felt relieved and put the bottle away. ?As Gu Xueting expected, it didn''t take long for the old man who beat the young one to arrive. A loud shout came from far away, "How dare you, Zhuzi!" The first word was still far away in the horizon, but when the last word fell, the man was already in front of him. The person who came was a middle-aged man wearing a monk''s robe. He had a feminine appearance and a pair of narrow eyes that shone with an evil and treacherous light. He was exactly the same as Lu Ming. ??His figure stood in mid-air, and when he saw the pile of ashes at the bottom that had not yet been dispersed, his eyes flashed with anger, his temples bulged high, and he attacked Gu Xueting without saying a word. ??Gu Xueting waved his hand to put up a protective shield for Shen Yizhi, squeezed her hand, and calmly greeted her, and led the person away without showing any trace during the fight to avoid affecting Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi watched for a while and saw the sky changing colors and thunder and lightning, but he could not see the specific situation clearly. I cant help but worry, Gu Xueting should be able to beat that man, right? After waiting anxiously for more than half an hour, Gu Xueting''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Shen Yizhi hurriedly stepped forward: "Are you okay? How is that person?" "I''m fine, don''t worry." Gu Xueting held her shoulders. ??The man called himself Yan Qingzi, and his cultivation level was even higher than that of him now. However, his fighting awareness and skills were beyond his comparison. It didn''t take long for him to gain the upper hand and seriously injure him. Just as he was about to slap the person down with one palm, he received an emergency communication talisman from my family - There has been a change in Gu Yang''s world, come quickly! ?More than a thousand years ago, some space channels appeared out of thin air in many places on Blue Star. These space channels were like volcanoes. Some were dull and some were active. It didn''t matter if they were dull, but those active channels were troublesome. ?A variety of alien beasts from other universes or planes came to Blue Star through space channels, causing great harm to the creatures on Blue Star. At that time, humans were almost wiped out. Later, it was only the forces from all sides that united to subdue these strange beasts. ?Most of the space passages were closed or destroyed by the powerful forces at that time. Only one place could not be closed, and alien beasts continued to break into the Blue Star. ?Later, Gu Yang, the ancestor of the Gu family, proposed to open a separate space near the space passage to enclose the passage and the strange beasts coming out of the passage so that they could not cause trouble. This is the origin of Gu Yangjie. Nowadays, Gu Yangjie has become a small world of its own, where major forces are entrenched and have built settlement cities. Except for the lack of Internet and WiFi, it is no different from the outside world. Moreover, the aura is richer and the environment is better. ?Most monks would rather stay inside than stay in the outside world filled with all kinds of poisonous gas and haze. In addition, Guyang Realm is also an important resource source and supply point for major forces. The strange beasts that kept popping up inside became the hunting targets of many monks. Their fur, bones, flesh, and inner elixirs are all of great benefit to monks. However, opportunities are often accompanied by dangers. In addition to low-level alien beasts, there are also mid-level and high-level alien beasts that appear in the passage. ?These alien beasts are not weak in combat power, and most of them are aggressive. Monks often have to form a group to kill them. ?In addition, there is also the possibility of the emergence of star beasts - the kind that are so powerful that they can crush a planet with one claw. ??If a strange beast of this level appeared, the entire planet would be in despair. Fortunately, the star beast has only appeared once so far, and for some reason it did not attack humans. It suddenly disappeared after coming out of the passage. Nothing happened for a thousand years, and gradually everyone in the big families forgot about it. ??This time the summons is so urgent. Could it be that there is some strange beast in Gu Yang Realm that is difficult to deal with? Since the Gu Yang World is called a world, it can be broken, and those alien beasts that emerge from the space channel are constantly eager to break out of the small world and go to the blue star outside. ??If Gu Yangs realm is broken by a strange beast and breaks out ?The disaster that happened more than a thousand years ago will happen again! ??Gu Xueting didn''t have a deep sense of responsibility for Blue Star, but he didn''t want any uncontrollable changes to occur in the world before Meiyang was found out. ?Gu Xueting took Shen Yizhi in his arms and flew away, taking her back to the villa in a short time. ?Placing a heavy kiss on her forehead, Gu Xueting left a message, "I''ll be back soon." He stepped out of the window and disappeared in an instant. He left, and Shen Yizhi breathed a sigh of relief. ??The charm in her body was still there, he was dangling in front of her, and without doing anything, she was tempted to move and want to knock him down. Entering the bathroom, Shen Yizhi soaked in the bathtub, exchanged a Mei-Pan antidote from the system, and meditated to refine the medicine''s power. One night passed, Shen Yizhi calmly opened his eyes, got up from the bathtub, stepped barefoot on the floor, and bathed in the faint morning light, as beautiful as a goddess. ?She casually grabbed a large bathrobe, put it on her body, and walked out. Taking out the mobile phone from the space ring, there are dozens of missed calls displayed on it. Gu Xiao and Gu Junru were the ones who called the most. Chapter 702： :Treat others in their own way. Shen Yizhi first called Gu Xiao, reported to him that he was safe, and explained the reason for his sudden disappearance last night. Of course it was impossible to tell the truth, so I just found an excuse to put it off. ??Gu Xiao didn''t ask any more questions, saying that as long as she was fine, it would be fine. Just when Shen Yizhi was about to hang up the phone, Gu Xiao suddenly said: "Wait a minute, Zhizhi, we haven''t finished discussing the food program yesterday. Let''s find a time to continue chatting someday." "good." ??Gu Junru was not fooled so easily, and Shen Yizhi could only tell the story roughly, one part true and one part false. "It''s Gu Yirou again, why is she staring at you! You didn''t suffer any loss, did you?" What Gu Junru fears most is that someone will take advantage of Shen Yizhi and take some indecent photos. In that case, her future will be terrible. It was all ruined. No, Gu Xueting arrived in time and took me out. "Tsk, you''re just a bowl of dog food when you''re caught off guard. Okay, okay, you''re fine. As for Gu Yirou, you can avoid her for now. There are people behind her to support her. She''s been gaining momentum recently. I''ll have to deal with her after a while. No, you dare to attack my people, huh, Im so tired of living. ?These words were said so arrogantly that those who didnt know thought she was some female boss on the road. Shen Yizhi smiled and rejected her kindness, "Sister Jun Ru, I will avenge myself. Gu Yirou won''t be able to dance for long." Oh, what do you say? Gu Junru became excited. Shen Yizhi said mysteriously: "You will know when the time comes." ?Lu Ming was the mastermind of what happened last night, but Gu Yirou was also involved. She was the one who was said to have helped the evildoer. ?Lu Ming has been punished and is currently being roasted by fire in the small bottle until he is worse than dead. Next, it is Gu Yirou''s turn. ??The door of the cafe opened automatically, and Shen Yizhi entered and sat down in the corner. After a while, a man entered the store, walked straight towards her, and sat down opposite her. Shen Yizhi handed him a small glass bottle containing a transparent pink liquid. This is a powerful version of the love potion she exchanged from the system. According to the system, after drinking this thing, even if there is a pig in front of you, you will not hesitate to rush towards it. Since Gu Yirou likes to see others being tortured so much, she should treat them in the same way as others, and let her also taste the feeling of having her body controlled by beauty drugs. Add this to Gu Yirous meal and record the video. The man took the things, nodded, and left without saying a word. Shen Yizhi stirred the coffee a few times, raised the cup and took a slow sip. ?Since Shen Yizhi was taken away by Lu Ming last night, Gu Yirou''s mood has been extremely good, just waiting for various indecent photos and videos of Shen Yizhi to appear on the Internet. She had made an agreement with Lu Ming in advance. While having fun, she had to take pictures of Shen Yizhi''s various charming looks, so that people on the Internet could see what real debauchery was! ?However, there has been no movement from Lu Ming''s side. Could it be that he killed the person by playing tricks on him? She had seen how perverted he was in bed. If she hadn''t been taking various elixirs since she was a child, and her health was much better than that of ordinary people, she would have been killed by him. ??Can''t wait to see Shen Yizhi unlucky, being criticized by thousands of people, and having a bad reputation. Gu Yirou couldn''t wait any longer and called Lu Ming. However, it keeps showing "The number you dialed is not in the service area". Where else can I be if I am not in the service area? Is it possible that Lu Ming can go to the deep mountains and wild forests in one night? ?Gu Yirou went to Lu Ming''s villa, but when she arrived, what she saw was a mess. ?Just one night, the villa collapsed and turned into ruins. What''s going on here? Who are you? What are you doing here? A voice suddenly sounded from behind. ??Gu Yirou was startled, turned around, and saw a man wearing a black robe standing under a big tree not far away, with a pale face and a somewhat gloomy expression. * ?Back in the apartment, Gu Yirou was still feeling frightened and slumped down on the sofa. It took a while for her heartbeat to return to normal. ?Originally, she thought Lu Ming was scary enough, but the man in black robe shattered her perception and directly pinched her neck to ask her questions, as if he would kill her if she was slow to explain. She hurriedly poured out everything she knew. "Shen Yizhi? Gu Xueting?" The man slowly repeated their names with a scary look in his eyes. When he looked at her again, the man''s eyes were like looking at ants. ?Gu Yirou immediately realized that this man wanted to kill her! "Don''t kill me! I can do things for you! I know how to lure Shen Yizhi out!" ?In desperation, Gu Yirou shouted this sentence in a desperate need to survive. Yan Qingzi''s heart moved and his eyes narrowed slightly. He and Lu Ming are called master and disciple, but in reality Lu Ming is just his puppet. He has already planted the psychic Gu in his body. Through the Gu, everything Lu Ming sees and hears can be shared with him. Hence, he knew exactly what happened last night. Lu Ming didn''t know much about it, but he could see clearly that the girl he captured was clearly the legendary Ding Yue body! The body of Ding Yue, the best furnace-ding physique! If you can cultivate together with them, your progress will be rapid and there will be no sequelae! It is simply a walking treasure trove of top-quality spiritual stones! What made him even more excited was that the girl was still a virgin. Let me ask, who wouldnt want to get such a furnace? It''s a pity that she already had Gu Xueting by her side. That young man was obviously lower in cultivation than him, but he was overwhelmed in every fight, leaving him with no power to resist. ??Had he not suddenly received urgent news, he might have died by his own hands last night. ?This revenge must be avenged! He wants to take that girl too! ?But he has already met them, and his appearance again will definitely arouse their vigilance. Besides, it is not convenient for him to walk outside, so it is better to keep the woman in front of him. ?In this way, Yan Qingzi loosened Gu Yirou''s hand and patted her face with his cool palm: "Remember your words, I will come to you." After saying that, the figure faded into nothingness until it completely disappeared. ?Thinking of the man''s look when he left, Gu Yirou felt that her neck was tightened again and it was difficult to breathe. After thinking about it, she decided to ask her cousin Gu Lin for help. She cooked a table of food herself, called Gu Lin, invited him to sit down attentively, and even handed the chopsticks to him. ?Gu Lin raised his eyebrows. His sister had only been served by others. How had she ever served anyone else? Being so attentive and thoughtful today, I''m afraid I might ask him for something. ?In this way, he accepted it and took a sip of the soup slowly. ?Gu Yirou asked: "How is it? Does it taste good?" ?Gu Lin swallowed it with difficulty. From the taste, he knew that it was indeed made by her own hands. For this reason, he did not say anything unpleasant and said a faint "hmm". ??Gu Yirou took it as a compliment and gave him a few more chopstick dishes, "If it tastes good, eat more. Second brother, you have lost weight recently." Looking at the mountains of vegetables in the bowl, Gu Lin said: "...You eat too, don''t just look after me." "Okay." Seeing his attitude, Gu Yirou felt more confident about what she would ask for later, and smiled sweetly. ?However, halfway through eating, the two of them realized something was wrong. Why does it get hotter and hotter the more you eat? His body was about to move, and an impulse arose spontaneously, as if he had taken a love potion. Chapter 703： : This is how you take care of her ?Gu Lin stood up immediately and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, before he had taken two steps, the desire in his body was like a flood that burst out of the gate, immediately overwhelming his reason. His eyes instantly turned red, and only plunder and **** remained in them. ??Gu Yirou was not much better than him, and was even more embarrassed. She could no longer control herself and pounced on him. ?Gu Lin''s secret guard, Gu Xuan, emerged from the darkness. Looking at the two figures entangled in the living room, he silently turned on the video recording function on his mobile phone. ?Shen Yizhi had just put Ning Ning to sleep when he received a video from Gu Xuan. Even though she was well prepared, she was still shocked by the explosive scenes in the video. ?Gu Yirou and Gu Lin? If she remembered correctly, these two were cousins. Tut. ?What a surprise. ?Originally she just wanted to record a video of Gu Yirou and a certain man, but unexpectedly the man turned out to be Gu Lin, and now it became even more exciting. She calmly clicked on the video to save it, and then sent a copy to Gu Junru, "Sister Junru, I''ll leave it to you next." ?The incident unfolded faster than Shen Yizhi imagined. In less than 3 hours, Gu Yirou appeared on the trending headlines. Shock! The pure goddess in the eyes of the public actually did such a thing in private! The picture is so shocking that I cant bear to look at it! How hungry is Gu Yirou? Will he extend his claws to his brother? If there was a selection of the most slutty actresses of the year, Gu Yirou would definitely be the well-deserved NO.1 Holy shit! The way I woke up must be wrong! This cliff is not my goddess! "Rourou! I believe you. The person in this video is not you, right?" "Needless to say? It must be some little **** who doesn''t like my goddess, so she deliberately blackmails her!" "I just laughed. Isn''t this picture clear enough? Or is there anyone in the world who looks exactly like Gu Yirou?" I havent finished the incident of knocking down another male actor on the set before. Now I got into trouble with my brother again. Doesnt my pink face hurt from the beating? Not to mention, the figure of the pure goddess is really good, and she is only slightly erect. I just want to ask, buddy, is my sister fun? Tsk, tsk, this battle is so fierce that even a person like me, who has been involved in educational films in the adult world, cant help but blush. Poverty has limited my imagination. It turns out that this is how rich people play. ?When Gu Lin woke up and moved his hands, he realized something was wrong. What was going on with the soft and smooth hands? ?His face changed drastically when his memory came back, and he threw Gu Yirou who was lying in his arms out. ? Gu Yirou groaned in pain, woke up, and sat up. Her body felt cold, and her whole body ached, especially in a certain indescribable part. She looked up blankly and saw Gu Lin looking at her with a livid face. Ah Realizing what had happened, she let out a hysterical scream. ??Gu Lin threw a piece of clothing in his face and said, "Okay! Stop screaming, we are being plotted!" ??Gu Yirou hugged her clothes and turned pale, "Second brother, me, what should we do?" ?Gu Lin pulled his hair out irritably, "How do I know!" ??Gu Yirou trembled when he yelled at her. Gu Lin ignored her, called out Gu Xuan and asked, "Why didn''t you stop me before?" ??Gu Xuan lowered his eyelids, "I tried to pull the young master and Miss Rou apart, but couldn''t." As soon as he said this, Gu Lin remembered that at that time he really wanted to separate himself from Gu Yirou, but under the influence of the medicine, he had already been so obsessed with it that he couldn''t care about anything else. Speaking of which, it was indeed not his fault, but the fact that such a ridiculous thing happened to him made him particularly intolerable. "Check it for me! I want to see who is so bold as to plot against me!" ??However, what he didn''t know was that the person plotting against him was his most trusted secret guard. Because this secret guard had already been planted with a puppet talisman by Shen Yizhi, and he no longer obeyed his orders. Yes. Gu Xuan responded neatly, and his figure disappeared in an instant. On the other side, Shen Yizhi, who sensed the situation through Gu Xuan, couldn''t help but smile and gave an instruction to Gu Xuan: "Throw the bottle to the Wang family." Since you want to investigate, I will give you a clue, and then let the Gu family and the Wang family fight dog-eat-dog! ?However, before Gu Lin could find the "mastermind", he was summoned back by the master''s family who learned the news. ?As soon as he entered the Gu family''s territory, he could feel the strange looks he received from the passing servants. ?Of course, there are also tribesmen who take the opportunity to add insult to injury. "Hey, isn''t this our extremely talented Mr. Gu Ershao? Why are you back? Why don''t you stay in the colorful world outside for a few more days?" The person who spoke was a lanky young man named Gu Qing, the **** son of the head of the family, Gu Tianxing. Although it is already the 21st century, within several major cultivation families, the old ways are still maintained. Men, especially men with good qualifications, tend to marry many women. In addition to their main wives, there are also a number of mistresses. concubine. Enjoying beauty is one thing, but what is more important is to reproduce more children, in order to give birth to more offspring with cultivation qualifications, so as to make the family more prosperous. Gu Qing was the son of Gu Tianxing and a concubine of a certain house. He was of average talent and because he was a concubine, he was not taken seriously. It was Gu Lin, a nephew with good qualifications, who was more favored by Gu Tianxing. The resources he usually obtained were not comparable to his. Over time, Gu Qing began to dislike Gu Lin. Usually Gu Lin is very popular because of his good cultivation qualifications and slow promotion speed. Gu Qing can''t help it even if he doesn''t like him. But now, Gu Lin has made such a big mistake and he can''t catch him. How many chances do you have to say something sarcastic? Approaching Gu Lin, Gu Qing smiled a bit obscenely, "Second brother, I pride myself on being good at playing, but compared to you, I''m still a step behind. I didn''t even let our little sister Rou go. Gee, it really opened my eyes. ? Gu Lin''s face instantly darkened, his eyes were so fierce that Gu Qing was frightened. After all, he didn''t dare to provoke him too much, so he said a few more words and left. When they arrived at Gu Tianxing''s study, before Gu Lin could start, a paperweight was thrown at him. He didn''t dare to hide. His forehead was hit with a gash, and blood flowed down his forehead, leaving a **** mark on his fair face. , it looks a bit eye-catching. "Beast! I gave Rourou to you to take care of her, but this is how you take care of her? Huh?!" Gu Tianxing was almost furious, and the table was clapped loudly. ?Gu Lin pursed his lips and said, "Uncle, Qimei and I were plotted against, otherwise how could I possibly treat her -" "Hmph! What''s the use of talking about this now? Things have already happened, and the other families still don''t know how to take our Gu family''s jokes! The Gu family''s face has been completely ruined by you two little beasts! Originally, we said that Rourou would be allowed to Taking over from her aunt, its all over now! Chapter 704： : Her cat became a sperm ?Looking at his furious look, Gu Lin didn''t say anything. He just clenched his fists tightly and felt fierce in his heart. Don''t let him find the person who dared to frame him, otherwise he would definitely give him a bad death! However, Gu Tianxing did not give him this opportunity, "Go to the back mountain and face the wall to think about your mistakes. Don''t think about it until you break through the foundation building period! The Jiuhua Secret Realm will be opened in a few months. If you don''t improve your strength quickly, you will How can we compete with other companies? Uncle, the person who did it behind the scenes... Okay, just leave this matter to me, I will definitely get to the bottom of it! In this case, Gu Lin could only retreat. You pretend to be a pure and beautiful **** weekdays, but you are so slutty in private! Damn, you deceived my feelings! Get it off, get it off, this kind of woman is really unappetizing. "Ms. Gu, I''m planning to shoot an adult education film. I just need an actress who is as open-minded as you. Do you want to join our crew? This is my WeChat ID XXXXXXX. If you are interested, you can contact me. "As a pure melon-eater, I just want to know how this video leaked out? Gu Yirou shouldn''t be stupid enough to spread her video all over the world, right? So, no matter how you look at it, someone is framing her." "Forgive me for the conspiracy theory, Gu Yirou must have offended some big boss and was drugged, right? But so what if she was drugged, it is an indisputable fact that she got together with her brother, she is finished." You bitch, get out of the entertainment industry! ?Ahhhh! Damn it! Damn it! ??Gu Yirou violently threw her cell phone out, and before she was relieved, she smashed everything in the room that could be thrown, and finally sat down with her hair dejectedly. She is finished. ??This scandal is ten thousand times more serious than the last time, and she can''t clean it up! ?Now everyone is throwing dirty water at her and telling her to get out of the entertainment industry, but how did all this happen? The phone that was smashed out was not destroyed. Instead, it continued to operate. A call came in, and the phone vibrated with a buzzing sound. ??Gu Yirou stared at it expressionlessly for a long time, and then picked up the phone. The manager on the other side said, "Gu Yirou, come to the company quickly." ??Tianhuang Entertainment, where Gu Yirou works, is a subsidiary of the Gu Group. Because of her incident, the company has also been affected, its image has been tarnished, the stock has been falling, and the company''s top executives are in a state of distress. Although she is the daughter of the head of the family, Gu Tianxing, Gu Tianxing is not just her daughter, and the Gu family is such a large family, with many direct and indirect branches, and there are as many daughters as there are, so they are not considered elite. When there are more people, the competition becomes fierce. The Gu family adheres to the principle of survival of the fittest. If you are strong, go up. If you are weak, just wait to be squeezed out. After all, there are only so many resources and the cake is so big. Everyone wants to take a bite, so naturally there is no room for others. Previously, Gu Yirou also had the advantage of being the daughter of the head of the house, and because she was really beautiful and had a sweet voice, she stood out. But this time, she made such a big mistake. Not to mention other families, even within the Gu family, they couldn''t tolerate her. They couldn''t wait to get rid of her, so as not to affect the Gu family''s image in the public and bring down other family members. A public figure of the Gu family. The coolness of the family can be seen clearly. ?However, last time there was a scandal involving Gu Yirou, she turned around and got involved with Lu Ming, and her reputation was even better than before. Who can be sure that she will not be able to get up in the future? So things can''t be done forever. ?As a result, the company''s senior management unanimously decided to hide Gu Yirou. ?Perhaps she can make a comeback after this storm is over. After all, the audience is very forgetful, so maybe this matter will fade away after a while. ?However, it turned out that they were still too naive. With such a sensational scandal happening in the Gu family, other families, such as the Lu family, the Gu family, and the Huo family, shouldn''t they try to add insult to injury? ?In just a few hours, black material about Gu Yirou and Tianhuang swept across the entire Internet. ?The people who ate the melon were dazzled by the sight and cheered. With the help of these companies, the incestuous relationship between Gu Yirou and his sister has become more and more intense on the Internet, and the calls for Gu Yirou to get out of the entertainment industry are getting louder and louder. ?In the end, although Tianhuang terminated the contract with Gu Yirou, it was of no use and Tianhuang''s stock still fell sharply. ?The entire company was in jeopardy, and many artists took the opportunity to terminate their contracts in order to get out of this quagmire without being affected. The entertainment companies under Zhao, Huo, Lu, and Qin all extended their olive branches to these artists and put forward quite generous conditions. As a result, more artists terminated their contracts with Tianhuang. ?In just a few days, there were not many people left in Tianhuang. What was originally a large listed company with a market value of tens of billions has now become a scandal-ridden shell company. It has to be lamented. ?But shopping malls are like battlefields, and there is no such thing as sympathy. ?Those who take advantage of the opportunity will only feel that the benefits shared are not big enough or sufficient. ?From Gu Yirou''s incestuous affair to the collapse of Tianhuang, the development of this matter can be described as vigorous and ups and downs. Even Shen Yizhi, the instigator, did not expect this. ?In fact, at first she just wanted to retaliate and teach Gu Yirou a lesson. She never expected that things would develop to this point. ?But this is just what she wanted. ?Today''s Gu Yirou is just a rat crossing the street, and can no longer make any waves. ?On the other hand, Gu Yirou also thought that she would never be able to turn around in her life. Now that her reputation was ruined, let alone gaining the power of faith, it would be good if she didn''t get sulfuric acid thrown at her. ?Now that she has lost her value, what will be the fate waiting for her? Being used by the family for marriage? Sent to be used as a cauldron by some monk? She couldn''t help but shiver in her heart when she thought of these terrible consequences. No, she''s not done yet. Didn''t that scary man in black robe say he would come to find her last time? ?Before, she hoped that he would never come to her, but now she is eager for him to come immediately, because this will prove that she at least still has certain use value. She has a chance to turn over! ?But instead of waiting for the man in black robe, he waited for a phone call. The person on the other end seemed to have used a voice changer, so he couldn''t tell whether he was male or female. Shen Yizhi brought you to this point, do you want to take revenge? think! Why don''t you want to! Gu Yirou wished she could swallow Shen Yizhi alive. Unfortunately, her and Shen Yizhi''s status in the entertainment industry are now completely reversed. She was blackmailed by netizens and didn''t even dare to leave the house. However, Shen Yizhi became famous through Yan Ran''s Dongfeng and successfully climbed into the second tier! ??There is a huge disparity in strength between the two, so what can she do against her? ?The person on the other end spoke again, "Shen Yizhi knows that you can''t deal with her, but you can''t move the people around her?" After hanging up the phone, Gu Yirou''s expression changed several times, and a news notification suddenly popped up on her phone. #Her cat has become a sperm! If you stare at it for more than 10 seconds, you will have good luck throughout the day# Next to it is a picture of Shen Yizhi holding a white cat with a pure and bright smile. Chapter 705： : Fifth level Tiankui beast inner elixir ??Gu Yirou accidentally clicked in, and after reading it, she slammed the phone out. The whole article in the news is full of praises for Shen Yizhi, such as the heavenly voice, the prosperous beauty, the cat he raises is the reincarnation of a koi carp, and after reading it, he will get good luck, all of which are **** farts! She is so amazing, why doesnt she go to heaven? ?Shen Yizhi was surprised when he learned that his ice cream dip was on the hot search list. "Zhizhi Beauty, is your cat the reincarnation of a koi carp? I went for an interview that day, and there were so many great candidates. I had given up all hope, but I happened to see the beautiful picture you posted. The moment I had the ice cream, my heart miraculously calmed down, and the subsequent interview went very smoothly! I couldnt believe it when I passed the interview! I decided that from now on ice cream will be my destiny, and I will fight with whoever competes with me! What a coincidence, ice cream is also my natal god. His Royal Highness Zhi Zhimeis Ice Cream, I confess my love to you every day. Go up to me! Let my Highness see me! I dont even dare to express my praise for you, for fear of being praised until next year. Isnt it just a cat? At most, its fur is a little whiter, its eyes are a little clearer, and its a little cuter. Is it as magical as you said? Yes, its just that magical. Other peoples cat series. Mom asked me why the screen is so wet, I...emmmmm...because I really cant control the urge to lick the screen a few times! Zhizhi Meiren, do you rent out your cat? One million a day. I am actually addicted to a cat. I dont say anything, just repost and like it silently. He smiled like an aunt to His Highness in the arms of Zhizhi Beauty. Im tired from going to work every day, but when I see Zhizhimei and her cat, I feel that there is still hope in life. Looking at these comments and feeling the steady flow of reputation points, Shen Yizhi''s heart swelled, as if he was soaking in a hot spring. There is nothing I can do in return, I can only send another wave of beautiful photos. Shen Yizhi found the ice cream and found it playing on the swing with Ning Ning in the garden. ??The two of them were on the swing, one going up and the other down, never on the same channel, one giggling, the other meowing, with a large field of brightly blooming roses behind them. The picture was so harmonious. ?She picked up her phone and clicked through a few pictures. Each one was so beautiful that it could be used as a screen saver. After taking the photo, I edited the photo, covered Ning Nings head with a cute little puppy, and uploaded it to Weibo. Almost instantly, comments below popped up like mushrooms after a rain. Ahhhh! I cant do it anymore! Im going to be cute to death! Help me up, I can lick for another hundred years! Its so cute, it must be a blue boy! Zhizhi Meiren, I have something to say. Is your family still in need of a nanny? Shes good-looking and soft-bodied, can cook, and acts cute. She doesnt need any money, so Ill give you some money! Owner, your idea is very dangerous. The ice cream belongs to all of us. If anyone wants to monopolize it, take it out and beat the corpse! The exam is tomorrow. I was a little panicked at first, but now after seeing the ice cream, I am full of confidence in myself. Shen Yizhi looked at these comments and smiled unconsciously. His body suddenly flew into the air and someone picked him up from behind. Shen Yizhi turned his head and impatiently fell into a passionate kiss. "Back?" The long kiss ended, and Shen Yizhi''s fingers softly traced Gu Xueting''s eyebrows. "Well..." Gu Xueting reluctantly kissed her face a few more times before holding her and sitting down. Took out something and handed it to her, "Do you like it?" It is a fiery red bead the size of a lychee. It is crystal clear and seems to have a flowing fire inside. It is extremely beautiful. Shen Yizhi took it over in surprise and played with it on her fingertips. The beads were warm and not hot. She felt that there was a majestic power inside. "What''s this?" Alchemy of strange beasts, do you like it? Exotic beastinner elixir? "Well, the inner elixir of the Tiankui beast is going to deal with this strange beast this time. I will take you to see it another day." ??The Tiankui beast is a fifth-level fire-type beast. It looks like a combination of a lion and a rhinoceros. In addition to its muscular body, it can also breathe fire. ?This big guy has been invincible since it came out of the space channel, trying to break through the barrier of Gu Yangjie. ?The flames it sprayed were extremely hot, and many monks were burned to ashes in just one encounter. It can be said that Gu Yangjie suffered heavy losses. There is no other way, the people left behind can only look for foreign help. ?After Gu Xueting arrived, many monks had already been killed by the Tiankui Beast. Unfortunately, this time it encountered Gu Xueting, who had spatial spiritual roots. Its fire was often swallowed up by the space gap he drew with his hand before it could reach him. ???In the end, the space blade he released pierced the abdomen of Tiankui Beast, and he died beyond death. ??Gu Xueting only took away its inner elixir, and left the rest to be distributed by Gu Chun, the person in charge of the Gu family in Gu Yangjie. ??The Tiankui Beast is a fifth-level alien beast. Its fur, bones and flesh are made of the best materials. Everyone originally thought that they had no part in it. After all, it was Gu Xueting who killed the alien beast, right? Unexpectedly, he only wanted the inner elixir, and he was very happy for a while. ?Why does Gu Xueting need the inner alchemy? Of course she is the little girl who pleases him. ??Inner elixir is the essence of the alien beast''s cultivation. It contains almost 90% of the energy in the alien beast''s body. This one is worth countless spiritual stones, so it is perfect for practicing. ?However, the Tiankui beast is a fire-type beast. Although it is dead, its inner elixir still contains a violent energy. Only by eliminating this violent energy can there be no hidden dangers in cultivation. ? Gu Xueting had already thought of this, and what he gave to Shen Yizhi was the inner elixir that had already been processed and could be directly refined. He wrapped his big palm around Shen Yizhi''s smaller hand and closed the inner alchemy. A clear and **** voice sounded in her ears: "Feel it, try to draw out the energy inside and introduce it into your body." Shen Yizhi followed the instructions and felt a majestic power close at hand, like a vast ocean. She carefully guided a trace of it, followed the meridians into her body, circulated around the world, and merged into her Dantian. After this circle, she felt that her cultivation had obviously increased a little, and she opened her eyes, "I did it!" ?Gu Xueting smiled fondly and said, "Zhizhi is great." Shen Yizhi suddenly felt ashamed and his toes could not help curling up. She was obviously not young anymore, but in front of him, she always felt like she was being treated as a baby. ??Gu Xueting did not let her go and moved closer, "Zhizhi is so great, I decided to give you a reward." "award?" Shen Yizhi had a bad premonition and wanted to escape. However, her speed was not enough in front of him, and she was caught before she even took two steps. He threw the person on the sofa and covered him completely. Chapter 706： : Ning Ning and the others were kidnapped. Shen Yizhi rolled his eyes and actually didn''t hide. Instead, he took the initiative to climb up to him. His vine-like flexible body pressed against him tightly. He followed his previous behavior and bit him on the ear, and even blew a breath. ??Gu Xueting''s body tensed up instantly, his eyes darkened, and the flames underneath seemed to burn her and himself together. ?However, at a certain moment, he seemed to be struck by lightning, and he stopped moving with a blank expression. The man underneath him laughed as if the prank had succeeded and fell into his arms, tears streaming down his face. ?Gu Xueting was funny and angry, so he asked her why she was so unusual today and actually took the initiative to flirt with him. But it turned out that it was a small day and she knew that he could only watch but not eat, so she deliberately teased him. She was sure that he couldn''t do anything to him, so she did whatever she wanted to do as much harm as she wanted, right? ??Gu Xueting grabbed her neck and rubbed her hard several times. He wished he could turn her over and spank her a few times, this annoying little goblin! ?Thinking about it, my body reacted uncontrollably. Shen Yizhi''s smile froze, he pushed him away and ran away. When I arrived at the door, I bumped into Ning Ning coming in with an ice cream in her arms and was busy arranging her hair. Ning Ning rushed over with her ice cream in her arms, "Sister, is Uncle Gu back?" ??Gu Xueting had calmed down by this time, walked out and touched his head, "Yeah, do you miss your uncle?" Think! Ning Ning answered loudly and crisply. ??The little guy is naturally cute, sensible and well-behaved. Gu Xueting loves the whole family and indulges him very much, so Ning Ning is not afraid of him and says whatever she wants in front of him. ??Gu Xueting pinched his face and asked with a smile: "Do you want to play Toss Up?" Ning Ning grabbed his trouser legs and jumped with joy, expressing his thoughts with actions. ?Gu Xueting picked him up with one hand and played a fancy tossing game. Ning Ning was so happy that she kept screaming. ?? Ice Cream licked her fur gracefully and ran into Shen Yizhi''s arms. Her fluffy tail swept her arms, and she looked at him tenderly with a pair of clear and ethereal ice-blue eyes. The next day was the weekend, and Shen Yizhi fulfilled his promise to take Ningning to the amusement park. In order not to be recognized, she cast a phantom spell on both herself and the ice cream. Unless the cultivation level is one level higher than hers, they will never be recognized. ? Gu Xueting originally wanted to accompany him, but there were a lot of things in the company these days that he needed to deal with. Shen Yizhi took Ningning to the largest amusement park in the city. Before leaving, Gu Xueting gave her a card that allowed her to pass through the amusement park. Then she realized that the amusement park was also owned by the Gu family. ?Arrived at the amusement park, Lin Nan, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, immediately ran forward and handed the cones bought in advance to Shen Yizhi and Ning Ning. Shen Yizhi took it and handed over a paper bag, "Have you had breakfast? I brought you some food." ?Lin Nan is in the second grade of junior high school. He usually lives on campus, but this time he took a ride directly from school. Shen Yizhi was afraid that he would not have a good breakfast, so he brought him some breakfast. ?Lin Nan took it and opened it. It was full of his favorite food. He smiled and said, "I''ve eaten it, but I can still have another meal." The group of people walked toward the amusement park while eating. With the pass card given by the boss, a few people didn''t have to queue at all and entered without any obstacles. It feels great to not have to queue up. You can play whatever you want. After a whole morning, Shen Yizhi and a few children played most of the games in the amusement park and even finished some. Several times, like carousels, water slides and the like. She was just having fun herself. ?It seems that no matter how old a person is, a childlike innocence is indispensable. ?A few people were playing like crazy. Fortunately, Shen Yizhi was a monk and had much more energy than ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have been unable to hold on. ??Had it not been already noon and Ning Ning and the others were hungry, they could have continued playing. Shen Yizhi took them into a nearby restaurant. Brother Nan, I have to go to the bathroom. Not long after sitting down, Ning Ning approached Lin Nan and said. After speaking, he glanced at Shen Yizhi sheepishly. ?Lin Nan was so funny that she told Shen Yizhi and took the little guy to the bathroom. ?Shen Yizhi finished ordering, handed the menu to the waiter, tied a napkin on the ice cream, and set the tableware for it. ?There were two girls sitting at a table not far away. When they saw the ice cream with napkins tied around their necks, they were sitting upright waiting for the food to be served. They were so cute by its small appearance that their faces turned bloody. They took out their mobile phones and were about to record a video. Shen Yizhi noticed it and declined politely. The two girls put away their mobile phones in embarrassment, but couldn''t help but look over here from time to time. Nearly 10 minutes passed, and Lin Nan and the others still hadn''t come back. Shen Yizhi suddenly felt something was wrong and called Lin Nan. After a busy tone, it showed that the call could not be reached. Shen Yizhi''s heart sank, and his consciousness quickly dispersed, and he scanned the bathroom. Where were Lin Nan and Ning Ning? ! How come the good one is missing? Could it be that they were kidnapped by someone? With the restaurant as the center, Shen Yizhi''s consciousness has completely spread. However, her current consciousness can only cover a few hundred meters in radius, but she cannot see the entire playground. Just thinking that Ning Ning and the others might be taken away, she became extremely anxious and tried her best to extend her consciousness. But it still didn''t work. Her consciousness stretched to its limit and she couldn''t move any further. She tried her best, but her head immediately hurt like it was exploding. "Meow..." Ice Cream called to her, then ran out, and looked back at her at the door, as if to say: "Follow me quickly." Shen Yizhi suddenly remembered that Ice Cream was not a real cat, but a cat. A cat was a spiritual animal. In addition to being able to make people feel peaceful, its five senses were also extremely sensitive. Its sense of smell was comparable to that of a well-trained police dog. Its not much better to get up. Did it discover traces of Ning Ning and the others? She felt happy and hurriedly followed him. However, when she arrived at the location, she only saw a van driving away at high speed. Shen Yizhi''s eyes turned cold, he found a hidden place, took an invisibility talisman and a flying talisman on himself and the ice cream, and flew over with the ice cream. ?After catching up with the van, she glanced inside and found that Lin Nan and Ning Ning had been knocked unconscious and stuffed in the trunk, and she was extremely angry. These **** bastards! She was about to take action when she discovered that the people in the car actually had some cultivation skills! ?The one driving the car is at the third level of Qi refining, the one in the passenger seat is at the fourth level, and the one in the back seat has the highest cultivation level and is at the seventh level. ?Originally, she thought this was an ordinary kidnapping case, but now it seems that is not the case. ??Would monks be dispatched for ordinary kidnapping cases? The people behind this are obviously not simple! Almost instantly, she thought, could this group of people be here for her? Ning Ning and the others were implicated by her. Shen Yizhi did not act rashly and followed the van quietly. Chapter 707： : The mysterious man who is causing trouble in the dark The van drove all the way to an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city. There were some construction materials and garbage piled randomly around the factory. It was overgrown with weeds and looked very dilapidated. ?The three people got out of the car. The driver opened the trunk, carried Lin Nan and Ning Ning into the factory, threw them on the ground, took out his mobile phone and called someone randomly. Hey, we brought the people. Okay, Ill be right over. Shen Yizhi was lying on the roof of the factory. In her consciousness, the voice on the other end of the phone could not escape her ears. ?Gu Yirou? ! Hehe, it seems that her method last time was too gentle. Sure enough, as the old saying goes, if you kill the snake, you will suffer the consequences. I originally thought that her reputation would be ruined and she would not be able to stay in the entertainment industry, but I didn''t expect that she would dare to attack the people around her. This time, she will never give her a chance to fight back! ?Not long after, Gu Yirou drove over in a car. ?Although her reputation was damaged, she still dressed up nicely, which was incompatible with the dilapidated environment here. ?She glanced around, frowned in disgust, and walked into the factory like a condescending person. ?Seeing Lin Nan and the two lying unconscious on the ground, she sneered, walked over, and said to the third-level Qi Refiner with the lowest cultivation level: "Wake them up." The third level of Qi Lianqi looked dissatisfied. He approached her and held her chin frivolously, "Who are you? You dare to call me around?" "you!" ?Gu Yirou wanted to shake him off, but found that his hands were like iron pliers, squeezing her painfully, and she could not break away no matter what. "Let me go, you bastard!" Gu Yirou cursed. The third level of Qi Lianqi slapped him, "Dare you scold me? Believe it or not, I will cut out your tongue!" ?Gu Yirou was slapped so hard that she fell to the ground. There was a roar in her ears and half of her face was numb. It took a long time to recover. There was a burning pain on my face. ??Gu Yirou looked towards the other two people, only to find that they were sitting in the corner with their legs crossed. They looked like they were practicing, and they didn''t even look this way. ?She was suddenly shocked. Could it be that these people were all monks? ?After discovering this, Gu Yirou''s anger was immediately released, but she was a little afraid. This man is a monk. In the eyes of monks, mortals are just like ants on the ground, not worth mentioning. ??If it werent for the monastic association to intimidate them, how could the monks take the lives of ordinary people like them into consideration? She might have been killed just now. ?Gu Yirou got up on her own, not daring to be presumptuous anymore. "You are so good." The third level Qi Refiner patted her face, "Go and wake up these two on the ground." ?Gu Yirou felt a sense of humiliation. If she were a monk, she would kill all these dogs who dared to bully her! ?However, she was not. Facing the humiliation at the third level of Qi Refining, she was unable to resist. Instead, she vented all her anger on Lin Nan, who had no idea. ?She walked over and kicked Lin Nan hard. ?She was wearing a pair of pointed high-heeled shoes today. The tips of the shoes were like awls. You can imagine how painful it would be if they were kicked. Shen Yizhi on the roof felt his heart tighten, Gu, Yi, Rou! But now is not the time to show up. ?She took a deep breath, released a few spirit beetles, and watched them crawl into the factory quickly and silently, approaching the monks, her eyes filled with coldness. ?Lin Nan woke up from the pain and saw a foot kicking towards him. He grabbed it and pushed it out without thinking. ?Gu Yirou screamed and fell heavily to the ground, her screams echoing across the sloping roof. The two people sitting cross-legged practicing in the corner opened their eyes impatiently. The third level of Qi Refining sighed in his heart, walked over and kicked Gu Yirou, "Scream, you don''t want your tongue anymore, right?" The voice was full of anger. ?It seemed like if she screamed one more time, her tongue would really be cut out. ??Gu Yirou bit her lip and muffled the cry of pain into her stomach. She hated Lin Nan in her heart and stared at him with her eyes, wishing to tear him to pieces. ??Lin Nan couldn''t care less about her hateful eyes at the moment. The surrounding environment was very unfamiliar, and there were several equally unfamiliar people who seemed to have malicious intentions. Even though he had always been mature and calm, he couldn''t help but panic for a moment. ??Noticing that Ning Ning was also lying next to him, he quickly hugged him into his arms, stood up and stepped aside, staring at several people warily: "Who are you? Why did you kidnap us here?" ?Gu Yirou got up and sneered, "What are you doing? You will know later." ?Hook up her mobile phone and call Shen Yizhi. Of course, she used a new card. "Shen Yizhi, those two cubs are in my hands. If you want to keep them alive, come to the XX factory on the outskirts of Nancheng. You come alone and are not allowed to tell anyone, otherwise you will wait to give them to the two Lets collect the corpse, little bastard! Just as he was about to hang up the phone, he heard Shen Yi on the other end: "I''m already here." "What-" ?? Gu Yirou heard movement from above, looked up, and saw a slender figure descending from the sky, landing in front of her, and smiled at her, "I said I''m already here." Her smile was beautiful, but her eyes were full of cold murderous intent. ?Gu Yirou''s heart suddenly shrank, her hair stood on end, and her screams burst out of her throat uncontrollably, "Shen Yizhi, you, you" What about me? Shen Yizhi approached her. ??Gu Yirou kept retreating, and suddenly stepped on something under her feet. She stumbled and fell to the ground. A nail was stuck in the palm of her hand, and her face was twisted in pain. "What are you waiting for? This is Shen Yizhi, why don''t you kill her quickly!" ?Gu Yirou shouted hysterically at the people on the third floor of Qi Refining. ?Fear made her voice particularly sharp and harsh. The seventh-level Qi Refiner scolded her coldly: "Noisy!" He raised his hand and swung a wind blade towards her, trying to silence Gu Yirou. ?However, he waved his hand, but nothing came out. His body was completely empty, without even a trace of spiritual energy! ??The face of the seventh-level Qi Lian changed suddenly, and his eyes shot towards Shen Yizhi like lightning, "What did you do to me?!" Shen Yizhi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He shot two diamond talismans towards Lin Nan and stuck them on them to protect them. The vines from his fingertips shot out at high speed and wrapped around the people on the seventh level of Qi training. The spiritual energy in several people''s bodies had been eaten away by the spiritual beetles. Without their spiritual energy, their physical fitness was only slightly better than that of ordinary people. They were completely incompetent in front of her. ?Shen Yizhi tied several people into a ball in a few moments, shot several puppet talismans at them, completely controlled several people, and asked them many questions. ?However, what surprised her was that these people did not know who the people behind the scenes were. They only said that they contacted each other by phone. ?The person who contacted Gu Yirou was an unknown man or woman. One day, he suddenly came to her and offered to provide her with someone to help her take revenge against Shen Yizhi. ? Gu Yirou has nothing now, not to mention she hates Shen Yizhi deeply, so naturally she will not refuse that person''s so-called help. ?She knew that the man wanted to use her to deal with Shen Yizhi, but so what? Anyway, their purpose is the same, why wouldn''t she do it? As for these people who have cultivation skills, a mysterious person contacted them by phone. Chapter 708： :Give you a chance to atone for your sins Although they have cultivation skills, they do not belong to any force. They are independent cultivators. They have obtained some cultivation resources by taking on private jobs along the way, and have managed to cultivate to the level they are today. As for who hired them, they don''t care, as long as the spiritual stones are provided. This time, the person who hired them was very generous. They gave them 5 spiritual stones as a deposit and promised to give them 10 more spiritual stones afterwards. All they need to do is destroy Shen Yizhi. The monks association has regulations that monks are not allowed to attack ordinary people, otherwise they will be boycotted and hunted down by the nine major cultivation families and associations. ??Now the world of cultivation is in the hands of the nine major cultivation families and monk associations. If one is blacklisted by the ten major forces, then his days in the world of cultivation will be over. But in this world, there are always some people who take risks for the sake of profit. This is the case for these three casual cultivators. These three people are three brothers. The eldest brother is the one with the seventh level of Qi refining and has the best talent. The second brother is the fourth level of Qi refining, and the third brother is the third level of Qi refining. ?The three brothers made money by robbing tombs in their early years. Once they found a piece of silk in a tomb. On the silk is a cultivation technique. ??The three brothers tried to practice according to the above exercises. As a result, they practiced for a year and achieved nothing. Lao San is not a perseverant and patient person. When he saw that it had no effect, he stopped learning. Another year passed, and the second child could no longer hold on. Only the eldest brother was still persisting. In the third year, the boss finally introduced Qi into his body! Physical fitness has been greatly improved. The second and third elders saw the real results, and they all regretted it and started practicing again. Its just that the second and third eldest children are not as talented and perseverant as the eldest brother, so in the end the eldest brother has the highest cultivation achievements, the second child is also doing well, but the third child has been stuck on the third level of Qi refining for more than ten years and has not been able to break through. Because their practice of martial arts was not done in the right way, and they later did a lot of evil things and committed a lot of murders in order to obtain resources, so no force wanted to have them. ??The three brothers simply broke the pots and smashed them and became casual cultivators. It is not easy to be a casual cultivator. It is extremely difficult to get some cultivation resources. Otherwise, they would not be willing to risk offending the ten major forces and take on this private job just for 15 spiritual stones. When Shen Yizhi learned that his life was only worth 15 spirit stones, he laughed angrily. Her star palace has a mountain of top-quality spiritual stones, okay? The person behind the scenes actually wanted to buy her life for 15 spirit stones. He was so stingy. Seeing that he couldn''t ask any more questions, Shen Yizhi asked the three brothers to hand over the skills they had obtained from the cemetery, and then gave them the last instruction - to kill each other. Then he took Lin Nan and Ning Ning away from this ghost place. ?This incident sounded a wake-up call for Shen Yizhi. She has a system and space of her own, and she can escape danger even if she can''t defeat it, but the people around her have nothing. Ordinary people are too vulnerable in front of monks. ??If Gu Yirou hadn''t thought of using Lin Nan and the others to threaten her this time, they would have been in danger! At that time, no matter how many achievements she has made and how high her cultivation level is, what will it be of use? The lost person cannot come back. Unless she can be reborn again. But being reborn once is a great blessing, can it happen again? Instead of pinning your hopes on illusory luck, it is better to take some practical protection. Shen Yizhi exchanged two protective jade tablets from the system and gave them to Lin Nan and Ning Ning. He also exchanged them for a fifth-level defensive formation to be placed around the orphanage. As a result, she has very little reputation left to use. ?As for the 5 million reputation points left in the account, they are used to exchange high-level inhibitors for Ning Ning and cannot be touched. Speaking of which, she has to thank Yan Ran for asking her to shoot the MV, which greatly increased her reputation and earned her a lot of reputation points. Otherwise, she would never have earned the 5 million reputation points. Of course, the cute ice cream with koi attributes also played a major role in earning her a lot of reputation points. * Wang family. Liudanyuan. ?Wang Meiyang Yun came out of the training room, washed up, and sat at the table. The maidservant brought a lot of spiritual food and then waited quietly aside. She scooped up a bowl of snow ginseng and pigeon soup and drank it gracefully. Halfway through drinking, Xuanya, who she had sent out to do something before, came back. Xuanya saw that she was eating and did not disturb her. She stood aside silently and waited for her to finish her meal. Half an hour later, Meiyang finished her meal and absorbed and refined the spiritual energy contained in the food. Having learned the lessons from the previous world, she did not dare to delay her cultivation in this life, otherwise she would be powerless to resist in front of Gu Xueting. She calmed down for a while, then opened her eyes and asked, "How''s it going?" Xuanya knelt down on one knee and said, "Miss, according to your wishes, I found Shen Yizhi''s enemy Gu Yirou and used her hand to deal with Shen Yizhi. I was afraid that the person she found was unreliable, so I also found three other Cao family members. Brother, the result" Xuanya paused for a moment. "What''s the result?" A flash of light flashed in Wang Yun''s eyes, thinking that Shen Yizhi had fallen into the hands of the three brothers of the Cao family and was tortured beyond human form. ?Ever since she met Shen Yizhi in Zhaoyao Mountain, she has felt like she had a lump in her throat every day since she came back. Whenever she thought of Shen Yizhi''s face, she wished she could disappear from this world right away! ?Now she has changed her strategy. Don''t Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi love each other deeply? Even if they forget each other in every life, they still have a deep love for each other. If she can''t defeat Gu Xueting, can she still be unable to deal with Shen Yizhi? The realm of reincarnation has said that although this is the experience world it transformed into, if you die here, you will really die! Moreover, the soul will be reincarnated here forever and cannot really be reincarnated! She will want to sink in it forever! Xuanya caught a glimpse of her excited expression from the corner of her eye. Her scalp tightened, but she had to say the next words. Shen Yizhi was fine, but the three Cao brothers and Gu Yirou died in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city. Their deaths were miserable, and strangely, they killed each other. After saying that, Xuanya lowered her head and held her breath. "Trash! You can''t do such a thing well!" Meiyang was so angry that she kicked Xuanya away, no longer caring about maintaining her elegant fairy posture. Xuanya was kicked ten meters away, vomited blood, crawled back and continued to kneel. ?Feeling that her eyes were always on him, Xuanya''s body trembled slightly, and she was worried, but she didn''t dare to say a word. After a long time, she realized that the cold gaze above her head had finally moved away, and she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment I heard: "I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins. This time, do you know what to do?" Xuanya tried her best and said, "Miss, then I will have twice as many spiritual stones this time, hire a group of more powerful people, and give Shen Yizhi to" She made a "click" gesture. Chapter 709： : Means in the entertainment industry Meiyang kicked her again, "Do you have any brains at all?! This kind of thing is indispensable. The three Cao brothers are powerless cultivators. If they die, they will die. But who is Gu Yirou? People from the Gu family, if the Gu family finds out something along the way, I can''t hold it back. " Then, what do you mean, miss? "Humph, isn''t Shen Yizhi from the entertainment industry? Then I will use the entertainment industry''s methods to deal with her, and then fall on the Gu family. Wouldn''t it be perfect?" ?Meiyang glanced at Xuanya, "Do you know what to do now?" I know, I know, please dont worry this time, Miss. * ?Shen Yizhi woke up and found that Gu Xueting was no longer there, but his scent and warmth still remained on the quilt. Last night, he stayed in her room because he was going on a business trip abroad. ?But to her surprise, he didn''t do anything to her. He just hugged her and wouldn''t let go. He wrapped his hands and feet around her, treating her like a human pillow. ?Lying in his arms that night, she slept extremely soundly and peacefully, without even a dream. The feeling of being full from sleep is indescribably comfortable. ?While brushing his teeth, his cell phone rang outside. Shen Yizhi hurriedly picked it up, holding a mouthful of foam in his mouth and calling out "Sister Jun Ru" indistinctly. ??Gu Junru''s voice was full of anger: "Zhizhi, don''t go to school today, so as not to get smashed by others. I have asked my assistant to ask for leave for you." ?Shen Yizhi knew the dark side. What did she do that was so unreasonable that she deserved to be pelted with rotten eggs? Isn''t this the kind of treatment only those serious criminals in ancient times had? ??Gu Junru was in a hurry to help her with public relations and didn''t have time to explain it to her carefully, so he asked her to read the news and check Weibo. ?Shen Yizhi opened Weibo and found that he was on the hot search again, but none of the words mentioned on it were good. What about keeping, worshiping money, and white lotus bitch? These words were thrown at her head as if she didn''t need money. ??Shen Yizhis face became darker and darker the more he looked at it. He finally realized how powerful the medias mouth was. All the white things were turned into black. There were also some photos below that looked like stone hammers There is one where she got out of school and got into a luxury car, one where she walked into the gate of the manor in an evening dress, and there was one where she was carried away by a tall man... Chinese peoples ability to look at pictures and make up their own minds is extremely powerful. Putting these pictures together gives them unlimited room for imagination. After thinking about it in his head, he immediately confirmed that she was being kept. ?Shen Yizhi just wants to give these people a "haha". The luxury car she got into was clearly the one that Sister Jun Ru drove when she came to pick her up that day. Could it be that her agent kept her? The picture of entering the Lu Family Manor at the back was so beautiful that she was fascinated by it. She didnt know who took the picture for her. This picture looked obviously different from the other two pictures. ??However, it is inserted between those two, but it plays a key role in connecting the past and the future. As for the last one ??Isn''t it that **** Lu Ming who carried her away? ?With his level of cultivation, it was impossible not to notice that someone was secretly photographing him. However, he still allowed the photo to be taken, which shows that he did not take the matter to heart at all. Now its hurting her terribly. Shen Yizhi was so angry that he took out the bottle containing Lu Ming''s soul and shook it vigorously. Hearing Lu Ming screaming inside, he finally felt better. Of course, not all people on the Internet are dissing her. She has also accumulated some fans in the past few months. When she was criticized in various ways, they decisively stood up to speak for her and supported her. However, the person behind the scandal was well versed in public opinion. He then released a series of photos of her life in the orphanage, as well as photos of her previous part-time job, and even included proof that she was born in an orphanage. . ?Well, comparing the before and after, isnt it just a scene where Cinderella flies up a branch and gets close to the benefactor? ?At this time, even the fans stance is no longer firm. Only a few die-hard fans are still defending her. We know he is not such a person! What can a few specious photos show? Zhi Zhi Beauty, I believe in you! You are the most beautiful! Zhizhi, dont pay attention to these trolls, they only use the keyboard to find their presence online! ?However, these few comments from die-hard fans were quickly submerged in so many abuses that they couldn''t even stir up a wave. However, this is not over yet. The big V who broke the news posted another long Weibo post. The first picture is very shocking. In the picture, "Shen Yizhi" is torturing a very cute kitten. ??If those people who had previously exposed the news still had the mentality of watching a show, then they are really angry now. The cat is so cute, how could she do it? I didnt expect that someone so good-looking could be so vicious! ?Public opinion instantly showed a one-sided trend, and Shen Yizhi''s meager attitude was completely destroyed. Everyone was like a messenger of justice, leaving their own declarations and accusations. Shen Yizhi glanced at her for a few times. Those words were like sharp knives stabbing at her, and like a wave of extremely vicious waves sweeping towards her. If she was really a nineteen-year-old girl, she would be afraid at this moment. Don''t kill yourself out of despair. But she is not. After living two lifetimes, she no longer cares about the opinions of the outside world. She was even in the mood to make a cup of coffee and drink it slowly. ??Gu Junru was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to bear it after seeing Weibo, so he called her again, asking her not to touch her phone for the time being, and reassured her that she would soon calm down the public opinion. Shen Yizhi smiled and shared with her some comments he had just seen. Sister Jun Ru, let me read it to youshe is so vicious at a young age, but she will get better when she grows up. I am willing to accept this female devil for the sake of the country. Meow meow meow, you killed me so cruelly, I will come to you at night. Haha, Sister Jun Ru, I think these netizens are quite cute. ??Gu Junru: "..." Is this child so frightened by online violence? Zhizhi, dont worry, I will soon settle the public opinion on the Internet. You can just stay at home for the next two days and dont go anywhere. Do you understand? Sister Jun Ru, no need, I want to be on the headlines for two more days. Let those people say whatever they want. ?The bigger the incident becomes, the more popular she will be and more people will know about it. When things turn around, she will gain more reputation points. ?After hearing her words, Gu Junru was silent for a while, "Zhizhi, I know a very good psychiatrist. I will take you to see him later." I guess it means she is mentally disturbed. Shen Yizhi had no choice but to say, "Sister Jun Ru, I''m serious. Don''t worry about online matters for now. The heat will naturally subside by then." After hearing this, Gu Junru thought to herself, could it be that her cousin wanted to handle this matter personally? If he had taken action himself, then she really wouldn''t have to worry about this kind of turmoil. Okay, then Ill wait. Chapter 710： : Chaptery, come back, I’ll take care of you ?Shen Yizhi spent two days of comfortable life at home, not caring about the ups and downs of the outside world at all. Three days have passed, and the popularity of Shen Yizhi on the Internet has not subsided. This makes Gu Junru, who has been waiting to see what she does, anxious. Zhizhi, whats going on? Why is the news not only not suppressed, but also getting more intense? If this continues, you wont be able to stay in the entertainment industry! Shen Yizhi remained calm, "Sister Jun Ru, it''s okay. Relax, it will be fine." She waits for things to ferment to the most suitable time, and when that time is reversed, she can also maximize the benefits. ?However, as soon as Gu Xueting came back, her little plan came to nothing. ??Hearing that the little girl he cherished was dissed by the entire Internet, Gu Xueting''s anger level instantly exceeded the interstellar level, and he calmed down the storm with thunderous means. ?The first step is to refute the rumors and ask the technical team to clarify the so-called black materials one by one; at the same time, notify Neousys legal team to send legal letters to those trolls. ??He didn''t just give a warning, he just started sweeping without saying a word, not sparing anyone! ??If you dare to throw dirty water on his little girl, he will sue them so that they can''t take care of themselves for the rest of their lives! After dealing with the trolls who were jumping up and down, he directly posted on Weibo: Baby, come back, I will take care of you. And @ Shen Yizhi. ?Although he doesnt usually use Weibo, as the president of Chenyao, he has a lot of people following him, and his number of fans is no less than that of first-line celebrities, or even more. ??So once he posted this meager comment, the comment section exploded instantly. Ahhh! My husband posted on Weibo! Its finally here in my lifetime! Hubby, look at me, look at me, I am your little sweetheart! Alert alert, someone here is doing a sweet crit, and the single dog has died. Husband, husband, I also want to be your baby, ӡ ?Seeing these comments about calling his husband, Gu Xueting frowned and sent another meager message. I am just the husband of someone in my family, please be careful what you say. ?It was quiet for a second, and all kinds of screams burst out, but after seeing his thunderous methods, no one dared to disobey him in person and call him husband. ?Of course, its not against the law to scream in your heart. ??Who wouldnt want to be his wife, a man who is as handsome as the sky, rich and powerful, and is held in the palm of his hand and pampered by him? Shen Yizhi must have saved the galaxy in his previous life to be treated like this by their husbands. . Because of Gu Xueting''s meager two posts, Shen Yizhi once again became a hot search topic. ??Those who had previously criticized her and abused her seemed to have collective amnesia, and they all swarmed to her Weibo. As a result, her number of fans exceeded one million in one night. And it continues to grow. ?Shen Yizhi, not one of his works has been aired yet, and he has not been on a program yet, so he became so unexpectedly popular. ??He broke into the entertainment industry with a strong attitude, leaving a bright light that cannot be seen. ?There are a lot of troubles and troubles when people are famous, not to mention that she became famous in a very short period of time, so she will cause even more troubles. ?However, these cannot affect Shen Yizhi at all, and she will do as she should. After staying at home for nearly a week, when he went to school, Shen Yizhi learned that there would be an exam the next day. Just take the exam, dont be afraid at all, okay? But all the students, including the teacher, didnt think so. ?They looked at her with worry, excitement, admiration or gloating. After class, Shen Yizhi was not surprised to be called to the office. The old classmate explained a lot of truths carefully. She did not make any more guarantees. Anyway, no matter how much she said, the teacher would not believe it. The best proof is to directly show the test results. After the exam, it happened to be the weekend. Shen Yizhi received a call from Gu Xiao, saying that the show Dou Shi was ready and everything was ready. All that was needed was for the guests to be present. As a new program, it needs popularity but not popularity, and it needs viewers but not viewers. Therefore, although the program team has strong funds, it did not invite any big-name guests at the beginning. ??Gu Xiao and the others didn''t care. Their original intention of hosting this show was just to allow Qin Jin, an anorexic patient, to eat the food cooked by Shen Yizhi openly. They are more of a playful mind. ?However, Yan Ran didnt know where he heard that they had created a food fighting program, and he insisted on participating in it as a friendly party. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out? They have no ambition to make the program bigger, otherwise they would have spent money on extensive publicity, but when the opportunity comes to them, there is no need for them to refuse, right? Since Yan Ran is coming, Wang Yuyi, who has always paid close attention to him, will not miss it. Not only did she come, but she also spent a lot of money in it, striving to become the employer and be Yan Ran''s financial backer and father, so that she could treat him confidently. ?Of course, she only had the courage to think about it. If she really did something to Yan Ran, she would be the first to give up. * ?? Gu Xiao arrived at Bishui Villa and entered the gate with familiarity. When he saw Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting having breakfast, he walked over without politeness. After eating and drinking, he greeted Shen Yizhi: "Zhizhi, let''s go then. We''ll be there just in time for lunch." Shen Yizhi''s body stiffened. She originally planned to tell Gu Xueting about participating in the show after breakfast, but who would have thought that Gu Xiao, a bastard, would actually say it so openly. Seeing Gu Xueting''s expression suddenly darken, she knew something was wrong. She smiled flatteringly at Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xueting tilted his head expressionlessly, his freezing gaze falling on Gu Xiao. Lets go? Where to go? ??Gu Xiao was surprised, "Did you know that you didn''t tell my brother that you were going to participate in the show?" Shen Yizhi glanced at him, treated him like porridge in a bowl, and stabbed him hard. ??This guy can''t even look at people''s eyes? "Gu Xiao, tell me." Gu Xueting didn''t want to do anything to Shen Yizhi, so naturally he had no choice but to shoot at his younger brother. ?After listening to Gu Xiao''s confused explanation of the program plan they had concocted, Gu Xueting drank his porridge slowly and gracefully without making any comments. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xiao looked at each other, each feeling worried. ??Gu Xiao winked at Shen Yizhi: My brother treasures you the most. Please say something quickly. My brother looks weird like this. Seeing that he dared to complain to Shen Yizhi in front of her, Gu Xueting''s eyes became even colder. He stood up and said, "Gu Xiao, come with me." ?Gu Xiao''s face suddenly drooped, and he followed Gu Xueting to the study miserably. Ten minutes later, the two came out one after the other. ??Gu Xiao went outside to wait very obediently. Chapter 711： : Do you know where you went wrong? Gu Xueting strode to the sofa, hugged Shen Yizhi on his lap, inserted his hands into her hair, held her head, kissed her hard, and finally rubbed her lovingly with his fingertips. Her bright lips were glistening with water, "Do you know where you went wrong?" Shen Yizhi nodded timidly, "I should have told you earlier." ?Gu Xueting looked unmoved, "What else?" ah? besides? ??Gu Xueting understood the look in her eyes, his eyes darkened, and there was a feeling of depression in his chest, which made him want to push her down on the sofa and "punish" her severely to let her know where she went wrong! ?He slowly moved his fingers downward, inspecting his territory inch by inch, "Here, here, and here...all belong to me." ?His hands seemed to have magical powers, causing tremors deep in her body wherever they touched. Finally, he wrapped her soft jade-like hand in his and gently rubbed the back of her hand, "You are all mine. Your hands, I can''t bear to work them to cook for me, but you have to go and cook for me." Others make delicious food? Zhizhi, do you think you should be punished?" ?Speaking of hatred, he brought her hand to his mouth and took a bite. After the bite, Shen Yizhi didn''t feel it, but he felt distressed first. He licked her repeatedly to try to relieve her pain. ?Shen Yizhi only felt itchy and very hot. It''s a little funny. It turns out that his series of actions were all due to overturning the jealousy tank. She put her arms around his neck and acted coquettishly: "Okay, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me as an adult? I will tell you if anything happens next time. When I finish recording the program this time, I will tell you when I come back. treat you well. The word "reward" rolls on the tip of the tongue and spits out honey. It is a little more ambiguous and lingering for no reason, which arouses people''s reverie. ?Gu Xueting''s eyes immediately darkened. ?? Gu Xiao was squatting in the yard, playing with leaves to tease the ants out of boredom. He looked back at the door several times, but he didn''t expect Shen Yizhi to come out. Alas, **** makes ones mind dim! I dont know who Im talking about. Finally, when his feet were numb from squatting, Shen Yizhi finally came out. ?The lips are red and the eyes are moist, just like a delicate flower that has been moisturized. ??Tsk, tsk, Im not sure what happened when his brother pinned him down in the room just now. ??Gu Xueting held Shen Yizhi''s hand and took her to the car. Finally, he touched her face and said, "Call me when you get there." Okay. Shen Yizhi rubbed it into his palm. ??Gu Xiao felt that he couldn''t see anything. It is everyones responsibility to care for animals, okay? He''s been beaten hard enough as a bachelor, couldn''t they just let him go? ?Watching the car speed away, Gu Xueting twirled his fingers, as if the touch of her skin still remained on them. After picking up Shen Yizhi, Gu Xiao and Huo Jingzhe met at the airport and headed to the show together. The selling point of the program is wilderness + adventure + food + live broadcast, so naturally it cannot be held indoors. In this episode, the filming location selected by the program team is located in Fuxi Mountain in Baishui City, thousands of kilometers away. The filming props and other items are all ready, just waiting for people to arrive. After arriving at the place, Shen Yizhi found that Yan Ran and Wang Yuyi had already arrived. ?? Yan Ran was sitting cross-legged in front of a temporary tent, playing games with gusto on her mobile phone. Wang Yuyi sat on the small bench helplessly, looking at him with her chin in her hands, her eyes unblinking. Hearing the commotion, Yan Ran looked up and saw Shen Yizhi and others arriving. She stopped playing games, put her mobile phone in her pocket, and strode over to say hello to them. Zhizhi, you are here. ?Wang Yuyi followed and stood in his shadow, looking unhappy: "Why did you come here? We have been waiting for a long time." ???As a qualified dandy, Gu Xiao has not developed the nerve to pity women and cherish jade yet. Hearing this, he responded unceremoniously: "Who told you to come so early." Wang Yuyi''s pretty face was angry, and she was about to fight back when she saw Yan Ran''s frown. She immediately put out the fire and glared at several people, especially Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi doesn''t dislike this kind of girl who has her good and evil preferences written on her face. Even if he was glared at, he just laughed it off. However, in Wang Yuyis eyes, she just thought she was pretending. She hates this kind of pretentious woman the most! ?What surprised Shen Yizhi was that the chief director of this show was actually Huo Jingzhe, a young man who, in her opinion, was as out of place as Gu Xiao. After seamlessly switching to the role of director, Huo Jingzhe looked around the scene with great momentum and told his assistant: "Dot, check to see if everyone is here." ??There are a total of eight guests on this show. Shen Yizhi, Yan Ran, Wang Yuyi, Gu Xiao, Qin Jin, Zhao Song, Ji Chen and a food expert. ?Except for the food expert, Shen Yizhi discovered that all the guests on this show were actually known to him. ??Not to mention Yan Ran and Gu Xiao, Ji Chen also worked with him on the crew of "The Power of Heaven" before. In this way, the feeling of strangeness is reduced a bit. After counting the number of people, the assistant discovered that Ji Chen and the food expert had not arrived yet. But just as Cao Cao was about to arrive, a domineering Hummer drove over, made a beautiful turn, and stopped steadily in the open area. The masculine and handsome Ji Chen got out of the car and walked towards the group of people with long legs. . "Sorry, I''m late." Ji Chen smiled apologetically, but when he saw Shen Yizhi, his eyes lit up and he walked straight over. As soon as he raised his smile, a person came in front of him. ??But it was Gu Xiao who was called to the study by Gu Xueting to educate him alone for a while before leaving. The eldest brother has said that this time he will be given a chance to atone for his sins. During the recording of the program, no male will be allowed to approach Zhizhi, otherwise he will bear the consequences. ??Thinking of his elder brother''s methods, he felt a chill on the back of his neck. How dare he refuse to agree? "Just talk, why are you so close?" Gu Xiao looked Ji Chen up and down. Well, he was actually a bit taller than him, but still a few points shorter than his eldest brother. In terms of appearance, he is not as good as his eldest brother. ?As far as he is concerned, there is no one here who can compare to his elder brother, and I dont know how nervous he is. Ji Chen naturally saw Gu Xiao''s vigilance and rejection of him, smiled good-naturedly, took a step back, and asked Shen Yizhi how he was doing these days. After chatting for a few words, there was movement at the entrance again. ??A high-end and elegant RV drove over. The RV looked like a moving castle and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Who is this? You came to a show and drove a RV? Is it necessary to be so exaggerated? ?The RV is too big, but fortunately, a wide open space has been opened around it to accommodate the vehicle, the program crew, and various props. So the RV reluctantly drove in. I dont know if it was intentional or not, but the RV stopped right next to the Hummer. Chapter 712： : It must be a basketball Ji Chens Hummer originally had a strong visual effect and looked quite domineering, but now it was compared to the RV and it suddenly made him look shorter. A glint flashed across Ji Chen''s eyes, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his smile was somewhat meaningful. ?A man dressed casually got out of the car, with an elegant and graceful demeanor. When he stood there, everything around him became extraordinary. The man didn''t look very outstanding, but he looked very comfortable and eye-catching. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but take a second look. The man happened to look over. The moment their eyes met, Shen Yizhi''s heart moved. This man gave her The feeling is so familiar. Huo Jingzhe walked up and said, "Okay, now that everyone is here, let me introduce to you. This is Mr. Zhu Dingshengzhu, who is famous in the food industry. Even though he is not very old, he is a gourmet who has tasted all kinds of food. Critics may have tasted dozens of times more food than everyone present combined. If I hadnt had a good relationship with Mr. Zhu, he might not have agreed to record the show. Once everyone has arrived, everyone rests on the spot for an hour. The staff also arranges the venue, and the program officially begins. ??Huo Jingzhe is not only the general director of the program team, responsible for coordinating the entire event, but also serves as the host. Other than him, no one else, including Gu Xiao, knew the flow of the program. ??When the camera was focused on him and a group of guests, Huo Jingzhe was instantly possessed by the soul of the host and gave a rather funny opening remarks. Let everyone introduce themselves one by one. Since it was a live broadcast, not many people watched it at first, but there were still a few. Seeing that all the guests on this show were so good-looking, the barrage immediately started flying. Holy shit! These guys are so handsome! Ive confirmed their eyes, they are my type. Originally I just randomly clicked in to take a look, but I didnt expect that I fell in love with it and became a fan because of its good looks. "Isn''t that Mr. Gu? How could he come to participate in such an unknown program?" Ahhhhh! Im going crazy! Why is my brother here too? Also, I know beautiful people I could see Ranran and Zhizhi in the same frame at the same time, so I decided to eat another bag of potato chips. Who is that handsome man standing next to Zhi Zhi? He has a good temperament, but why did he only look at Zhi Zhi the whole time? Could it be I am the goddess Xiao Yuer! ??This is indeed a fan of Wang Yuyi. "Xiao Yu''er" is the nickname given to her by her fans. Seeing so many beautiful faces at the same time, I can go three days without washing my eyes. I envy Zhizhi and Xiao Yuer so much that they are surrounded by so many young brothers with their own characteristics. The little monkey from Zhizhijia rewarded a cruise ship My brothers wife rewarded me with 999 roses Xiao Yuers baby rewarded 520 diamonds The first tip seemed to set off some kind of signal, followed by a series of tips that flooded the live broadcast screen. Because of Yan Ran''s powerful summoning power, a large wave of viewers quickly flooded into the live broadcast room. The popularity quickly exceeded five million, and the number of viewers was also growing at a terrifying speed, 300,000...1 million...5 million...10 million Luckily, the server of the live broadcast platform is powerful and the technical guy is also very capable. Otherwise, with so many people crowding in, the live broadcast room might not be paralyzed! Most of the audience were originally attracted by Yan Ran, but when they came in, they found that their Zhizhi Beauty and the goddess Xiao Yuer were also there, as well as several very good-looking young brothers, and they immediately went crazy. ??Fans were simply caught up in a carnival, running around shouting and calling for friends. Seeing that the number of viewers in the live broadcast room exceeded 50 million... Its been less than ten minutes since it started airing! The conversion rate of this traffic is so high that it is shocking. ??The live broadcast platform is a subsidiary of Huo Group. Huo Jingzhe himself was a little surprised to see the traffic of this live broadcast he planned soaring so fast. ??However, he is a well-informed man, so naturally he will not be frightened by such a small battle. So he continued to host the show very calmly. "Next, let me introduce the process of the show. Our food fight is divided into literary fight and martial fight. The first is literary fight. The rule is that our eight guests are divided into two groups and have a food question and answer. Each time they answer a question correctly, Get 1 point, and the team with more points at the end wins. "The outcome of the literary battle is related to the subsequent martial arts battle. The winning team will get 5 prompt words and enter the martial arts venue 10 minutes early. So, which group will win in the end? Let''s Let the guests draw lots first. Huo Jingzhe took an open transparent glass bottle, and in front of the guests and many spectators present, he threw eight identical small **** into the bottle one after another. These eight **** were 4 red and 4 blue. When the time comes, the same **** would be touched. People of different colors are divided into the same group. After throwing the ball in, Huo Jingzhe pretended to shake it, and then took a black cover to cover the bottle to prevent the person who wanted to draw lots from seeing what was inside. After finishing, Huo Jingzhe asked: "Who comes first?" The six male guests all looked at Shen Yizhi and signaled to let her go first. ?Wang Yuyi was furious. As one of the only girls among the guests, why could these people only see Shen Yizhi? Others were fine, but Yan Ran was also like this. She was angry and bitter, and blurted out: "Why should she come first? If she wants to come, I should come first." ?She glanced sideways at Shen Yizhi, stepped forward without hesitation, and put her hand into the glass bottle. After groping for a while, she grabbed a red ball. ??The bright red ball looked festive, and it was a good start. Wang Yuyi''s face looked better, and she gave Shen Yizhi a proud look. "Wow haha, why does Xiao Yu''er keep looking at Zhi Zhi? Could it be that she likes Zhi Zhi?" The look from upstairs is obviously provocative! I think I smell something unusual. Xiao Yuers domineering little eyes made my heart tremble when I saw her. I really wanted to go to the show. Have you noticed just now that all the six male guests looked at Zhizhi, hahahaha, and laughed unkindly. Who will Brother Bu Zaoran be paired with? Im really looking forward to it. It is already known that Wang Yuyi likes Yan Ran, but Yan Ran seems to be closer to Shen Yizhi. If the three of them are grouped together, haha, then there will be a good show. After Wang Yuyi, Shen Yizhi stepped forward and drew a blue ball. The **** are of different colors, indicating that the two people belong to different camps. They became rivals from the very beginning, and the excitement that followed seemed predictable. Next, several male guests stepped forward to touch the ball. ??Gu Xiao was not a man who would give in. He rushed to the table with glass bottles first, clasped his hands and prayed: "If it''s a blue ball, a blue ball, a blue ball..." While chanting, he put his hand into the mouth of the bottle. Chapter 713： :Which one is the king of breasts? Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little funny when he saw him like that. He reached into the bottle with his consciousness and turned it around. He found that his hand grabbed a blue ball and put it down. Then he grabbed a red ball and then put it down hesitantly. , choosing and choosing, Zhao Song, who was still waiting to touch the ball, got impatient and rushed up to push him away. Gu Xiao, youve been thinking about it for so long and you still havent chosen it, okay? Its either blue or red. Whats so confusing? Get out of the way and let me do it. ?When Gu Xiao was pushed away, he subconsciously grabbed a ball, took it out and saw it was a blue ball! Hahaha, blue ball! Great, I can be in the same group as Zhizhi! He rushed to Shen Yizhi and held up the blue ball to show her, as if offering a treasure: "Zhizhi, look at it, the blue ball!" Shen Yizhi''s mouth twitched slightly, "Well, congratulations." At this time, the audience in front of the screen was laughing crazy. Hahahahaha, Second Young Master, do you want to be so funny? He worked very hard to be in the same group as Zhizhi "I think if Zhao Song hadn''t pushed him, he would still be struggling there." Look at Yan Ran, his expression lights up The camera immediately gave Yan Ran a close-up, with "I''m so sorry but I still have to keep smiling" clearly written on his face. ?Here Gu Xiao was as happy as Erha, but over there Zhao Song was not so happy. ??Obviously he also wants to touch the basketball, okay? The result was a red ball, which unintentionally helped Gu Xiao. Zhao Song squatted aside holding the red ball resentfully. ?Wang Yuyis chest bulged with anger after seeing it. Whats this guys expression like? Was he aggrieved when he drew a red ball and was assigned to her group? Its not that she really hopes that he can be in her group. She wants only her brother Ran to be in her group, but she doesnt want him to be in the same group. Zhao Songs clear expression of rejection is very painful to her lungs. snort! Sure enough, it was brother Ran who won her heart the most. ?However, the next second she was slapped in the face. Yan Ran touched the red ball. This was originally something that made her very happy, but what happened to his expression that he wanted to touch it again? what happened! Is she a savage beast? Everyone avoids her so much! How hateful! Wow! Xiao Yuer is angry! Its so cute when Xiao Yuer turns into a pufferfish when shes so angry! Brother Ran, go and coax our little Yuer, she needs your love and care. ??If Wang Yuyi knew about these barrages, I''m afraid she would be even more angry. Fans like me are all fake. There were three people present who did not touch the ball. ?Zhu Dingsheng and Ji Chen looked at each other, and in a flash of lightning, they had reached an agreement. ?Zhu Dingsheng nodded slightly, indicating that he was not in a hurry to let Qin Jin go first. Ji Chen also made a gesture of invitation. In this case, Qin Jin was not polite. He walked forward and looked at Huo Jingzhe calmly. Huo Jingzhe winked at him, indicating that everything was taken care of by him. ??Qin Jin put his hand into the mouth of the bottle, and a ball rolled into his hand. ?However, when he took it out and looked at it, he subconsciously looked at Huo Jingzhe, where was the basketball he had agreed to? Why did it turn into a red ball? But he saw the same astonished look on his face. Huo Jingzhe was confused at the moment. The grouping seemed fair and transparent, but how could it be fair in fact? ??Their original intention of organizing this program was to allow Qin Jin to eat Zhizhis delicious food in an open and honest manner. So Qin Jin is destined to touch the ball of the same color as Shen Yizhi. It all comes down to Gu Xueting, the devil, who treats Zhizhi like an eyeball, and is extremely possessive. In order to achieve their goal, they can only go around in such a big circle. Others are invited by them, even though they themselves dont know it. ??However, why didnt things go according to the script? What went wrong? ?No matter what, the results have come out, and it is impossible for Qin Jin to touch it again in full view of everyone. ?Huo Jingzhe patted Qin Jin on the shoulder and gave him a comforting look. ?As long as you are on the show, you can always eat delicious food made by Zhi Zhi. ?? Qin Jin''s self-restraint skills are much better than Gu Xiao''s. Although he was disappointed in his heart, he didn''t show any trace of it on his face. He walked towards Wang Yuyi calmly, indicating that they were on the same side from now on. ?Seeing this, Wang Yuyi looked satisfied and smiled at him. Zhao Song finally stopped feeling so depressed. He ran over and threw his arms around Qin Jin''s shoulders. "Finally, I''m not alone anymore." ??Qin Jin glanced at him and let him hang on him, the smile on his face unconsciously deepened. In the end, only Zhu Dingsheng and Ji Chen were left. ?But the four red **** have been touched out, and the remaining ones are all blue balls. You can know the result without touching them. ??Huo Jingzhe grabbed the two blue **** from the glass bottle and threw them in his hand. "Okay, the blue team and the red team have been separated. Please return to your seats." ??People from both the red and blue teams stood on a white line that had already been drawn. ?Hundred meters in front of the white line, there stood a lonely door with a sci-fi color. This door is the entrance to the fighting place. ?Which team of people reaches the door first will be the first to enter. Between the white line and the door, there are square grids. Huo Jingzhe said: "Let me talk about the rules again. Next, I will give a question. You two teams will rush to answer the questions. The one with the correct answer can move forward one space, and the one with the wrong answer can go back one space. The first one to reach the end will get 5 prompt words. , enter the door first. Okay, lets start the fight. Please listen to the questions" Question 1: When and who invented tofu? Shen Yizhi didnt even need to think about it and answered directly: Liu An of the Western Han Dynasty. Huo Jingzhe quickly clapped his hands several times: "Correct answer! Next question, is the king of milk called cow''s milk or goat''s milk?" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yuyi rushed to answer: "Milk!" After answering, he glanced at Shen Yizhi, his delicate little chin raised high. Huo Jingzhe: "I''m sorry that the answer is wrong." Wang Yuyi: How is it possible? If its not cows milk, cant it be goats milk? Huo Jingzhe smiled and said, "You know it''s too late. Please ask the red team to move back one space." As a result, the red team not only failed to move forward, but also retreated outside the white line. ??The difference between this advance and retreat is only two spaces! ?Wang Yuyi stamped her foot angrily. How could the king of milk be goat milk? No one drinks goat milk at all, okay? She has been drinking milk since she was a child! If the king of milk is goat''s milk, then why does everyone drink cow''s milk instead of drinking it? ?There must be something shady about this show! ?Unconvinced, Wang Yuyi opened Baidu on her mobile phone and found out According to nutrition experts, goat milk contains 64 types of lactic acid, 20 types of amino acids, 20 types of vitamins, and 25 types of minerals. It is recognized as the milk product closest to human milk in the world and is known as the "King of Milk." Chapter 714： : Too disappointing The fat particle volume of goat milk is one-third that of cow''s milk, which is easier for the body to absorb, and long-term drinking of goat milk will not cause obesity. The vitamins and trace elements in goat milk are significantly higher than that of cow''s milk. Some countries in countries M and O regard goat milk as a nutritional product. The price of fresh goat milk in O continent is 7 times that of cow''s milk... (from Baidu) ?Wang Yuyi silently put away her phone. ??In the short period of time she went to Baidu, the blue team had answered two questions correctly and advanced two spaces. As for the red team... they were still standing still. Why are you so unsatisfied? Wang Yuyi was angry at the team members for not wanting to live up to their expectations. Zhao Song rolled his eyes, "Then what can be done? Who makes Zhizhi so smart? Who makes their blue team have a big gourmet? I only know how to eat. As for the answers to those food questions, how do I know?" ?This is true, but dont be too confident. ?However, Wang Yuyi couldn''t refute, because she seemed to be like this too. This is embarrassing. ?Wang Yuyi couldn''t help but look towards Yan Ran, hugged his arm and shook it: "Brother Ran..." ????????????????I really have goosebumps coming out. Zhao Song quickly pulled Qin Jin away from him. Stop talking, or I wont hear the hosts voice. ??Yan Ran took his hand away and stared at Huo Jingzhe seriously. Pfft! Brother Rans serious face is so cute. Cute, miss the sun To be honest, if this show wasnt live, I would have doubted Zhizhi Baidu. How come she knows everything? Its so amazing. Same upstairs, as a foodie, I dont know a lot of food knowledge, I only know how to eat, alas Every time Shen Yizhi answers a question, he answers it in seconds. How fake is this? He must be cheating. I also wonder if the program team revealed the answer to her in advance. "Don''t spray **** there if you are ignorant" That is, we know that people are beautiful and smart, but why do we envy, envy, and hate them? ?One group thought that Shen Yizhi had cheated, and the other group supported her unswervingly. The two groups started fighting in the live broadcast room, making the food program a mess. Upon receiving this situation, Huo Jingzhe raised his eyebrows. How dare you question the authority of their program? Look at how he slaps these ignorant people in the face! After fighting for such a long time, both the red and blue teams must be a little tired, so lets take a break and resume the program in ten minutes. During the intermission, I want to interview us Zhizhi. Shen Yizhi sat down cross-legged on the ground, and Huo Jingzhe also sat down. The red team sneaked over. Zhizhi, in the same ninth year, how do you show off? Shen Yizhi: Eh, what kind of divine expansion is this? ?Her confused look made many people laugh. Haha, Zhizhi, you are so cute. Huo Jingzhe smiled heartily, with a clean smile and white teeth, which was quite contagious. In someone''s eyes, it is an eyesore. Huo Jingzhe then changed the subject: "Zhizhi, many viewers are skeptical about your excellence. What do you think of this?" Shen Yizhi said: "I can''t help it, I''m just so good." Hahaha, I feel like some people may cry. I have an idea that can shut up those who doubt you. I also have an idea. The two looked at each other in tacit understanding, and Huo Jingzhe said, "Let''s talk about it." "The next question will be asked by the audience. If the question is chosen, corresponding rewards will be given. In this way, those people will not suspect that everyone has been bribed by our program, right?" Zhizhi and I have gone to the same place, so lets do this next. In an instant, the netizens watching the live broadcast were excited. They came to come up with questions for their idols to answer? You can have this! The power of netizens is powerful, and a lot of food questions were quickly posted, along with their answers. After the break, Huo Jingzhe has received no less than a hundred representative and interesting questions, which were screened by the backstage staff, otherwise there would be more. Wen Dou continued, Huo Jingzhe: "Question 10, when is it more appropriate to add tea leaves when making tea eggs? Why?" Shen Yizhi: After the eggs are cooked and cracked, when the water temperature drops slightly, add tea leaves and seasonings to soak, because the tea making temperature should be 80-90, at this time the aroma of the tea leaves can be maximized. "correct answer!" ??Huo Jingzhe: When making carrot syrup, how can we extend the coagulation time and make the silk longer? Shen Yizhi: Add alum as big as a grain of rice. ??Huo Jingzhe: "What kind of food is written about by Bai Juyi, the great poet and foodie of the Tang Dynasty, "Crispy Noodles Freshly Baked with Oily Fragrance"?" Shen Yizhi: Hu cake. Huo Jingzhe: "What do the four ministers in Sichen Tang refer to?" Shen Yizhi: "Huaishan, Gorgon, lotus seeds, Poria." ?This literary fight almost became a show for Shen Yizhi alone. Although netizens came up with the questions in the second half, it still had little impact. As teammates of the blue team, Gu Xiao and the others only had to shout 666 from the side. As for the red team, they can only watch helplessly as the blue team rides away, getting farther and farther away from their own side... The camera gave a close-up of the red team members, and "life without love" was the best portrayal of them at this moment. ??The fight in the live broadcast room was perfectly resolved and there is harmony now. The literary fight is coming to an end, which is a bitter experience for Huo Jingzhe, who is the host. I kept talking until my throat started to smoke. I asked you, the red team, can you get some energy! Cant you take a few more steps forward to save me some effort! ?His words were heard through the microphone, and Wang Yuyi looked aggrieved and angry. She thinks about it too! However, the local fighting power is too strong, and there is nothing she can do! ?That scene made many netizens burst into laughter and took screenshots as a souvenir. This picture can provide them with laughter for a whole year. ??The final result is of course self-evident. The blue team won with an overwhelming advantage. ?Wang Yuyi could no longer even get angry. Zhao Song had a droopy head, but Qin Jin was very calm and patted his head: "Don''t be discouraged. The purpose of our participation in the show is not to win or lose." right! Thinking of this, Zhao Song immediately regained his energy and looked forward with interest. At the entrance, Huo Jingzhe said: "Congratulations, you have reached the entrance first, but what I want to tell you is that this door is not an ordinary door, but a space door." Hearing this, Ji Chens eyes flashed. Shen Yizhi asked: "Space gate? It''s not what I thought, is it?" Huo Jingzhe nodded seriously, "It''s just what you think. When you pass through this door, you will appear in another space, and that is the venue for your fight. I don''t know what that space is exactly like. It could be barren deserts, cold glaciers, dangerous jungles, uninhabited islands, spring-like valleys all year round... In short, everything is possible! "And what you need to do is to find ingredients to make delicious food according to the requirements of the program team! In order to face emergencies, you need to choose some equipment. As the winning group, you can get 5 prompt words. These 5 Prompt words will help you choose more useful equipment. ?While Huo Jingzhe was saying this, people from the red team also came over. After hearing this, they called out that it was unfair. Chapter 715： : Shooting yourself in the foot "Why do they get 5 prompt words? This is not fair!" Wang Yuyi almost burst into tears. Huo Jingzhe was so angry that she couldn''t refute him: "Who told them to win?" Wang Yuyi held it in for a while. Seeing that Yan Ran''s teammates were not facing her at all, she felt ashamed and angry and blurted out: "I want to quit the show!" ??Huo Jingzhe didn''t accept her tactics at all, and immediately shouted outside the court: "Xiao Yang, find someone to take over right away." Xiao Yang is his assistant. ?He is also a wonderful person and immediately agreed: "Okay." ??The camera turned in a different direction and captured Xiao Yang''s back as he ran to find someone. When he turned back again, what appeared on the screen was Wang Yuyis angry, anxious, ashamed and embarrassed face. ?However, the audience laughed unkindly. The bullet screens are full of long or short "hahahaha". ?Wang Yuyi said those words out of anger, but out of her wits. Yan Ran is still here, how can she be willing to leave? But what has been said has been said, how should we step down now? She looked at Yan Ran pitifully. Just be patient, how can the show continue after you leave? Yan Ran finally couldnt bear it and handed her a step over. ?Wang Yuyi laughed through her tears and hugged his arm: "I knew Brother Ran couldn''t bear to leave me." He rested his head on his shoulder, acting like a sweet little girl. ??Yan Ran sighed deeply in his heart. "Okay, okay, go back and spread the dog food. Don''t get in the way here." Huo Jingzhe couldn''t bear it and waved the two of them aside, cleared his throat, and was about to read out the prompt word when he found that the people from the red team were still there. exist. "Hey, what are you doing here? Are you able to hear this prompt? The blue team won this with their strength." "If you don''t want to listen, don''t listen. Who cares!" Wang Yuyi pulled Yan Ran away and ran away. Zhao Song, on the other hand, turned around three times with one step. He rarely listens! "Ahem, listen up. These five prompt words are critical to your next actions - ice, snow, low temperature, white night, and beast. Okay, go to the warehouse over there and choose what you want to bring. .Limited to 5 items per person. The warehouse was built in advance by the program team. It is filled with all kinds of supplies, with a wide variety of materials, from food to sanitary napkins, from kettles to weapons. From this warehouse, it can be seen that the program organization is inhumane. After entering, Shen Yi knew: "What do you think of the five prompt words just now?" Gu Xiao said: "Let me talk about ice and snow first. This must refer to the environment inside. It may be ice and snow, a vast expanse of white. Low temperature means that the temperature inside is very low and very cold. This also corresponds to the previous two prompt words. So we have to try our best to choose something warm, such as this defensive suit. Although it looks a bit ugly, it has a great thermal effect. " He pulled out a large bundle of tightly packed defensive clothing from the shelf next to him. The defensive clothing came in two colors: yellow and blue. This was also because these two colors were more conspicuous in the ice and snow. Lets choose the blue one. We happen to be the blue team. What a match! ?The defensive uniforms were decided upon, one set for each person. The next few people discussed and one of them chose a sleeping bag and a multifunctional Swiss Army knife. Thats it for 3 things. The remaining 2 items depend on personal preference. Shen Yizhi chose a foldable multi-functional cabinet. It looks like the size of a suitcase, but when unfolded it is actually as big as a dining table, where you can cook, place kitchen utensils, and eat. ?Although the size is small, the weight is not light, weighing dozens of kilograms more. The program is called "Fighting Food", and the focus is on this "fighting". The previous literary battle was a food quiz competition, but the martial arts part will probably require them to actually cook some delicious food. So kitchen utensils are essential. ?This foldable multi-functional cabinet quite satisfies Shen Yizhis requirements. After shopping around, she chose another lighter. The manual said that this lighter was invulnerable to water and fire, and could withstand level 5 strong winds. It was considered a fighter among lighters. With a lighter, you have a stable source of fire. 5 things are done. The last four people met at the door and reported what they had chosen. ? Gu Xiao chose a backpack and a snack gift bag. Shen Yizhi was also drunk, but thinking that this was just an entertainment outdoor adventure program and not a real adventure, he let him go. Ji Chen chose a bow and arrow and a pot of wine. Bows and arrows can be used for hunting, wine can keep out the cold, and the jug can be used again after drinking. This choice is much more reliable than Gu Xiao. What surprised Shen Yizhi was that Zhu Dingsheng, a gourmet, actually chose a tent and a pack of sanitary napkins. ?Under the strange gazes of the other three people, Zhu Dingsheng remained calm and composed, but it made Shen Yizhi and the other two people seem more strange. ??Everyone is free to choose whatever they choose, and others have nothing to criticize. ?However, Shen Yizhi silently stayed away from Zhu Dingsheng. Zhu Dingsheng saw it, his eyes darkened, and he chuckled, "Since we are a team, we must have a captain. This way we can coordinate the resources in the team and complete the task as soon as possible." Shen Yizhi paused, "Then who do you think is better as captain?" "You." Zhu Dingsheng looked at her with a soft face and dark eyes that seemed to be able to absorb people''s hearts. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat when he saw him. This feeling... ??Gu Xiao thought that he proposed the captaincy just so that he could become the captain, but instead he recommended Shen Yizhi. The words he had prepared were choked in his throat, and he touched his nose angrily. I also support Zhizhi becoming the captain. After speaking, he glanced at Ji Chen, and the meaning was already obvious. Ji Chen smiled and said: "I think there is no one more suitable to be the captain than Zhizhi. After entering, please take care of me, Captain Zhizhi." ?Zhu Dingsheng glanced at him coolly. ?Shen Yizhi didnt refuse, he was just the captain of a gourmet adventure team. ?But now that the captain has become the captain, how can it be justified if he doesn''t exercise some power? "Gu Xiao, come here, the organization has given you an important task. You will be responsible for this cupboard. Don''t lose it. Whether we can eat hot meals after entering depends on it." "Huh? Isn''t it?" Gu Xiao looked at the guy at his feet and let out a cry. ?In order to travel light, he deliberately only chose a backpack and snacks - after all, he was here to play, why should he add burden to himself? In the end, Zhizhi actually handed him this stupid thing weighing dozens of kilograms. Did he shoot himself in the foot? ?The moment he stepped into the door, Shen Yizhi felt like he was crossing space. ?Obviously it was still a hot early autumn outside the door, but inside the door was a world of white snow and ice, just as Gu Xiao had guessed before. Chapter 716： :I am still single For Shen Yizhi, this feeling is not unfamiliar, it is similar to when she enters and exits the star palace, so this is also a separate small world? ?It seems that Huo Jingzhe arranged the venue? Do you want to be so treacherous? It actually provides a small world for them to live broadcast the program. As far as she knows, small worlds should be very rare, at least not so common. Why did she encounter two in a short period of time? You have to ask Huo Jingzhe when you go out. "Wow! Did this go from summer to winter in an instant? Did we enter a space door?" Gu Xiao was very surprised, and even thought he had an illusion. He wanted to retreat outside the door and come in again to see Was he hallucinating? It turned out that the door had disappeared. ?Several people were in the vast world of ice and snow, looking at each other. What kind of black technology is this? Gu Xiao murmured. ?In the mid-air not far away from these people, there is a technological sphere suspended in the air, the size of a table tennis ball. It is currently the most advanced live broadcast device in the world, and can broadcast everything that happens here to these people in real time. ?At this moment, Gu Xiao''s surprised expression appeared in the live broadcast room. Holy shit! Whats going on? There are two completely different worlds inside and outside the door! How is this done? Is it really a live broadcast? I just took a drink of water, why did the scene change all of a sudden? The camera changes and Huo Jingzhe appears in front of the camera. Hahahaha, are you all curious about this scene? The audience was waiting for him to reveal the secret, but he said: "Then you can continue to be curious, I will not tell you the answer. The blue team has now officially entered the martial arts stage, and where is our red team?" The camera turns to Wang Yuyi and others. Frustration.JPG The atmosphere in the red team is very low. You cant do this. Although we lost the last civil battle, there is still hope for the military battle. Come on, smile... ??Yan Ran smiled at the camera with dignity, her smile was bright and healing, which instantly caused a wolf howl. Twenty minutes later, Huo Jingzhe watched the four figures from the red team enter the door and turned around, "Okay, the fighting session of our fighting program group has officially begun! The theme of this issue - Snow Country on the Tip of the Tongue . Since its a fight, there must be a mission. Let me see what their mission is..." ?Snow Country is the small world where Shen Yizhi and others are now. Twenty minutes passed, and the few people no longer felt the novelty at the beginning, but began to think about this fighting. Suddenly, the instrument they wore on their wrists made a beeping sound. This instrument is very similar to a watch. It was given to them by the program team before they came in and asked them to wear it. The blue key is used to contact teammates, and the red key is the rescue key. After pressing it, they can be sent out of the snow country immediately, but it also means He gave up the fight. ?Several people looked at the instrument at the same time, and several lines of words were displayed on the screen - The fighting has officially begun! ??Your journey of fighting for food has begun! The following is the task time: The first task: Ask the red and blue teams to find a cave for rest within an hour. There will be rewards for completing tasks, and there will be consequences for failure. Shen Yizhi: "The host gave us 5 prompt words before, one of which was ''beast'', which shows that it is not completely safe here, and there may be wild beasts, so the first step requires us to find a cave, which is also for For our safety, lets set off. Ji Chen suggested: "We also explored it after we came in just now. This place is not small, and it is even very large. One hour is too short, so why don''t we search separately. After we find it, we will inform others. What do you think? ? Shen Yizhi looked at Zhu Dingsheng subconsciously. Okay, Ill go with Zhizhi. Ji Chen''s expression was slightly cold, and then he said jokingly: "Mr. Zhu, don''t you like Zhizhi? You will do everything with her. Mr. Zhu can''t be married at this age, right? We Zhizhi are still studying Where''s the university?" ?This meaning is very obvious. You are an old cow, so dont try to chew the young grass like Zhi Zhi. Zhu Dingsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, unfortunately, I am still single. Zhizhi is still young, but I am willing to wait for her." Ji Chen couldnt even keep smiling. A faint smell of gunpowder filled the air. Gu Xiao is unhappy, these two are looking for a beating! Zhizhi is his brother''s man, why are these two joining in the fun! You must be sick. Zhizhi, lets go and ignore these two guys. ?Gu Xiao took Shen Yizhi and left. As a result, before he could even touch her, Zhu Dingsheng pulled her over and held her in his arms with a domineering attitude of absolute possession. Shen Yizhi was stunned. He wanted to struggle out, but he smelled an all-too-familiar smell. This is clearly ?She raised her eyes, her eyes bright, and her eyes were full of joy in anticipation. ?Zhu Dingsheng touched her head and looked at her with gentle eyes. Shen Yizhi was instantly sure that it was really him! Gu Xueting! ?But his method of disguising himself was so clever that she had never noticed it before. Not only the face, but also the height, voice, and body shape have changed! ??Gu Xiao saw the two of them like this and exploded, "Hey! I''m warning you, let me go Zhizhi quickly!" ?The audience watching the live broadcast was also excited. Isnt Shen Yizhi with our CEO Gu? Why is he with Zhu Dingsheng again? Does this woman want Bilian? Look at this mans love for his concubine! Shen Yizhi knows that he is treading two boats, and there is no explanation for turning from pink to black! Ive long been unhappy with this woman. Shes so scheming at a young age, wandering among all kinds of men. Get out of the entertainment industry! Isnt this show a gimmick of food and adventure? Who are these people invited? Do they have any professional qualities? Dont watch it, its a waste of time! For a time, various messages directed at Shen Yizhi and the program flooded the screen. ??Huo Jingzhe frowned and secretly ordered the camera to turn to the red team''s Wang Yuyi and others. ???It happened to capture the scene of Zhao Song falling headlong into the snow. ?The snow was half a meter thick. After Zhao Song fell in, his legs were dangling, and he couldn''t pull himself out for a long time. Hahahaha, little brother, do you want to laugh me to death? I was drinking water and I spat it out. Fortunately I didnt quit, otherwise I would have lost 100 million. ??Qin Jin looked at Zhao Song''s stupidity and had no choice but to step forward and get him out. ?Looking at his pitiful appearance with snow on his face and his nose turned red from the cold, Qin Jin couldn''t bear to ignore him. He wiped the snow off of him and held his hand and rubbed it. ?Wang Yuyi looked hot and pouted, walked up to Yan Ran, stretched out her hands, said nothing, and just looked at him eagerly. "what?" ?Wang Yuyi bit her lower lip angrily and simply put her hand into his pocket. Chapter 717： : Can I eat it? ??Yan Ran thought she was going to launch a sneak attack and pushed her away. Wang Yuyi''s feet were unsteady and she sat down on the snow. It doesnt hurt, its just too embarrassing! There are so many spectators watching! She doesn''t want to lose face! This soul is weak! I feel aggrieved. ?Wang Yuyi burst into tears. Yan Ran''s expression froze and she squatted down in front of her, "Okay, okay, I didn''t mean to do it. Stop crying. There are so many people watching." ??The live broadcaster turned to Wang Yuyi and gave her a close-up of her face. ?Wang Yuyi stopped crying instantly, but because she stopped too quickly, she accidentally burped. -It''s a shame! ?At this moment, Wang Yuyi only had these three words in her mind. ?She covered her face and ran into Yan Ran''s arms. ??When the camera turned back to the blue team again, the conflict had been resolved, and the four Shen Yizhi walked together peacefully. At this time, 40 minutes have passed. Where is the cave? Ive been looking for it for so long and theres nothing. Gu Xiao was so tired that he couldnt even lift his feet. He was quite cold when he first came in, but after walking for such a long time, his whole body became warm, and there was even a thin layer of sweat on his back, which was very uncomfortable. ?He just wants to lie in the bathtub and take a hot bath, and then sit down and have a big meal comfortably! He was excited when he came, but he wanted to quit as soon as he got started. So why on earth did he come to suffer this! ?Thinking about the big meal, he became even hungrier, so he simply took out a pack of braised beef from his backpack. Take a big bite and the taste is so good! After finishing eating, he licked his fingers and suddenly found that the other three were looking at him. Tsk, do you want to eat? Just say so. Gu Xiao took out another pack, tore it open, and brought it to Shen Yizhi and the other three, gave them a sniff, and quickly took it back, "Tch, you guys were still laughing at me when I chose snacks before, but now you know that I am How prescient, right? Its too late to eat! After saying this, he took a big bite of meat, and it tasted delicious. The audience was so hungry. Nima! I was so hungry when I saw it, I immediately drank a bucket of deluxe version of braised beef noodles. Id like the second young master to have the same kind of beef. I really wanted to eat meat too! But I looked at my belly and drank a large glass of water silently. ?Gu Xiaos behavior of eating snacks unexpectedly triggered a wave of craze. In addition, this is originally a food show. Although so far, the only thing that has appeared in the camera is a pack of braised beef, but this does not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for food. They have discussed it and speculated that the show will be in the future. What delicious food appears. ??Gu Xiao finished eating a pack of braised beef again and was drinking a bottle of sour yogurt when he suddenly saw a small snowball under the tree not far away moving, and then moving again. ?He squinted his eyes and slowly approached, but the snowball ran away quickly. Holy shit! This is a rabbit! Dont run He hurriedly chased after him. ??He was imagining how to make various kinds of rabbit meat, such as roasted rabbit meat, braised rabbit meat, stir-fried rabbit meat, etc. He suddenly felt energetic and ran very fast after the rabbit''s butt. However, in this snow, how can ordinary people outrun rabbits? In the end, Gu Xiao could only watch the rabbit disappear from his sight, with endless sadness in his eyes. ??As he walked back with his head drooped, he caught a glimpse of a dark hole from the corner of his eye Um? Hole? Zhizhi! I found the hole! The cave is in a very inconspicuous place. It is blocked by a large stone half a man''s height outside. It is covered with snow, layer after layer, like a big oval ice cream. It blocks most of the entrance of the cave, leaving it barely visible. Leave a gap for one person to enter sideways. ??It was also Gu Xiao''s good luck and sharp eyesight, otherwise he really wouldn''t have been able to spot it. Shen Yizhi reached out with his spiritual consciousness and found that the cave was very clean, with no traces of living creatures, and the space was not small, enough for the four of them to move around. ?But she still had to put on a show, so she rolled a ball of snow and threw it in, but there was no movement from inside. It seems its safe inside. She said seriously. ?Gu Xueting squeezed her hand secretly, this girl was pretending to be like one. Shen Yizhi lowered his eyes and smiled. ?After entering the cave, a few people tidied up, leaving Shen Yizhi to look after the house while the other three went separately to look for ingredients. Shen Yizhi picked up branches from nearby and used them to make a fire. These branches are wet and heavy, so you must not light a fire directly, otherwise the suffocating smoke will fill the entire cave. She cast a water collection spell to collect all the water in the branches, so that the firewood became dry. She started a fire easily. Under the illumination of the fire, the cave immediately became much brighter and warmer. ? Shen Yizhi unfolded the folding cupboard, took out a small pot with a capacity of 3 liters, went outside to shovel a pot of snow, came back and set it on the fire to burn. ?This way, Gu Xueting and the others will be able to drink a sip of hot water when they come back. ??Gu Xueting was the first to come back. Although it took the least time, he still had a lot of prey in his hands, including a snow hare, a snow chicken, and a bunch of fat fish as big as a palm. Shen Yizhi went up to meet him and was pleasantly surprised when he saw what was in his hand. Here, drink a cup of hot water. She scooped up a cup of hot water and handed it to him. The cup is a disposable paper cup in the cupboard, but it is just right to use it at this time. ??When Ji Chen came back, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting had already prepared the ingredients and started cooking, braised rabbit, stewed snow chicken, and grilled fatty fish. ?Shen Yizhi was busy at the simple stove, and Gu Xueting was sitting by the fire, grilling a fish in his hand. There was an indescribable warmth between the two of them. "Ji Chen, are you back? Come and warm yourself by the fire." Shen Yizhi noticed him and greeted him hurriedly, while handing over a glass of hot water. Ji Chen brought back a hibernating snake, which was as thick as a wrist and covered in snow-white body. Shen Yizhi was shocked when she saw it. Although she was no longer an ordinary person, she still had no love for cold-blooded animals like snakes. Ji Chen threw the snake into the corner. The snake had been killed by him. It was frozen and no longer a threat. The last one to come back was Gu Xiao. ?It took him the longest time, but he found the least ingredients, only a handful of mushrooms, and he didn''t know if they could be eaten. Compared with the other two, he felt that he was so useless. ??However, his depressed expression caught the eyes of netizens, and the barrage was filled with "Hahaha". I was thinking it would be nice if there were mushrooms, otherwise the chicken soup would be a bit boring, but by chance, Gu Xiao, you brought it back. Shen Yizhi took the mushrooms over and checked them. He determined that they were non-toxic and edible. After washing them, he put them into a pot of chicken soup. The scent wafted out and filled the entire cave, so fragrant that several people couldn''t help but sniff. ??Gu Xiao stretched his neck and looked around, asking every few minutes: "Zhizhi, are you okay? Can you eat?" Chapter 718： : Breaking away from the world of experience ?The grilled fish was cooked first. Gu Xueting handed the largest one to Shen Yizhi, and the remaining three were divided among several people. ??Gu Xiao couldn''t wait to take a bite, and his eyebrows almost fell off because he was so beautiful, "Great!" ?He didn''t care to talk and kept eating. ??What about the other three people? "Yazi looks delicious" I also want to eat grilled fish My takeaway is still on its way ?The barrage is so dense that its hard to see clearly the live broadcast inside. ?While the blue team is enjoying the food, what is the red team doing? They are still struggling to find a cave to live in. The time shown on the prompter has reached five o''clock, and it will be night soon. However, the surrounding brightness did not change at all, making people unable to feel the passage of time at all. Ah! At a certain moment, Wang Yuyi stepped on the air and fell into the underground cave. ??Yan Ran and the other three were startled and hurriedly ran to the entrance of the cave. You two stay here, Ill go down and take a look. Yan Ran took out a string of climbing ropes from her hiking bag, tied a circle around her waist, and tied the other end to a big tree. Be careful. Qin Jin told him. The viewers watching the live broadcast were shocked. Its too scary. Nothing will happen to our Yuer, right? Yan Ran says he despises our Yuer, but actually he still cares about our Yuer. Does this count as finding the cave and completing the mission in an alternative way? Fortunately, Wang Yuyi was not injured in the fall. She was deeply moved when she saw Yan Ran coming down to look for her. Yan Ran: "Hold me tight, don''t let go, I won''t care if you fall again." ?Wang Yuyi couldn''t help but nod, burying her head in his neck, feeling unprecedentedly happy at this moment. Not long after coming up from the cave, night arrived, and several people clearly felt that the temperature dropped by more than ten degrees in an instant. ?It was still nighttime, and as time went by, the temperature would only get lower and lower, and they didn''t have a cave to protect them from the wind. Qin Jin looked at Zhao Song, who was shivering in the cold beside him, and said, "Let''s give up." The other three people had no objections. However, at the moment when the red button was pressed, they were not sent out, they still stayed where they were. At the same time, the live broadcast ball that had been filming beside them suddenly dimmed and fell straight from the sky, as if the power was cut off. The entire live broadcast room exploded immediately! ? Huo Jingzhe, who was outside the court, learned about the situation, his expression changed, and he immediately said: "Quick, emergency personnel, enter the snow country immediately for search and rescue." ?However, when the space door opened, what appeared in front of them was not the Snow Country, but a completely unfamiliar scene. ??The space landing point was unknowingly tampered with! Snow Country. In the cave, Shen Yizhi and the four of them had a delicious meal and were satisfied. I wonder what the situation is like on the red teams side? Gu Xiao thought. ?At this moment, the live ball flashed a few times and hit the ground. Several people looked at each other. ??Gu Xueting picked up the live broadcast ball, looked at it, and concluded: "The space magnetic field has fluctuated and it is scrapped." He looked at the reminder on his wrist and found that it was indeed unusable. No matter how hard he pressed it, there was no movement. ?Gu Xiao''s heart felt cold, "What should we do now? Can we still go out?" ?Gu Xueting did not answer him, but looked outside the cave. Outside the cave, there was a powerful being approaching. His spiritual sense detected that it was the star beast that came to Blue Star hundreds of years ago but disappeared. Mao, two huge wings sprouted from his back, and with a slight flap, a small tornado set off around him. It is worth noting that there is a person sitting on its back, a woman. ?It is Meiyang. ?And Gu Xueting also recognized her at this moment. Since he woke up in this world, he has been trying to find Meiyang, but she has been hiding well. Unexpectedly, now she shows up on her own initiative. ??Meiyang came in this time with Shen Yizhi in mind. She thought this was an excellent opportunity. Gu Xueting was not with Shen Yizhi, and she committed suicide to enter such a small space. Now, this small space has been closed by the star beast under her seat, and Shen Yizhi cannot escape even if he has wings! When she thought that Shen Yizhi would die in her hands, Meiyang couldn''t wait. She tapped her fingers on the star beast, "Give it to me and blast them out." ??The star beast obeyed the order and collapsed the cave where Shen Yizhi and the others were living with one kick. ?However, several people had been warned by Gu Xueting, so they were not buried inside, but rushed out in time. ?However, the next second, the star beast stepped down again, like a big mountain pressing down. Looking at the ground being flattened by the star beasts and the snowflakes flying, Meiyang felt a sense of joy in her heart. She jumped down from the star beast and prepared to take a closer look at Shen Yizhi''s miserable death. However, when she got closer, she only saw a blur of flesh and blood. Tsk, you died so thoroughly. Meiyang was a little disappointed when she didnt see what she wanted to see. Suddenly, the smile on her face was frozen, and the smile twisted into panic. Because she saw the man who terrified her from the depths of her soul appeared in front of her. Gu Xueting! Didnt he go abroad? How would it appear here? Not good! Samsara Pan realized that something was wrong and was about to take Meiyang out of the current world and go to the next world just like the previous time, only to find that space and time were imprisoned in this realm. ?It immediately made the decision to abandon the human-shaped container Meiyang, broke away from her body, and was about to sink into the void. ?This area can contain Meiyang, but it cannot contain its maker. What it doesnt know is that Gu Xueting has been waiting for this exact moment! With a move of his hand, he grabbed the reincarnation disk that had escaped into the void. "You-" Samsara Pan only had time to utter a single syllable of extreme shock before it was crushed to pieces by Gu Xueting, unable to put it together anymore. The reincarnation disk was destroyed and the current world collapsed instantly. Gu Xueting, Shen Yizhi, and Mei Yang who were trapped in it were immediately thrown out and reappeared in the real world. The flow of time in the reincarnation disk is different from that in the outside world. Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi spent seven lives in it, while only a few days passed in the outside world. ?It was night at this time, and the surrounding area was reflected in a clear world of ice and snow, like a world of glass. There is no one on the lake anymore. ??Gu Xueting stood on the ice with Shen Yizhi in his arms, while Meiyang, who had snatched Xiao Lizhu away, lay helplessly on the ground. Due to the sudden backlash of the reincarnation disk, her soul was severely damaged and she no longer had the strength to stand up. ??Gu Xueting raised his hand to take Meiyang''s demon soul out of Xiao Lizhu''s body, and a cluster of light blue flames emerged from his palm. Meiyang exclaimed: "Liu Li Jing Huo!" ?That is the flame that can burn away all dark and filthy things, and is the nemesis of their monsters! Chapter 719： : Qingbao misses you so much ?Meiyang was burned by the glazed pure fire and couldn''t help but scream, roll around, and beg for mercy. Unfortunately, Gu Xueting didn''t show any emotion at all, and always looked at her with indifferent eyes. On the other side, Shen Yizhi picked up Xiao Lizhu from the ground and injected a spiritual power into her body to prevent her body from freezing. No matter how unwilling Meiyang was, her demonic soul was burned away little by little. In the end, what remained in Gu Xueting''s palm was Xiao Lizhu''s pure soul that had not been completely swallowed and assimilated by Meiyang. ?Gu Xueting sent this ray of soul into Xiao Lizhu''s body. Although the soul has returned, it has been damaged due to the previous twists and turns. After waking up, Xiao Lizhu will probably forget everything about the past. ?But if you can save a life, you are lucky. Shen Yizhi felt her pulse and found out that Xiao Lizhu''s frailty was brought about from her mother''s womb and was a congenital defect. Unless she took pills like the Good Fortune Pill, there was no way to cure it, so she could only take good care of her. Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Xueting and said, "Let''s go, let''s send her back." ??Gu Xueting raised his hand like brushing aside a curtain, tearing open a crack in the space and leading her in. When they came out again, the two of them were already above Xiao Mansion. "Go, I''ll wait for you here." Gu Xueting touched Shen Yizhi''s cheek with the back of his hand. ??Although Shen Yizhi didn''t know where Xiao Lizhu''s boudoir was, the layout of the inner houses of large families was similar. She carried Xiao Lizhu and went straight to the inner courtyard, explored it with her spiritual sense, and found the location. Although Xiao Lizhu disappeared for a few days, everything in the house was the same as when she was there. There was still a fire dragon burning underground. As soon as he stepped into the house, a warm aroma hit his face. It shows that she is very valued at home. ?A beautiful woman with a haggard look was sitting on the couch, staring blankly in the direction of the bed, crying silently. A woman next to her comforted her: "Madam, the lady is lucky and will be fine. Please stop crying, lest you hurt your eyes. When the lady comes back and sees her, I wonder how she will feel distressed." " ?This beautiful woman who cried silently was Xiao Lizhus mother. She closed her eyes and shook her head, "Let''s go." She knew in her heart that her Pearl would never come back, but she still couldn''t help but have extravagant hopes. Just as she was about to walk out of the room, there was a sudden noise in the house. Mrs. Xiao stopped and looked at her maid, "Mother Zhen, did you hear anything?" Zhenniang nodded, "I heard it. Madam, please wait a moment. I will go and take a look right now." Ill go with you. Mrs. Xiao couldnt wait to walk into the house. When she saw Xiao Lizhu lying on the bed, Mrs. Xiao froze in disbelief, "Zhu''er..." ?She was a little dizzy with excitement and took two steps back, almost unable to stand. Fortunately, Zhenniang supported her. She held Zhenniang''s hand tightly, "Zhenniang, you, have you seen it?" Zhen Niang couldn''t help but nodded, "I have seen this, madam. The young lady is back and she is lying on the bed. Let''s go over and take a look." Mrs. Xiao couldn''t bear it anymore and threw herself in front of the bed. When she touched her daughter''s warm skin, she was really sure that her Pearl was back! Shen Yizhi, who was hiding aside, felt sad when he saw this scene. He put a storage bag containing several bottles of Yangyuan Dan at the foot of the bed and left quietly. ??Gu Xueting stood in the air above the ridge of the roof. When he saw Shen Yizhi coming, he stretched out his hand towards her from a distance, took her extended hand in his palm, and pulled her into his arms with a little force. ? The next moment, the two of them appeared in the room where they lived in the Gu Mansion. ? ?Gu Xueting lowered his head to eagerly search for her lips. Shen Yizhi also put her arms around his neck. The moment their lips touched, their souls trembled. ? ?They are like two blazing flames, colliding fiercely together, inspiring an exciting light. Sometimes blending, sometimes tolerating, interweaving thousands of intimate gestures, and finally melting together. ? ?The cold wind is howling outside and the snow is white, but inside, there is warmth and endless charm and lingering. ? The next day, Shen Yizhi naturally got up late, and Gu Xueting rarely got up and stayed in bed with her. ? ?In such a winter day, with each other''s skin touching each other and sleeping with their necks crossed, both of them felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. ? ?Shen Yizhi lazily turned over in Gu Xueting''s arms and lay on his chest. ? ??Gu Xueting pushed her up so that the two of them were closer together. He closed his eyes and stroked the top of her hair with his chin. ? ? "Um?" ? ?He kissed her cool ear, smiled softly, his chest shook slightly, and with a hoarse, low **** voice, he teased her ears. ? Shen Yizhi also laughed involuntarily. ? Laughing for a while, she stood up from his chest, lowered her head and bit his lip. ? He took advantage of the situation and kissed her. ? ?Seeing that the kiss was going downwards, a meatball suddenly rolled out and hit the bed. ? It is Qing Bao. ? He had tried several times before but failed to come out of the space. Unexpectedly, he succeeded this time. ? He was at a loss for a moment, then turned around to see his father and mother, and immediately rushed over excitedly, "Dad! Mother! Why haven''t you come to see Qing Bao these days? Qing Bao misses you so much!" ? Shen Yizhi wrapped the quilt around his body, hugged the little guy who rushed towards him, and rubbed his face, "Mother, you miss us Qingbao so much!" ? Although only a few days have passed in the real world, she has actually spent seven lives in the reincarnation disk. Each life can be as short as a few days or as long as decades. These times are all real, so long. Did she want to die without seeing her little baby? ? She just paid it off when she didn''t see him, but now that she was holding her baby son''s milky-smelling little body in her arms, her heart almost melted. ? ?Gu Xueting missed her no less. He stretched out his long arms and hugged the mother and son together. When Gu Xi got the news and rushed over, she heard a burst of children''s cheers and screams from a distance. ?He stepped into the courtyard and saw Shen Yizhi playing in the snow with three fat dolls wrapped into balls. ?One of the fat dolls is building a snowman seriously and adding facial features to the snowman. The other two made snowballs and threw them at Shen Yizhi. Okay, you two gang up to bully me, Yuanbao, come help mother beat them! Shen Yizhi shouted to Yuanbao who was making a snowman. ?At the call of his mother, Yuanbao ran over to join her camp, regardless of the fact that he had not yet put a nose on the snowman. ?The senior and three children were playing crazy in the snow. Gu Xueting stood in the corridor under the eaves with his hands folded, watching with a smile. Noticing Gu Xi, he nodded towards him. ? Gu Xi calmed down his breathing and walked over, but halfway there, a snowball fell from the sky and hit him. Chapter 720： :Who should be the emperor? ??This snowball that accidentally injured people outside the field came from the thoughts floating in the air. ?Before Gu Xi looked over, she hurriedly floated behind Shen Yizhi and hid, trying not to let Gu Xi find her. ? Gu Xi turned around, Qing Bao and Yuan Bao shook their heads and waved their hands in unison, indicating that they were not the ones who smashed it. ?? Gu Xi''s eyes fell on Shen Yizhi, but he noticed a corner of the bright red skirt hidden behind her. He chuckled lightly, brushed off the snow on his body, strode over, and took out the ostrich''s thoughts. He deliberately darkened his face: "If it hits me, I''ll hide, huh?" ?Nian Nian subconsciously looked towards Shen Yizhi, only to see her spreading her hands and making a helpless expression. ?Niannian could only face it by herself. She raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Xi, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." ?? Gu Xi poked her soft and rosy cheeks with his fingers. He felt that she was extremely cute, but he continued to pretend to be a bad person on his face: "You didn''t mean it? Then why are you hiding?" ??Niannian pouted and frowned, "Then what do you want?" ? Gu Xi smiled and said, "Call my brother to come and listen, and I will forgive you." ?Nian Nian rejected him seriously: "No, I''m older than you, how can I call you brother?" The short, fat little Lolita with three heads and body actually said she was older than him? Gu Xi couldn''t help it anymore and burst out laughing. ?Niannian looked confused, why did this person suddenly laugh? Shen Yizhi Shi Shiran said to Gu Xi: "Don''t believe it, Nian Nian is indeed older than you." ? Gu Xi''s laughter stopped suddenly. She looked at Nian Nian and then at Shen Yizhi, "Little aunt, please don''t coax me." Shen Yizhi led Niannian toward the house, "What did I lie to you for?" She gave a rough summary of Nian Nians situation, and then Gu Xi realized that she really hadnt lied to him. ?He looked at Nian Nian, his eyes unconsciously filled with pity. In the house, the brazier was burning brightly. Three adults and three children sat down around the brazier to warm themselves up. ??Even though there was a formation in the house and it wasn''t cold at all, Shen Yizhi still felt that it was winter, how could it be justified without a fire? ??However, there was no need to wear so much in the house. She first took off the outer cloak herself, and then worked with Gu Xueting to help the three younger ones take off their outer thick clothes. ?Beside the brazier, several chubby sweet potatoes were almost roasted, with their skins slightly charred and a sweet aroma of starch permeating the air. Shen Yizhi took out one, wrapped it in oil paper, cut a hole in the middle, and handed it to Niannian. He also gave her a spoon in her hand to make it easier for her to eat and avoid burning her mouth. Nian Nian put the sweet potato on her lap, holding it with her little chubby hand, while digging the sweet potato carefully with the other hand and bringing it to her mouth. She ate in a hurry and was obviously burned, but she couldn''t bear to spit it out and couldn''t hold her tongue. Tilting upside down, the little expression is so cute. ? Gu Xi was itching to see her, so she picked her up and put her on her lap, "Can I feed you?" Of course, it is more convenient to be fed by someone than to eat by yourself. Niannian handed over the spoon without hesitation, and warned uneasily: "You are not allowed to eat secretly." Why is this little thing so cute? ?Gu Xi smiled sullenly, her chest trembling, "Okay, I won''t steal anything, I''ll feed it to you." The tone was unconsciously doting. On the other side, Qing Bao, Yuan Bao and their parents were already eating hot sweet potatoes. Uncle, what happened between you and aunt before? Gu Xi asked while feeding Nian Nian. Gu Xueting explained the whole story in a simple sentence: "Xiao Lizhu was taken away by the succubus. I don''t know how to get the reincarnation disk, and pulled me and Zhizhi into it. We experienced several worlds in it. I found the right opportunity to break the reincarnation disk. Only then can we come out with knowledge. Shen Yizhi added: "The reincarnation disk can create complete false worlds, sealing people''s memories and arranging new memories. If you are not careful, you may get lost in it. In the first few worlds, I thought I was The people in that world didn''t realize anything was wrong. They still had to wait until the sixth world to awaken their memories, but it would be useless if they were restored in the next world." ?? Gu Xi didnt expect that things would turn out like this, and she was quite shocked. For a moment, her hand was slow and she was patted by Nian Nian. ?When he came back to his senses, he saw the little girl staring at him dissatisfied. He couldn''t help but laugh and continued to feed her. After eating the sweet potatoes, the three little guys couldnt sit still and ran outside to play again. Shen Yizhi hurriedly grabbed them, "Wait a minute, put on your coat first. It will be easier for you if you get cold." Gu Xi told Gu Xueting about the situation in the imperial capital, "I received news that His Majesty suffered a sudden stroke and was lying in bed unable to move. Now the government has fallen into the hands of the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince is forming factions for personal gain, excluding dissidents, and seems to regard himself as the emperor. He snorted lightly. ? Gu Xueting''s expression was very calm when he heard this, as if he had expected it, "If you want to make it die, you must first make it crazy. You don''t need to do anything for the time being, and wait for a while. That position will be yours sooner or later." This is the first time he has given him a clear guarantee. ?Gu Xi smiled slowly. The hot pot made by Shen Yizhi at noon. ?Its snowy outside and the cold wind is blowing. Its so refreshing to have a hot hot pot meal in a warm house. Not long after, the situation in the imperial capital changed again. The prince felt that he had great power and the time was ripe, so he forced his way into the palace. He stormed into the emperor''s palace and forced him to give up his throne. It was not accurate to say that he was forced. After all, the emperor had suffered a severe stroke and could not even eat, drink or relieve himself. He had no ability to resist, the prince just came to inform him. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, the emperor, who was originally judged by the imperial doctor to be confined to bed for the rest of his life, recovered without any warning. He sat up from the bed and glared at the prince with blazing eyes. The prince was startled at first and felt uncontrollable fear. Thinking of what he had done recently, he decided to kill the emperor without stopping. ?At this moment, the imperial commander rushed over and restrained the prince and the people he brought. A palace change ended dramatically like this. ??The prince was so rebellious that he tried to kill the king and usurp the throne. His crime was unpardonable. The emperor directly threw the prince into prison, waiting for the best outcome for him, which was also to be imprisoned for life. After dealing with the prince, the emperor fell down again before he could take a breath. This time, there is really no hope. So a serious issue was placed in front of the ministers. Who should be the next emperor? It is funny to say that the emperor has six princes in total. It stands to reason that he has a lot of sons. However, except for the prince born by the queen, none of the other princes are interested in the throne. Chapter 721： :The prince who suddenly appeared The second prince, Gu Hengnai, is a disciple of Taoism and yearns for the road to immortality. In his opinion, being an emperor will only hinder his pursuit of the road. ??The third prince, Gu Kai, had a free and unrestrained temperament. He only loved beauty all his life and had little interest in managing the country. The fourth prince, Gu Ke, had been weak and sick since he was a child, and could not bear the burden of the throne. Moreover, he himself was indifferent and indifferent. He preferred elegant activities such as playing chess, piano, poetry, and painting, rather than managing family and state affairs. Lets not talk about the fifth prince Gu Xie. He is a master who wants to do business all over Tianyuan. He likes yellow and white things the most. If he becomes the emperor, he might not do his job and use power for personal gain but only focus on business. As for the sixth prince Gu Wei, he is a foodie and a royal fool. How can such a person be worthy of such a great job? ??The courtiers looked through all the princes and found that none of them was worthy of the important task. The key point is that they themselves have no intention of becoming emperors. ?This is a bit embarrassing. ?Seeing that the Gu family was about to lose its heir, a prince actually appeared out of thin air. It is Gu Xi who sees the opportunity to reveal his identity. At this time, everyone realized that the princess was actually a prince! The rights of Emperor Capital are changing, the wind rises, and Gufu in Bai Miao City in the north is good. ? ?Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi have done nothing these days, just playing with Qing Bao, so as to make up for the days they were separated from Qing Bao and the others when they were trapped in the reincarnation disk. ? The three of Qingbao and Qingbao are all very happy, with smiles on their little faces every day. ? On this day, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting were playing Cuju (ancient football) with their three children when Xiao Xiong came to the door. ? It was only after he received a letter from his father that he found out that Gu Xueting was still alive! ? ??Xiao Zhengyuan wrote to Xiao Xiong to tell him about this, which was naturally not without reason. ? Previously, he was secretly instructed by the emperor to attack Gu Xueting, but now that the matter has been exposed, and Gu Xueting came to visit him personally, Xiao Zhengyuan has been in deep worry and panic every day, fearing that Gu Xueting will attack him one day. . ? ?Especially after receiving the news from the Imperial Capital, the whole person was in a state of panic. ? ??The emperor would have suffered a stroke sooner or later, but he had a stroke not long after Gu Xueting learned the truth. He would never believe that Gu Xueting did not move his hands or feet here. ? ??Gu Xueting even acted at the emperor''s request, and now even the prince was under house arrest. The more Xiao Zhengyuan thought about it, the more he felt that Gu Xueting was unfathomable. ? ??He also wanted to take advantage of the fact that the emperor''s throne was vacant and the various forces in the imperial capital were in turmoil to stir up trouble. ? ??He is the lord of the Northern Territory. He has been working in the Northern Territory for many years. His position is stable and he has many cronies. He has also recruited a large number of capable people and strangers under his command. If he takes advantage of the situation, he may not be without the possibility of ascending to the throne. ? No matter how bad it is, you can muddy the water so that you can get more benefits from it. ? You can only fish in troubled waters. ? ?However, just as he had this thought, Gu Xueting broke into his study room again as if he was in a deserted place, and forcefully left an imprint on his consciousness. Once he had any delusional thoughts, he would know it immediately! ? ??Xiao Zhengyuan now doesn''t dare to have any evil thoughts. ? ?Now his life depends entirely on Gu Xueting''s thoughts. ? ?Xiao Zhengyuan was terrified when he thought about the death he committed earlier. When he thought about his third son getting close to Gu Xueting, he thought about asking him to say more nice things for him in front of Gu Xueting and play his emotional cards. ? ??Lest Gu Xueting feel unhappy when he thinks about it one day, he would take his life. ? ??Xiao Zhengyuan stated the whole story in his letter. Of course, when he said that he hired someone to assassinate Gu Xueting, he profoundly explained the embarrassment and suffering that he was unable to do himself. ? After all, the emperor''s orders cannot be acted upon. Anyway, he is trying to prove his innocence and put the blame on the emperor who has suffered a stroke and cannot defend himself. ? Originally, this matter was caused by the emperor. When he wrote the letter, Xiao Zhengyuan was full of resentment towards the emperor. ? ?Xiao Xiong received the letter. Before he could finish reading the letter, the table in front of him was already smashed to pieces. ? He didnt expect that Gu Xuetings assassination was actually done by his father! ? ??Although he repeatedly emphasized his innocence in the letter, Xiao Xiong couldn''t tell that these were just excuses! ? You actually want me to intercede for you? ! Why are you so big-faced! You''re sorry, but I don''t have the face! ? ??Xiao Xiong scolded his father in his heart. ? ?But no matter what, he still had to thank him. If it hadn''t been for this letter, he wouldn''t have known that Xiao Ting was still alive! ? ??Xiao Xiong hurriedly left the military camp and rode fast all the way. He felt the city of Baimiao in one night. ? The moment he saw Gu Xueting, Xiao Xiong''s eyes filled with tears. He strode forward and gave him a bear hug, "Good boy, you are still alive! I knew you would not be taken away by God so easily!" Hahaha" ? ?Gu Xueting patted him on the back. ? The two of them separated. When Xiao Xiong turned his head, he saw three carrot heads looking up at him. ? ?Faced with the ferocious and violent monster beasts, Xiao Xiong was not afraid, but facing these three soft and cute little guys, our Marshal Xiao was rarely at a loss. Shen Yizhi came forward and taught Qing Bao and the others to call out: "This is Uncle Xiao, your father''s friend." ??A uniform "Uncle Xiao" sounded. "Hey!" Xiao Xiong responded loudly and touched his body, but found that he came in too hasty and didn''t bring anything that could be used as a greeting gift. He couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. ?Seeing his embarrassment, Shen Yizhi handed the Cuju to him and helped him out: "Brother Xiao, do you want to come and play with the little guys?" ?Xiao Xiong hurriedly responded: "Okay." ? ? Xiao Xiong is also a good kicker of Cuju. When the military held Cuju competitions in the past, he could kick his opponents to cry for their fathers and mothers, which shows his bravery. ?However, facing several little guys who were not even as high as his thighs, he did not dare to use any more strength. He was always holding back his strength for fear of accidentally hitting them. ?Playing football like this is much more tiring than playing football with real men in the army. After a while, Xiao Xiong broke out in sweat. ?As a result, his good intentions were not understood by Qing Bao and others, and they in turn despised him for being too stupid and unable to pass the ball well. ?But overall, this kickball was quite enjoyable. After the exercise, Xiao Xiong became much closer to Qing Bao. He lifted Qing Bao up with one hand and played a tossing game with him. Qing Bao screamed with excitement. After Qing Bao finished, it was Yuan Bao and Niannians turn. Soon Xiao Xiong completely subdued the three villains. The three of them, Qing Bao and Uncle Xiao, were all around him. Uncle Xiao was older than Uncle Xiao, and Uncle Xiao was short. There was no barrier between them. ?Seeing the three little monkeys becoming more and more lawless, they all used Xiao Xiong as a slide to climb up and down. However, Xiao Xiong was not only not angry, but also quite indulgent. Chapter 722： :The real reason for the outbreak of beast tide Shen Yizhi had to step forward and tear them off Xiao Xiong, "Okay, Uncle Xiao and Dad still have something to talk about. Let''s not disturb them, okay? Let''s go, mother will prepare something delicious for you." " As soon as they heard that there was something delicious to eat, the three heartless boys immediately abandoned Xiao Xiong and followed her without looking back. ?Xiao Xiong watched them go away from where they were, and didn''t look back until they were out of sight. ?Seeing Gu Xueting staring at him strangely, he subconsciously touched his face, "What''s wrong?" I never knew that Brother Xiao liked children so much. Gu Xueting poured him a cup of tea and passed it to him. Xiao Xiong laughed heartily, "Aren''t these little guys so cute? I want to take them back and raise them." ??Gu Xueting laughed, "When they are cute, it makes people feel heartache, but when they are naughty, they are really unstoppable and make them want to be beaten up." Of course, he can only say this himself. If anyone dares to say that Qing Bao and the others are not good at all in front of him, he, as a father, will definitely teach that person to be a new person. After chatting for a while, Xiao Xiong calmed down and asked, "Xiao Ting, what happened earlier?" ? Gu Xueting did not hide anything from him and told the whole story. Of course, there were some things that were difficult to explain, such as why the emperor had murderous intentions for him, but he simply explained them. Xiao Xiong digested it for a while, then punched his hand hard, "Xiao Ting, no matter what, I will always be on your side." He looked at him with stern eyes, clearly stating his position. ??Gu Xueting smiled and said, "Brother Xiao, I have no idea about that position. It was like it was before, and it will be like that in the future." Xiao Xiong hesitated to speak. Gu Xueting knew what he wanted to say and reassured him: "Don''t worry, even if the new emperor ascends the throne, nothing will happen to me." "Okay, since you said that, I won''t worry about it anymore." ??Xiao Xiong had a very sumptuous meal here, and after the meal he played with Qing Bao and the others for a long time before reluctantly leaving. ?Shortly after Xiao Xiong left, Gu Xueting received a communication talisman from his master Luo Yaoyao. "Master, I have found out the real cause of the outbreak of beasts. I am on my way back now. I asked Zhizhidao to prepare some of my favorite dishes and wait for you, master!" Shen Yizhi was right next to him, so he naturally heard it and couldn''t help but laugh: "Okay, Master, I''ll be ready to go right now, and I''ll make sure you can have hot meals as soon as you come back." Shen Yizhi didn''t make anything too complicated. He just used a constant-burning cauldron to make a pot of thick soup and ate it in a pot. ??Gu Xueting helped her on the side, choosing vegetables and washing them, and did all the work that could be done. Shen Yizhi only needed to cut them and put them on the plate. When Luo Yaoyao stepped into the door, the soup base had just been boiled and was bubbling. ?He could smell that delicious smell from afar. Hurry, put it on the table, I havent had a hot meal for several days. He urged eagerly. Shen Yizhi made three delicacies soup that nourishes the stomach and can be drank directly. She first served a bowl of soup to Luo Yaoyao and said, "Please drink a bowl of soup to warm yourself up first." ?Luo Yaoyao took a sip, and immediately his eyes narrowed due to the freshness, and he sighed in comfort. After finishing a bowl of soup, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting also put the dishes on the table. ??The hot pot table is set up above the brazier, so that while eating the pot, the fire is warming up, and the body is warmed both inside and outside. Qingbao and the other three were taking a nap, and Shen Yizhi didn''t wake them up. She and Gu Xueting had just had lunch not long ago and were not hungry, so they were responsible for preparing food for Luo Yaoyao, and he was only responsible for eating. Being served by two apprentices, Luo Yaoyao couldn''t be more beautiful. After eating vigorously for more than ten minutes, he finally recovered and slowed down. Shen Yizhi picked up the fish **** with a spoon and put them into his bowl. Then he asked: "Master, you said earlier that you found the cause of the outbreak of the beast tide. What is the reason?" ??Luo Yaoyao carefully bit open the fried fish ball, sucked up the soup inside, and then swallowed the whole fish ball in one bite. "I searched all the way and found that there was a valley deep in the Raging Snow Sea. There was an ice dragon sealed in that valley. Although the ice dragon couldn''t come out, people could go in. I don''t know which scammer sneaked in and took the dragon egg. It was stolen. The ice dragon woke up and found that his egg had been stolen. How could he not be angry? When the ice dragon was angry, the entire Raging Snow Sea shook. Forced by the power of the dragon, those demonic beasts that had developed intelligence ran out to help it attack us, hoping to retrieve the dragon eggs. "Dragon egg..." Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting looked at each other, and both of them thought of the young dragon that hatched not long ago in her space. Shen Yizhi summoned the young dragon out of the space. ?Luo Yaoyao was startled, "Hey, where did this young dragon come from?" ?Shen Yizhi told the story about the pet shop owner giving her dragon eggs for free as a side dish. After speaking, she suddenly realized, "Then the shop owner must have known its origin for a long time and was afraid that the dragon egg would die in his own hands, so he threw this hot potato to me?" ??If this is really the case, then the pet shop owner would be really upset. Luo Yaoyao took out a porcelain bottle and said, "I fought with the ice dragon and took the opportunity to get some of its blood. If this young dragon is of his bloodline, I can test it with the Destiny Talisman to find out." The test results came out quickly. The young dragon in Shen Yizhi''s hand was indeed the bloodline of the ice dragon. So now things are very clear. The pet shop owner somehow stole the dragon egg and brought it out of the Wrathful Snow Sea. This caused the ice dragon to become furious and show off its dragon power. It drove many monsters in the Wrathful Snow Sea to attack human defenses and try to Break down the city wall and retrieve the dragon egg. ?Although the tide of monster beasts has been temporarily repelled, as long as the young dragon is not sent back to the ice dragon, the ice dragon will not give up. They discussed it and decided to set off early the next morning, with Luo Yaoyao leading the way to the valley where the ice dragon of the Nuxue Sea was located, and return the young dragon to the ice dragon. As for whether the ice dragon will misunderstand him as an egg thief and cause a war between the two sides, we will not consider it for the time being. In short, lets send the baby dragon back to the ice dragon first. Before departure, Shen Yizhi sent the three Qing Baos into the space as usual, and also prepared many things that could be eaten immediately. After everything was ready, the group of three people left the city and took a sky boat into the Raging Snow Sea. With Luo Yaoyao guiding the way, and the Tianzhou being well concealed and fast, the three of them soon arrived at the valley he mentioned before. ??The valley is like a bowl, surrounded by ice walls on all sides, and the ground is covered with thick white snow. At a glance, it is a cold and silent world of ice and snow. ??The sky boat entered through the gap between the mountain walls. After flying for a while, the field of vision widened. ?Looking down from the air, you can see a large glacial lake lying at the "bottom of the bowl", and the ice dragon is trapped in the lake by some force and cannot get out. Chapter 723： :The ice dragon trapped in the formation I dont know if it was because of the previous troubles that the ice dragon was somewhat weakened, so the valley is now quiet. ?Shen Yizhi lowered the sky boat and called the baby dragon out of the space. Just as he was thinking about how to return the baby dragon to the ice dragon, an ice-blue figure emerged from the lake, several meters high. ?It is the ice dragon. ?It was recuperating at the bottom of the lake, but suddenly smelled the scent of the cubs and rushed out impatiently. ?It is a pity that its lower body was trapped in the lake and only half of its body could come out. Even so, its huge size and beauty still deeply shocked Shen Yizhi. She saw the legendary dragon with her own eyes, and it was far more powerful and beautiful than she imagined. ??The ice dragon locked eyes with the young dragon in Shen Yizhi''s hand at a glance, and with a sharp look, he rushed over. Shen Yizhi lifted the baby dragon up and said, "Don''t be impulsive! We are here to return the baby dragon to you!" From Luo Yaoyao, she had already learned that ice dragons are intelligent, even no worse than humans. Sure enough, when she said this, the ice dragon''s momentum slowed down, "Despicable human beings, please return my child quickly." I!" Qingyues female voice exudes a cold majesty. ??The baby dragon that was sleeping was woken up. As soon as it opened its eyes, it saw the huge ice dragon not far away, and blinked in confusion. When the ice dragon saw it waking up, he felt excited and called emotionally: "Child..." The young dragon looked at it, and then at Shen Yizhi who was holding him. Cognitive barriers appeared in his little head. Which one is its mother? Is it the one that looks very similar to it, or is it the one that I liked very much when I first saw it? Shen Yizhi drove the sky boat slowly towards the ice dragon and sent the young dragon to it. Go, this is your mother. She said to the young dragon. ??The ice dragon gently took the baby dragon into its mouth, "Human, get out of here before I change my mind, otherwise you can''t even think of getting out." He dived into the water. ??The baby dragon looked back at Shen Yizhi with nostalgia and let out a childish cry. Shen Yizhi: "Originally, I wanted to talk to you and help you get rid of this big formation that trapped you. But now it seems that you don''t want to leave here. If that''s the case, then I''ll leave." She made a move to turn the ship around and leave. ??The ice dragon plunged into the water and paused: "Wait! Come back" Seeing Shen Yizhi turn around and look at him with a smile, Binglong felt as if he was being teased by this human being, and exhaled a cold breath in embarrassment, "Human, what did you mean by what you just said?" ? Tianzhou was suspended in mid-air, level with the ice dragon''s head. Shen Yizhi sat down cross-legged, with Gu Xueting and Luo Yaoyao sitting behind her in a guarding posture. "This formation that traps you is called the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation..." Shen Yizhi told everything he knew about the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation. Finally he said: "You alone, no, with the power of a dragon, it is impossible to break away from the formation, no matter how strong you are, because this formation is based on the entire Tianyuan Continent, unless you have the entire Tianyuan Continent as the base, unless you have the power of the entire Tianyuan Continent, The mainland has a countervailing force, otherwise there is no way to get rid of it. ??Binglong was silent for a while, "Why should I believe you? How do I know whether what you say is true or false?" Shen Yizhi: "Because my father is trapped in the formation just like you." She took out the photo stone and contacted her father in front of the ice dragon. The father and daughter chatted for a while, and then Shen Yizhi got down to the topic and told about the encounter with the ice dragon trapped in the Nine Dragons Sky Covering Formation. Dad, come and talk to this senior Ice Dragon. She turned the image stone towards the ice dragon. ??The photo stone is not as big as one eye of the ice dragon. It is like a small toy in front of it. The ice dragon simply changes into a human form. The ice dragon transformed into a human form. She was a tall beauty with a long body, snow-skinned skin, blue eyes, and long white hair. After transforming into a human form, her movement space was still limited to this icy lake. She took the photo stone over and chatted with Shen Jianghan on the other side for a while. Shen Yizhi did not deliberately listen to the conversation between the two big guys. Anyway, she believed that her father would convince Binglong. Luo Yaoyao was greedy again, "Zhizhi, let''s eat hot pot. Look at the ice and snow, wouldn''t it be fun to eat hot pot around the stove?" Shen Yizhi glanced at Binglong and felt that one person and one dragon could still talk, so he nodded, "Okay, let''s eat hot pot." Ingredients, soup base, and vegetables are all ready, you just need to turn on the stove. Making fire should not be too simple for monks. A fireball spell will burn the charcoal. ?This time Shen Yizhi prepared the mandarin duck pot, one side is spicy and makes people salivate just by smelling it, and the other side is the tomato mushroom pot, which is light, sweet and very nourishing. As soon as the soup base was boiling, Luo Yaoyao picked up a plate of paper-thin mutton rolls and poured it in. The mutton slices cook very quickly and can be taken out and eaten almost as soon as they are put down. Dip in the spicy sauce and put the meat slices soaked in the sauce into your mouth. Making, spicy, hot and fresh! The best taste of life! ??The three of them were eating enthusiastically on one side. Binglong, who was video chatting with Shen Jianghan on the other side, smelled the aroma coming over and couldn''t sit still. He quickly ended the conversation and landed on the boat. ??She pressed the young dragon, which was howling with greed, with a reserved attitude: "What are you eating?" Shen Yizhi said: "Would you like to try the hot pot?" He immediately took out a new pair of bowls and chopsticks and placed them on the empty side. ??Binglong walked over and sat down. Shen Yizhi used chopsticks to pick up a few pieces of meat for her, and then took out two floating meatballs and put them into her bowl. ??Binglong picked up the chopsticks unskillfully, poked the meat and put it into his mouth. At that moment, the spicy taste rushed straight to Tianling Gai, making her whole body feel like it was on fire, and her whole face turned red. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but pour her a glass of juice, "Drink some of this quickly." ??Binglong picked up the glass and drank it to the bottom before the spicy taste subsided. Im sorry, I didnt know you cant eat spicy food. Please drink a bowl of clear soup first. Shen Yizhi changed Binglongs bowl and chopsticks and gave her a bowl of tomato and mushroom soup. This time, Binglong did not dare to taste too much at once, but only took a small sip. The delicious taste immediately conquered her taste buds, and she drank heavily. ??The baby dragon grabbed her arm and crawled over, got to the edge of her bowl, stuck out his tongue and licked up the remaining soup in the bowl. The soft and cute dragon has a satisfied expression on its face. Shen Yizhi saw the Coke and scooped another bowl for it. Half an hour later, Shen Yizhi lost his fighting ability and put down his chopsticks. She thinks she has a pretty big appetite. After all, as a monk, her digestion power is not very strong. However, compared with Luo Yaoyao and Binglong, she is far inferior. She was full and even a little exhausted, so she could only lean on Gu Xueting''s arms and let him rub her belly, while Luo Yaoyao and Binglong were still fighting tirelessly. Chapter 724： : Go to Dancheng Mianji The charcoal in the bamboo basket continued to decrease, and the soup in the pot was added seven or eight times. One person and one dragon still had no intention of stopping, as if they were competing to see who could finish the meal last. Shen Yizhi watched with interest from the side, helping the two of them rinse the dishes from time to time. After resting for a while, she felt that she had some room in her stomach, so she picked up the chopsticks again and joined the battle. ?In this way, three people and one dragon ate intermittently until night. Eat lunch as a buffet. After eating this meal, Binglong was no longer as cold as he was at the beginning, and his attitude towards Shen Yizhi and the others had improved a lot. Sure enough, enjoying delicious food together is the easiest way to get closer. While eating and chatting, Binglong had already realized that he had misunderstood Shen Yizhi and the others at first. Her child was not stolen by them. On the contrary, Shen Yizhi was the savior of her child. If it weren''t for her, she would probably have really stolen her child. has lost her child. The dragon clan has a clear distinction between love and hate. Now that she knew she had misunderstood, she apologized to Shen Yi directly, and with a wave of her hand, she took out a bunch of treasures she had collected as an apology gift. Shen Yizhi looked at the pile of shiny treasures on the ground and accepted them happily. ?? Binglong took a sip of peach blossom wine and burped with a hot pot flavor, "You said before that you could help me get out of the formation. Do you really have a way?" Shen Yizhi opened his palms, and something appeared in his palms. ??Binglong''s eyes narrowed, "What is this?" Shen Yizhi: "You can use the dragon-seeking disk to find several other nodes of the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation. Then, if you work together to break these nodes at the same time, you can break the formation and get out." "There are three known nodes now. One is at my father''s place, one is in Qingmang Mountain, and the other is here. Next, I will find the other six nodes. After finding them, I will gather the nine powerful The force is exerted at the same time, and the formation breaks down by itself." ??Binglong took the dragon-seeking disk and input a spiritual power according to the method mentioned by Shen Yizhi. The pointer on the dragon-seeking disk started to rotate rapidly, and finally pointed clearly in the direction of the ice lake. It remains the same no matter how many times I try. It seems that this dragon-seeking disk can really find formation nodes. ??Binglong returned the dragon-seeking disk to Shen Yizhi, "Then it''s up to you. Although I can''t leave here, I can provide you with some support." She waved her hand again, and the open space on the deck was once again occupied by a bunch of jeweled treasures. There are spiritual stones, magic weapons, spiritual jades, and some unknown items inside, all of which were collected by the ice dragon before he was trapped in the formation. ?Shen Yizhi pulled it roughly and was about to put it away when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the ten thousand vines he had been looking for! It''s just that this ten thousand root vine has obviously been short of water for a long time, and it is light and weightless in her hand. However, she knows that the ten thousand root vine has a very strong vitality. As long as it is put into water, it can quickly come back to life. , and thousands of vines sprouted from it. ?After entering the space, Shen Yizhi designated a separate area, planted ten thousand vines, and watered it a lot. Sure enough, as soon as it came into contact with a sufficient water source, it became swollen and rounded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly sprouted branches. In the blink of an eye, this originally dry ten thousand-root vine became full of life. ?Countless branches stretched out from the main stem like a pineapple, and branches sprouted from the branches...a vine forest was formed. ?After a while, colorful flowers bloomed on the vines. Dark red, light green, light yellow, pale blue, azure... It seems like all the colors in the world are gathered on the body. ?The purpose of coming to the valley has been achieved. However, due to the kindness of Binglong, Shen Yizhi and his party stayed here for a few more days. Finally, Shen Yizhi left Binglong with a lot of prepared food, and then he was able to leave. ??The ice dragon stood on the lake, with the young dragon entrenched on her chest. The two dragons, one large and one small, reluctantly watched the Tianzhou go away. ? After leaving Nuxuehai, Shen Yizhi said to Luo Yaoyao: "Master, Xue Ting and I want to go to Dan City. Do you want to go with us?" ? Luo Yaoyao naturally wanted to follow him. After all, he could only eat a steady stream of delicious food by his little apprentice''s side. Then, just as he was about to agree, he received a message from his eldest disciple. ? "Master, you have been out for a long time. Without you guarding Moqing City, something might happen." ? ??Luo Yaoyao: "Huh, excuse me, do you dislike me disturbing your and Zhizhi''s world?" ? ?Gu Xueting did not deny it. ? ??Luo Yaoyao: "Okay, if you want me to give up following Zhizhi''s popular and spicy food, that''s fine, but you have to compensate me." ? As long as you are willing to negotiate terms, it will be easy. ? ?Gu Xueting: "You said it." ? The master and the apprentice talked about it for a while, and finally reached an agreement. ? ??Shen Yizhi saw that Luo Yaoyao was silent for a long time, so he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and waved it in front of him, "Master? Master" ? Luo Yaoyao said "Ah", "Well, Zhizhi, I suddenly remembered that I have been out here for many days. There is no teacher in Mo Qingcheng. I''m afraid there will be trouble. For Mo Qingcheng My safety is at stake, I must go back. ? He spoke with great righteousness. ? Not to mention Luo Yaoyao, Shen Yizhi almost forgot about the Moqing City he built with his own hands. After all, it was several lifetimes ago. ? Well, thats fine. Its all thanks to Master. Ill cook a big meal for you when I get back. ? ?Of course, she packed a lot of extra food for him when they parted. ? Alchemy City is named after Dan. There are many alchemists gathered here. Alchemists that are rare to see in other places may be encountered here just walking on the street. ? ?At the same time, this is also a big city of medicinal materials, where various medicinal materials are gathered here and sold to various places. ? As soon as Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting stepped into the city, they felt the strong atmosphere of alchemy, and there was also a faint scent of medicine floating in the air. ? ?Shen Yizhi came here to meet Yang Shengqing and personally hand over to him the medicinal materials for refining the soul-cleansing pill. ? Because some of the herbs require freshly picked herbs that cannot be left in the soil for more than three minutes, she had no choice but to deliver the herbs herself. ? Secondly, she and Yang Shengqing have also been "chatting" online for a long time, and they have already established a certain friendship. Yang Shengqing has helped her a lot, and she has always wanted to find an opportunity to say thank you to him in person. ? Thats why we took this trip to Dan City. Shen Yizhi took Gu Xueting''s hand and followed the address Yang Shengqing sent her to find it. In the small courtyard. ?Yang Shengqing was lying on a rocking chair basking in the sun. Next to him, a pot of green and fresh narcissus was in full bloom. The flowers were ice-clear, white and fragrant. ?He was wondering when the crystal exquisite bag would come when he heard a knock on the courtyard door. He was shocked, here he comes! ?His yard was covered with a trap that ordinary people and ordinary monks could not detect, so no outsider had ever knocked on his door since he moved in. This was the first time he had been knocked on the door. It must have been Shen Yizhi. What should I do if I feel a little nervous for no reason? Chapter 725： : A pleasant and relaxing three days Yang Shengqing stood up, straightened his clothes, and after thinking about it, he changed again, performed a cleaning technique on himself, and took care of himself, and then lay down on the rocking chair again, "Xiaoqing, go Open the door." ??The narcissus in the blue and white porcelain pot transformed into a human form, still wearing a white shirt and green skirt, with a beautiful appearance. ?She glanced at Yang Shengqing and said, "You''re too lazy to be damned." ?Yang Shengqing coughed lightly and said, "Xiaoqing, please don''t expose my shortcomings in front of outsiders." ?Outside the door, Shen Yizhi knocked on the door. No one came to open the door for a long time. Just when he was wondering if he had found the wrong place, the door opened, and a delicate and beautiful woman appeared from behind the door. Shen Yizhi''s eyes flashed with surprise. ?Xiaoqing glanced at the two of them, "But Miss Shen?" Shen Yizhi nodded: "Exactly." Please come in. Xiaoqing stepped aside. When Shen Yizhi stepped into the courtyard, he saw a beautiful man wearing a smoky blue gauze robe standing in the corridor, with hands in sleeves, eyes like paint, skin as clear as snow, and a strand of black and moist hair hanging down from his shoulders. , like a male immortal coming out of an ink landscape painting. ?His red lips parted slightly: "Crystal exquisite bag?" Shen Yizhi spoke almost at the same time as him: "Grandmaster Yang?" ??This famous scene where netizens faced each other made both of them laugh. Gu Xueting''s heart instantly sounded the alarm. He originally thought that the "Grandmaster Yang" Zhizhi referred to was in his seventies or eighties at least, but he didn''t expect that he was so young and smiled so coquettishly at Zhizhi in front of him. ! Dont you know how to avoid suspicion? The smell of jealousy came out of Gu Xueting''s body. Yang Shengqing looked towards him and asked, "I wonder who this is?" Shen Yizhi introduced: "This is my husband Gu Xueting." Then he said to Gu Xueting: "Xue Ting, this is the Grand Master Yang Sheng Qingyang I told you before. He has helped me a lot." ?Gu Xueting''s eyes and brows showed a feeling of pride, and he leaned slightly towards the Holy Qing Yang: "Master Yang." ?Yang Shengqing felt that this Gu Xueting seemed to be hostile to him. Why? They just met for the first time. ??YangDead houseSocial fearMaternal and fetal singleShengqing, had no idea that he had been regarded as a love rival by Gu Xueting. Stop standing here, come into the house with me. Yang Shengqing made a please gesture. ?Although he is afraid of society, he still knows the basic etiquette. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting followed him into the house. The space in the main room is very open, the wooden floor is clean and shiny, and there is an eight-leaf floor-to-ceiling screen with landscapes in front of it. Turning around the screen, next to the window is a square wooden couch that is a palm above the ground, with a coffee table placed on it. Two soft futons were placed. ?Yang Shengqing walked to the wooden couch and knelt down on the coffee table. Every move he made was airy and freehand, with the demeanor of a celebrity. ??However, the problem came. There was only a futon opposite him. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting looked at each other and took out a futon from the space. After the host and guest sat down, Xiaoqing brought tea and snacks. ?This made Yang Shengqing secretly relieved and gave Xiao Qing an appreciative look. ?Even though Xiaoqing is usually indifferent to his master, when it comes to serious occasions, she still gives him face. "Drink tea." Yang Shengqing poured a cup of tea each for Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting. He himself also took a cup and drank it slowly. The most difficult thing about social horror is not knowing how to find a topic. Just like at this moment, Yang Shengqing didnt know how to start. ?Mingming had been able to chat with Crystal Linglong Bao at the backstage of the grocery store, but once they met in person, he was overwhelmed. He can only appear to be calm, but in fact he maintains the appearance of a cold and celestial being. Xiao Qing glanced at him, walked over, sat down directly next to him, and took on the important task of entertaining the guests and livening up the atmosphere. As soon as the topic is opened, the atmosphere becomes less awkward. ?At the back, Shen Yizhi took out food directly from the storage bag and placed a full coffee table. Looking at the food, both Yang Shengqing and Xiao Qing''s eyes lit up. The three Qingbaos were mentioned for some reason, and Shen Yizhi took out the photo stone and showed off the baby to them. ??Xiao Qing immediately moved her position, sat next to her, and sucked the baby together with her. ?Gu Xueting played chess with Yang Shengqing. In one afternoon, several people have become completely familiar with each other, and there is no longer the initial alienation. In the evening, Xiaoqing took Shen Yizhi''s arm affectionately and said, "Come on, come with me to cook." They say they were together, but in fact, Shen Yizhi was the one who made the final decision, and Xiaoqing only had the role of a hand. Shen Yizhi made coconut milk chicken. When she went to Yingcheng, she bought a few coconut trees and planted them in the space. Now they have already produced a lot of fruits. She picked a few and brought the sweet coconut juice inside. As a drink, the coconut meat is cut into strips and stewed with the chicken. ?The chicken soup stewed in this way will have the sweetness of coconut milk, is not greasy at all, and is especially delicious. She also prepared many other dishes, which can be eaten in chicken soup, just like eating hot pot. ?Four people were sitting around on a wooden couch, with a hot pot in the middle. The soup was boiling and white steam was rising inside. The dishes were placed on the shelf under the couch, and they were ready to eat and grab. "Come on, don''t be too busy eating, let''s try this soup." Shen Yizhi served himself and the other three people a bowl of soup each. Well, it tastes really good! Xiao Qing praised it very straightforwardly. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting stayed here for three days. During these three days, she asked Yang Shengqing for advice on alchemy, made delicious food with Xiao Qing, or just leaned against Gu Xueting quietly, watching Xiao Qing transform back into her original form. The branches and leaves stretch out in the warm sunshine. Three pleasant and leisurely days passed by in a flash. On the fourth day, Yang Shengqing handed her a jade bottle, which contained the soul-cleansing pill he had refined over the past two days. Shen Yizhi left a lot of food behind, and under Xiao Qing''s reluctant eyes, he and Gu Xueting boarded the sky boat and left the city. They still have two important things to do. One thing is to find a way to truly remove the evil poison from Gu Xueting''s body. The soul-cleansing pill can only be used as a backup option, and they will not choose it unless it is absolutely necessary. Another one is to find the remaining formation nodes of the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation. The time left for them is running out. ? Time flies and its the end of the year. At the end of this year, two major events occurred in the Tianyuan Empire. The emperor died. The new emperor ascended the throne and was renamed Yuanxing. ?At that time, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting had just found the fifth formation node. After learning the news, they marked the location of the node and rushed to the imperial capital to celebrate Gu Xi''s becoming the new emperor. The two of them did not disturb anyone when they arrived, and appeared quietly in Gu Xi''s palace. ? Gu Xi was shocked at first, but after seeing clearly that it was them, her expression turned happy. ?In front of the people and courtiers, Gu Xi was a young but majestic emperor. However, in front of Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi, he instantly lost his exposed demeanor and returned to his previous youthful appearance. Chapter 726： : An iron-eating beast that feels good in hand "Uncle, little aunt." Gu Xi came over, pulled Shen Yizhi''s sleeve and started acting coquettishly, "little aunt, you don''t know how terrible the food cooked by the royal chef in this palace is. I have been starving and thin these days. Oh, look, his face has become smaller. He poked his face in front of Shen Yizhi. ??Gu Xueting glanced at him sideways, with cold eyes. Gu Xi hid behind Shen Yizhi, "Little aunt, look, my uncle is actually staring at me." Shen Yizhi clapped his hand in a funny way, "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you." Gu Xi was so excited that she opened her mouth to tell the name of the dish that she had been chanting in her heart for a long time, but she was cut off by Gu Xueting: "It''s not good to eat too much at night. I know, give him the remaining fish fillet porridge in the morning." Just serve a bowl." ?Of course, in the end, Shen Yizhi not only brought out fish fillet porridge, but also various snacks, such as siu mai, steamed dumplings, xiaolongbao, etc., and placed a full table. ?Gu Xi sat at the table, happily taking a bite of steamed buns and a bite of porridge. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting did not stay in the palace for too long. They stayed for one night and said goodbye the next day. Gu Xi is very reluctant to give up. ??Gu Xueting directly took him to the martial arts arena and beat him up. "What are you doing, little girl? It''s not like we''ll never come back once we''re gone. If anything happens, just use the photo stone to contact us." He threw a new photo stone over. ??Caught it preciously, and immediately imprinted it with his own divine consciousness. Shen Yizhi took out the iron-eating beast cub raised in the space and stuffed it into his arms, "Let this Gungun stay with you. If you feel unhappy, just hold it and pet it. Absolutely." Its very relaxing. ?The iron-eating beast has been raised in the space until its hair is shiny, with black hair like black strips and white hair like snow-colored clouds. It is a small ball but feels heavy when held in the arms. After listening to Shen Yizhi''s words, Gu Xi subconsciously touched the cub. Hey, don''t tell me, it feels really good. ?The more you touch it, the more addictive it becomes, and you simply cant stop. Shen Yizhi gave him some tips on raising iron-eating beasts, and then left with Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xi hugged Gungun and watched as the sky boat rushed into the sky and turned into a stream of light before disappearing in front of her eyes. ?He shook the fur ball in his arms and said, "Look at how fat you are, let''s just call you Fatty." Since the incompetent star person was named, he cherishes this way. ?The cub was holding a piece of iron and chewing it, not caring at all about it. Six months later, Shen Yizhi accidentally obtained the tenth artifactthe Yuehua Cup while searching for nodes. On a moonlit night, put this cup outside. When the moonlight falls into the cup, it will be converted into liquid. ??Although the liquid moon essence cannot directly act on the human body like spiritual liquid and is used for cultivation, there are many benefits after drinking it. For example, purifying the body, increasing aura affinity, etc. At this point, Shen Yizhi finally collected ten artifacts and completed the second mission of the God Emperor Pearl before the end of the mission time. In this year, she finally convinced Tianzhou to recognize her as her master. Contracting ten artifacts at the same time, let alone the Tianyuan world where spiritual energy is imprisoned, is also an appalling and unbelievable thing in the Qingyuan world or even a higher level world, right? ?However, Shen Yizhi just did it. On the one hand, it is because she has super strong luck, and on the other hand, it is because Tianyuan World itself is of a high level. It used to be a fascinating world with rich spiritual energy, many powerful powers, and naturally there were many artifacts. It was just because the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation was set up in the whole world later that the whole world fell, and even the artifacts were hidden in unknown corners. Now Shen Yizhi just finds them again. On the silent mountain top, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting sat next to each other, with the ethereal and clear starry sky above their heads. ?The two of them admired it quietly. Even if they didn''t do anything or say anything, there was still a tenderness flowing between them. ??On the desk next to it, the moonlight cup is placed on it, with a thin layer of pale silvery moonlight already accumulated in it. At midnight, Shen Yizhi took Gu Xueting into the space. ??Gu Xueting went to check the bed - to see if Qingbao and the other three were sleeping well, or if the quilts were kicked off. Shen Yizhi summoned Qianqiu and opened the book. ??The above task of "collecting ten artifacts within one year" shows that it has been completed. She can turn over a new page. The new page displays a sentenceAre you willing to face the truth? Shen Yizhi: ?She gave Qianqiu a sideways look, are you planning to take the chicken soup route? ?Chianqiu coughed lightly: "You just need to click to select yes or no." Of course Shen Yizhi chose Yes. Is she the kind of person who is afraid of facing the truth? At this time, she didn''t even realize the consequences of her choice. ?Qianqiu sighed softly, "Okay, since this is your choice, then go ahead." Shen Yizhi felt a gentle push, and his whole body was pushed into the extremely tall door in the center of the space. It is still the crystal clear sea like jelly, with golden platforms standing on the sea. On the golden platform are the prototypes of the artifacts she collected. Shen Yizhi stepped on the golden platforms and arrived at the end of the sea. There is also a door at the end, emitting a faint golden halo. ? Could it be that the "truth" mentioned in the brochure is hidden behind this door? It''s so godly. ? Shen Yizhi fearlessly pushed open the door. A burst of golden light came out of the door, and she stepped into the golden light. ? ?This is an empty space, with a vast and deep starry sky overhead, densely packed with endless mystery. ? Directly in front of her, there was a cloud-like thing floating, but there was nothing else here. ? ?Looking at the "cloud", a strong sense of familiarity came to my heart, and at the same time, a scene flashed through my mind. ? In the picture, "she" took this "cloud" out of her mind, and then walked out step by step. ? Shen Yizhi suddenly realized something and couldn''t help but take two steps back. ? Facing the truth. ? She couldn''t help but think of her choice not long ago. ? She was fearless before, but now she is afraid, too scared to face it. ? ?Then finally, she stepped forward and reached out to touch the "cloud". She wanted to see what this "reality" was and whether she could bear it. ??The moment her hand touched it, the "cloud" turned into a colorful ribbon, circled around her twice, and then disappeared into her head. In an instant, Shen Yizhi felt a large wave of information rushing into the sea of ??consciousness. I dont know if it was an hour, two hours, or longer. Shen Yizhi slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were very complicated. It turns out that reality is actually like this. Chapter 727： : Everything is a dream ??If only I had known Shen Yizhi laughed at herself. She had planned all of this from the beginning. No matter how hard she tried to escape, this "truth" would still be brought to her. Mirror, hahaha, damn, she is actually a mirror. To be precise, it is the reincarnation state of the God-Emperor. The meaning of existence is to suppress the inner demons that he separated from his own body. This inner demon was born from his desire. In order to stabilize his godhead and not give the inner demon an opportunity, he removed the inner demon from his body and suppressed it in the realm of reincarnation, trying to use its power of reincarnation. Wash away the inner demons. During this long process, the realm of reincarnation gave birth to spiritual wisdom, which is her. ?One day, she suddenly felt bored, so she created a whole world for herself, played house in this world, and let the people she created play with her. ?Be it people, monsters, insects, mountains, rivers, seas, history and humanity, these are all carefully designed by her, just like creating a large-scale game, every aspect is set. She even designed multiple sets of characters for herself. As someone who has followed the God Emperor for countless thousands of years in the realm of reincarnation, she has seen too many people and things. After she was born with spiritual intelligence, these past experiences turned into her memory and became her experience. But she soon got tired of this kind of game and felt that the experience was not enough. Just like playing chess with herself, she already knew the next move and had no suspense about it, so naturally she couldn''t get any pleasure out of it. Bewitched by her inner demons, she sealed up her memory. ??She handed this memory to the God Emperor Pearl, the second seal used by the God Emperor to suppress the inner demons. Its function is to continuously refine the inner demons, absorb the purified spiritual power, and strengthen the body. After that, she plunged into reincarnation. ?As everyone knows, as early as this moment, she has already stepped into the trap carefully laid by the inner demon. The inner demon was also thrown into reincarnation - in order not to be recognized by her, he also sealed his memory, became a fetus again, and took advantage of the loopholes in the rules of this world. She, the supervisor, ran away, and the only one who could monitor the inner demon was the God Emperor Pearl. Seeing that her entanglement with her inner demons was getting deeper and deeper, and she even had a child, Shen Huangzhu couldn''t sit still. He first created a pirated reincarnation realm and threw her and her inner demons into it, trying to warn her. But after she came out, she was still immersed in the role-playing game, and stepped into the trap set by her inner demon step by step to destroy the Nine Dragons Covering the Sky Formation. In fact, there is no so-called formation at all. Those formation nodes are actually checkpoints to suppress the inner demons. Once destroyed, the inner demons can directly escape from the realm of reincarnation. The inner demon is leading her to self-destruction step by step... ?So God Emperor Pearl could only use his trump card to let her regain her memory and wake up. Shen Yizhi is indeed awake enough now, and there will never be a moment when he is more awake than now. Qianqiu floated over cautiously, "Are you okay?" Shen Yizhi glanced at it with a noble and cold look, "What can happen to me? Have you enjoyed watching the theater these years?" When she originally designed this world, this guy gave her a lot of advice. ?Qianqiu smiled. "Well, what are you going to do with that person now? He dares to deceive your feelings, it''s really abominable!" ?Although the inner demon is not tolerated by the God-Emperor, it is at least separated from the God-Emperor''s body. Whether it is appearance, strength or temperament, likes and dislikes, they are no different from the God-Emperor. It can be said that the inner demon is the other half of the God Emperor, the evil and lustful half. As a bead created by the God Emperor, Qianqiu naturally has a fear of the inner demon, otherwise he would not have been so cowardly before and only dared to remind her in a roundabout way. So when talking about him, Qianqiu didn''t even dare to call the inner demon by his name, and even lowered his voice subconsciously, for fear of being noticed by the inner demon. ?It seemed to be fighting for her, but it was just a bluff. Shen Yizhi had already seen through this bead. After all, she has been with it for countless thousands of years. "It''s just a dream. It''s too serious to say that feelings are too serious. Now that I''ve woken up from the dream, feelings and so on -" Shen Yi knew that before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, and his body suddenly disappeared from the place and appeared in the space. ?Under the scorching peach blossom tree, Gu Xueting played with Qing Bao. ?Originally, this was a warm and beautiful picture, but the moment Shen Yizhi saw Gu Xueting, his heartbeat stopped. ?His face is still the same, but the person is no longer the same person. Just as her memory returned, she was no longer the original Shen Yizhi. Xuan Ting. ?Xuan Ting raised his eyes and smiled at her, his smile full of affection, but Shen Yizhi knew that it was just his illusion. As early as the time he was born from the body of the God-Emperor, he had a complete mind, just like another personality of the God-Emperor. In order to increase his strength, he did not hesitate to feed on the extreme evil and desire in this world. In the end, even the God Emperor himself could not control it, so he had to risk losing half of his strength and reluctantly peeled it out of his body and suppressed it in her body. In the realm of reincarnation. He is a collection of all kinds of evil thoughts, he has no moral concepts, and he can do whatever it takes to achieve his goals... Will such a being still have feelings for her after returning to his original body? Give me your treasure back. Shen Yizhi stretched out his hand. ??Xuan Ting picked up Qing Bao and held him close to his face, like a real father, with a doting expression: "Let''s go to mother''s place." Shen Yizhi almost grabbed Qing Bao in his arms. Although she had acted indifferently in front of Qianqiu before, only she knew how deeply the experience of this life had left a deep imprint on her heart. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Qing Bao noticed her uneasiness, and circled her neck and looked at her with concern, "Did dad bully you? Qing Bao will help you beat him!" Qing Bao punched Xuanting with his small fist. When facing his father and mother at the same time, he sided with his mother without hesitation. Shen Yizhi was amused by his heart-warming gesture and kissed him loudly on the cheek. "Mom, I''m fine. I just had a nightmare and was a little scared." Qing Bao patted her shoulder and back like a little man, "Don''t be afraid, Mom, Qing Bao and Daddy are with you." Yeah. Shen Yizhi buried his head on Qing Baos young shoulder. ?Xuan Ting stood there and looked at the mother and son quietly. Mother, Im hungry and want to eat beef noodles. Qing Bao said. "Okay, mother, I''ll cook it for you right now." Shen Yizhi put Qing Bao down and led him to the kitchen. After dinner, Qing Bao, Yuan Bao, and Nian Nian went to play again without any worries. ?There are still many places in space that they have not explored, and any place can become their paradise. Shen Yizhi watched them disappear from his sight, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. Chapter 728： :Final ending: I will take you to find her ?Xuan Ting leaned on the couch and looked at her for a moment, "Zhizhi, I think we need to talk." Shen Yizhi''s expression was calm and his voice was cold: "What are you talking about?" Talk about when youll let me out. Shen Yizhi sneered, "Do you think it''s possible?" Xuanting came over, hugged her from behind, and took her into his arms. His voice was as gentle as ever: "Don''t you know you can''t bear to leave me?" ? He ??kissed the side of her face, and his warm breath fell on her face, "This is not bad. Our family of three can continue to live together happily like this and never be separated." Shen Yizhi pushed him away suddenly and disappeared from him in an instant. ?Xuan Ting looked at the empty embrace and lowered his eyes with an unpredictable expression. In the inner space of the God Emperor Pearl. Shen Yizhi was sitting against the wall with a gloomy expression. Qianqiu came over and said, "You are not really bewitched by the inner demon and want to let him out, are you? Let me tell you, this is absolutely impossible. Heart Once the demon is released, the entire three realms will be in turmoil. Why doesnt Shen Yizhi understand this? She just felt bad when she thought that she would be forced to stay with Xuanting in the future. In the past, the relationship between her and Xuanting was simply that of prisoner and cell leader. But now that she, the prison boss, has gotten involved with the prisoners and has given birth to a child, how can she still be as calm as before? She has been led astray by him! There will never be the same thing again! ???????????????????????? Suddenly, the entire space began to tremble, and Shen Yizhi was shocked, "What''s going on?" ?She had a thought, and it turned out that the person was still in the inner space and did not appear outside. Qianqiu?! Qianqiu ran away with a guilty conscience, "I''ll go out and take a look." Shen Yizhi watched it disappear in front of her in disbelief. She was stunned for a while before she realized that the Divine Emperor Pearl was instigated by Xuanting to rebel? For a moment, she didn''t know what expression to put on. ??If their master, the Emperor, knew about it, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood, right? Oh no, after stripping the inner demon out of his body, he no longer had any emotions or desires. His entire existence was ruthless and desireless, comparable to the way of heaven. ??Xuan Ting is really capable. He broke through his first-line defense emotionally, and he also used some method to defeat the second-line defense of the God Emperor Pearl. Unfortunately, Xuanting cannot go out without her permission. After all, this entire prison is actually within her body. It is like she locks a person in her own house. The whole house is under her control. Unless he gets the key, otherwise Speaking of the key, Shen Yizhi''s expression changed. Could it be? ! She slapped the wall hard: "Xuan Ting, you bastard! If you dare to touch Qing Bao, I will die with you!" Qing Bao is her bloodline, and the reincarnation realm is undefended against him. He is equivalent to a bug-like existence in the entire defense system. ??If Xuanting uses Qing Bao, it is possible to break through the defense and get out of the reincarnation realm! Damn it! Spirit world. The Palace of the Gods. ??The God Emperor Xue Ting sat behind a jade table with his arm rested on one hand and closed his eyes to meditate. Behind him stood a large oval mirror half as tall as a person, which was the realm of reincarnation. Suddenly, circles of water-like ripples appeared on the originally calm mirror surface. In the center of the water pattern, a bit of ink spreads out, gradually occupying the entire mirror surface. The God Emperor seemed to feel something, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and the moment he opened his eyes, a dark figure rushed out of the mirror and appeared in the air. ?It is Xuan Ting. ?His ankle-length hair is draped behind his back. A black robe with a flowing texture wraps his slender and strong figure. His chest is open, revealing his **** collarbone. A pair of eyes glowed with a faint, eerie red light, and the skin was extremely white, glowing with coldness. ?Although his facial features are exactly the same as those of the God-Emperor, his temperament and aura are completely different from those of the God-Emperor. When the two of them stand together, there will be no mistaking them. "Long time no see, Lord God Emperor." Xuanting''s tone sounded like he was greeting an old friend. The God-Emperor has a cold and ethereal temperament. Although people are sitting there, they feel as if they are in the mountains and flowing clouds, with a feeling of being untouchable and unattainable. Regarding Xuan Ting''s escape from the realm of reincarnation, his expression remained unchanged, as if he had expected it. However, in fact, he had just cultivated his mind to a state where he would not be affected by external objects. Let alone Xuanting escaping, even if the three realms were destroyed in front of him, he probably wouldn''t even blink an eye. His current state is extremely consistent with the way of heaven. ?The life and death of all living beings in the world no longer stirs up the slightest disturbance in his heart. ?Of course, in order to protect the balance of the world, he has the duty to completely kill the inner demon that was born in his own body. The battle between gods and demons only takes place in one thought. ??Xuan Ting turned into a black dot and submerged into Xue Ting''s sea of ??consciousness. One **** and one demon stood opposite each other. In the sea of ????consciousness, the wind is surging, the thunder is bursting, and the scene is terrifying. However, there is no clue from the appearance of the God-Emperor that an earth-shattering fierce battle is taking place in his sea of ??consciousness. ?One thought lasts only a short time, but for beings with the level of strength of the God Emperor and the inner demon, one thought is enough to change the world, enough to change the clouds and rain, enough to change the sun and the moon, enough... to determine the winner. The God Emperor''s eyes opened again. ?However, this time, there was a red light in his eyes that gradually faded away. ??In his originally cold and peaceful temperament, there was a hint of evil and demonic nature. The God-Emperor has not dissipated, and the inner demons have not been completely eliminated. The two of them have completely merged. There is me in you, you in me, divinity and demonic nature are intertwined. ?However, at this moment, there was a gentle shattering sound from the mirror behind him. ?He suddenly turned around and saw the mirror shattered into a spider web. His pupils shrank, and boundless panic spread in his heart. Zhizhi He stretched out his hand to stop the mirror from shattering, but quickly retracted his hand, and instead frantically pumped out the fairy energy in his body, trying to bridge the cracks, but to no avail. In the end, he could only watch the mirror shatter into pieces in front of him. ?He felt that his heart was shattered into thousands of pieces along with the mirror. However, what made him even more helpless was that the broken lenses did not fall to the ground, but turned into points of light and disappeared into the endless void. ?He stretched out his hand to grab it, but found nothing. In the end, only an empty and bare mirror frame was left in place, and the entire realm of reincarnation disappeared completely in front of him. The God Emperor knelt on the ground with his head lowered. For a long time, he laughed softly twice and murmured softly: "Zhizhi, do you think you can escape my control? I will get you back piece by piece. When the time comes, He did not say the next words, and disappeared from the spot in an instant, chasing one of the fragments. ?At this time, the God Emperor Pearl dared to sneak up. ??Woooooooo, I was really scared to death just now! I thought my life was at risk! Fortunately, the owner of the 2-in-1 couldn''t care less about it at the moment. ?However, before it could completely relax, a strong force came from the void and swept it away. Qianqiu, if you cant find Zhizhi, I will break you into pieces. No, Master! I can smell the mistresss breath, I will take you to find her! Chapter 729： : Extra 1: Dressed as a rich and wealthy young lady "Miss, it''s time to get up." A maid in a black and white maid uniform stood in front of the gorgeous princess bed, calling softly. Shen Yizhi, who was huddled under the quilt, lifted the quilt, stretched out, and then opened his eyes. The pink-blue pearl tent, the large crystal chandelier, the snow-velvet carpet, and the dressing table filled with high-end cosmetics... all of this clearly indicates that this is an extremely spacious and luxurious princess room, and she is The princess who lives inside. Now, the princess is getting up. Shen Yizhi sat up slowly. The maid picked up the remote control on the bedside table and pressed it. The sky blue curtains automatically slid to both sides, and warm and bright sunlight shone in, making the whole room bright. Then, the maid knelt down and prepared to put on Shen Yizhi''s slippers. As I said before, I can just leave the small matter of putting on shoes to myself. Okay. The maid straightened up with some regret. Today is another day where I couldnt put on shoes for the lovely + beautiful + elegant + charming... lady. Shen Yizhi walked into the bathroom and closed the door. ?In the mirror, a face like a gift from the Creator is reflected. Although it still has some baby fat, it is already breathtakingly beautiful. It is estimated that the Creator spent a lot of time and energy to shape this face. This is her current face. Every time she looks at it, it makes her sigh. Why do you say it is the current face? Because she came through time, she had completely forgotten what she was like originally and what experiences she had. According to the system that put her into this world, because her soul compatibility was detected to be relatively high, she was selected as the host and put into the body of "Shen Yizhi" so that she could complete the task. ??The original plot is Jiang Zidi Shen Yizhi is going to Xinghai High School, an aristocratic academy, today. Her childhood fianc Nanmo is also in this school and is one grade older than her. Originally, Shen Yizhi didn''t have deep feelings for Nan Mo. After all, they only saw each other a few times a year. They had only been married for so many years, but she still treated him differently. I thought that after entering the same high school as my fianc, I would be able to develop a sweet relationship. Unexpectedly, Nanmo didn''t care about her at all and treated her no differently than anyone else. ?Forget it, Shen Yizhi is a proud girl. If you don''t take advantage of me, I won''t take advantage of you either. But at this moment, her "good friend" Zhang Huishi told her that she accidentally saw Nan Mo walking very close to a girl, and the girl hugged his waist. ?This girl is Gu Xueqiong, a grassroots girl who was admitted to the school with free tuition because of her excellent grades. Shen Yizhi listened to Zhang Huishi''s words. On the surface, it was nothing, but in fact, she was very concerned about it. After that, Zhang Huishi showed her some intimate photos of Nan Mo and Gu Xueqiong together. Shen Yizhi was completely angry. He warned Gu Xueqiong in public not to covet her fianc. He treated her with contempt and contempt. In short, his attitude was very condescending and his words were also very hurtful. As the largest school director of Xinghai High School, Shen Yizhis attitude has unknowingly affected many people. This has led to Gu Xueqiongs situation in the school becoming more and more difficult, and later even developed to the point of bullying. Shen Yizhi also bumped into her a few times, but turned a blind eye. The students who bullied Gu Xueqiong became more courageous and bullied her even more unscrupulously. Actually, Shen Yizhi couldn''t stand it anymore, but her pride and self-esteem didn''t allow her to speak up for Gu Xueqiong, so she just kept watching. In the end, Gu Xueqiong suffered from depression, her grades plummeted, and she had no choice but to drop out of school. After half a semester, Gu Xueqiong returned to school, but in fact, it was not Gu Xueqiong who came back, but her twin brother Gu Xueting who looked very similar to her. ? Gu Xueqiong committed suicide due to depression. Gu Xueting hated Shen Yizhi and those who bullied his sister. He came to take revenge on these people. ? Gu Xueting is a genius. Although he is still in high school, he has already completed college and obtained a doctorate. Before that, he had been working in the National Research Institute. ??If Gu Xueqiong had not been bullied, his future would have been extremely bright. ?However, in the end, Gu Xueting was sent to prison because the method of retaliating against Shen Yizhi and others was too harsh. After "reading" the memory of the original owner, Shen Yizhi frowned deeply. System: "Host, your mission is to prevent Gu Xueting from destroying his future and guide him to become a positive and good young man." Shen Yizhi felt that after knowing the plot, this matter was not difficult. She could eliminate the root cause of the problem from the source. After washing, she came out of the bathroom. The maid had already matched her clothes for today. ??If Shen Yizhi hadn''t insisted, she would have wanted to put it on for her. Shen Yizhi is very satisfied with being the daughter of a wealthy family. The happiness of a rich person is indeed beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But there was only one thing that made her very distressed, and that was that the servants regarded her as a crystal doll and wanted to feed her food. ?This kind of life, with clothes to put on, food to eat, and mouth to open, was still fun for a day or two, but she couldn''t stand it after a long time. She was worried that sooner or later she would degenerate into a real giant baby if this continued! That would not be fun, but tragic. ?In the luxurious dining room, the huge dining table was filled with all kinds of delicious and delicious breakfasts, which dazzled her and she couldn''t even take a look at them. ?Her wealthy parents are busy flying around the world every day, so how can they have time to have breakfast with her at home? So the breakfast on this table was all prepared for her alone. She was the only one eating it, it was such a waste! Actually, this is still a simplified result. It was even more exaggerated than this before. If Shen Yizhi had not been systematically reminded at that time, he would have been so surprised that he would have opened his mouth wide and showed a stupid look that he had never seen in the world. Miss, please have a meal. Her maid, Mary, pulled out the dining chair, asked her to sit down, and tied a white napkin for her. Although the dining table is very large and many breakfasts are far away from her, this is not a problem at all. She can just tell Mary what she wants to eat, and Mary will immediately put her favorite food in front of her. When she was six minutes full, the system reminded Shen Yizhi in her mind: "If you continue to eat, your personality will be exposed." Shen Yizhi felt deeply sad when he saw that there were so many delicious-looking delicacies on the table that he had never tried before. ?The most desperate thing in the world is not having no money, but having money and not being able to eat as much as you want. ?What is the difference between this and having a golden mountain but not being able to use it? ?However, thinking about the upcoming campus life, she became excited again. When she entered the school and no familiar people were watching, it wouldn''t matter if she ate more, right? Chapter 730： : Extra 1: Entering Xinghai High School ?Under Mary''s command, several maids moved out several large suitcases and transported them into an extended Lincoln. ?These are the belongings that Mary packed up for Shen Yizhi to take to school. ?Xinghai High School is a boarding school. Even if she is the daughter of the eldest school director, she cannot violate this school rule. In fact, Mary originally packed more than a dozen boxes of gifts, but under Shen Yizhi''s persuasion, she could only unfortunately reduce them to four. After dinner, Shen Yizhi and Mary got into a dazzling supercar together. That''s right, driving a supercar to school. The extended Lincoln behind her was just for transporting her. ?On the way, Shen Yizhi received an email from the Xinghai High School Logistics Department, which contained class and dormitory information. As the daughter of the No. 1 school director, Shen Yizhi was naturally assigned to the best class in the entire grade - Class 1, Grade 1. Her "good friend" Zhang Huishi, and the person she wanted to focus on this time, Gu Xueqiong, were all there. in this class. She has already anticipated how ups and downs this class will be in the future. Shen Yizhi frowned when she saw the dormitory information. It turned out that the roommate she was assigned was Zhang Huishi? Thats right, Zhang Huishi relied on her relationship with her in the same dormitory to flatter her in various ways inside. Outside, she regarded herself as her good friend, but what she did was to bully others with fake power. ??Gu Xueqiong was bullied, but she was the one who manipulated it. ?However, in the end, it was "Shen Yizhi" who took the blame. Of course, she was not innocent. Shen Yizhi came here for a task, but he didn''t want to make excuses with a white lotus bitch, so he said directly to Mary: "Mary, I don''t want to live with this Zhang Huishi. Please help me make arrangements. Then arrange for Gu Xueqiong to be my roommate." Why dont you use your privileges? hey-hey. Dont mention it, the feeling of using privileges is great. "Okay." Mary drove steadily, put on her Bluetooth headset, contacted the head of the logistics department, and gave him an order. On the other side, Gu family. ??Gu Xueting was eating slowly at the dining table. He came to this world three days ago, only a little later than Shen Yizhi. Once he arrived, after he got familiar with the world, he sent the God Emperor Pearl to Shen Yizhi. She in this world is only one thousand percent of her own body and does not have complete memory. This is his chance. Since he couldn''t use much power, he could only take her away from this world by making her fall in love with him again and actively agree to follow him. To this end, he asked the God Emperor Pearl to disguise herself as a system, and used the plot of this world as an entry point to issue a mission to her so that he could approach her in a logical manner. At the dinner table were also Dad Gu and Gu Xueqiong. As for Gu''s mother, she died when the twin brothers were only five years old. Over the years, Gu''s father has been raising the siblings as both father and mother. After dinner, Gus father drove Gu Xueqiong to school, and Gu Xueting also followed. Since he had to go to work, Gu''s father sent Gu Xueqiong to the school gate and left. He told Gu Xueting to stay with Gu Xueqiong and help her carry her luggage. Watching Gu''s father''s car disappear from sight, the two siblings standing there looked at each other. Sister, lets go. ??Gu Xueting dragged his suitcase and walked in front, but he was not going to school, but to a hotel near the school. When the siblings came out again, the twins had become twin sisters. ?? Gu Xueting told Gu Xueqiong that he wanted to go to Xinghai High School to do an in-depth investigation and needed to temporarily borrow her identity. Gu Xueqiong agreed without saying a word. She had always trusted this genius brother. ?So Gu Xueting successfully took over her identity. The siblings made a good confession, but they didnt tell Dad Gu about the incident. ??When Gu Xueting, dressed exactly like Gu Xueqiong and dragging her luggage into the gate of Xinghai High School, was dressed in women''s clothing, a red supercar drove past him. ?The people sitting in the car were Shen Yizhi and Mary. After Mary parked the car, she accompanied Shen Yizhi into the school, followed by four tall and long-legged bodyguards in black suits. Each of them pushed a suitcase and followed her neatly. Xinghai High School is an outstanding aristocratic high school. Whether it is the majestic gate, the majestic teaching building, or the large lawn and oversized playground, it all shows a strong aristocratic atmosphere. Everywhere is filled with the fragrance of money. Shen Yizhi looked at the surrounding environment and felt very satisfied. He was not here to study, he was definitely here for vacation. ?But she didnt know that when she looked at the scenery around her, she herself became the scenery in other peoples eyes. ?Gu Xueting, oh no, "Gu Xueqiong" just stepped into the school gate, and he saw her at a glance. ?A red light flashed in his eyes, and his red lips raised, knowing that this time, you can''t escape. Shen Yizhi was completely unaware. ??The group went directly to the dormitory building. Xinghai High School has a total of eight dormitory buildings. These dormitory buildings are located among gardens with excellent scenery. No matter which side the windows are opened, you can see the beautiful scenery. ??Or a clear lake reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, or a large field of roses as red as fire, or a green grassland, a large birch forest... ? No wonder Xinghai High School is also known as Garden High School. Shen Yizhi was assigned to the uniquely located No. 3 dormitory building, Dormitory 508, on the fifth floor. After getting the dormitory key card from the dormitory aunt, the group took the elevator to the fifth floor. Shen Yizhi carried a bag and walked easily with Mary in front, followed by four bodyguards pushing huge suitcases. ?Shen Yizhi swiped the key card and entered the dormitory. The dormitory has one bedroom, one living room, one bathroom, and a large balcony. It is equipped with air conditioning, washing machine, TV and other household appliances. The decoration is in a small and fresh aesthetic style, which makes it look very comfortable. And its spotless inside, no need to clean it at all. Just put away the things you brought. However, Mary looked down upon such conditions. "Miss, how about I arrange a separate dormitory for you? You have never shared such a small room with anyone in your life. It is not as big as your bathroom." She felt aggrieved for the young lady. Shen Yizhi smiled slightly and said in a gentle and calm tone: "Mary, I am here to study, not to enjoy. Other students can do it, why can''t I?" Mary said helplessly: "Well, if you feel any discomfort or are not used to it, please tell me." The four bodyguards put their suitcases in the living room and went out, standing upright in the corridor like door gods. ?Mary made the bed for Shen Yizhi, folded the quilt, and put away the clothes. Even though Mary firmly claimed that she could do it alone and that she could just sit next to her, Shen Yizhi still couldn''t see it and tried his best to pass things to her. Chapter 731： : Extra 1: The first day as roommates ?Mary is worthy of being her personal maid, and she does her work very neatly. In less than an hour, she helped her organize the contents of the four large suitcases. ?The originally empty and deserted room instantly became luxurious. "Miss, if anything happens, you must call me." Mary made a phone call gesture towards her. Shen Yizhi: "I know, Mary, don''t worry." ?Mary reluctantly left with four bodyguards. Shen Yizhi closed the door, breathed a long sigh of relief, threw himself on the sofa, and spread out on the sofa with a fluffy pillow, feeling like he was finally liberated. At this moment, the door opened with a click. She looked over and saw a tall girl with short hair, delicate features and a tall figure walking in pushing a suitcase. The moment their eyes met, Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment, then reacted and gave her a friendly smile: "Hello, I am your roommate Shen Yizhi, and you are Gu Xueqiong, right?" ??Gu Xueting, who was her sister, walked over and stretched out her hand, "Hello." Shen Yizhi hurriedly sat up and shook hands with her. The moment she held it, she realized that her hand was smaller than Gu Xueqiong''s. It was also at this time that she discovered that Gu Xueqiong was more than half a head taller than her. She is relatively tall among girls, at 1.68 meters. Gu Xueqiong is half a head taller than her, so she is at least 1.75 meters. Is she that tall? Shen Yizhi recalled it and found that this kind of detail was not mentioned in the plot. Forget it, it doesnt matter whether Gu Xueqiong is tall or not. Whats important is that she has to have a good relationship with her to prevent her brother Gu Xueting from turning evil. "Let me help you." Seeing Gu Xueqiong taking out the sheets from the box and starting to make the bed, Shen Yizhi hurriedly walked to the front door. ?Gu Xueting curved his lips and smiled, "Okay, thank you." Shen Yizhi''s smile made her heart skip a beat. Gu Xueqiong was so pretty. She had a completely different style of beauty. She was a bit androgynous, beautiful and sassy. After putting away his things, Gu Xueting took a mop and mopped the floor again, making it spotless, clean and shiny again. Shen Yizhi boiled a pot of hot water and poured her a cup. ?Gu Xueting: "Thank you." We are roommates and we will live together for the next three years, so you dont need to be so polite to me. On the first day of school, there are basically no classes. The morning is for the newly admitted high school freshmen to organize their housework and familiarize themselves with the environment. Shen Yizhi suggested: "We have made the bed, why not go for a walk?" "OK." ?Shen Yizhi put her bag on and found that Gu Xueqiong was already prepared. In other words, she didn''t make any preparations at all. She just put her mobile phone and key card in her pocket. ?Leaning against the shoe cabinet with one hand in his pocket, his two legs wrapped in blue jeans are straight and slender, like a boy waiting for his girlfriend to go out. Shen Yizhi had this idea pop up in her mind for some reason. She even found it funny. She shook her head to get this strange idea out of her head, walked up to her and held her arm: "Let''s go!" Girls friendship is built through things like holding hands and going to the toilet and shopping together, isnt it? ?Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he bumped into Mary who was returning. "Mary? What are you-" Shen Yizhi didn''t finish his words when he saw the big shopping bags held by Mary and the four bodyguards behind her. The bags were bulging and full of things. ?Mary was surprised when she saw her holding hands with Gu Xueting. How long had it just taken for the young lady to have such a good relationship with her roommate? ?But the surprise was only for a moment. She replied: "Miss, I bought you some snacks, milk and fruit." Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting hurriedly got out of the way. Mary took out five large bags of things and put them in order. Miss, are you going out with your roommate? Lets go out together. "OK." ??When they arrived downstairs in the dormitory, the two groups separated. Mary and the others walked outside the school, while Shen Yizhi and the others planned to go for a stroll in the garden behind. Xinghai High School is really big, and all aspects of the configuration are completely based on the university. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting spent more than an hour walking around, and they only visited half of the campus. There happened to be a milk tea shop in front of her, and Shen Yizhi didn''t want to walk any further. This body was usually too pampered and didn''t get much exercise at all. Her heels were worn out after walking for so long, so she said to Gu Xueting: "Let''s go to the milk tea shop. Come and sit inside. ?Gu Xueting can do anything. The whole morning was spent leisurely drinking milk tea and chatting casually. ??At noon, the two went to the school cafeteria to experience it. Shen Yizhi once again had a deeper understanding of Xinghai''s luxurious style. ?The canteen has five floors, with small windows on the first and second floors, restaurants with unique characteristics on the third and fourth floors, and only certain privileged classes, such as Shen Yizhi, can go up to the fifth floor. On this floor, you can enjoy an extremely noble and comfortable dining experience. Why not go if there is a better opportunity to enjoy it? ?Shen Yizhi decisively took Gu Xueting and took the elevator to the fifth floor. ??As a result, they met her fianc Nan Mo on a narrow road, and the girl sitting opposite him who was crying so hard was not Zhang Huishi, so who was it? It turns out that these two people hooked up at the beginning of school? Shen Yizhi was not in the mood to deal with these unimportant people, so he held Gu Xueting''s hand and sat at the table farthest away from them. The waiter came over to take their orders. Shen Yizhi asked: "Xue Qiong, what do you want to eat?" ?Gu Xueting: "I can do it. You can just order what you like." Shen Yizhi ordered a very good-looking French dish, "Sirloin Steak with Mushroom Sauce, Grilled Potato Wings with Black Pepper Honey Sauce, Baked Vegetables with Bolognese Sauce. For soup, I would like this corn soup, and there is also a strawberry pudding." Foti. After ordering, Shen Yizhi realized that he had ordered too much? ?However, these are the ones she really wanted to try. Forget it, just take as many as possible. She tried her best to finish them off! She handed the menu back to the waiter and looked at Gu Xueqiong opposite, only to find that she had ordered more than she had, and what she ordered was completely a small case in front of her. When the waiter left, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but ask: "Xue Qiong, aren''t you afraid of gaining weight?" ??Gu Xueting asked back: "Do you think I''m fat?" Shen Yizhi hurriedly shook his head, "You''re not fat, you''re not fat at all, you''re tall and thin." She was envious. ?Gu Xueting stretched out his hand and pinched her face. Shen Yizhi was a little startled by his action, and his eyes widened, like a frightened kitten. "You are too thin, you should eat more." Gu Xueting took his hand back calmly. Shen Yizhi nodded, confidently: "Yes, I will do it." While eating, Gu Xueting took care of her from time to time. Shen Yizhi''s feeling of being taken care of by her boyfriend came again, "Xueqiong, you eat too, don''t patronize me." Chapter 732： : Extra 1: Take the initiative to give someone a head The meal was very enjoyable. After eating, Shen Yizhi''s belly felt a little bulging. What should I do, Xue Qiong, I cant stand it... ??Gu Xueting looked at her helplessly and dotingly, "Let me rub it for you." He sat next to her, put his arm around her and let her rest her head in his arms, and rubbed her belly with moderate force with the other hand. Shen Yizhi was completely trapped in his arms. The breath on Xue Qiongs body is so refreshing and smells so good. Xue Qiong is so good as a boyfriend. Xue Qiong''s breasts...are so flat, ahem, that''s not what she should focus on! Xue Qiong is so tall and thin, so it is normal for her chest to be a little flat. ?She must be careful in the future and not say anything out loud, otherwise what if she makes Xue Qiong sad? ?Shen Yizhi was very comfortable being rubbed by Gu Xueting. She leaned lazily in his arms, feeling sleepy and thinking about all kinds of things in her mind. Just when she was about to fall asleep, Gu Xueting''s voice sounded above her head: "Zhizhi, are you sleepy? If so, let''s go back to the dormitory to sleep." "good." Shen Yizhi got up from his arms with difficulty. She was still a little unconscious and was almost half dragged and half carried back to the dormitory by Gu Xueting. As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t wait to enter the room, threw herself on her soft bed, grabbed a cat pillow, and went to meet Zhou Jing. In the haze, a warm body pressed up from behind, "Zhizhi, can I sleep with you?" Shen Yizhi: "Well..." When she woke up, she found herself lying in Gu Xueqiong''s arms, still holding her like an octopus. Shen Yizhi blushed a little, but she was not in a hurry to get out of her arms, but just... Lying on her chest, he stared at her closely. Xue Qiong''s skin is very good. There are no pores or blemishes at all, and you can still see the fine hairs on it. ?Xue Qiongs eyelashes are so long that they can even hold a pencil. Xue Qiong''s lips are also very **** - they look elastic and moist, and they must taste good when kissed...Wait a minute, Shen Yizhi, what are you thinking about? ! Are you awake? A clear and sweet female voice came from above. "Yeah." Shen Yizhi stood up from her hurriedly as if he had done something bad. Seeing her blushing face, Gu Xueting felt moved and approached her, "Zhizhi, your face is so red. Could it be that you have a fever?" He would reach out and touch her forehead. Shen Yizhi grabbed her hand and said, "No, I just feel a little hot." She fanned the wind with her hands to conceal her true nature. ?The air conditioner is turned on in the room, 26 degrees Celsius. If you dont put on a thin blanket when sleeping, its still a bit cold, how can it be hot? A smile flashed in Gu Xueting''s eyes. He did not expose her, but cooperated with her in a serious manner: "It''s a bit hot. It''s half past one, let''s go to the classroom." "good." The two of them got up and tidied up a bit, then each carried their schoolbags and went to the classroom, Grade 11. In the afternoon, we have to gather in the class for a class meeting. At 3 o''clock, the whole school will hold an opening ceremony. When the two of them arrived in the classroom, there were already many people inside. There were 42 people in the whole class, and now more than half of them were there. ?These people were sitting scattered in the classroom, chatting, sleeping, and playing games. It was as lively as a vegetable market. ?However, as soon as Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting stepped into the classroom, they seemed to have pressed the pause button, and the classroom instantly became silent. ?Everyone glanced at the two of them, and their eyes flashed with surprise when they saw their appearance. One naughty boy even whistled loudly at the two of them. ??If Shen Yizhi or Gu Xueting were alone, they would never have such an effect, but if the two of them stood together, the effect would definitely be multiplied. A pair of stunning sisters walking together will definitely turn heads. To be honest, being stared at by so many pairs of eyes made Shen Yizhi feel a little embarrassed, but now she has developed the skill of "even if her hands are shaking in panic, her face is as calm as an old dog", so she remained calm Pulling Gu Xueting in. The two of them sat down at a window seat. After that, people came to the classroom one after another. Shen Yizhi watched helplessly as Zhang Huishi sat in front of her. Then, Zhang Huishi turned around and stretched out her hand in a friendly manner: "Hello, classmate, my name is Zhang Huishi, your front desk, please take care of me in the future." Shen Yizhi didn''t want to shake hands with her, but her hands were stretched out in front of her, so it would be too cold and unkind not to shake her hands. "Shen Yizhi." She smiled back and planned to give him a small squeeze. ?As a result, Gu Xueting leaned over. He put one hand on the back of her chair and held her wrist with the other, as if he had her completely in his arms. He didn''t even look at Zhang Huishi. He only looked at Shen Yizhi with a somewhat aggrieved tone: "Zhizhi, didn''t you say you only want to be good friends with me?" Shen Yizhi was struck by his delicate face so close that his heart beat faster and his head became dizzy, "Huh, huh?" "So, only I can hold your hand, you know?" He leaned close to her ear, speaking domineering yet gentle. "Oh." Shen Yizhi nodded casually. Zhang Huishi, who was ignored the whole time: Im so angry, but I still have to keep smiling. ?She looked deeply at Gu Xueting, feeling contempt in her heart, but she just wanted to hug Miss Shen''s thigh like her. How could she pretend to be a sister? Sooner or later, the title of Shen Yizhi''s best friend belongs to her! Zhang Huishi turned around, secretly making up her mind. When the 2 o''clock bell rang on time, their head teacher and Chinese teacher came in. To Shen Yizhi''s expectation, the class teacher turned out to be a beautiful woman with flaming red lips and wavy lips. She stepped on high heels and walked onto the podium with great aura. She glanced around the classroom coldly and reached out to clasp her fingers on the podium. , "You bastards, please calm down. If anyone makes any noise again, I will carry him to the podium." Everyone had gradually calmed down when they saw the teacher coming, but what she said instantly aroused the rebellious psychology of the middle school boys. ?Zheng Feng, who had whistled at Shen Yizhi and the others before, jumped out first, "Teacher, is it true or not? Can you carry us?" Yao Yao glanced at him, "Oh, you brat, you took the initiative to give me your head, didn''t you?" ?She walked directly in front of Zheng Feng, stretched out her hand, and in the shocked eyes of everyone, grabbed the collar of the back of his neck and lifted him up. Zheng Feng was originally waiting for a good show, but little did he know that he would become a "good show" in the eyes of others in the blink of an eye. With his feet dangling in the air, his limbs fluttered, "Teacher, I was wrong, please let me down." Yao Xiao snorted coldly, "It''s too late!" He directly carried Zheng Feng to the podium and pushed him to the ground. "Just stand here, stand still." Chapter 733： : Extra 1: This class teacher is a bit tough Having experienced the fear of being carried all the way by her with one hand, Zheng Feng could no longer jump in front of her and stood still. There was a burst of laughter and the sound of slapping the table. As soon as Yao Yao glanced at him, everyone immediately suppressed their laughter and did not dare to say a word. ?No one wants to follow in Zheng Fengs footsteps. Killing the "chicken" Zheng Feng effectively deterred the lawless monkeys in the class. Yao Xiao was very satisfied with the effect he had caused. "Yao Xiao, your class teacher for the third year of high school is also your Chinese teacher." Yao Xiao wrote his name on the blackboard and turned around, "Do you have any questions? If not, just follow the student number. Come up to me and introduce yourself." A boy raised his hand and said, "Teacher, do you have a boyfriend?" Yao Yao curled her red lips and said, "Yes, there are weaklings like you who are soldiers in the army. He can''t beat them all with one hand." Everyone: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Teacher, how old are you this year? Teacher, which school did you graduate from? What major did you major in? "teacher" A group of students were like curious babies, taking turns asking Yao Yao some personal questions. Yao Yao was not going to tolerate them. He slapped the table and said, "Okay, let''s leave the personal issues to be discussed later. After all, we will spend three years together, which is a long time." She showed a devilish smile, which made all the students feel an ominous premonition. I feel like my beautiful class teacher is planning something bad. Now, No. 1, come up and introduce yourself. Shen Yizhi stood up. Yes, she is the legendary number one, the embodiment of wisdom and beauty. She was sitting inside. If she wanted to go out, she had to pass by Gu Xueting. The normal way to pass by was to pass behind his chair, and he only needed to move his stool forward slightly. ?However, Gu Xueting sat motionless. When Shen Yizhi looked over in confusion, he patted his leg and motioned for her to just step over him. ?This, this posture is too shameful, right? ?But now everyone was waiting for her, Shen Yizhi had no choice but to hold Gu Xueting''s shoulders and step over him. Forty-two people in the class introduced themselves one by one, and the bell rang for the end of get out of class. ?Yao Yao clapped his hands and said, "Okay, everyone, line up now and follow me to the auditorium to attend the opening ceremony." The auditorium is very wide, arranged like a small circular stadium, and can accommodate more than 3,000 people. Even though students from three grades + teachers + school leaders and journalists are present, there are still many empty seats. Students from Grade 11 followed Yao Yao and sat down in their own class. Shen Yizhi was still next to Gu Xueting. Zhang Huishi originally wanted to sit with Shen Yizhi so that they could bond with her during the ceremony, but Zheng Feng snatched her away. First. How could Zhang Huishi dare to compete with this class bully? I could only sit in the back row aggrievedly. ?Zheng Feng greeted Shen Yizhi warmly: "How are you, the campus beauty of Shen University?" Shen Yizhi: "School beauty?" When did she be named the school beauty? Why didn''t she know? Zheng Feng hurriedly took out his cell phone and showed it to her. Shen Yizhi took it and saw a post hanging on it with an exaggerated title - The most beautiful school beauty in the 50 years since the founding of Xinghai High School! A real little fairy descended to earth, so beautiful that I cried! ?The photo hanging at the top is her photo, which must have been taken secretly. It is the scene of her and Mary walking to the dormitory with several bodyguards. Several bodyguards were blurred and used as background panels to highlight her and Mary. ??Mary was able to be chosen as her personal maid, not only because of her first-class professional ability, but also because her body and appearance were of a level that could make her debut on the spot. But standing next to her, it is far less eye-catching than her. This is not because she is narcissistic, but it is what this post says. "The gentle young lady next to me is also a beautiful woman, but I was attracted to this school girl at the first sight, and I can no longer take my eyes away from her. In three minutes, I want all her information! " Shen Yizhi was very happy and smiled. Gu Xueting also came over and put his head on her shoulder to look over. She moved the phone towards him, and the two of them looked at it together. The whole post is full of fancy praises for her, with all kinds of rainbow farts, and so are the comments below. As a person involved, even though Shen Yizhi is narcissistic and thick-skinned, he can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. She returned the phone to Zheng Feng and said thank you. Zheng Feng wanted to say a few more words to the goddess, but a voice came from beside him: "The ceremony has already begun, Zheng, please keep quiet." ??If it were someone else who said this, how could Zheng Feng listen? But these words came from Gu Xueqiong, his other goddess. His first thought was, has my second goddess noticed me? Still remember my name? I felt excited inside. He clenched his fist and said, "Okay, Classmate Gu." ?However, he soon discovered that Goddess Gu, who told him to shut up, turned around and started whispering to the school beauty Shen. The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder, biting their ears intimately, and chuckled from time to time, as if they were sharing some interesting anecdotes between girls. ?Zheng Feng strained his ears to hear what they were talking about, but he heard nothing. The procedures of the ceremony were mostly the same. The principal gave a speech, the principal finished the leadership speech, and the leader finished the student representative-Nan Mos speech. ????Nanmo''s people have so many titles that they are almost too numerous to count. If you just count them, there are - The son of the head of the Nan family chaebol, the son of the second-largest school director of Xinghai High School, the school boy of Xinghai High School, the class boy of the first class of the second grade of high school, the perennial top student in his age group, the president of the student union, piano club + basketball club + drama The president of the company It can be said that he is the well-deserved male **** in the eyes of all the girls in the school. There were even some young female teachers. There is no one in the entire Xinghai High School who dislikes him, from the principal to the sanitation aunt. ?Such a person is just like the real-life version of the prince in the idol novel. ?When he came on stage, there was a commotion below, and the girls screamed, just like a concert by a superstar. ?Shen Yizhi, who was biting his ears with Gu Xueqiong, was caught off guard and his ears were almost deafened. Is it such an exaggeration? ??Nan Mo started to speak. Well, his voice was really nice, with a youthful clarity and a hint of milkiness, but without losing the magnetism. ?However, Shen Yizhi''s feelings stopped at this step. Looking at the girls on the left and right, who were so excited that they looked like they were about to faint at any moment, with stars in their eyes and hands covering their chests, she felt that she was a little out of place with them. ?So she continued to chat with Gu Xueqiong, "Where were we talking about just now? You said that the rice you cooked is more delicious than what we had for lunch?" Chapter 734： : Extra 1: She is about to be bent ??Gu Xueting''s gloomy mood quickly became clear again, "Yes, how about we go to the supermarket to buy groceries at night and come back, and I can show you my hand?" Okay. Shen Yizhi agreed happily. ??Nan Mos speech was completely unscripted. He always raised his head and faced the audience. Inadvertently, he glanced at a place and his voice paused. ?Among the girls who stared at him unblinkingly, the two girls who were whispering to themselves and completely ignoring his speech were so dazzling. ??Originally, the school wanted Shen Yizhi to speak on stage as a freshman representative, which was also included in the original plot. In this speech, the original host officially appeared in front of the teachers and students of the school, and became the school beauty. But Shen Yizhi is not interested in any of these. She prefers to sit down and make small moves from time to time to whisper to her good friends. Well, she is just too lazy to write, too lazy to go on stage, and too lazy to receive the spotlight. The ceremony lasted for two and a half hours and ended at half past five. Everyone left the auditorium one after another. ?Yao Xiao took everyone back to the classroom again and knocked on the table to calm down the people who were still a little reluctant. I have evening self-study in the evening As soon as these words came out, everyone burst into mourning. Teacher, where can I have evening self-study on the first day? Zheng Feng, as a representative of poor students, speaks out what most people think. ?Those who can sit in this first-grade class either have extremely rich and powerful families or have particularly good grades. The ratio between the two is about 6:1. In other words, there are only six or seven people who are really interested in studying and want to get into a good university. The rest are just here to get a degree and expand their network to prepare for the future. Yao Yao glared at Zheng Feng, and he immediately did not dare to say anything else. The shadow left by the head teacher who had picked him up with one hand still lingered in his heart. "Have you forgotten that as freshmen, you have to undergo military training?" As soon as the word "military training" came out, everyone below felt as if they were mourning for their heirs. Yao Yao continued: "What I want to talk about tonight is some things about military training. If you are willing to come, come, if you don''t want to, forget it. As for me, I have always been very clear-minded and never force students. But if you So if you miss any important information, dont blame me then. ?Obviously she said this with a smile, but everyone felt that her words and her expression contained some deep meaning! ??If she insisted on letting everyone come for evening self-study, everyone would definitely be rebellious and not come, but she did not follow the routine at all, and everyone felt a little unsure. And since it was a major matter of military training, everyone was even more afraid to disobey. Okay, school is over, lets go have a meal. Yao Xiao was the first to walk out of the classroom. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting walked hand in hand at the end and slowly went downstairs. As they walked, they discussed what vegetables to buy and what to do in the evening. ?Zhang Huishi was standing behind the two of them at a short distance. When she heard them saying that they were going to the supermarket to buy groceries, she thought of a way to get closer to Shen Yizhi. ?So she also walked to the supermarket. ??Gu Xueting had long noticed that someone was following them, and turned back to glance at Zhang Huishi coldly. ?Zhang Huishi was about to smile at her, but was froze by her cold eyes. She was so frightened that she stood on the spot, but thinking about the possible benefits of catching Shen Yizhi, she gritted her teeth and followed him. Hmph, she just said that this Gu Xueqiong is not simple, he actually dares to intimidate her with that look! But it is a poor student who comes in by grades, and now he feels amazing when he is stepping on Shen Zhizhi? Wait for me! ?There is a large shopping mall inside Xinghai High Schoolyes, the shopping mall is eight stories high. It has everything from jewelry and fashion to vegetables and daily necessities. The supermarket is on the first floor below. All the ingredients are flown in from all over the country, ensuring the freshness of the ingredients to the greatest extent. The vegetables used in the canteen are purchased from here every day. The two of them picked up a cart at the entrance and started their trip to the supermarket. There is a small kitchen in the dormitory, but it is basically just for decoration. There are no pots, pans or anything else in it. After all, you can just go to the cafeteria if you want to eat. There is always a place on the five floors up and down that can satisfy your stomach. So almost no students cook their own food in the dormitory. So before buying food, they have to purchase all the kitchen utensils and various ingredients. After buying these, the two went to the fresh food area. Gu Xueting followed behind with a cart, while Shen Yizhi was ahead and put the dishes he liked into the cart. Little girl, this needs to be weighed. An aunt in work clothes reminded Shen Yizhi. "Oh, sorry." Shen Yizhi hurriedly took out the dishes again. After buying the groceries, Shen Yizhi looked at the large shopping bags full of items and felt worried. Fortunately, the supermarket also provided door-to-door delivery service, so the two of them relaxed. They left their addresses for the staff and happily went there. Back to the dormitory. As soon as they went back and sat on the sofa, the supermarket staff delivered their purchases to their door. ?Shen Yizhi was about to get up and open the door. Gu Xueting, who was cleaning the kitchen, came out and said, "I''ll just go. You can continue to lie down." ??Gu Xueting brought the things in, why did Shen Yizhi really have the nerve to lie there and watch? She walked over and picked up her shopping bag In the end, he didnt lift it up, and the shopping bag was still heavy on the ground. ?She used both hands to fight, and kept increasing her strength. As a result, her hands were all red, and she could barely lift the shopping bag. Huh, its so heavy. Why did you look so relaxed when you lifted it, Xue Qiong? You lifted it up with one hand. Shen Yizhi finally gave up on carrying it and dragged her bag into the kitchen with a mop. At this time, Gu Xueting had already carried the remaining bags into the kitchen. ??And my face is not red and I am out of breath, and I look so easy! ??Gu Xueting chuckled and wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of his hand, "Maybe I am naturally stronger." Shen Yizhi looked at her actions, and the temperature on his face rose unconsciously. ?OMG, Xue Qiong is so sexy! Boyfriend power MAX! If this continues, she will be broken by her! No, no, she has to hold on! Shen Yizhi, you must be firm and unwavering! Xue Qiong just cares about her friends. What are you thinking about with your mind full of pornographic waste? Not pure at all! ??Gu Xueting moved very neatly, washing what needed to be washed, brushing what needed to be brushed, and classifying what needed to be sorted in an orderly manner. In just half an hour, the kitchen was in order. ?Originally, Shen Yizhi wanted to help, but the kitchen was too small, and the two of them might bump into each other if they turned around in it, so Gu Xueting gave her the job of shearing the beans. ?So Shen Yizhi moved a small maze and sat at the door of the kitchen, cutting edamame with relish. ? Gu Xueting plans to make a cold edamame dish, so the sharp corners at both ends of the edamame need to be cut off so that the edamame rice inside can be easily bitten out when eating. Chapter 735： : Extra 1: Be a lifelong best friend Shen Yizhi''s character is that of a wealthy lady who has no fingers in the water, and she has lost her past memory, so she has no pressure to accept this character. This also makes her really a little person in terms of cooking skills. white. ? With such a simple task as cutting beans, she almost cut her own fingers and caused bleeding. ? How could Gu Xueting dare to let her touch the scissors? Just take over the job. But Shen Yizhi has her own little stubbornness. She thinks she can do it. She can do it. How could she not be able to do such a simple thing? ? Its just because she hasnt done it before. Once she becomes proficient, she will be able to cut it quickly and well! ? ?Gu Xueting: "..." Once you become proficient, you may not be able to eat this dish. ? Take your time, dont be in a hurry, if you cant make it in time, do it tomorrow. ? No, I must eat the edamame I cut myself today! ? What else could Gu Xueting do? She had no choice but to leave it up to her. ? ?While Shen Yizhi was struggling with edamame, Gu Xueting had already prepared three dishes, including tomato scrambled eggs, cola chicken wings, fish-flavored shredded pork, and steamed rice. ? ?Shen Yizhi smelled the fragrance that was close at hand, and his stomach growled unsatisfactorily. ? It has been three hours since school, and she is so hungry. ? ??Gu Xueting took the dishes out and said, "Hey, let''s eat first. When we''re done, I''ll help you cut the edamame and make it for snacks. How about that?" ? ?In front of the delicious food, his little persistence was insignificant, and Shen Yizhi happily accepted his proposal. ? Just as the two were about to eat, there was a knock on the door. Gu Xueting stood up and said, "You eat first, I''ll go take a look." ? The door opened, and standing outside was Zhang Huishi. ? ?Seeing Gu Xueting, the smile on her face paused, "Classmate Gu, this is the ribs and corn soup I made myself, and I brought it to you to try." ? ?Gu Xueting: "No need." ? After saying that, he slammed the door. ? ?Zhang Huishi looked at the closed door and gritted her teeth angrily. ? ?This Gu Xueqiong is too arrogant, who does she think she is! It''s just that Luck and Miss Shen were assigned to a dormitory, but he actually wanted to monopolize her and not allow others to get close to him. It''s really funny! ? In the room, Shen Yizhi asked: "Who is it?" ? ??Gu Xueting: "People from the school club came to hand out flyers to get us to join the group, but I refused." ? Shen Yizhi didn''t care anymore. ? The food cooked by Gu Xueting is really delicious! In the end, she didn''t even leave out the sauce in the tomato scrambled eggs and mixed it with rice and ate a bowl. ? Three dishes were eaten by two people. ? In the end, Shen Yizhi was so full that he lay down on the chair and didn''t want to move. ? ?Gu Xueting cleared the dining table alone, washed the dishes, and kept the kitchen clean. ? Shen Yizhi looked at it and let out a happy and contented sigh, "Xue Qiong, I am really lucky to be my roommate with you in eight lifetimes! What will I do if I don''t have you in the future?" ? ??Gu Xueting came out carrying a vegetable basket filled with edamame. Hearing this, he said jokingly: "Then we will stay together forever." ? Shen Yizhi rushed over and hugged his neck, "Okay, we will be best friends for life! We will never be separated!" ? The corners of Gu Xueting''s lips curved, I want more than just a best friend. ?In the middle of the night, Shen Yizhi''s cell phone rang. It was Mary who sent a video. Miss, are you used to being in school? Shen Yizhi leaned against Gu Xueting, and the two of them were in the mirror together, "Get used to it, Mary, don''t worry, I''m very comfortable here. Dinner was made by Xue Qiong herself, it''s so delicious! I''m full eaten. Seeing the smile on her face, Mary felt much relieved and said, "As long as Miss is happy. Thank you Miss Gu for taking care of our Miss. Miss Gu is really lucky to have a friend like you." ??Gu Xueting smiled and said, "There is no need to say thank you between friends. I am also very happy to have made a friend like Zhizhi." After saying a few words, Mary said: "Miss, it''s already ten o''clock. You can take a shower and put on a facial mask. It''s almost eleven o''clock. You must not go to bed more than eleven o''clock, otherwise it will be very harmful to the skin." s damage." Shen Yizhi stuck out his tongue and said, "I know, Housekeeper Mary." Hang up the phone, she found that Gu Xueting had already cut off the edamame. "You go take a shower, I''ll cook it, and you can eat it when you get out." At the end, Gu Xueting asked again: "Can you eat spicy food?" Shen Yizhi said with certainty: "Yes!" Although she has lost her memory, she is sure that she can eat and likes spicy food. However, in the Shen family, most of the dishes cooked by the chef were light and healthy. In order to maintain her personality, it was difficult for her to make requests. Now I can finally eat spicy food with an open stomach! ??Gu Xueting touched her head and said, "Then I''ll add more chili pepper when I make the sauce later." "Okay, okay." Shen Yi couldn''t help but nodded. Half an hour later, Shen Yizhi came out of the bathroom wearing a cartoon silk dress, a scarf on her head, and her cheeks were pink and moist, as if she had absorbed water, and she was as clear and flawless as a peeled lychee. Want to take a bite. ?The figure, which still has a hint of youthfulness, has begun to take shape, becoming slim and graceful. ??Gu Xueting watched her walk out like this, her breathing stagnating slightly. Xue Qiong, are the edamame ready? Shen Yizhi walked over and looked at the large plate of edamame that had been mixed with sauce. He reached out and wanted to take one to try. ??Gu Xueting grabbed her hand and said, "It''s still a little hot. Wait for it to cool down before eating." Shen Yizhi pouted, "Okay." ?Seeing her reluctantly looking away from the edamame, Gu Xueting was amused and took one and put it to her mouth. ?Shen Yizhi''s eyes lit up, and he bit down on the edamame shell with his hand, biting out the edamame grains inside. Even the sauce on the edamame shell was not spared, and he squirmed. Like a greedy kitten. ??Gu Xueting''s fingers were touched by her tongue and lips, and he immediately retracted his hand as if he was electrocuted. Shen Yizhi refused to give in and held on to his hand, "I haven''t finished talking yet." I had to scratch the edamame shell until it was clean. ??Gu Xueting looked at her actions without realizing it, his eyes darkened again and again, but he was afraid of scaring her, so he could only suppress the roiling desire in his chest. Im going to take a shower. He walked towards the bedroom in a somewhat embarrassed manner. ??Seeing Gu Xueqiong enter the room, Shen Yizhi''s eyes flashed with a hint of cunning. He directly picked up the plate of edamame on the table, sat in front of the sofa, and turned on the TV. She ate the edamame beans one after another while watching the funny variety show. By the time Gu Xueting came out of the bedroom, she had already eaten most of the plate. Facing his speechless gaze, Shen smiled guiltily, "Xue Qiong, I, I didn''t mean it, it was because you made it so delicious that I couldn''t hold it back..." She spoke softer and quieter. ??Gu Xueting sighed, what could he do in the face of such a snack? It was originally made for you, so just eat it. "I knew you were the best, Xue Qiong!" Shen Yizhi rushed over and rubbed against his face. Chapter 736： : Extra 1: The first kiss is gone ??Gu Xueting''s anger that had just been extinguished by her came back up again, and she scolded lightly: "Sit tight." Oh. Shen Yizhi sat down properly. ??Gu Xueting took the hair dryer and said, "Come here, I''ll dry your hair." Shen Yizhi moved over and sat cross-legged with her back to him. The plate was placed on her lap. She took an edamame and handed it back, "Xue Qiong, you eat too." ?Gu Xueting ate with her hand. After blow-drying his hair, Shen Yizhi ate all the edamame on the plate. She also twitched her fingers. ?Gu Xueting couldn''t stand it any longer, so he led her to the pool and washed her hands well. ?Shen Yizhi looked at her serious side face and moved closer to her by mistake. ?Gu Xueting turned his face just at this moment. In an instant, four lips touched and time stood still. ?Shen Yizhi''s eyes suddenly opened wide. He pushed Gu Xueting hurriedly and ran to the bed. He got into the quilt and rolled himself into a ball. He remained motionless, trying to pretend that what just happened didn''t exist. However, how is this possible? ??Gu Xueting stood there, looking at someone pretending to be an ostrich, and slowly raised the corners of his lips. Zhizhi, I turned off the light. A muffled voice came from under the quilt: "Yeah." ??Gu Xueting chuckled lightly, lifted the quilt and lay down in it. ?Huddled in bed for a long time, Shen Yizhi found that he had... insomnia. I dont know whether its because the bed here is not as big and soft as at home, or because she accidentally touched Gu Xueqiongs lips before. In short, she couldnt sleep, and she tossed and turned and made pancakes on the bed. ?She looked at Gu Xueqiong next to her and found that she was lying motionless, breathing steadily, and seemed to have fallen asleep. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, her voice suddenly sounded: "Zhizhi, can''t you sleep?" Shen Yizhi: "...Hmm." ?Gu Xueting: "How about I tell you a story." "OK." At this time, Shen Yizhi naively thought that what she was going to tell herself was a warm and healing bedtime story. In the end, what she told her was... a ghost story that happened in the dormitory of a female high school student! Shen Yizhi was frightened to death, holding the quilt and screaming: "Ah! I don''t want to listen, don''t listen! Xue Qiong, stop talking!" ??Gu Xueting looked at the poor little shivering person hiding under the quilt, sighed inwardly, walked over, and climbed into her bed. Shen Yizhi was shocked at first, but when he found out it was her, he immediately pulled her into the quilt, wrapped his hands and feet around her, and complained aggrievedly: "Xue Qiong, you are so bad! You actually told ghost stories to scare me on purpose. ! ??Gu Xueting hugged her, and his voice sounded softly above her head, "Who told you to take away my first kiss? This is your punishment." Shen Yizhi muttered: "I didn''t do it on purpose. Besides, that was also my first kiss." ?Gu Xueting took a deep breath and stroked her back, "Okay, go to sleep, we have to get up early for military training tomorrow." Shen Yizhi always felt that she had forgotten something, but now she remembered that she actually forgot to study in the evening! The head teacher also said that he should talk about some precautions related to military training! Xue Qiong, its over! Neither of us went to evening study hall Gu Xueting: "It''s okay. I asked my classmates. Not only did we not go to the evening self-study, but he also sent me what the head teacher said. Tomorrow we have to get up early, put on the military training uniforms we received before, go to the classroom to assemble first, and then Go to the playground." The military training venue of Xinghai High School is located in the school. Shen Yizhi immediately felt at ease when she said this, "Xue Qiong, you are still thoughtful, but when did you get in touch with your classmate? Who was that classmate? Why didn''t I notice?" ??Gu Xueting replied: "His name is Lu Li, and he was specially recruited like me. Okay, it''s getting late, go to bed, or you won''t be able to get up tomorrow." Good night. Gu Xueting placed a gentle kiss on her hair. ?It was so light that Shen Yizhi didn''t notice it. She also said "good night" and closed her eyes. This time, she fell asleep quickly. The next morning, Shen Yizhi was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by Gu Xueting, "Zhizhi, it''s half past six. The meeting time is 7 o''clock. Get up quickly." Shen Yizhi, with his head on his head, pulled himself out of bed with difficulty, walked into the bathroom like a wandering spirit, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and took care of himself in less than ten minutes. Come for breakfast. Gu Xueting greeted her in the living room. "Xue Qiong, you actually made breakfast?" Shen Yizhi was pleasantly surprised. He walked over and found two identical breakfasts on the dining table, including milk, fried eggs, and bacon sandwiches. Simple and nutritious. Shen Yizhi sat down, happily took a sip of milk, forked the soft-boiled egg, ate the slightly burnt edge first, bit in circles, and finally swallowed the whole soft-boiled egg. Hmm, its so delicious! When she picked up the sandwich, Shen Yizhi realized that the time was already 6:55, and she hadn''t changed her clothes yet! She directly bit the sandwich in her mouth, rushed into the room, ate it, and changed into the military training uniform of Xinghai High School. "Xue Qiong, I''m ready! Let''s go." Shen Yizhi swallowed the last bite of the sandwich. Change your shoes, close the door, rush out of the elevator, and run to the teaching building! Finally, the two reached the classroom of Grade 11 in high school. ?As a result, when I walked in, I found that the classroom was only half full. Shen Yizhi immediately stopped panicking and pulled Gu Xueting to his seat in a leisurely manner and sat down. Before the teacher came, she took out a brand new Chinese textbook and opened it to read. ??Gu Xueting looked at her serious reading silently and thought it was cute. He held up his arms and looked at her. Shen Yizhi noticed it and asked strangely: "Xue Qiong, what are you looking at me for?" ??Gu Xueting stretched out his hand to wipe away the milk stains on the corner of her mouth. Shen Yizhi''s face was slightly hot, and he subconsciously stuck out his tongue and licked around her mouth, "Is there any more?" ?Gu Xueting pinched her face and said, "It''s gone." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The head teacher stepped on her high heels and arrived. She glanced at the classroom and was not angry when she saw that there were only so many people here. Shi Shiran walked to the podium, looked at his watch, buttoned the table, and after everyone''s voices calmed down, he asked: "Those who are late?" "How do you want to punish them?" Teacher, is it really up to us to decide? Yao Yao gave the boy who asked the question a look of affirmation and encouragement, "Yes, it''s up to you." If youre one minute late, do ten push-ups! Those who are late will leave it to them to do the duty from now on! Fine! One hundred yuan a minute! The people below spoke enthusiastically, and even Shen Yizhi joined in the fun: "Those who are late will buy snacks for the whole class!" Yao Xiao wrote down all these punishment measures and rolled them into a ball of paper. ?When those who were late came to the classroom, they faced the head teacher who asked them to draw lots, and a group of classmates who were full of excitement and gloating about their misfortune. Yao Yu kept a small notebook to record the time when everyone was late. Chapter 737： : Extra 1: The slap in the face comes so quickly ?Yang Kai, who was the first to be late, was five minutes late. Yao Tiao raised his chin and said, "Smoke it." Everyone below was secretly looking forward to what he would draw. ?Yang Kai became nervous inexplicably. In the past, he was often late, and the teacher always made them stand. Being punished by standing still is a common occurrence for him, and he has no fear at all. However, this time, the beautiful head teacher did not follow the routine at all. ?He hesitantly selected a small ball of paper, opened it, and saw the words "One minute late, do fifty push-ups without interruption." ?Yang Kai calculated that he was five minutes late, so that was two hundred and fifty! ?He suddenly felt his eyes darken. Yao Yao announced the result of his punishment with a smile. The people below were shocked at first. They didn''t expect the head teacher to be so cruel. Without saying a word, he doubled the punishment they mentioned several times. Then there was a burst of happiness. Fortunately, they were not late. Then, its time to watch the show. Someone even booed: "Yang Kai, what are you waiting for? Two hundred and fifty push-ups, do it quickly!" Yao Yao moved his fingers, and his knuckles made a cracking sound, which made people panic. Yang Kai didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately got down and began to do push-ups. Yao Yao was counting for him next to him. ?Zheng Feng arrived late. He originally wanted to sneak in from the back of the classroom, but he sat down in his seat without anyone noticing. ?Unexpectedly, his deskmate was the first to report him: "Teacher, Zheng Feng wants to escape punishment!" Damn, when he was late before, he was unlucky enough to get the "One minute late, guaranteed to be on duty for a whole day". When he thought about how he would have to be on duty for several days in a row, he wanted to be the same person who was lying in bed unable to get up. Give it a good beating! A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist! ?Zheng Feng wants to muddle through? He absolutely won''t allow it! Under the glare of the whole group, Zheng Feng was pushed out. Yao Yao said two words to him kindly: "Smoke it." Zheng Feng won the "100 fine for being late for one minute" lottery. Here, eight hundred yuan, bring it. This amount of money is nothing to Zheng Feng, and it may not be enough for him to eat a meal. but! In order for him to study hard in school and make progress every day, his parents only recharged his campus card. Xinghai High School has implemented an all-in-one card. With the campus card, you can swipe the card at various consumption points in the school. With the card in hand, you dont have to worry about anything. So Zheng Fengs parents are not worried that their son will suffer in school. This will prevent him from skipping classes and wandering outside the school. How can you waste money if you have no money? So now Zheng Feng is facing a dilemma. He can''t get any money, not even a dollar! ??Its just that boys of this age are very face-conscious. Will he admit in public that he has no money? Juebi cant do it. So he resorted to dragging words. Teacher, I dont have any money with me. How about I give it to you in the afternoon? Yao Yao glanced at him, "Zheng Feng, who still carries cash with them now? Take out your mobile phone and scan it." Zheng Feng: Teacher, I was in a hurry to go out in the morning and forgot my mobile phone. However, the slap in the face came so quickly. As soon as he finished saying this, the cell phone in his pocket rang. Zheng Feng: Yao Xiao: all the classmates:"" After a strange silence, "Hahahahahahahaha..." The devilish laughter shot straight to the ceiling, almost knocking down the windows. Yao Yao''s voice was dangerous: "Forgot your mobile phone? What''s in your trouser pocket? Do you want the teacher to take it out for you?" Zheng Feng took out his cell phone without tears, gritting his teeth in his heart. He wanted to see who was calling him at this time! The result was that the caller was the Queen Mother. It turned out to be his mother-in-law. Before Zheng Feng had time to hang up, the phone was snatched away by Yao You. She slid her finger on the screen and walked out while saying: "Are you Zheng Feng''s mother? I am Zheng Feng''s." Class teacher Yao Xiao, you can call me Teacher Yao. ??Mother Zheng almost swallowed the "bastard" sentence and changed her words abruptly: "Oh, Teacher Yao, hello, hello, my Zheng Feng didn''t cause any trouble at school, right?" Zheng Feng from behind could no longer be heard. ?When he turned around, he saw that his classmates were all looking at him with suppressed smiles, gloating about his misfortune so as not to be too obvious. ??These guys have no camaraderie with their classmates! ?Yao Yao''s move of handing over the initiative to punish latecomers to those who were not late really restrained the middle-class teenagers in the group. From then on, no one dared to be late easily. Because once you are late, you will be pushed out by others and executed in public! ?Its a small thing to pay fines to buy snacks, but Im afraid of getting something like If youre late for one minute, youll stand on your head for half an hour or If youre late for one minute, youll have to run around the playground and the like. I really cant afford to be hurt. ?Over time, everyone became smarter and came to the classroom early and slept on the table so that they would not be late. Yao Xiao doesnt care if she sleeps, but the tasks she assigned must be completed. If anyone fails to complete them, well, the chance to draw lots is yours! Everybody was tortured beyond description. ?Of course, this is for those poor students. Top academics have no worries about this at all, and even benefit from it many times. Because the fines will be charged to the class fee, and the snacks will be shared by the whole class. Of course, these are things for later. The people from Grade 11 finally arrived. Yao Xiao led a group of people to the playground and handed them over to a tall soldier with long legs and wheat-colored skin. The moment they saw Brother Bing, the girls in the class couldn''t help but let out a low cry. Is this their instructor? Isnt he too handsome? However, the next moment, this handsome instructor broke their nymphomaniac fantasy. Look at you! You are unorganized and undisciplined. You are half an hour late on the first day! Everyone, stand at attention! Everyone subconsciously stood at attention. Take a break! Stand at attention! Turn right! Everyone run around the playground three times! ?Under the sharp gaze of the instructor, everyone did not dare to make any trouble and started running honestly. ??The playground of Xinghai High School is very large. One lap is 1,600 meters long. Let alone three laps, there are many people who cannot finish even one lap and slowly fall behind. The instructor said loudly: "If you can''t finish the race in half an hour, you don''t need to eat breakfast! Speed ??up!" You cant finish the run and you dont have anything to eat? Is this possible? ? ? Young people have a particularly high demand for food when they are growing up. For example, Shen Yizhi, who had only eaten a meal before going out in the morning, was already feeling a little hungry. Luckily, she had eaten a meal before to fill her stomach, otherwise she would definitely be growling with hunger now. When she was halfway through one lap, she really couldn''t stand it anymore. Gu Xueting ran beside her and encouraged her: "Zhizhi, come on, I''m with you." Chapter 738： : Extra 1: What kind of fairy friend is this? ?Under the leadership of Gu Xueting, Shen Yizhi completed the feat of running three times around the playground with great difficulty. After running, she felt like her whole body was going to waste, and she wanted to lie down on the ground immediately. In fact, someone has already done this. ??Gu Xueting pulled her and said, "You can''t stop immediately after running. Walk slowly." The instructor looked at the people lying on the ground, then looked at the few people who could still move, and shook his head. The physical fitness of this class of students was really poor. ?Looking at the time it was already 8 o''clock, he said compassionately: "Okay, let''s go eat. Meet here at 8:30. If you are late again..." ?He didn''t finish what he said, but everyone had a preliminary understanding of his method, and they were all frightened by what he didn''t finish. Shen Yizhi leaned on Gu Xueting and was dragged forward by him. Zhang Huishi caught up panting, "Shen Yizhi, do you mind if I go with you?" Shen Yizhi stood up straight and showed a decent smile: "Do you mind. So please keep your distance from me in the future, okay?" ??Although the things in the original plot have not happened yet, and she should not have any prejudice against Zhang Huishi because of what she is going to do, she still doesn''t like her at all, and it is best to stay away. Zhang Huishi didn''t expect that she would reject her so bluntly. The perfect smile on her face cracked for a moment, but she quickly reacted and made a sad look on her face, "Shen Yizhi, is there someone in front of you? Did you say something bad about me on purpose? I feel like you are very prejudiced against me." ?She also deliberately glanced at Gu Xueting, trying not to make the hint too obvious. Shen Yizhi paid a lot of attention to this school beauty. Seeing her talking to Zhang Huishi, the classmates in the class couldn''t help but look over. After hearing Zhang Huishi''s words, everyone looked at Gu Xueting with subtle eyes. Does Zhang Huis poem contain the connotation of Gu Xueqiong? ??The polite smile on Shen Yizhi''s face disappeared, "Zhang Huishi, I''m not familiar with you at all, and I can''t say I''m prejudiced or not. I just hope that we can keep our distance as much as possible from now on. Why, is this difficult to understand?" Zhang Huishi bit her lower lip and looked at her with tears in her eyes, as if she had been wronged a lot, "Shen Yizhi, I just want to be friends with you. You, even if you look down on me, you don''t have to treat me like this. I know that my family background is not as good as yours, and I am not as good-looking as you" Before she finished speaking, Shen Yizhi pulled Gu Xueting and turned away. Zhang Huishi was left in the same place, neither up nor down, and fell into an embarrassing situation. She lowered her head, with a look of deep hatred in her eyes. Shen Yizhi, is it so great to be rich and powerful? Sooner or later I will trample you under my feet! Let you beg for mercy from me! ?Thinking this in her heart, tears fell down her face, and slight sobs sounded, which sounded so pitiful. ??Although Shen Yizhi has a good family background and good looks, she is an unattainable goddess-level figure. There are many people who like her, but there are also many who dislike her. ?Zhou Wenwen is one of them. Although the Zhou family is not as good as the Shen family, it is still a well-known family in Mingguang City. Her parents have used Shen Yizhi as a control group since she was a child. She cannot compare to Shen Yizhi in anything she does. This has led to her not seeing it since she was a child. She was so aware that she wanted to tear apart her perfect hypocritical face. She could clearly see Zhang Huishi''s little thoughts, but because of this, she could take advantage of them. She stepped forward and handed a pack of tissues to Zhang Huishi, "Wipe your tears. Shen Yizhi has always been like that, very aloof. I have been in the same circle with her for so many years, and I have never met her before." Who has she been close to?" To highlight the pointshe and Shen Yizhi are in the same circle. ?Zhang Huishi understood instantly, took the tissue she handed over, raised her head and said to her: "Thank you." The two girls who hated Shen Yizhi had a tacit understanding at this moment and formed an alliance for the first time. Shen Yizhi didn''t know these things, but even if he knew them, he wouldn''t take them to heart. Her main mission in this world was to prevent Gu Xueqiong''s brother Gu Xueting from turning evil. Now she and Gu Xueqiong have become good friends, and their relationship has advanced by leaps and bounds to the point where they sleep on the same bed and cover each other with the same quilt. With her protecting Gu Xueqiong, she Want to see who dares to bully her? ??As long as Gu Xueqiong successfully completes three years of studying at Xinghai High School, Gu Xueting will naturally not become a black man, and her mission will be completed. Perfect! ?Speaking of tasks, Shen Yizhi checked the task progress bar and couldn''t help but smile when he saw "20% completion" displayed on it. ??Gu Xueting noticed it and scratched her nose, "Why are you so happy, smiling like a little mouse who stole oil?" When Shen Yizhi heard that he actually described himself as a mouse, his cheeks bulged with anger and he punched him with his small fists. ?Gu Xueting did not hide away, but looked at her with a loving smile. ?In the end, Shen Yizhi felt embarrassed, so he held her arm and said, "Hurry up and leave. If you go late, all the delicious food will be robbed." Of course, her worries were purely unnecessary. In order to ensure that the freshmen in high school had sufficient physical strength during military training, the school leaders gave instructions to the head of the logistics department who managed the canteen to ensure that the students were well fed. ??The head of the Logistics Department conveyed the instructions from the school leaders to all the staff in the cafeteria. Everyone was working hard, and the result was The quality of food in the canteen is even better. ?There is no limit to the various delicacies. Shen Yizhi smelled the smell of beef noodles coming out of a window on the first floor, and immediately became greedy. He pulled Gu Xueting and walked over there, "Xue Qiong, let''s eat on the first floor." Gu Xueting naturally followed her. ??The two of them each bought a bowl of beef noodles. The chef behind the window did not skimp on the beef at all, and filled their bowls so much that they almost overflowed. The two of them were carrying beef noodles, found an empty seat, sat down and started eating. Shen Yizhi took a sip of the rich soup first and said in one word, "Praise!" Beef and noodles go without saying. ?However, the portion of beef noodles was too large. Although it was delicious, Shen Yizhi still had less than half of it left. ?She looked at the noodles in the bowl and felt a little worried. ??It would be a pity if such delicious beef noodles were just thrown into the trash can. ??Gu Xueting saw her staring at the mouth of the bowl, frowning, and without saying a word, he poured the beef noodles in her bowl into his own bowl, and ate it with chopsticks, not disapproving at all that it was something she had eaten before. ?Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Xueting who was engrossed in eating, and felt moved in his heart. What kind of fairy friend is this! He actually didn''t mind her eating the leftover food at all. Love it, love it! She vowed that from now on, Gu Xueqiong would be her best best friend, and no one could separate them! ?After eating and drinking, the two walked slowly to the playground hand in hand. Chapter 739： : Extra 1: Damn domineering ??The sunshine in September is still fierce, and you can''t feel it in the morning. But at noon and afternoon, the sun is so strong that it can make people faint. In fact, more than one person has suffered from heat stroke. Looking at the classmates who were carried away, Shen Yizhi felt envious in her heart. She really wanted to be carried away. ??However, under the fierce gaze of the iron-blooded instructor, she did not dare to even move. She could only grit her teeth and endure the pain in her heels. When she heard the instructor announce, "Rest on the spot for five minutes," she cheered in her heart and sat directly on the ground. At this time, she no longer cares about image. In fact, there are not many people who can maintain their image at this time. Looking at them, they are all a piece of helpless salted fish sitting or lying on the ground. ??As for Gu Xueqiong, she always looks calm and calm. Shen Yizhi exclaimed: "Xue Qiong, your physical fitness is very good." ?? Gu Xueting smiled when he heard this, took the water lying nearby, unscrewed it and put it directly to her mouth, intending to feed her a drink. Shen Yizhi was so tired that he didn''t even want to move a finger, so he just enjoyed her thoughtfulness. Five minutes passed quickly, and a group of salted fish bosses reluctantly stood up and stood in line. The day''s military training ended slowly and arduously. When the instructor announced the disbandment, a group of people from Grade 11 couldn''t even cheer. ??Everyone dragged their feet and slowly left the playground. Ah! A scream suddenly sounded in the 508 dormitory. Shen Yizhi was sitting on the bed, and Gu Xueting was kneeling in front of her, picking up water for her. "Be good, be patient as long as you can, it will be fine soon. If the blisters are not popped in time, it will be even more uncomfortable tomorrow." Gu Xueting said softly. ? Shen Yizhi endured the pain and said, "I know, it''s okay. Just keep going. I can bear it." ? ??If you dont connect it with the context, just listening to her words, you would think that the two of them were doing something shameful. ? After picking up the blisters for Shen Yizhi, Gu Xueting put some cool ointment on her and told her: "Be careful not to rub the medicine on the sheets." ? Shen Yizhi simply lay down on his stomach, with his two calves standing up, shaking and shaking. ? ??Gu Xueting was so shaken by her two snow-white and tender calves that her mouth went dry. She leaned over to catch them, "Don''t shake them. Just wait for the ointment to seep into the wound." ? ?He took a pillow, put her legs on the pillow, rubbed her ankles with his fingertips, and released them with difficulty. ? ?Shen Yizhi was busy scrolling through his phone, not noticing the depressed look in his eyes at all. After fifteen days of military training, Shen Yizhi''s skin became two shades darker. One whitening covered all ugliness, and one darkening destroyed everything. She looked at herself in the mirror with her appearance greatly reduced, and felt heartbroken. Obviously she puts on sunscreen every day! Looking at Gu Xueqiong, who has also experienced the torture of military training, her face is still so white and smooth, which makes people jealous. ??Gu Xueting felt her resentful eyes and raised his head from the computer, "What''s wrong?" ?Shen Yizhi rushed over and lay on his back, circling his neck with one hand and turning his face with the other, looking at him carefully. ?? Gu Xueting thought she had discovered something and held her breath, but then she heard her say: "Xue Qiong, I haven''t seen how you take care of your skin. How come your skin is so good? It''s really enviable." While talking, he used his hands to pinch and touch. ?Gu Xueting couldn''t help crying or laughing, so he comforted her: "Zhizhi''s skin is also very good." He did not say this to coax her, but she was beautiful in his eyes no matter what she was. Shen Yizhi was not comforted and snorted, "Open your eyes and tell lies. No, I have to take good care of it from today on. I can''t ruin such a beautiful face." I ran to apply a facial mask in a hurry. ?Gu Xueting followed her busy figure with a smile in his eyes. After military training, the Mid-Autumn Festival is ushering in. ?Shen Yizhi returned home happily with the small mooncakes made by Gu Xueting. In addition to her favorite bean paste and egg yolk flavors, there were also lotus paste, pineapple, and ham. She took them out as if they were treasures and asked the kitchen to cut the mooncakes into small pieces to share with the servants at home. Even though it was the Mid-Autumn Festival when the whole family was reunited, Shen Yizhi''s cheap parents still didn''t have time to spend the holiday with their daughter. They just called her back and had a brief chat with her, asking her if she had enough pocket money and if she wanted anything, just ask her directly. Instruct the butler to buy it. ?Mary was always paying attention to Shen Yizhi''s expression, fearing that she would be disappointed. In fact, she was overthinking it. She would be more comfortable if the Shen parents did not come back. After all, she is not their real daughter and doesnt know how to get along with them. On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the kitchen prepared a very sumptuous meal. Shen Yizhi was alone, facing the table full of dishes, and then remembered the scene when he and Gu Xueqiong were eating together at a small table in school. I couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness. Hey, why are you thinking so much? She is really hypocritical. She is not satisfied with a large table of delicious food by herself. How can those who can''t even eat eat live? Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi''s small emotions disappeared, and he took out his mobile phone with great interest, took pictures of the exquisite dinner in front of him, took several pictures in a row, and sent them to Gu Xueqiong. Do you want to eat anything? Ill have someone pack it up and send it to you. ??Gu Xueting quickly replied to her message, "I saw there was only a pair of bowls and chopsticks on the table. Are you the only one celebrating the Mid-Autumn Festival?" ??Oops, the fact that a person spent the Mid-Autumn Festival miserably was accidentally discovered... Well, Shen Yizhi admitted that she did it on purpose, just to let her good friends comfort her. ?She sent a pitiful emoticon, "Yes, mom and dad are so busy that they can''t even make it back in time for the Mid-Autumn Festival." Gu Xueqiong: Would you like me to go over and accompany you? Shen Yizhi felt shamefully, but still refused, "No, I have my uncle, the housekeeper, and Mary at home with me. I won''t be alone." ?Gu Xueting: "I''m going out. Send me the address." Shen Yizhi: !! Xue Qiong is really **** domineering, but the corners of her mouth that unconsciously raised revealed her mood. You wait at the door of the house, and Ill ask the driver to pick you up. "good." Shen Yizhi said excitedly: "Uncle Chen, as I told you before, my best friend Gu Xueqiong is coming to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with me! Send a driver to pick her up." The housekeeper saw her smiling brightly and felt happy in his heart, "Okay, I''ll let people come over right now." As we all know, there will be traffic jams on the streets every holiday, let alone the Mid-Autumn Festival. The journey from Gu Xueqiong''s house to Shen''s house was only 40 minutes, but ended up being stuck on the road for nearly two hours. Shen Yizhi originally wanted to wait for Gu Xueqiong to come and eat with her, but in the end she couldn''t wait any longer. Her stomach was already protesting, so she had to feed herself first. Chapter 740： : Extra 1: Is there anything else you can’t do? When Gu Xueting arrived, he saw Shen Yizhi sitting on the big sofa in the living room holding a pillow, his head moving slightly, and he was obviously sleepy. ?Mary was about to step forward to tell Shen Yizhi when Gu Xueting raised her hand to stop her. The strange thing was that she actually obeyed subconsciously. Gu Xueting walked over gently and squatted down in front of Shen Yizhi. The little girl was wearing a pink velvet long-sleeved knee-length skirt, revealing a tender calf. On her feet were pink and white bear socks. Her whole body was like a pile of A pink dumpling made of snow and jade makes people''s hearts soften when they look at it. When Shen Yizhi''s head fell down, Gu Xueting reached out to hold her head and said, "Zhi Zhi." Shen Yizhi opened his eyes in a daze, and when he saw him, a smile spread on his face, "Xue Qiong, are you here?" Why dont you go to sleep in the room if youre sleepy? "Am I waiting for you? Come on, I''ll take you to my room." Shen Yizhi led Gu Xueting up the stairs and entered his room. ?Mary carried a silver tray upstairs, which contained milk tea and freshly baked snacks, exuding a sweet aroma. ?She knocked on the door, and after getting permission, she saw her lady and her guest huddled on a beanbag, talking intimately. ??For some reason, when looking at the two people getting along, Mary always had the illusion of seeing a young couple. Its obvious that Miss Gu Xueqiong is a girl. She pushed the inexplicable thoughts out of her mind, stepped forward and put the tray down. "Ah, cocoa cake, it smells so good. I like the matcha-flavored one best, Xueqiong, try it." Shen Yizhi picked up a piece of matcha-flavored one and put it to Gu Xueqiong''s mouth. He opened his mouth to take it in, met her expectant eyes, and nodded: "Well, it is indeed delicious." Then eat more, chocolate-flavored ones are also good. ?Before Mary went out, she looked back and saw Gu Xueqiong feeding a piece of cocoa cake to her young lady. Its really a bit too intimate. She thought to herself. ?According to the young lady''s family background, Mary had to be suspicious of Gu Xueqiong. She felt that she should investigate this Gu Xueqiong. ??If she was simply making friends with her lady, then everything would be fine. If she approached the lady with ulterior motives, that would be unforgivable. ?Three days of vacation passed by in a flash. On Monday morning, the driver took Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting to school. "Xue Qiong, have you noticed that those people''s eyes are weird?" On the way to the classroom, Shen Yizhi noticed that people were looking at the two of them from time to time. They were not the kind of appreciative looks when seeing a beautiful woman, but It was mixed with contempt and disdain, and it was directed at Gu Xueqiong. ??Gu Xueting was calm, "Well, something probably happened." Soon they knew what had happened. Because as soon as they entered the classroom, Zheng Feng handed over his mobile phone. What was displayed on the page was a post on the campus forum, which was highlighted in bold and red. More than a thousand buildings had been built below, which shows how popular it is. Shen Yizhi quickly scanned it. This post was written in the tone of "I", saying that he couldn''t stand the behavior of some Bailian bitch, and hoped to expose her disgusting behavior so that the school beauty would not continue to be deceived by her. The direction is very obvious, it is directed towards Gu Xueqiong. It said that Gu Xueqiong knew that Nan Mo was Shen Yizhis fianc, and deliberately ran to Nan Mo to show his courtesy. Maybe she deliberately used Shen Yizhi to get close to Nan Mo... ??Barabara, you talked a lot and posted substantial evidencephotos! I dont know how those photos were taken. They look very ambiguous, as if Gu Xueqiong is really close to Nan Mo. ??The reason why this post is so popular is actually because it involves two influential figures, Nan Mo and Shen Yizhi. The hot topic of Nan Mo being Shen Yizhi''s fianc has aroused everyone''s discussion. After Shen Yizhi read the post, he knew who was behind it without checking. ?She looked towards Zhang Huishi, who happened to be looking here to observe her reaction. When she suddenly looked over, she panicked and hurriedly lowered her head and pretended to read a book. ?Shen Yizhi looked away coldly and returned the phone to Zheng Feng. "Shen Yizhi, are you and Nan Mo really an unmarried couple?" This is what Zheng Feng is most concerned about. Shen Yizhi shook his head: "No, it was just a joke played by my parents when I was young. It has no real meaning. I don''t even remember it myself. I didn''t expect someone to remember it for me." The last sentence, she obviously meant something. ?Zheng Feng was not stupid. He immediately understood that someone was using this topic to gain popularity in order to achieve his own goals. As for what that purpose is, isnt it obvious? "Do you want my help? I know a few buddies who are very good at computer skills. Maybe I can find the person behind the post -" Before Zheng Feng could finish his words, he found another bold and red post appeared, replacing the previous one. That article was suppressed. ?The title is straightforward and arrogantWho is the White Lotus Bitch? Come and watch! Holy shit! Zheng Feng clicked on it and found that the vest and address of the person who posted the previous post had all been taken out, including screenshots of the chat history between the person who posted the post and another co-conspirator. The conversations about how they hacked Gu Xueqiong and how they discussed making it impossible for her to stay in Xinghai were all posted! ?This reversal was so fast that people were caught off guard. ?Zhang Huishi naturally saw the post. Her face turned pale on the spot, and her hands were shaking so much that she couldn''t hold the phone. ?Zhou Wenwen is not much better than her, because she was also exposed as a conspirator. At this moment, both of them were surrounded by strange looks from all over the classroom. Fortunately, the school bell rang at this time, and both of them couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. The second class was mathematics. A somewhat bald mathematics teacher came in and started teaching. Shen Yizhi originally had a lot to say to Gu Xueqiong, but now he can only press down and wait until get out of class is over. As soon as get out of class was over, she reached out to Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting raised an eyebrow and put his hand on it. Shen Yizhi gave him a look, "I asked you to take out your phone." As soon as she got the phone, she expertly entered the password to unlock it and logged into the campus forum. Sure enough, she saw that the post "Who is the Bailian bitch?" was sent from her. Previously, she saw her fingers moving together on her phone, and soon the slap in the face post went up. She guessed that it was her who did it, but when it was confirmed, she still felt a little unbelievable. What kind of miraculous friend has she made? She is good-looking, cooks delicious food, can take care of others, is very good at sports, and now she also has amazing hacking skills! With just a mobile phone, she was able to find out the person who posted the blackmail message in just a few minutes, and he even fought back hard! "Xue Qiong, tell me, what else do you not know?" Shen Yizhi held her hand and looked at her with bright eyes. ??Gu Xueting came closer to her and said, "I don''t know how to have children." Shen Yizhi thought she was teasing her, so he punched her with a smile. Suddenly, the smile on her face faded, "Although you successfully fought back, the behavior of Zhang Huishi and Zhou Wenwen cannot be tolerated! To blackmail you behind your back like this, it is obvious that you have no good intentions and want you to be criticized by all the girls in the school. Resist! If they succeed, you dont know what will happen to you. No, I must vent my anger for you! Chapter 741： : Extra 1: The person she covers The plot transmitted to her by the system was very general. She didn''t know whether Gu Xueqiong had clarified it for herself in the previous life, but she was indeed bullied. ?She had to express her position as soon as possible and let those people know that Gu Xueqiong was the one she was protecting, and no one could touch her! Anyone who touches her is going against her! Shen Yizhi called Mary in the corridor outside and told her about the incident, "Mary, I think the impact of this incident is very bad. Xinghai High School is a school, not a clique or wanton A place for spreading rumors, right?" "Of course, I will handle this matter soon and give the lady a satisfactory answer." Mary knew the elegant meaning after hearing the song. Shen Yizhi hung up the phone with satisfaction. Soon, the school issued a notice of criticism to Zhang Huishi and Zhou Wenwen. The head teacher Yao Xiao also called the two to the office and told them the results of the school''s treatment of them. A thousand-word review, read it out in front of all the teachers and students of the school during morning exercises tomorrow, and apologize to Gu Xueqiong. ?In addition, the two will also be punished, and this incident will be recorded in their files. If they do it again, they will be expelled from school. When the two of them heard this, they felt a thunderbolt falling from the sky. Its just a self-examination, at most its just a little embarrassing. But the punishment and recording are different. This is a stain that will accompany them throughout their lives! But the school had already made a decision and there was no reason to take it back. It was only because they had the intention of harming others. ?Zhang Huishi held Yao Xiao''s hand and cried until she was out of breath, "Teacher, I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t want to hurt Gu Xueqiong..." Zhou Wenwen, on the other hand, turned around and walked out of the office without saying a word. What she is worried about now is not the punishment from the school at all, but the pressure from Shen and Nan. ??Of course these two families will not deal with her as a little girl, but if Shen Yizhi and Nan Mo go home and say something to their parents, the two families will attack the Zhou family. ??If this were true, her parents would probably tear her alive. ??The more Zhou Wenwen thought about it, the more frightened she became. Why would she deal with Gu Xueqiong without thinking clearly? No, she just didn''t expect that in just half a month, the relationship between Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueqiong would have gotten so good! They even did not hesitate to use the power of the Shen family to put pressure on the board of directors to stand up for her! ?Gu Xueqiong is really good at it. ?She''d better pray that she never shows her little tail, otherwise, the Shen family will be the first to touch her! ?After this incident, Zhang Huishi no longer dared to come to Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueqiong to show her presence. She stayed in her position and tried to make herself invisible in the class. Different from before, what she hopes most now is that everyone ignores her completely. Without her interruption, Shen Yizhi felt that the air around him was a little fresher. ?Time flies by, and soon the freshmen of high school will face their first monthly exam. Before the exam, Shen Yizhi was in a relaxed mood. This relaxed mood lasted until he sat in the examination room and got the test paper. Shen Yizhi was able to handle the things that needed to be memorized and memorized very easily, so the Chinese language was not difficult for her and she could write very quickly. ?Coming out of the examination room, Shen Yizhi felt that he had done well in the exam and showed off to Gu Xueqiong on the way to the cafeteria. However, in the afternoon, the devil of mathematics gave her a slap in the face. I know every word, but when I do it, I am not satisfied with it. After finishing the math test, Shen Yizhi felt completely wilted. Gu Xueting couldn''t help but smile when he saw her and rubbed her head: "What''s wrong? Are there any questions that you can''t solve?" Its not just questions that you cant solve? There are a lot of people who dont know how to do it! I feel like I failed the math test. She said dejectedly. ??Gu Xueting hugged her and said, "Don''t think about it anymore after you''ve finished the exam. No matter how much you think about it, it won''t change the facts. It''s better to work harder next time and try to get a good grade." "Well, you''re right! Let''s go and eat. Only when we are full can we have the energy to face the exam in the evening." Shen Yizhi thought of the various delicacies in the cafeteria and came back to life. ? ? There are a total of nine courses to be taken in the first year of high school, including language and mathematics, physics and chemistry, and politics, history and geography, so that students can have an understanding of liberal arts and science courses, so that they can make choices when they are divided into classes next semester. There are many courses, and there are naturally many subjects to be tested, so the evening time is also used. ?Although Xinghai High School is an aristocratic college and provides students with a very generous material life, it also pays close attention to study. The foundation of a school is its enrollment rate. If the enrollment rate is very low, why would parents send their children there? This is why the school recruits students with excellent academic performance at great cost every year. ?Of course, learning this kind of thing mainly depends on the students themselves. If they dont want to learn, then no matter how many methods the school and parents use, it will not help. At the end of the day''s exams, Shen Yizhi had turned into a salted fish. When he returned to the dormitory, he lay down on the sofa and spread out. The exam time flies by the fastest. After the two days of exams, the weekend is ushered in. ?The students were already wild. They cheered and howled in the classroom, and some even slapped the table and threw the books. ?At this moment, Yao Xiao walked in with a stack of papers, "It''s too early to throw away the books now. It won''t be too late to throw them away after you finish the college entrance examination." ?Yao Xiao herself also came from high school. It was not uncommon to see people tearing up the pages of books after the college entrance examination and scattering flowers. Zheng Feng, come on, hand out the papers. ?Zheng Feng was selected as the Chinese class representative by Yao Xiao. Every time he sent and received Chinese homework, it was his time to contribute. Amidst the lamentations of everyone in the class, Zheng Feng walked up to the podium. ?Following the Chinese language teacher Yao Wei, the math teachers, English teachers... teachers from all subjects came to the classroom with a pile of papers and asked the class representatives to hand them out. Just take a weekend off, the teachers are trying to kill us. A boy grabbed the table with his head, wailing with great grief and anger. His words spoke to the hearts of all scumbag students. ??However, the top students still felt that the papers were not enough, and even took the initiative to go to the office to ask the teacher to get papers for them. Shen Yizhi, an in-between person who was neither a scumbag nor a top student, could only sigh deeply, fold up the paper and put it in his schoolbag with a heavy heart. ??Gu Xueting raised her face and said, "Aren''t you happy that it''s going to be a holiday? Why do you look so listless?" Shen Yizhi: Theres a lot of homework, I dont want to do it ?Gu Xueting chuckled, "Do you want me to help you?" Shen Yizhi''s eyes lit up at first, and then he glanced at him suspiciously, "Can you help me?" Its not like she hasnt had the idea of ??Gu Xueqiong before, asking her to help her share the burden, or to use her homework as a reference. After all, Gu Xueqiong is a specially recruited student, so her grades go without saying. ? It turned out that she was less serious than she was in class. She still listened at least. Although sometimes she didnt understand, she would look up at the blackboard even if she didnt understand and pretend that she was listening carefully. Chapter 742： : Extra 1: The sweet daily life of feeding each other ?Gu Xueqiong was good. She didnt criticize the teacher throughout the whole process and just did her own thing. Sometimes she went over to take a look out of curiosity, only to see lines of code flashing across his tablet, which she couldn''t understand at all. Whats even more amazing is that she never does her homework! But the teacher still turned a blind eye, as if there was no such thing at all. With all these things, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but deeply doubt that she didn''t know how to do it at all. Even if she becomes a top student, after all, all she has learned after entering high school is new knowledge. She has been idle for a month, can she still have the aura of being a top student? ?However, facts have proven that a top student is a top student. Even if he doesnt listen to classes or do homework, he is still a top student! ??The questions on those test papers, no matter which subject they are in, are not difficult for her! Shen Yizhi finally realized that it was not because the teacher ignored her, but because she no longer needed the teacher''s control. She had already mastered all the courses in the first year of high school. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but wonder, "Then why do you continue to study in the first year of high school? Wouldn''t it be better to jump directly to the second year of high school? So as not to waste a year." ??Gu Xueting hugged her from behind and put his head in the crook of her neck, "Because I don''t want to know." ?Shen Yizhi suddenly felt that his body temperature began to rise sharply, and heat was rising on his face. Fortunately, she now has a lot of resistance to Xue Qiong''s charm, otherwise she would really be unable to hold on and push her down. She cleared her throat and changed the subject: "Xue Qiong, I don''t know how to answer this question." ??Gu Xueting is much taller than her. Even when he is sitting, he is half a head taller than her. He can easily look past her and land on the scroll. ? He ??glanced at the question and raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, "Ding! Gu Xueshen will answer your questions online, but you need to pay a certain amount of intimacy. Please earn intimacy first." Shen Yizhi chuckled and thought it was funny, so he asked, "Then I would like to ask Gu Xueshen, how to earn intimacy?" ? Gu Xueting leaned against her ear, "A hug can get 10 intimacy points for one minute, and a kiss can get 50 intimacy points." Shen Yizhi glanced at her hand around his waist and was speechless. ??Gu Xueting said seriously: "When I talk about kissing and hugging, you need to take the initiative." Shen Yizhi was really defeated by him. He turned around and threw him down on the plush carpet. He held his face and came closer with a smirk, "Then I''ll kiss him." ??Gu Xueting watched her gradually bend down towards him, her sweet breath wrapping him, and her heart beat faster and faster unconsciously. ?However, at this moment, Mary pushed the door open and walked in, "Miss" ?Seeing the posture of the two of them, her eyes widened in disbelief. Shen Yizhi subconsciously climbed down from Gu Xueting, but Gu Xueting sat up very calmly, "Which question did you just say you couldn''t solve?" ?His attitude was calm, as if he was not the one who tempted Shen Yizhi to kiss him just now. Shen Yizhi hurriedly pointed at the paper and said, "Here, this is it." ?Gu Xueting sat next to her and explained it to her carefully. ?Seeing the two of them getting along so naturally, Mary couldn''t help but suspect that she had been thinking too much just now. Miss, lunch is ready. Should you and Miss Gu go down to eat, or should I bring the lunch up? Shen Yizhi held the pen holder against his chin and said, "Bring it up." The dining table downstairs was too big, and there were several waiters serving her meals. She was afraid that Gu Xueqiong would not be used to it, so she decided to serve it up. ??The two of them ate at the small square table in the living room, which was more comfortable. ?Mary nodded: "Okay." After a sumptuous lunch, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting went for a walk in the garden hand in hand. ?The garden is very large, with neatly manicured lawns, lovely and vivid giant grass sculptures, rows of tall ginkgo trees, and clusters of brightly blooming roses... Every breath is filled with natural fragrance. The October sunshine is not scorching at all. It is very warm and comfortable when it shines on your body. It would be perfect if you have a deck chair and lie down on it to take a nap in the sunshine and the fragrance of flowers. Shen Yizhi''s idea was quickly realized. As a wealthy lady, isn''t it easy to get a recliner? The maid quickly moved it for her and placed it in the place she designated. The recliner is more than enough for one person, but it is a bit crowded for two people, but for good friends, this kind of crowding is a testament to a good relationship. So Shen Yizhi did not ask the maid to bring another one over, but pulled Gu Xueqiong to lie down together. Just like sleeping together before, she naturally snuggled up and rested her pillow on Gu Xueqiong''s chest. Happy days always go by extremely fast, and the two-day holiday passes by in a flash. On Monday morning, Shen Yizhi inevitably had difficulty getting up, but by the time she got to school, she was back to being a beautiful girl full of energy. Thinking that she would see Gu Xueqiong soon, her steps became a little more brisk. ? Over the two weekends, Gu Xueqiong only stayed at her house for one day. Although she wished she could stay with her all the time, Gu Xueqiong still had her own family, so she let her go back on Sunday. ?At the seat, Gu Xueting had already arrived and was looking down at a large book. Sensing that Shen Yizhi had noticed, he raised his head and smiled at her. Shen Yizhi''s heart beat a beat faster. What''s wrong with her? Xue Qiong is a girl, and she has what Xue Qiong has, so why is she so unable to resist Xue Qiong''s smile? Did she actually like Xue Qiong? Shen Yizhi was startled by his guess. Sitting down on her seat, she couldn''t help but glance at Xue Qiong next to her. Her profile was clean and beautiful, and her soft short hair made her look more playful, quiet and beautiful. ?Gu Xueting noticed her gaze and felt a little hot in his heart, but he continued to maintain a calm look on his face. When she looked away, he put down the book and took out a box of small cakes from the table. Shen Yizhi happily took it, hugged Gu Xueting''s arm and rubbed it, "Xue Qiong, you are so kind to me. I love you to death. What would I do without you?" ??Gu Xueting flicked her forehead, "It''s useless no matter how much you say to be obedient. The cake is not allowed to be opened now. You can only eat it during the recess." Shen Yizhi''s sugar-coated bomb failed and he hummed, "Okay." He reluctantly stuffed the cake back into his table, "You keep it for me. If you put it here, I''m afraid I might take it accidentally. Come out and eat it. ?Gu Xueting laughed, and pinched her nose lovingly, "Snack." Shen Yizhi stuck out his tongue at him, took out a can of biscuits from his schoolbag, and waved it in front of him, "I brought you something delicious too. Come here, little fish biscuits." She took a piece and fed it to Gu Xueting. ??There was a flag-raising ceremony to be held on Monday, and the two of them didn''t get tired of it for long before they followed the large group out of the classroom and headed to the playground. Chapter 743： : Extra 1: Please accept the knees of the scumbag After these familiar procedures of doing exercises, raising the flag, and speaking under the national flag, the important part comes. The principal came to the stage, announced the top ten students in this monthly exam, and commended them. The rankings are counted backwards starting from the tenth place. ??The first nine people were all unknown to Shen Yizhi, and their names sounded strange. But when the principal read out the first name, she looked up in shock. The first place turned out to be Gu Xueqiong! Out of a perfect score of 750, he scored 738! ?After being surprised, Shen Yizhi felt that it was natural. After all, she was Gu Xueqiong, and no problem could stump her. She felt happy in her heart, even happier than when she won the first place, "Xue Qiong, you are the first place, hurry up." She turned around and said to him with excitement. ? Gu Xueting was not moved by the first place at first and had no emotions in his heart. But seeing how happy she was, he couldn''t help but curled his lips and walked towards the stage. The first place has the most generous reward, not only a cash prize of 10,000 yuan, but also a latest computer! As expected of Xinghai High School, it is rich and powerful. ?Although the rewards for the last few students are not as generous as the first place, they are still very good. ?The ten people were honored, took a group photo with their respective awards, and then returned to their seats. This move by the school directly demonstrates the importance it attaches to learning. Those students who came from ordinary families through their academic performance were further stimulated in their enthusiasm for learning. ? Even those poor students whose families have money say they disdain the awards issued by the school, but in fact they are very envious of the students who can go up to the stage to receive the awards. Who doesnt want to experience the feeling of being in the spotlight and being envied by everyone? After the exam, teachers of all subjects are forced to discuss the papers. Shen Yizhi first got her Chinese language test paper, with a score of 123. She was still very satisfied with this score. After all, composition was a major deduction, and other reading comprehension tests were also full of traps. She felt that it was pretty good. However, after seeing Gu Xueqiong''s test paper, she remained silent. That bright red 140 irritated her eyes. "Xue Qiong, what is the structure of your brain? You were deducted 10 points for Chinese. Then your other eight subjects were deducted only 2 points? OMG, why is God so unfair! He gave you such beauty, and then let you You have such a smart mind, I admire you! ?Shen Yizhi lay on Gu Xueting''s shoulder, singing and chanting like a living treasure. ?It made Gu Xueting laugh continuously. ?This is not over yet. Next, Shen Yizhi felt the silent crushing of the top student in every subject. ?She knew without looking at science subjects like mathematics, physics, chemistry and biology that she would get perfect marks. One point each was deducted for history and politics. "Study God, please accept my knees as a scumbag." After returning to the dormitory after studying at night, Shen Yizhi started to act mischievously and knelt down towards Gu Xueting on the bed. ??Gu Xueting caressed her cheek, "As long as you maintain enough intimacy, the God of Learning will be yours." He meant something. Shen Yizhi didn''t understand it, thinking that she was saying that as long as she studied hard, she could become a **** of learning. "Okay, from today on I will study hard and make progress every day." Shen Yizhi waved his fist. Although this is a task world, what she learns becomes her own. She had a wrong mentality before, and her attitude towards learning was not correct at all. As a result, after her results came out, her goddess persona was almost untenable. ?Shen Yizhi took out paper and pen, made a study schedule, showed it to Gu Xueqiong, and asked her to supervise him. When the second monthly exam, which was also the midterm exam, came, Shen Yizhi walked into the examination room with confidence. ?She is not stupid to begin with, and this is only the first semester of high school. She has not learned much about various subjects. And with Gu Xueqiong, the **** of study, at her side to give her guidance at any time, her progress has been great. ?Sure enough, when the test results came out, Shen Yizhi entered the top ten in the school! ?Ranking eighth, although there is a big gap between her and Gu Xueqiong, who is still number one, one day she will be right next to her. Best friends should be together all the time. Shen Yizhi felt happy when he thought that the first and second places in the school were taken by the two of them. The Monday morning after the results came out, there was a commendation meeting as usual. When his name was read, Shen Yizhi went up to the stage to receive the award from the principal, a delicate envelope filled with money, and a small storage box. In the box was a complete set of stationery, including notebooks, pens, pencil cases, etc. , all available. With this, she probably wont need to buy additional school supplies for the next three years of high school. ??Students who have received the prizes do not need to leave the stage immediately. There will be a process for the top ten to take a group photo together later. Since the first place winner this time was Gu Xueqiong, the school thoughtfully replaced the bonus with another new mobile phone. When taking pictures, Gu Xueting, as the first person, was supposed to stand in the C position, but he stood next to Shen Yizhi and put his arm around her shoulders. In this regard, neither the principal nor the leaders of the school next to her said anything. For a student with such excellent grades, they would not hesitate to be more tolerant to her, let alone such a trivial matter as standing. Xinghai High School advocates the all-round development of students and the integration of work and rest, so after two consecutive months of intense study, the school organized an outing. The location of the event is Lanshui City, a neighboring city, which is a city near the sea. The theme of the event is a two-day cruise. ?The squad leader took a small book to count the candidates who signed up to participate in the activity. Shen Yizhi asked Gu Xueting: "Xue Qiong, are you going?" ??Gu Xueting saw that she wanted to go and said, "Go, Zhi Zhi?" Shen Yizhi: "Great, of course I''m going too. Then we can surf, swim and sunbathe on the beach together." She was still stuck in the beauty of her imagination, but she didn''t notice that Gu Xueting''s expression froze when she heard "surfing and swimming". ?The reason why he has been pretending to be a girl for so long without anyone noticing is that his appearance is already exquisite. After camouflaging his appearance and putting on a skirt, he is basically no different from a girl. Furthermore, the sound is processed with a micro voice changer, and I usually pay great attention to it. But if you go to the beach and put on a swimsuit, you won''t be able to hide it. "Xueqiong, Xueqiong?" Shen Yizhi said for a long time but didn''t get a response from him, so he stretched out his hand and waved it in front of him. ?Gu Xueting came back to his senses and said naturally: "I was just thinking about what we should bring with us then." So the two happily discussed this issue. The next day, everyone set off directly from the school, took the bus chartered by the school, and headed to the airport. They arrived at Lanshui City at noon that day. After that, everyone was taken to the booked hotel by the bus that had been arranged by the school. The hotel is located on the seaside. Not far away is the snow-white beach and the blue sea. The sea breeze blows, bringing a salty and humid atmosphere. The snow-white waves come in waves, and the sound is comforting. Chapter 744： : Extra 1: Come and sleep with me ??Everyone was brought into the hotel by the teacher who led the team. After everyone got their room cards, they went to the room to tidy up and salute. Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueqiong were arranged in a room. After entering the room, as soon as she put down the salute, she couldn''t help but run to the wide sun-filled balcony and opened her arms in a hug. Looking from behind, she seemed to have embraced the sea into her arms. ?Gu Xueting came over and watched the sea with her for a while. In the end, the two of them were defeated by their hungry stomachs and called someone to deliver food. Shen Yizhi felt sleepy after eating. In addition, she was a little tired after taking the plane and bus all the way. She found her pajamas from the suitcase and started to take off her clothes in front of Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting stared at her for a while, but finally looked away. After putting on her pajamas, Shen Yizhi threw herself on the soft big bed and let out a comfortable sigh. She rolled over and waved to Gu Xueting: "Xueqiong, aren''t you sleepy? Come and sleep with me." ??Gu Xueting rarely rejected her, "I''m not sleepy, you can go to sleep." Okay. Shen Yizhi rolled over in his arms, put on a blindfold and fell asleep. Its just that her sleeping posture is really worrying. Either one leg is hanging out of the bed or her head is hanging upside down. But the strange thing is that no matter how hard she tries, she doesnt fall off the bed. ??Gu Xueting walked over, straightened her body, covered her with a quilt, and pinched her soft face before sitting back and taking out her computer to work. He is not sure how long he will stay in this world, but no matter how long he stays, he must first ensure that he can provide her with the most comfortable and worry-free life. ?In this world without aura, money is something that can make a person live and work. He must accumulate enough capital while following the rules of the world. When Shen Yizhi woke up, the sky was already filled with red clouds. When he looked at the time, it was half past five. She was still a little immersed in the afterglow of just waking up, her body was lazy and her eyes were squinted. ?Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Gu Xueqiong sitting in front of the computer, her hands typing rapidly on the keyboard, her profile serious and full of charm. She lay on the edge of the bed, resting her chin on the pillow and stared at her for a long time. Of course, Gu Xueting had noticed it a long time ago. He closed the computer, brought a glass of water and handed it to her, "Are you awake? Just now the squad leader said in the group that there will be a barbecue party on the beach in the evening." Shen Yizhi drank water, completely woke up and regained her strength. She jumped out of the bed, and her nightgown that was as short as her knees rippled, almost making her naked. ?Gu Xueting pressed his fingers on his forehead. If he continued like this, sooner or later he would be exposed. "Xue Qiong, which of these two swimsuits do you think looks better?" Shen Yizhi ran to the suitcase and found two swimsuits of different styles. ??Gu Xueting frowned: "It doesn''t look good." It''s too revealing! He has no control over what other people wear, but she must not go out dressed like this. When he thought about her going out wearing clothes with few pieces of fabric, exposing a large area of ??skin, and attracting everyone passing by to look over... He had the urge to kill just thinking about this situation. Shen Yizhi was unhappy, "How could it be? I carefully selected this. Why doesn''t it look good? You must not know how to appreciate it. You will know if it looks good or not after I put it on." ??As she said that, she took her swimsuit and entered the bathroom. Gu Xueting opened his mouth to speak, but before he could speak, the bathroom door was already closed. ?After a while, Shen Yizhi came out and asked, "Thing, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, how are you doing? Does it look good?" She turned around beautifully in front of him, showing him her figure without reservation. The delicate milky muscles, the figure has begun to take on the slim outline of a girl, and the slender waist makes people want to hold it in their hands and play with it. ??Two long, straight, white legs were right in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t help but recall the scene in his mind when she once wrapped her legs around his waist. ?Just thinking about it made his blood rush and his belly felt like fire. Almost instantly, his body reacted in the most honest way. He was only thankful that he was sitting down at this time. ??Gu Xueting crossed his legs and leaned forward slightly, "Yeah, it looks good." His voice was slightly hoarse. Facing her like this, how could he say the words "not good-looking"? Shen Yizhi smiled brightly, which made his heart sway and his heart beat wildly. He wished he could grab her, hold her in his arms, and kiss her lips fiercely. But not yet. ?Gu Xueting closed his eyes hard. If he did this, it would only arouse her disgust, and he might not be able to capture her heart again in the future. He needs to exercise restraint and wait patiently. "Xue Qiong, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Yizhi saw that she suddenly closed her eyes, her expression seemed to be in pain, so he couldn''t help but come over and look at her worriedly. As soon as Gu Xueting opened his eyes, he saw the girl''s milk-like skin. A light and sweet fragrance came from her body, which was tempting to smell deeply. He hugged her, buried his head on her chest, and sniffed her breath almost greedily. His voice was faintly trembling: "I suddenly feel uncomfortable. Zhizhi, let me give you a hug. I''ll be fine soon." It will be fine. ?His strength was so strong that he seemed to want to embed her into his body. Shen Yizhi was a little hurt from being strangled by him, but she couldn''t care less about it at the moment. When she heard her saying that she wasn''t feeling well, she immediately became anxious, "Xue Qiong, what''s wrong with you? I''ll call customer service and ask them to send medical care. Personnel come up. ?However, how could Gu Xueting be willing to let go at this time? Its okay, I just have a little headache, Ill be fine if I take it easy. Shen Yizhi inserted his fingers into his hair, "Let me press it for you." ?Gu Xueting: "Okay." Shen Yizhi sat down on the sofa, slowly laid him down, let his head rest on his lap, and pressed his fingers gently on his temples. ?Her breath is filled with her body fragrance, and her soft and elastic body is under his head. Gu Xueting only hopes that this moment can be frozen forever. At 6 o''clock, it''s time to gather. The monitor @everyone in the group asked everyone to gather on the beach to prepare for the barbecue party in the evening. ??The beeping sound of messages being sent kept coming from the phone, which made Gu Xueting irritable and wanted to throw the phone away. Shen Yizhi''s voice sounded above his head: "Xue Qiong, are you feeling better? If not, let''s go to the hospital." ??Gu Xueting sat up and said, "It''s okay. My head no longer hurts. Thanks to Zhizhi for massaging it." Shen Yizhi is still a little worried. After all, she is self-aware of her massage skills. She is just doing random massages and cannot be compared with professionals. ??Gu Xueting pulled her up and said, "I''m really fine, don''t worry. Go change your clothes quickly. Once we''ve changed, we''ll go down and join them." Shen Yizhi didn''t realize until he pushed her into the bathroom. No, why did she need to change clothes? Chapter 745： : Extra 1: Actually, I’m here to borrow money She opened the door frame and stuck out a head from inside, "Xue Qiong, I don''t need to change clothes. I can just go down in my bathing suit. At most, put on a thin coat outside." ??Gu Xueting''s eyes darkened, "No, there are too many people with evil intentions outside. What if you go out dressed like this, what if someone spots you?" Seeing what Shen Yizhi wanted to say, he softened his voice and coaxed her: "Good boy, if you want to wear it, we will wear it in private. You can wear whatever you want, or do you want me to change it for you personally?" ,Um?" Who knows that Shen Yizhi is not afraid of him. As early as more than two months ago, she discovered that her roommate is a conservative person. She never takes a second look when she changes clothes. Actively avoid it. As for herself, she had never exposed her **** and back in front of her, as if she was afraid of being noticed by her. So Shen Yizhi found it interesting to hear what she said, and he even took the initiative to push his chest towards her, "Okay, come and change it for me." Her smile had a bit of a bad taste in it. Sure enough, after she said these words, she saw Xue Qiong fell silent. The corners of her mouth were raised halfway before she said, "Since Zhizhi asks for it, then fine." ?Gu Xueting stretched out his hand, pretending to help her take off her clothes, but this time it was Shen Yizhi''s turn to be surprised. She covered her chest and said, "Okay, I''ll just change it." Although we are all girls, it still feels weird to ask her to help you change clothes or something. Shen Yizhi changed into a bohemian-style dress, put on a string of shell bracelets on her wrists, and put another one on Gu Xueting, "Do you like it?" ??Gu Xueting looked at the girl who lowered her head to put the bracelet on him, and felt extremely soft, "I like it." The two went out hand in hand. The beach is already very lively, with people surfing, taking photos, playing volleyball, and some simply lying on chairs and doing nothing. The barbecue party has been organized by the squad leader and the class committee members. The barbecue grill, drinks, snacks, and balloons have been prepared. Everyone gathered in front of the grill and grilled things happily. ?However, the baked goods were either burnt or mushy, in short, they couldn''t be eaten. Fortunately, they also invited special people to come, otherwise they would not be able to eat their own baked goods until they had to rely on themselves. While the barbecue master was grilling food, everyone sat in a circle on the sand. Zheng Feng volunteered to play and sing a very upbeat song. Although he sang a little out of tune, he successfully heated up the atmosphere. , everyone became much more enthusiastic. After Zheng Feng went down, another boy couldn''t wait to go up and perform. Everyone applauded in a dignified manner, and there were also whistles mixed in. ?While eating and singing, enjoying the sea breeze and admiring the night view, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. For many people, nightlife has just begun. ?The group of people in Class 1, Grade 1 were at a time when their energy was high, and they had drunk some alcohol before, so they were even more excited now. ?Some people suggested going to a KTV to stay up all night, some wanted to go to an Internet cafe to play all night, and some said they wanted to go to a hot spring... In short, no one had the intention of going back to sleep. As long as they dont act randomly, the teachers dont care. After all, the purpose of coming out this time is to have fun and relax. Of course, its only as happy as possible. Shen Yizhi actually wanted to go have fun with those classmates, but Gu Xueqiong controlled her like an old scholar, "Girls shouldn''t stay out too late." But she didn''t want to go back so early, so she took her hand and shook it, "It''s not even ten o''clock yet, Xue Qiong, your parents are too strict with you, why don''t we take a walk along the coast?" Well, the street scene over there is so beautiful. ?She begged softly and looked at him with a pair of moist eyes. How could Gu Xueting still have the heart to refuse? took her nose and said, "Okay, but it can''t be more than 11 o''clock at most. Then we go back and take a shower and it will be 12 o''clock. Any later than that and it will be early morning. Staying up late is very harmful to the body." Shen Yizhi stuck out his tongue at her, "I know, housekeeper." ?The two held hands and walked slowly along the coast. The sound of the wind, the lapping of the waves, the voices of people in the distance... all kinds of sounds, far and near, were intertwined together, but there was a different kind of tranquility. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared. Shen Yizhi was startled at first, but when he saw it was Zheng Feng, he couldn''t help but glared at him angrily, "Why did you suddenly jump out to scare us?" ?Zheng Feng chuckled, his cheeks were red, he didn''t know whether he was drunk or just shy. He glanced at Gu Xueting and said, "Shen Yizhi, I, I have something to tell you." Shen Yizhi was a little strange, "Just tell me." ??However, Gu Xueting was keenly aware of what Zheng Feng wanted to say, and her eyes suddenly turned cold when looking at him. I want to talk to you alone, is that okay? Zheng Feng asked sheepishly. Seeing him like this, Shen Yizhi suddenly felt blessed and blurted out: "You probably like me and want to confess to me, right?" ?Gu Xueting held her hand tightly. ?Zheng Feng was also dumbfounded and stared at her blankly, unable to react. Shen Yizhi was also a little embarrassed and coughed slightly, "Zheng Feng, we are still students and we should focus on study. I don''t want to think about things other than study for the time being." Zheng Feng: "Actually, Shen Yizhi, you misunderstood. I came here to ask you to borrow money." Shen Yizhi: ?Lets just borrow money. Why is it so misleading? How much do you want to borrow? She tried to maintain a calm expression. Zheng Feng looked at her carefully: "Ten thousand, I will pay you back when I get back to school." Take out your phone and scan it for me. Okay, Ill transfer it to you. Yeah, I received it, thank you. ?Zheng Feng took his cell phone and trotted away. On the same spot, Shen Yizhi finally broke out, covered his face and threw himself into Gu Xueting''s arms, "Ahhhhh, so embarrassing! Zheng Feng must have laughed to death in his heart, wondering why I am so sentimental, wuwuwu..." ??Gu Xueting hugged her and kept raising the corners of his mouth, "No, if he dares to laugh at you, I will beat him up, okay?" Shen Yizhi heard a smile from his words, raised his head suddenly, and looked at him angrily, "Even you are laughing at me, I won''t live anymore!" He raised his feet and walked towards the sea, planning to plunge into the sea and drown himself. She originally thought that Gu Xueqiong would come up and stop her immediately, but unexpectedly, her calves were already submerged in the sea water, and she didn''t make a sound, so she couldn''t continue the performance. Qing Mimi glanced back at her, just in time to catch his teasing eyes. "Okay, are you just waiting for me to jump into the sea?" She was so angry that she picked up a handful of water and threw it at him. ?Gu Xueting hurriedly moved away, stepped forward and hugged her, "Okay, let''s go back." Chapter 746： : Extra 1: Help her apply sunscreen Shen Yizhi suddenly lost weight and was so frightened that he immediately hugged his neck. Xue Qiong, put me down quickly. Dont let go. Am I not heavy? ??Gu Xueting said with a little disgust: "How can you call it heavy? Even if I gain a few dozen kilograms, it won''t be heavy." ?These words made Shen Yizhi feel elated. After returning, Shen Yizhi rushed Gu Xueting to take a shower, because he would be out in ten minutes at most, but she always had to stay in the bathroom for half an hour or even longer. After taking a shower, Shen Yizhi handed Gu Xueting a bottle of body lotion, "Xueqiong, I can''t wipe it on my back. Please help me wipe it." Climbing onto the bed, she lifted up her nightgown and exposed her snow-white back to him. ?Gu Xueting: ?This night, he had a beautiful dream. In the dream, he became a monk, but Shen Yizhi was a irritating little snake spirit, coiled around him, and tried its best to charm him. When he woke up in the morning, he noticed something strange in his body. ?Looking at someone who was sleeping soundly and unconsciously with her hands and feet wrapped around him, he sighed, untied her, and went to the bathroom quietly. The sound of pattering water sounded. Shen Yizhi woke up from peeing, stumbled down, and walked into the bathroom. In the bathroom, Gu Xueting was standing under the shower, relieving her raging desire. How could he have expected that she would come in directly like this! ?The moment she opened her eyes, he pulled over the bathrobe next to him and wrapped it around himself. Shen Yizhi paused and opened his eyes, "Xue Qiong? You were taking a shower. I didn''t notice it for a moment. Get out quickly. I can''t hold it in anymore." What can Gu Xueting do? He walked out with a slightly stiff posture. After being released, Shen Yizhi ran back to bed, got into the quilt and continued to sleep. Didnt take what just happened to mind at all. ?Gu Xueting was left alone there with ups and downs in his mind, unable to calm down. Since he couldn''t sleep anymore, he simply called customer service and asked for some fresh ingredients to be sent over. He had to make breakfast himself. Fish fillet porridge, jade steamed dumplings, steamed dumplings, boiled eggs. Shen Yizhi was awakened by the fragrance. She got up from the bed and followed the scent to the living room. ??Gu Xueting came out with two pig-shaped quicksand buns made for Shen Yizhi alone, and saw her standing at the dining table with her hands outstretched to eat. The shoulder **** one side of the nightgown fell off, revealing a large piece of snow-white rounded shoulders. A bunch of hair on the top of the head was sticking up, with a greedy expression like a kitten. ??Gu Xueting sighed, walked over, helped her pull up the shoulder strap, rubbed her head, "Go and wash up, and come back to eat after washing." Shen Yizhi answered vaguely with food in his mouth. ?Having a satisfying meal, Shen Yizhi stretched out toward the sunny balcony, rubbed his belly, and smiled brightly at Gu Xueting. ?The blue sea, blue sky and bright sunshine outside made Shen Yizhi eager to go out and play. Putting on her clothes, she handed over the sunscreen and said, "Xueqiong, come and apply sunscreen for me." She was too lazy to move a finger, so she lay down and handed it to Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting knelt down in front of her and applied sunscreen all over her body. "Okay, it''s your turn, lie down quickly." She pushed Gu Xueting down on the sofa and wanted to help him apply it. ?How could Gu Xueting dare to let her apply it on him? I''m afraid that my identity won''t be exposed for any minute. He grabbed her hand and said, "No, you know, I can''t tan, so I don''t need to apply this." Shen Yizhi looked at him angrily: "Why are you like those straight men? You wear sunscreen to protect against UV rays. You must wear it regardless of whether you will tan or not." ?Gu Xueting took the sunscreen over and said, "I can just apply it myself." Shen Yizhi felt a little regretful, "Okay." In fact, she just wanted to take this opportunity to touch his muscles. ?After applying sunscreen, Shen Yizhi put on a big straw hat, walked out of the hotel with Gu Xueting, and went to the beach for some waves. ??Gu Xueting took a lot of photos of her. Finally, Shen Yizhi got tired of playing, so he simply ran to lie down under the umbrella. ?Gu Xueting brought her a drink, and she drank the entire drink directly with his hand. Wow, it feels so good! ?Haunted until evening, the two of them returned to the hotel. Xue Qiong, have you prepared a dress? There will be a dance on the cruise ship tonight, and everyone coming this time will attend. For many people, this is a good opportunity to expand their social network and make new connections. ?Although they are still students and have not yet entered the society, due to the influence of their families, they have already begun to make plans for the future early. ?Gu Xueting nodded. Shen Yizhi: "Quickly put it on, let me see, our Xueqiong will look so beautiful in the dress! Then the whole audience will be stunned and their eyes will not be able to turn around!" ??Thinking of that scene, she couldn''t help but giggle. ??Gu Xueting scratched her nose with a smile on his lips: "Then you will be disappointed." He took out a dress, not a skirt, but a three-piece suit. Shen Yizhi exclaimed: "Xue Qiong, are you trying to be a boy?" ?She looked at her good friend who was tall and had long, indistinguishable androgynous legs, and suddenly felt that she must be very attractive in a suit. When Gu Xueting put on her dress and came out, Shen Yizhi''s imagination was confirmed. She circled him twice starry-eyed, "Ah, I can''t do it anymore. Xue Qiong, you are really cool and cool in men''s clothes. You are so nice." ! Youre so handsome that Ive decided that you will be my male companion today, no one can compete with me! ?? Gu Xueting was so praised that her smile flowed out of her eyes, and she pinched her face, "Okay, today I am yours, and no one can take it away." Shen Yizhi happily took his dress into the bathroom and changed it. The moment she came out, Gu Xueting''s eyes flashed with surprise. On weekdays, Shen Yizhi''s dressing style tends to be fairy-like, with a fresh and fresh style, but today, she wore a bright red skirt. The texture of the skirt was very smooth and had a strong sense of drape. It covered her body like flowing water. His body is wrapped in it, swaying as he moves. ?Looking at her like this, Gu Xueting''s heart felt hot and he could hardly restrain himself from stepping forward to hug her into his arms. Am I beautiful? Shen Yizhi held up the hem of her skirt and spun it around briskly in front of him. "so gorgeous." Shen Yizhi chuckled at his praise. She walked to the dressing table and put on light makeup. As for her hair, she curled it into big fluffy waves and draped it over her shoulders. Looking at myself in the glasses, perfect! She put on her bag, put her hand in the crook of Gu Xueting''s elbow, and went out together. ?The cruise ship is docked at the pier not far from the hotel. When the two of you walk past, dont turn around too much. With a decent smile on her face, Shen Yizhi whispered to Gu Xueting, "There are many people looking at us." ??Gu Xueting glanced at those people, frowned slightly, and leaned close to her ear: "How about we have a role play today?" Shen Yizhi asked with great interest: "Oh? What are you playing?" Chapter 747： : Extra 1: A surprise at the banquet ??Gu Xueting held her waist in a possessive manner, and raised the corners of his mouth: "Couple, how about it?" ?Looking at the evil smile on the corner of his mouth, Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat, and he was fascinated for a moment. Zhizhi? Shen Yizhi came back to her senses, a trace of annoyance flashed in her eyes. She had mistaken Xue Qiong for a boy just now! "Huh? Okay, then Xueqiong must take good care of your girlfriend today. Even if she makes many unreasonable requests, you must satisfy her one by one." She said with a proud expression. ?This arrogant little look made Gu Xueting''s heart itch. He lifted her chin with his fingers and slowly moved closer to her. Shen Yizhi watched his face getting closer and closer to her, and she had the illusion that he was going to kiss her, and her heartbeat became more and more uncontrollable. In the end, Gu Xueting just brushed her face and whispered in her ear: "As you wish, my little princess." Shen Yizhi blushed, she was really dying, Xue Qiong was really good at flirting! The two of them embarked on a cruise ship together. In the hall, gorgeous and elegant music flows slowly, the bright crystal lamp above the head reflects the bright light, the long table covered with snow-white tablecloth is decorated with various wines, and uniformly dressed waiters are walking around the hall carrying trays... On the dance floor in the hall, many people were already dancing to the music. With their fragrant clothes and swaying skirts, the hormones of young men and women are radiating unbridled. ?Zheng Feng was holding a glass of champagne, leaning on the wine table boredly, looking in the direction of the entrance. ?When he saw Shen Yizhi coming in, his eyes instantly brightened, he put down his wine glass and walked over. Shen Yizhi, you are here. Shen Yizhi looked at him with some surprise. She didn''t expect that Zheng Feng, who usually acted like a fool but had no serious business, now looked like a dog after putting on formal clothes. It was only then that she realized that he actually looked pretty. A bit handsome. She nodded. ??Gu Xueting looked at someone who looked like a peacock with its wings spread, and his eyes were a little dangerous. He lowered his head and leaned into Shen Yizhi''s ear: "Zhizhi, let''s go over there." He refers to the table with all kinds of exquisite snacks. Shen Yizhi gave him a look that said, "You still understand me best." The two of them walked that way. Zheng Feng then noticed Gu Xueting holding Shen Yizhi in his arms. His eyes flashed slightly as he walked on the other side of Shen Yizhi, "Zhizhi, who is this?" Shen Yizhi chuckled, "Zheng Feng, aren''t you? You didn''t even recognize Xue Qiong?" "Gu Xueqiong?" Zheng Feng was shocked and looked at Gu Xueting again. He had to admit that he was blind, and he didn''t even recognize the classmates in his class. ?But its not his fault. Who would have thought that a girl like Gu Xueqiong would actually dress up as a boy? He even looks so similar, his demeanor, temperament, and gait are exactly the same as those of a boy. It almost makes people doubt that she is a boy. ?However, after hearing her speak, the doubt in Zheng Feng''s heart disappeared again. ?Judging from Gu Xueqiong''s voice, there was no doubt that it was a woman. "Shen Yizhi, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dance?" Zheng Feng extended his hand to Shen Yizhi like a gentleman. Shen Yizhi simply rejected him: "No, I have a ''boyfriend'' today. My dance partner is her." She pointed at Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xueting took her hand, pulled her into his arms, and carried her onto the dance floor. Zheng Feng looked at the two of them in astonishment. Seeing the two of them sticking together so intimately, an incredible idea came to him. Could it be that these two were lesbians? Gu Xueting didn''t know how to dance before, but his learning ability was very high. He could basically learn a general idea by watching it once, and he danced well. On the contrary, Shen Yizhi, although he had obtained the memory of his original body, could not Master all the skills of the original body without any obstacles. But under the leadership of Gu Xueting, she gradually found the feeling, and the two of them cooperated better and better. When the two stopped, there was a round of applause. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, then walked out of the dance floor together. Xue Qiong, do you want to go to the bathroom? Shen Yizhi asked. "Okay." Gu Xueting is now used to girls going to the toilet together. Fortunately, the bathrooms here are all cubicles, which avoids the possibility of him being exposed. ?Gu Xueting came out first. He was waiting for Shen Yizhi to come out in the corridor outside. Shen Yizhi came out to wash her hands at the sink and dried them again. When she went down the steps, she accidentally slipped. At this time, a hand stretched out to support her. ??She thought it was Gu Xueqiong at first, but when she took a closer look, she found out that it was a male waiter, a tall, long-legged and handsome young man. Thank you. ?The waiter smiled: "You''re welcome, Miss." When he saw Gu Xueting when he came out, Shen Yizhi smiled and stepped forward to hold his arm, "Xueqiong, I almost fell just now, but luckily there was a little brother who held me up..." The two of them returned to the hall while talking. ?Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a loud "bang" and the huge crystal lamp on the ceiling fell down. Everyone screamed and ran away, and the scene was chaotic. ??Gu Xueting held Shen Yizhi tightly in his arms and pressed against the wall to avoid being hit by others. "boom!" At this moment, there was another loud noise, and the panicked people seemed to have been pressed on the stop button, staring blankly towards the source of the sound. ??A male waiter was leaning against the wine table, holding a gun in his hand. He looked at everyone with a smile and gently warned: "Whoever makes any noise again, I will-" ? He ??pointed the gun at a girl in the crowd. The girl''s scream just now was the highest in decibels, and it almost shook the roof. ?The girl''s face was pale, she covered her mouth and kept shaking her head. Her legs under her skirt were shaking like chaff. She was obviously extremely frightened. Seeing this, the male waiter reassured you without any sincerity: "Don''t be afraid, as long as you stop yelling, I won''t do anything to you." He straightened up and took two steps towards the crowd, who all retreated collectively. ??The waiter couldn''t help but laugh, "Tsk, I look so scary. I look like I''m scaring you all like stupid quails." ?The smile on his face suddenly faded, "Okay, everyone, come here, squat down with your head in your hands, and don''t do anything wrong, otherwise, the gun in my hand will not have eyesight." ?He has a gun in his hand, how dare everyone not listen? One by one, he walked to his designated position and squatted down with his head in his hands. ?Some girls were so frightened that they burst into tears, but they did not dare to speak out for fear of offending the man and having their heads shot off. ??Gu Xueting squatted in the corner with Shen Yizhi in her arms, and whispered in her ear to comfort her: "Don''t be afraid, Zhizhi, I will take you out safely." ?For some reason, Shen Yizhi subconsciously believed his words, and his rapidly beating heart slowly calmed down, "Yeah." Who would have thought that a nice cruise party would turn into a hijacking? Chapter 748： : Extra 1: Defeat the gangsters single-handedly Some people were not in the hall, but they were brought over by the waiters with guns. ??The waiter who supported Shen Yizhi in the bathroom earlier was one of them. ?Think about it, he was already ready to kidnap everyone at that time, right? ?Now that the cruise ship has been completely controlled by the robbers, no one knows what fate awaits everyone on the ship. Allow me to introduce myself. My code name is K. I wonder if you have heard of my name? K turned the gun around casually, his movements and sounds exuding a lazy nonchalance. ?However, as soon as his words came out, many people''s faces turned pale. Who has not heard of the name of K? The most wanted criminal in the world, he has done many evil things and is notorious. However, he is also very capable. He has been wanted by various countries for so many years, but he is still active in this world and comes out from time to time to increase his presence. Even Shen Yizhi, an outsider, has heard of his name. Didnt he say that he only kidnapped dignitaries and celebrities? Why did you target these students this time? K admired the trembling looks of everyone with great interest, and even took out his mobile phone to record it, "Haha, the real reaction of a group of rich second-generation officials and second-generation officials when they were kidnapped. If I post this video online, it will definitely It attracted countless onlookers. Shen Yizhi: ?This K is really a lunatic. He still has the mind to think about this at this time. ?But he is a robber, and the initiative is in his hands. Presumably, he has already designed an escape route, so he can be so unscrupulous. Let me see, which lucky person will be chosen by me? K walked towards everyone step by step, his leather shoes stepped on the floor, making a crisp sound, like the BGM that comes with the arrival of death. At this moment, a small "ah" sounded, instantly attracting K''s attention. Shen Yizhi fell to the ground, completely stunned. Just now someone pushed her from behind, causing her to fall to the ground and scream out involuntarily. ??Gu Xueting turned around and stared at Zhang Huishi, the culprit behind the push, with a pair of emotionless blood-red eyes. ?Zhang Huishi was feeling happy in her heart. Ha, Shen Yizhi, how can you escape now? ?Girls jealousy can be so vicious and cruel sometimes. ??However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a chill all over her body, as if she was being stared at by some terrifying existence. She subconsciously raised her eyes and met those **** eyes. ?As soon as her consciousness darkened, she knew nothing. "This beautiful lady, please come to me." K stopped in front of everyone, and his eyes fell exactly on Shen Yizhi. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that he couldn''t hide, so he slowly stood up. However, at this moment, Zhang Huishi rushed towards K suddenly. K raised his eyebrows, with a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t shoot her, but just kicked her out. ?At this moment, Gu Xueting used Zhang Huishi''s figure to block her and quickly approached K. No one could see clearly how Gu Xueting did it. In just one second, he had already snatched the gun from K''s hand and controlled him in turn. Boss! K''s men were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the boss, who was always good at shooting and accurate, would be kidnapped by a high school student! ?They all pointed their guns at Gu Xueting, but they were worried that their boss was in his hands, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. K himself was not panicked at all, "Kid, the communication equipment on the ship has been cut off by us, even if you take me hostage -" Before he could finish the words "useless", Gu Xueting shot him to death. K''s mouth was still smiling, but his head was tilted, and dazzling blood was flowing from his temples. ?No one expected that Gu Xueting would take action immediately. Not to mention the students, even K''s subordinates were stunned. They were all shocked and unable to react. They were confused, but Gu Xueting was not. He had been waiting for this moment! ?Using K''s body as a human shield, he kept shooting at those people, killing two more on the spot. They were all killed in one blow. ?The others then reacted and shot at him like crazy, but unfortunately they were all blocked by human shields. ?After the bullets were fired, Gu Xueting quickly approached one of them with K''s body and took his gun away. During the gunfight between Gu Xueting and these gangsters, Shen Yizhi and a group of students hid in a hurry, some under the table and some behind pillars. Shen Yizhi was the first to react because Gu Xueting gave her a hint before rushing out. When everything calmed down, no one dared to express their anger. ??Gu Xueting walked over to a table with a snow-white tablecloth hanging down, lifted the tablecloth, and stretched out his hand to Shen Yizhi, "Zhizhi, it''s okay." Shen Yizhi burst out crying, crawled out on his hands and feet, threw himself into his arms, and held him tightly, "Uuuu... Xue Qiong..." ??Gu Xueting groaned and was knocked to the ground by her. Shen Yizhi was so shocked that he cried, "Xue Qiong?" ?Seeing the bleeding wound on his shoulder, she was so anxious that she reached out to cover his wound. ?Gu Xueting reached out to help her wipe away her tears and said softly, "I''m fine." How could he be fine when he was shot once? "Help me go to the room." Gu Xueting leaned on her and said a little weakly. ?This human body is still too weak. He has just used less than one ten thousandth of his original mental strength, and it can no longer bear it. ?Shen Yizhi hurriedly helped him up. Zheng Feng came over and squatted down in front of Gu Xueting silently, "Let me carry her there." ?Gu Xueting was about to refuse, but Shen Yizhi had already taken the lead and said, "That''s great." ??Helping, Gu Xueting could only lie on Zheng Feng''s back and let him carry him to the room. After entering the house, Zheng Feng said to Shen Yi: "I''m going to find the medicine box." "Okay." Shen Yizhi supported Gu Xueting, letting him slowly lie down on the bed, and ran into the bathroom to get a clean towel to cover his wound. ??Gu Xueting saw that her hands were shaking, and he put his palm on the back of her hand, "Don''t worry, there is no harm here, as long as you take out the bullet, you will be fine." ?Shen Yizhi nodded randomly, his mind in a mess. ?Zheng Feng came back soon, holding a medical kit in his hand, followed by a doctor. The doctor is set up in case of any emergencies, and it comes in handy at this time. ?However, Gu Xueting refused the doctor''s help, "I can do it myself." ??It will be troublesome if the doctor finds out his gender. Facing this girl who single-handedly killed all the gangsters, how dare the doctor not obey? "Okay, if you need anything, just call me." ?Under Gu Xueting''s cold gaze, Zheng Feng also retreated, leaving only him and Shen Yizhi in the room. Zhizhi, knife. Shen Yizhi quickly handed over the knife. Chapter 749： : Extra 1: This rhythm is not bad either ?Finally, Gu Xueting took out the bullet himself. At this time, he was sweating profusely and his face was as pale as paper. Shen Yizhi felt extremely distressed, "Xue Qiong, lie down quickly and leave the rest to me." ?Gu Xueting smiled at her and lay down. ?Outside, under the command of Nan Mo, everyone used their own talents to finally restore the communication on the cruise ship and successfully drove the cruise ship back. When the cruise ship arrived at the dock, the shore was already surrounded by police, reporters, medical staff and onlookers. Everyone finally entered the hotel. After learning the news, Mary was so frightened that her legs were weak. After barely holding on, she immediately took a helicopter to the hotel and picked up Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting. * Xue Qiong, look, its snowing! During the afternoon break, Shen Yizhi accidentally glanced out the window and saw flakes of snow falling. He immediately touched Gu Xueting in surprise and let him see. ?At this time, more than a month has passed since the cruise ship hijacking incident, and the time has entered the twelfth lunar month. In less than a month, the holiday will begin. ?After more than a month of buffering, everyone who had experienced this incident has now recovered and stepped out of the shadows. They even used this incident as a topic of discussion and talked about it from time to time. ?The one who has been talked about the most is "Gu Xueqiong, who single-handedly saved everyone." He has become a hero in everyone''s mind. If we want to say who is the most popular person in the school now, it is undoubtedly him, but everyone is more respectful, grateful, and afraid of him. At the beginning, he killed K with his own hands in front of everyone. ?Such a feat has really left an indelible impression on everyones hearts. Since K and his gang were wanted criminals and no one was innocent, and Gu Xueting acted in self-defense, he was released after leaving a record at the police station. Even received a substantial bonus. ? Many reporters wanted to interview Gu Xueting, but he rejected them all. The last thing he wanted was a lot of attention, which would increase his risk of exposure. Xinghai High School originally had top-notch security. After the cruise ship incident, the security force was strengthened, so the reporters couldn''t sneak into the school even if they wanted to. Over time, the impact of this incident has faded. ?Gu Xueting and Shen Yizhi returned to their previous calm, indifferent but sweet and warm life. After school, the two of them discussed what to eat for dinner. Lets have hot pot, its good to eat hot pot in winter. Shen Yizhi said with great interest. The two of them went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. When they came back, Gu Xueting cooked the hot pot ingredients. He prepared the mandarin duck pot, spicy pot and three delicacies pot. Then the two of them washed and cleaned together, prepared the dishes and served them to the table. ??The hot pot is boiling, bubbling, and the steam is rising above it. Just looking at it makes people itch. Before eating, Shen Yizhi took a photo as usual and posted it on WeChat Moments, showing off a bit. ?Shortly after posting it, there were a lot of likes and expressions of envy. Even Shens father and Shens mother took time out of their busy schedules to check out their daughters WeChat Moments, adding likes and comments to enhance their sense of presence. Shen Yizhi picked up some comments and replied, then put down his phone and started eating. ?Gu Xueting had already boiled some vegetables and put them into her bowl. She picked up a piece of fat beef, dipped it in the sauce, and put it into her mouth. Well, its delicious! Xue Qiong, you eat too, dont just pick up the food for me. After taking a few bites of the food, Shen Yizhi picked up the fruit beer that had been opened next to him and said, "Here, let''s have one. I hope we will always be fine in the future." ?Gu Xueting clinked glasses with her, his eyes filled with tenderness. ? Xinghai High Schools evening self-study is on a voluntary basis. You can go if you want to, and you can go if you dont want to, but you must ensure that you can keep up with the teaching progress. Shen Yi knew that with Gu Xueting, the **** of learning, by his side, he would not ask questions, so it would not be too convenient. ??Furthermore, Xueshen has its own set of efficient learning methods. After Shen Yizhi followed it, his own learning efficiency improved a lot. She is not stupid to begin with, and her memory is far beyond ordinary people, so her current grades are basically within the top ten of her grade. ?? Last time I took the exam, I made it into the top three, almost next to Gu Xueqiong. She also vowed at that time that she must improve her ranking to the one behind Xue Qiong before the end of this semester! So after finishing the hot pot, she took out the test paper and began to study the questions seriously. After the final exam, the school will go on winter vacation. As for the results, you can log on to the campus website to check. Shen Yizhi was very reluctant to let go. He held Gu Xueting in the dormitory for a long time and refused to let go. ?Mary, who was waiting aside, shrugged helplessly and walked to the living room, leaving the space alone for the two of them. ?Shen Yizhi nuzzled around in Gu Xueting''s arms, like a kitten reluctant to let its owner go out, which made Gu Xueting feel itchy. "If Zhizhi misses me, you can call me anytime, and you can also video chat." In fact, he couldn''t let her go, but he had to say this to appease her. "Well, I can also invite you to my house to play." Shen Yizhi withdrew from his embrace. Thats right. Gu Xueting rubbed her head. Finally, Shen Yizhi asked Mary to send Gu Xueting home, and then returned to his own home. ?The winter vacation was halfway over in a flash, and Shen Yizhi slept in until after ten o''clock as usual. ?The weather is very good today. The sunlight shines through the curtains and hits the quilt, making people feel happy just by looking at it. Shen Yizhi lifted up the quilt and got out of bed full of energy. "Xueqiong, are you free today? Let''s go shopping together?" After coming out of the bathroom, she sent a WeChat message to "Gu Xueqiong". After staying at home for several days, the sun was shining brightly today. It was a good time to go out. She wanted to go out and get some fresh air. ?In a skyscraper in the city center, Gu Xueting was in the office reviewing a game that the company had made not long ago. ?While Shen Yizhi was enjoying his vacation leisurely, Gu Xueting gathered a group of people, formally established his own company, and established a firm foothold in a short period of time. Previously, he basically stayed at the company until eight or nine in the evening before going home, and it was common for him to even sleep directly in the company. Making games and starting a company are both very new experiences for him. Although he is very busy, he does not find it annoying. ?Of course, he has not forgotten his original intention of doing all this. The reason is that he still wants to accumulate enough capital so that he can provide his little girl with a life that allows her to do whatever she wants. When he first came to this world, he was almost eager to take her away from here so that he could continue to search for the remaining fragments of her soul. But after half a year of getting along with her, he actually fell in love with such a life. He slowly got to know her and got to know her, and then got into her heart. ?He thought it would be good to continue at this pace. Chapter 750： : Extra 1: Kidnapped again Because he set a special reminder for Shen Yizhi''s message, Gu Xueting immediately saw the message from her. He picked up his phone and replied: "Okay, I happen to be outside. Where do you want to go shopping?" Shen Yizhi: "How is Beauty Street?" She consulted Mary. There were many clothing stores, jewelry stores, snack bars, cinemas, 3D experience halls, etc. There were all kinds of food, drinks and entertainment, and the prices were relatively affordable. It was the first choice for young people to go shopping. ?Gu Xueting: "Okay, I''ll go there first, and I''ll send you the location when the time comes." Shen Yizhi called Mary in and asked her to help him choose a set of clothes suitable for going out today. ?The upper body is a loose red embroidered sweater with a high collar. If the collar is raised, it can cover most of the face. It is plush, warm and fashionable. The lower body is a black wide skirt, and the feet are black short boots. Mary found an off-white slim-fitting coat and a wide white scarf, wrapping her tightly. Fortunately, she has a slender figure, and even though she wears several layers inside and outside, she doesn''t look bloated at all. After arriving at the destination by car, Shen Yizhi saw Gu Xueting sitting by the window of a cafe. She got out of the car and waved to Mary: "Sister Mary, please go back. I will call you when we are done shopping." Mary: "Okay, I wish you a good time, Miss." ?Shen Yizhi rushed to the cafe like a cheerful bird. Gu Xueting was already at the door. ?Two good friends seemed to have not seen each other for a long time, and they hugged each other as soon as they met. After they separated, Shen Yizhi looked at his thinly dressed friend, "Aren''t you cold?" ?Actually, Gu Xueting doesn''t wear too much, but because of her slender figure, even if she wears several pieces, she is still tall and has long legs, making it look like she doesn''t wear much. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but take off the scarf around his neck and put it on Gu Xueting, "Is it warmer?" ?? Gu Xueting wanted to say that it wasn''t cold, but looking at the girl who was seriously wearing a scarf on him, he felt that it didn''t matter if it was cold, "Well, Zhizhi''s scarf is very warm." ?Her body temperature was still on it, which warmed his heart. "Did you have meal?" Shen Yizhi had brunch before going out and was not hungry at all now, but she was worried that Gu Xueqiong had not eaten. Its past eleven oclock now, and Gu Xueting really hasnt had lunch yet, Not yet. Then lets go eat first. After eating, we can go shopping and eat while were at it. However, where to eat has become a problem. At this time, using food apps is a wise choice. ?The two of them entered the cafe and sat next to each other. They took out their mobile phones to check for recommendations on good shops nearby. Because the heater was on in the cafe, the temperature was completely different from that outside. Shen Yizhi felt a little hot after sitting for a while, so he took off his coat and hung it on the back of the chair. Gu Xueting was holding the phone, and Shen Yizhi held his arm and leaned over to look at her. Her fragrant and soft body was completely dependent on him. At this time, Gu Xueting wanted to hold her whole in his arms and rest his chin on the top of her fragrant hair. , holding her in his arms and they looked at their phones together. ?Thoughts were running through my mind, and I couldn''t help but feel a little absent-minded for a moment. "Xue Qiong, don''t move, I''ll take a look at this house." Shen Yizhi simply took his phone over, clicked on it and read the comments. The reviews are pretty good, why dont we go to this one? ?Gu Xueting said, "Okay." He doesnt care what he eats, as long as he is with her. After dinner, the two of them came out of the store hand in hand and wandered around the mall casually. They saw a women''s clothing store with beautiful clothes. Shen Yizhi pulled Gu Xueting and walked in. She took a fancy to a dress and handed her coat and bag to Gu Xueting, "Wait for me. I''ll go in and try it on." ?Gu Xueting: "Okay, go ahead." He sat down on the sofa in the waiting area and helped her take off the hair that fell on her clothes. Five minutes passed and Shen Yizhi still hadn''t come out. Gu Xueting felt something was wrong. He got up and walked outside the dressing room where she entered first, "Zhizhi, have you changed yet?" no reply. ?Gu Xueting''s heart sank and he pushed the locker room away. There was no one inside! The skirt she had chosen earlier was lying on the ground in a somewhat embarrassed state. * ??When Shen Yizhi woke up, he found himself lying in a small, dark space, with his whole body forced to curl up, with no room to stretch. ?She closed her eyes again and recalled what happened before. As soon as she entered the changing room, she felt a pain on the back of her neck, and then she didn''t know anything at all. She was kidnapped? ??Sigh, it has only been a short time since the previous kidnapping incident on a cruise ship, and the robbers were once again targeting her. ?Although it is very satisfying to be the eldest daughter of a wealthy family, and the various aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation are not as high as usual, the risks you bear are also great. I was kidnapped accidentally. ??If these kidnappers only wanted money, if they had other thoughts about her... Shen Yizhi became more and more panicked as he thought about it. I dont know how Xue Qiong will panic after knowing that she is missing. Shen Yizhi was thinking wildly and discovered that this small space was not completely dark. At this time, her eyes had adapted to the darkness and could see some faint light. She moved carefully, groped around with her hands, and found that she seemed to be stuffed into a box. ??And this box is still moving quickly. It seemed that it was put in the trunk of the car, because she heard the sound of the engine and the sound of the car''s tires rubbing against the ground. It is estimated that the robbers knocked her unconscious and put her in the suitcase and took her out. They dont know where they wanted to take her. ? Shen Yizhi tried to open the suitcase, but found that it was impossible to do it. The suitcase seemed to be locked, and only a few small holes were dug in inconspicuous places to prevent her from suffocating inside. Mom! I dont know how long it took, but she found that the car had stopped, the door opened, and then closed with a bang. The sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. Shen Yizhi''s heart beat faster and faster. The trunk was opened and she felt like she was being lifted down. After dangling for a while, she was put down. The sound of a zipper being pulled, someone is opening the suitcase! Shen Yizhi quickly closed his eyes, breathed slowly, and pretended not to wake up. The suitcase was opened, and Shen Yizhi felt a few eyes falling on her, and she did not dare to move. A deep male voice sounded: "Lao Wu, take a picture of this little girl, send it to the boy, and ask him to come over alone. Don''t call the police, or I will shoot the little girl and throw her into the river." Shen Yizhi was so frightened that he trembled subconsciously. ??This small reaction was quickly caught by the man who spoke. He kicked the suitcase and asked, "Little girl, are you pretending to be faint in the movie?" Shen Yizhi did not respond. ??The man sneered, grabbed her hair and dragged her out of the suitcase. Shen Yizhi was so painful that tears came out all of a sudden. Chapter 751： : Extra 1: Today’s young people are really good at playing The man threw her away and patted her face, "Little girl, you are playing tricks with me. You are still a little green." Shen Yizhi bit his lip and shrank back. She carefully looked around and found that there were only three kidnappers. One was tall and muscular, and the other was fair and handsome and looked like a middle school student. He was sitting cross-legged in front of the coffee table and typing quickly on the computer. ??The other one is the man who just pulled her out. He is slender and has ordinary features, but his narrow eyes are very sharp, like a wolf. ??This is a very ordinary-looking room, with sofas, tables and chairs, but it is a bit messy. There is also a bucket of instant noodles on the table that has not been thrown away after eating. There was no air conditioning in the room, so Shen Yizhi huddled in the corner, hugging his knees and curling up. That person just said that he would send the photo to that kid. Who is "that kid"? Don''t they want to use her to extort money from Shen''s father and Shen''s mother? Mom, the ground is so cold, but Shen Yizhi didn''t dare to stand up for fear of attracting the attention of those people. If they had any evil intentions towards her, there would be no place for her to cry. After all, one cannot expect the robbers to have a high sense of morality. Host, dont be afraid, I will protect you. The systems voice suddenly sounded in my mind. Shen Yizhi was startled. This system was so mysterious and mysterious that he had almost no communication with her. She almost forgot that she was a system person. "real?" System: Of course. ?At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the three robbers in the house immediately entered a state of alert. Lao Jiu, go take a look. The man who gave the order before said. ??The tall, muscular man walked behind the door, looked out through the peephole, nodded to the man, then opened the door and let the person in. The person who came in was Gu Xueting. Shen Yizhi was shocked when he saw him. Didn''t the kidnapper talk about that kid? How could it be Xue Qiong? ??Gu Xueting gave Shen Yizhi a comforting look and walked up to the man, "You are here for me, let her go." The man seemed amused, "Do you think it''s possible?" ??He looked Gu Xueting up and down, "In order to chase a girl, he would even dress up as a woman and sneak into school with her. Young people nowadays are really good at playing." Immediately, his face suddenly darkened, "You have killed so many of our brothers, and today, I will make you a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!" It turns out that these three people are all subordinates of Old K. Last time, Old K took a group of brothers out and left the three of them to guard the base camp. Originally, they thought that this mission would be easy and they would make a lot of money without any effort. . ?Who would have thought that the boss and a group of brothers would actually fall into the hands of a high school student! The three of them hid for a while like bereaved dogs and came to this city just to avenge the boss and those brothers. Among the three, the man who has been giving orders is codenamed Viper. He is now the leader of the three-person gang. The fifth is a top hacker who can do tricks with computers. As long as there is a network and a computer, he will be the king of the online world. . Laojiu has the highest force value and is responsible for taking action. The details of the cruise ship incident have not been announced to the public, but it was not difficult for Lao Wu to find out. He quickly targeted "Gu Xueqiong". With further investigation, he discovered that "Gu Xueqiong" was not Gu Xueqiong, but her twin brother in disguise! As the investigation deepened, the three of them gained more and more information about Gu Xueting. ?Finally, they made a plan and decided to use Shen Yizhi to lure Gu Xueting into taking the bait. Of course, they had another purpose in doing this, which was to use Shen Yizhi to extort a large sum of money from the Shen family. Once Gu Xueting is dealt with, they can get away with the money. At that time, the world is so big, who can catch them? ??Viper put the muzzle of the gun against Shen Yizhi''s head, raised his chin at Lao Jiu, "Do it." However, at this moment, Shen Yizhi, who had never been noticed by the three poisonous snakes, suddenly broke out, "Xue Qiong, leave me alone!" She pushed her head towards the venomous snake. The system said that it could grant her three minutes of indestructible body. Although she was also beating her head in her heart, wondering if the system was reliable, but if she was asked to watch the poisonous snake threaten Xue Qiong with herself, making her unable to resist, she would never do it. allow! So, she took the risk! ?However, it turns out that the system is still very reliable, and the indestructible body given to her is actually real! When Viper shot at her, the bullet bounced off her body. ?It was so hard that the bullet went straight towards Lao Wu who was playing with the computer. Lao Wu is not indestructible, and he burped before he could react. At this time, Gu Xueting had already dealt with Lao Jiu. ???Three robbers were eliminated at once, leaving only one poisonous snake. Shen Yizhi took advantage of the fact that his skill had not cooled down yet and attacked the poisonous snake frantically. When Gu Xueting saw it, he was moved and at the same time a little amused. ?Seeing that the situation was over, Viper gave Gu Xueting a vicious look and was about to jump out of the window and leave. ?It''s a pity that Gu Xueting won''t give him this chance. He was careless before, giving Old K''s people a chance to take revenge on him, and almost hurting the people close to his heart. He would never make the same mistake again! ?At the moment when the poisonous snake jumped out of the window, Gu Xueting''s mental strength suddenly attacked. The poisonous snake in mid-air fell straight down, its body twitched several times, and it completely lost its breath. ?After Gu Xueting confirmed that he was dead, he stepped forward and took Shen Yizhi into his arms, "Zhizhi, I''m sorry for putting you in danger." Shen Yizhi shook her head and hugged him tightly. Today''s experience was so exciting that her little heart was still beating wildly. Withdrawing from Gu Xueting''s arms, Shen Yizhi glanced at the two corpses in the living room and immediately looked away. ?That sense of horror still lingered in her heart, making her tremble even as she spoke: "What should we do now?" ?Gu Xueting pushed her back into his arms, "I''ll take you back first, and leave the rest to me. Don''t be afraid, it''ll be fine." ?Hearing what she said, Shen Yizhi really wasn''t that afraid anymore and let her lead him out of the house. After waiting on the roadside for more than ten minutes, Mary drove to pick her up. ??Gu Xueting opened the car door and pushed Shen Yizhi in, exited, and spoke to Mary alone for a while. Shen Yizhi lay on the car window and looked at the two people talking. Because they were a little far away, she couldn''t hear what they said clearly. ?Mary was carrying her on her back, and Gu Xueqiong was facing her. Seeing her look over, she smiled at her. ?Seeing her smile, Shen Yizhi''s somewhat dull mind slowly started to spin. When Mary got into the car and started the car, she woke up suddenly and found that Gu Xueqiong had not come up. Sister Mary, Xue Qiong Miss, Miss Gu still has things to deal with. Ill take you back first. Shen Yizhi looked back at Gu Xueqiong, who was standing there waving to her, and didn''t turn around until she was completely out of sight. Chapter 752： : Extra 1: I have fallen in love with you a long time ago After returning home, surrounded by the heater, and holding a cup of hot tea brought by Mary, Shen Yizhi completely relaxed. All the things that happened today were replayed in his mind, and Shen Yizhi suddenly sat upright. In order to chase a girl, he would even dress up as a girl and sneak into school with her. Young people nowadays are really good at playing. You have killed so many of our brothers. Today, I will make you a pair of desperate mandarin ducks! ?What did the man mean by what he said? Who is the "man disguised as a woman" he refers to? The answer was ready to come out, but Shen Yizhi couldn''t believe it, or rather, he didn''t want to believe it. She didnt believe that her best and most trusted friend had been cheating on her from the beginning! No, she wants to ask her for details. Unless she admits it herself, she will never believe it. ?Shen Yizhi found his cell phone and called Gu Xueqiong, but was never connected. Hit again, still the same. Is something going to happen to her? ?At this moment, the worry in my heart overwhelmed the anger that I might have been deceived. At this time, Gu Xueting was taking notes at the police station. ??Yes, he called the police. Professional matters must be left to professional people. Although he is not incapable of disposing of the bodies of those people without leaving any trace, it is still a bit troublesome. ??And Shen Yizhi was also involved. ??It would be better to settle this matter openly and honestly. Because of the intervention of the Shen family, Gu Xueting came out of the police station after explaining the matter. Of course, he did not disclose any of the things that should not be told to others. When leaving, some personal belongings, including mobile phones, that had been taken away by the police were returned. ?Gu Xueting immediately took out his mobile phone and opened it. There were several missed calls from "Zhizhi" on it. He called back immediately. ??The call was answered quickly, and she was probably staying close to her phone. Shen Yizhi held the phone and said nothing. ?Gu Xueting''s heart sank. He wanted to explain but couldn''t. After all, he had indeed lied to her from the beginning. Shen Yizhi originally expected her to explain to him, but what he faced was her silence. This silence already explained the problem. Dont you have anything to say to me? Zhizhi, Im sorry. But he has no regrets. He only regretted not eradicating Old K''s people and leaving loopholes for others to notice. If he had it to do over again, he would definitely do it more rigorously. ??When he thought about the other end of the phone, the little girl might hate him to death, and he felt suffocated. Shen family. ??In the bedroom on the third floor, Shen Yizhi slammed his cell phone on the bed and hung up on the bed, "Bastard, bastard, bastard!" ?The God Emperor Pearl, disguised as a system, remained silent and did not dare to show his face. ?Huffing and puffing, Shen Yizhi fell asleep without realizing it. After all, I have experienced a lot today. As soon as my spirit relaxes, I feel sleepy. ?While she was sleeping, she suddenly noticed a hand rubbing her face. She was so horrified that her hair stood on end, and she woke up instantly. ?As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the **** who had deceived him sitting beside the bed. "How did you get in?" She sat up suddenly and looked at him with wide eyes. ?Gu Xueting: "He climbed the wall to avoid surveillance." You! Shen Yizhi was so angry that he kicked him, but he grabbed his ankle. ??Gu Xueting stood up, leaned forward and slowly approached her. Shen Yizhi kept retreating, but his feet were held in his hand. Where could he retreat further? Instead, he was trapped between the bed board and his own arms. Shen Yizhi crossed his hands in front of his chest in a defensive posture and looked at him warily: "I''m warning you, if you come here again I will-" ??Gu Xueting suddenly came closer, his thin lips were less than a finger away from hers, and he could kiss her as soon as he got closer, "That''s it? Huh?" Shen Yizhi was stunned and speechless. ??Gu Xueting chuckled, stopped teasing her, stepped away a little, and lay on her bed, "Zhizhi, can you take me in for the night today? I''m so tired." While speaking, he had closed his eyes. It seems that I am really tired to the extreme. "You have a beautiful idea! Get up quickly and go back to where you came from." Shen Yizhi pushed him. ??If it was before, she would have liked him to stay, but now, haha! After pushing for a long time without pushing, Shen Yizhi was so angry that he punched him in the chest. Gu Xueting let out a muffled groan, clutched his chest and got up. His tone was extremely weak: "Okay, since Zhizhi hates me so much, then I''m leaving." ?At this moment, there was a knock on the door, "Miss, are you asleep? I brought you milk." Shen Yizhi was startled. He subconsciously hid Gu Xueting in the cloakroom and warned him fiercely: "Don''t make a sound. If I tell you to come out, come out again." ??Gu Xueting leaned against the wall, raised his thin lips in a happy arc, and said very obediently: "Okay, I understand." Shen Yizhi glared at him, closed the door, went out, opened the door, and took the milk from Mary''s hand. Miss, please go to bed early after drinking milk. Okay, Sister Mary, good night. Closing the door, Shen Yizhi leaned against the door panel and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. ?She obviously didnt do anything, so why did she feel guilty? It''s all "Gu Xueqiong''s fault"! Speaking of which, she still didnt know what his real name was and why he disguised himself as a woman and went to Xinghai High School. Shen Yizhi sat on the edge of the bed and drank the milk slowly. ?When he looked up, he saw Gu Xueting standing at the door of the cloakroom, looking at her with a smile. ?For some reason, Shen Yizhi''s face turned hot when he saw him, and he said fiercely: "What are you looking at! I haven''t asked you to come out yet, why did you run out on your own?" ??Gu Xueting walked over and wiped the milk stains from her lips with his fingertips. Then in front of her, he brought the milk-stained finger to his mouth and sucked it. Shen Yizhi: ?This bastard! ?She pulled him over and pushed him onto the bed, straddled him, strangled his neck with both hands, and said viciously: "You answer every question I ask. If you dare to hide anything, I will strangle you to death!" ??Gu Xueting looked at her with a smile. He didn''t care that her neck was being pinched by her. Instead, he looked happy and put a hand under his head. "Okay, I''ll tell you whatever Zhizhi wants to know." Shen Yizhi: "Who are you? What is your relationship with Gu Xueqiong?" ??Gu Xueting announced his identity in this world: "Gu Xueting, Gu Xueting''s twin brother." Gu Xueting? ! The genius brother who turned completely evil to avenge his sister? Shen Yizhi was surprised and then took it for granted. After all, if he didn''t have such an identity, he wouldn''t have been able to sneak into Xinghai High School by pretending to be Gu Xueqiong so smoothly. Why did you dress up as a woman and sneak into Xinghai High School? And you became my roommate? And you were so nice to her! Did you have bad intentions from the beginning? ?Gu Xueting looked at her steadily, "Zhizhi, don''t you know?" "What?" "What the viper said is true. The reason why I disguised myself as a woman and entered Xinghai High School was to get in close contact with you. I have liked you long before." Chapter 753： : Extra 1: Girlfriend, let’s go out on a date ??Caught off guard by the confession, Shen Yizhi was stunned for three seconds. She wanted to refute, but she didn''t know where to start. "You, even if you like me, you can''t do this. It''s a shame that I treat you as my best friend, tell you everything, change clothes so many times in front of you, and... I slept with you so many times..." Shen Yizhi became angrier as he spoke, and tightened his grip on his neck, "Tell me, did you do it on purpose? You just want to take advantage of me! You don''t really like me at all..." Suddenly, the world was spinning. Shen Yizhi''s back sank into the mattress. Gu Xueting turned over and pressed on her, and their positions were reversed. ??Gu Xueting grabbed her lips, intending to bite her punitively and make her say those words that would pierce his heart, but as soon as he touched her, he couldn''t let go. Thinking of her and losing his memory, he could control himself a little at first, but as the kiss deepened, he became more and more dissatisfied, and just wanted to go deeper and swallow her whole. Shen Yizhi was suffocated by his kiss and kept pushing him away. After a long time, Gu Xueting finally let go of her, but only slightly away from her lips, giving her a chance to breathe. After she regained her breath, his lips covered her again. This time, he tried his best to control the rhythm so that she could adapt to him, guiding her step by step like a patient master. ?The lack of oxygen caused Shen Yizhi to be unable to think. Coupled with his superb kissing skills, she was so dizzy that she didn''t know where she was. "Zhizhi, can you feel it?" Gu Xueting asked unevenly in her ear. Shen Yizhi''s somewhat distracted eyes gradually focused, and when he realized the deep meaning of his words, his already red cheeks turned even redder, "Gu Xueting, you, you are perverted!" "Perverted?" Gu Xueting pinched her body, "There are even more perverted ones. Do you want to experience it?" ?Shen Yizhi pushed him hard and stared at her with anger and shame, his eyes misty. ??Gu Xueting took her hand and slapped her face directly, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have made such a joke with you. Just hit me Zhizhi. Don''t make yourself angry, otherwise I will feel bad." Shen Yizhi discovered that since his identity was exposed, he not only became a bastard, but also became shameless. He actually used this trick to threaten her! Hmph, I really thought she didnt dare to fight! I want to hit you, but not with my own hands, so as not to hurt my hands. ?Shen Yizhi shook off his hand, went to find a leather belt, and looked at him condescendingly like a queen, "Turn over." Gu Xueting suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Seeing that he didn''t move, Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows, "Why, didn''t you ask me to hit you? Now you regret it? Humph, it''s okay if I don''t hit you, but then you can never expect me to forgive you!" ?Gu Xueting''s eyes lit up, "Can you forgive me if Zhizhi hit me?" Shen Yizhi said "ha", "give me a good beating, and I will consider whether to forgive you or not." ??Gu Xueting looked at the eagerness to try in her eyes and the faintly excited smile on her face, and felt as if he had shot himself in the foot. However, if the baby you **** off is the only one responsible for coaxing it back. What if she holds her anger in her heart and breaks it? Let''s give her a good beating and let her vent her anger. ?Gu Xueting slowly turned around and lay on the bed. Shen Yizhi whipped the belt towards the thickest part of his flesh. ?Gu Xueting: ?It doesnt hurt at all, but I feel so ashamed. ?I thought he was so majestic that one day he would be spanked. ?However, as long as she is happy. Shen Yizhi twitched him a few times, and the force became lighter and weaker. Finally, he threw away the belt and pushed him with his foot. "Go to the bathroom and wash up. Take off all the disguises on your body. I want to see your true appearance." Gu Xueting went to take a shower. Ten minutes later, he came out with a towel around his waist and his bare chest. ??Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Xueting, who had completely shed his disguise and showed his truest appearance, and the little deer in his heart started to feel unsatisfied. Damn it, arent you just a little taller and handsome and have six-pack abs? ??Gu Xueting observed her reaction and felt extremely happy when he saw her eyes glancing at him, wanting to see but not daring to look. walked over and handed her a dry towel, "Zhizhi, help me wipe my hair." Zi Gu sat down in front of her. ?Shen Yizhi took the opportunity of wiping his hair to scan all over his body, becoming more and more interested in him. I dont know how this **** looks, he just looks like her ideal type. Shen Yizhi, you have to hold on! ??He deliberately disguised himself as a woman to deceive your feelings, you can''t just let it go so easily! After wiping his hair, Shen Yizhi found a large nightgown and threw it to him, "You sleep on the sofa tonight." He found another quilt and stuffed it into it. ??Gu Xueting reluctantly went to the sofa holding the quilt. ?However, as soon as Shen Yizhi fell asleep, he secretly climbed into bed. Shen Yizhi was used to sleeping with him before. Before Gu Xueting could do anything, he rolled over and wrapped him tightly like a pillow. ??Gu Xueting hugged the person in his arms, kissed her forehead, and fell asleep contentedly. When Shen Yizhi woke up the next day, Gu Xueting was gone. Thinking of what happened yesterday, her face was alternately angry and ashamed, gritting her teeth, blushing, and her expressions were constantly changing. It''s fortunate that Gu Xueting has left, otherwise she wouldn''t know what attitude to take towards him. Just as he was thinking about it, the cell phone beside his pillow rang. It was Gu Xueting. Shen Yizhi let the cell phone ring for a while before he picked it up. "What are you doing?" His tone was a little harsh when he opened his mouth, but there was still a hint of emotion. She was pampered without even realizing it. It seems that he has been regarded as a spoiled object in his heart. ??The clear and clean young voice came over: "Girlfriend, let''s go out on a date." Shen Yizhi was so shocked that he lost his voice for a moment, "What girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhizhi, you have seen all of my body, touched me, and kissed me. Dont you want to be responsible for me? Are you the kind of scumbag who runs away after flirting with you? ?Gu Xueting''s tone was full of resentment. Shen Yizhi''s breath was choked in his throat. Who took advantage of whom? ! This **** who confuses right and wrong! In anger, she hung up the phone directly. ?Hunted heavily at the phone. ?However, when she finished washing and went downstairs to have breakfast, Gu Xueting came by herself. There was no obstruction at all, even the housekeeper Chen Bo and Mary welcomed his arrival. ?Looking at someone who was still wearing women''s clothing and making Uncle Chen and others smile with the delicious snacks he made, Shen Yizhi took a big bite of the omelette bitterly. ?This **** who is good at pretending! Chapter 754： : Extra 1: Happy New Year I really want to expose his true identity directly in front of everyone! ?However, Shen Yizhi just thought about it. Thinking about the situation he might face after his identity was exposed, she herself became worried first. Zhizhi, I brought you a small cake. Gu Xueting took out a small cake with exquisite packaging, opened it and held it in front of her. ??The little cake is a little red fox, beautifully carved, and even the whiskers around its mouth are vivid, making people wonder if it will jump down next second. ?Originally, Shen Yizhi had no intention of paying attention to Gu Xueting. She wanted to unilaterally declare a cold war with him to make him realize his mistake. But seeing how delicate and cute this little fox was, she reluctantly gave him a look. "Have you eaten? If not, please share some with me." ?Gu Xueting: "Okay." ??While eating breakfast, Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but look at the little fox cake. He wanted to eat it but couldn''t bear it. Gu Xueting took a spoon and dug out a piece of the little fox''s body and fed it to her mouth: "Eat it, I can make it for you after you finish eating. In addition to the little fox, I will also make other shapes. I know what kind I like." ? Facing the cake that was brought to her mouth, Shen Yizhi opened her mouth to eat it by mistake. The sweet and glutinous taste melted in her mouth, and she couldn''t care less about being angry. Hearing him ask this, I thought about it seriously, "I like koi carps and chickens." Okay, Ill do it for you next time. ?Unconsciously, a small cake was eaten. After that, Gu Xueting actually took Shen Yizhi out on a date. He took her to check-in at movie theaters, ice skating rinks, amusement parks... places where couples often go. ?Time flies and its New Years Eve. After being busy outside for a year, Shens father and Shens mother finally had time to sit down and have a good meal with Shen Yizhi. While eating, Shens father and Shens mother seemed to want to make up for the lack of family affection this year. They kept picking up food for Shen Yizhi and caring about her study and life. ?Of course, red envelopes and gifts are indispensable. Shens father directly gave her a global limited edition sports car, even though she was not old enough to drive. Not to be outdone, Mother Shen gave her a set of diamond jewelry, including hairbands, earrings, necklaces, earrings, bracelets, anklets, and more than a dozen of them. The moment she opened the box, it almost blinded her. "Baby, do you like it?" Shen''s mother put her arms around her shoulders and asked. "like." With her approval, Mother Shen gave Father Shen a proud look. Someone is giving a gift, but he only thinks its expensive and doesnt consider the actual situation. No matter how cool the sports car is, its useless if our baby cant use it, dont you think so, baby? ?How can Shen Yizhi answer this easily? He could only smile and say nothing. In order to save face, Father Shen directly sent a huge red envelope to Shen Yizhi, "Zhizhi, look at your phone to receive the red envelope." ?Shen Yizhi clicked on it, and when he saw it, he was stunned by the long series of numbers in the red envelope. Dad Shen: Just buy whatever you like. And threw a provocative look at Shen''s mother. Shen''s mother said lightly: "Vulgar, do we, my dear, lack your money? My dear, come with me. Mom has prepared another gift for you. You will definitely like it." Shens mother took Shen Yizhis hand and took her to the rooftop of the villa, Close your eyes. Dad Shen also followed and muttered: "It''s so mysterious." When Shen''s mother said, "You can open your eyes," Shen Yizhi opened his eyes and saw clusters of fireworks shooting out of the mountains in the distance. This is a grand fireworks show. ??Now that the city has banned the setting off of fireworks, Shen''s mother must have put a lot of thought into preparing such a fireworks event for her. The bright fireworks were reflected in Shen Yizhi''s eyes, and her face was full of joy. Baby, do you like it? "Yeah, I like it very much. Thank you, mom." Shen Yizhi hugged Shen''s mother. As long as you like it, baby. Shens mother smiled proudly at Shens father. This battle between parents for favor in front of their daughter ended with Mother Shen''s victory. ??Dad Shen surrendered and made up his mind to make a comeback next year to avenge his past humiliation, otherwise his status as a father would be greatly reduced in the heart of his precious daughter. After coming down from the rooftop and returning to the living room on the first floor, the family of three sat affectionately in front of the TV and watched the party. ?Although the quality of the party has been getting worse year by year, what you see when watching the party is the atmosphere, and the program itself is not important. Even in many cases, the party is only used as the background sound for playing mahjong. Just at this moment, a table of mahjong has been set up in the living room. Father Shen and Mother Shen each took one side, while Uncle Chen and Mary took the remaining two seats. ?Shen Yizhi, as a substitute, sat between Shen''s mother and Shen''s father, watching the cards of both companies, and secretly leaked Shen''s father''s cards to Shen''s mother from time to time. ??Dad Shen simply put all the cards on the table, "Little spy, let''s see how you can report the news to your mother." Shen Yizhi had no choice but to do anything. ?Whoever loses will receive a red envelope. To this end, several people have specially set up a red envelope group. ?Shen Yizhi didnt play a few games of mahjong, but got a lot of red envelopes. ?The easiest thing to do is to grab red envelopes. The more you grab, the more excited you become. Seeing that it was getting late, Shen''s mother rushed Shen Yizhi to go to bed, "You little girls can''t stay up late, otherwise your body will easily collapse. Listen to your mother and drink milk quickly and go to bed." Shen Yizhi could only say goodbye to the mahjong table with regret, go to take a shower and go to bed. A few adults were still fighting hard at the card table. Shen Yizhi climbed into bed, picked up her phone, and saw that she had received New Year greetings from many people. She replied to them one by one, and edited blessing text messages for some people. The strange thing is that the person who should send her blessings the most is silent at this time. Does it mean that I have to wait until twelve o''clock to send it to her on time? ?Shen Yizhi was lying on the bed holding his cell phone. Ding dong! A message popped up in the chat box. "Zhizhi, I have some things to deal with here. It may take a few months or a few years. I won''t be able to see you for the time being. Please wait for me. Also, Happy New Year." Shen Yizhi suddenly sat up from the bed. What happened to Gu Xueting? ?She immediately called him, but no one answered the phone after ringing for a long time, and finally hung up automatically. A few minutes later, Shen Yizhi called again, and this time the connection was quickly answered, "Gu Xueting, you" ?A female voice came from the other side: "I am Gu Xueting''s sister, Gu Xueqiong. Are you Shen Yizhi?" Ah, I am, your brother "Before, our family was having New Year''s Eve dinner, and suddenly two people came to our door, saying that they were people from the country''s special department and wanted to find out some information about my brother, so they took him away. When he left, he told us not to worry, he would It''s fine." "okay, I get it." Chapter 755： : Extra 1: I love my boyfriend very much Special national departments? Is it because of the previous cruise ship hijacking incident? Or are they the three poisonous snakes who came to seek revenge? Because of Gu Xueting''s incident, Shen Yizhi has been living a very unstable year and has been feeling anxious. Shen''s mother could see that she was absent-minded. After asking what was the reason, she comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, Zhizhi. Your dad and I will find a friend to find out." Its just that although their familys business is large, it is still not worth mentioning in the face of the super size of the country. ?It took a lot of help to find out only a scaled claw. "The full name of that special department is the National Foreign Affairs Management Office. There are some extraordinary characters in it. Some of them even have supernatural powers. Yes, they are magical powers in the eyes of us ordinary people. Your daughter''s My classmates, to be found by this department is either because they are extraordinary or because they are involved in some unusual incident. "No matter what it is, she will no longer be like ordinary people in the future. You''d better tell your daughter to stop thinking about that classmate." These words were announced to Shen Yizhi by Father Shen. After hanging up the phone, he looked at his daughter with an unusually serious expression. Zhizhi, you also heard what my friend said. Its better to forget about your classmate from now on. Shen Yizhi returned to his room and called up the system interface. The progress of the tasks on it had reached 50%. ?Whether its because of the mission or the relationship between the two of them, Shen Yizhi cannot forget Gu Xueting. I just hope he wont lie to her. ?Three years at most, otherwise, she will find someone else. Three years later. Aoki University. Shen Yizhi has just started school and is in the second semester of his freshman year. Originally, Shens parents and Shens mother intended to send her to study abroad, but Shen Yizhi was not used to foreign food, and she didnt want to be too far away from home, so she convinced her parents and stayed in China. Shens parents and Shens mother were of course based on her wishes. If she wanted to go to university in China, it was up to her. ? Aoki University is a first-class university in the country. Shen Yizhi basically enjoyed her stay here in the first half of the semester, but there was one thing that bothered her. ?There were too many people who expressed their love to her overtly or covertly. Even though she had already revealed that she had a boyfriend, she still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the boys. Maybe its because shes so pretty. No, as soon as she and her roommate came out of the dormitory, a wealthy second-generation man came over holding a bouquet of blue witches and confessed his love to her affectionately. In view of the hijacking incident that occurred in the first year of high school and the fact that the Shen family has grown to a higher level in wealth and influence in recent years, Shen Yizhi deliberately kept a low profile after entering college, just for fear of being targeted again. . She is not a high-profile person anyway. Being low-key can reduce the chance of being targeted by criminals. Why not? However, this also brings about a problem, that is, as a super beauty who comes from an "ordinary family" but takes off the crown of school beauty as soon as she enters school, boys who claim to have a good family background feel that they can easily chase her. Got it. ?This made Shen Yizhi extremely annoyed. ?Especially some people who stalk her even though they know she has a boyfriend are very annoying. Im sorry, I have a boyfriend, and I love my boyfriend very much, and I dont intend to have another relationship. Senior, please dont waste your time on me. Shen Yizhi felt that he had made it clear enough, but the man still came up to him as if he did not understand the words, "Shen Yizhi, I just want to make friends with you. As the saying goes, more friends lead to more paths" "Lunima! You don''t understand human language, do you?!" A tall and strong boy pushed the rich second generation who confessed his love away and waved his fist at him fiercely, "How about I teach you something? ah?" The second-generation rich man was about to get angry, but when he saw the boy''s face clearly, the anger on his face instantly turned into a **** and flattery, "Master Zheng, why are you here? Why didn''t you tell me so that I could take care of you?" Wash off the dust." Zheng Feng glanced at him with disgust, "Who are you? Do I know you? Go aside." Turning around and facing Shen Yizhi, he instantly changed from a flattered target to a licking dog, "Shen Yizhi, an old classmate came to see you, are you surprised?" I am surprised, but forget about being happy. As soon as Shen Yizhi saw him, he remembered something: "By the way, when will you pay me back the 10,000 yuan you lent me before? It''s been several years." ?Zheng Feng was sent abroad by his parents in the first semester of high school, which resulted in him not being able to meet Shen Yizhi in the next few years. ??As soon as he returned to China this time, he immediately found out about Shen Yizhi''s whereabouts and ran to find her. Unexpectedly, she told her about borrowing money as soon as they met, and his expression suddenly turned pale. Old classmate, talking about money hurts feelings so much. I have gone through so much trouble to come to you. Shen Yizhi: "Haha, you, the majestic Young Master Zheng, can''t even get out 10,000 yuan, can you?" When the two were chatting, the rich second generation stood aside and did not dare to interrupt. When he heard this, he immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "Isn''t it just 10,000 yuan? Mr. Zheng, I will pay it back for you." Zheng Feng slapped him aside, "I still need you to help me pay it back? Do you think I can''t even get out 10,000 yuan?" ??The rich second generation''s flattery is a slap on the horse''s leg. In fact, during the outing three years ago, when Zheng Feng first approached Shen Yizhi, he did want to confess to her. However, after hearing what she said, he gave up the idea and asked her instead. He borrowed money to settle the matter with her. The reason why I never paid back the 10,000 yuan later was just to keep in touch with her. ??Even if you can''t be a boyfriend, it''s not bad to be a creditor, right? No, the goddess recognized him as soon as she saw him. ??If he didn''t owe her money, she might have forgotten him as an old classmate in a corner. "It''s also noon. Let''s have a meal first and talk about our classmates, and then talk about paying back the money?" Zheng Feng said, then looked at the girl next to Shen Yizhi, "This is your classmate, right? Let''s go together." Shen Yizhi looked at his roommate Feng Qian, "Will Qianqian go?" Feng Qian smiled generously and said, "Okay." You have to eat anyway. ??The rich second generation also wanted to join, but unfortunately none of Shen Yizhi welcomed him. He could only watch the three of them walk away. When the three of them walked to the school gate, they found that there were a lot of people gathered there, and some were taking pictures with their mobile phones, saying things like "so handsome". It was as if a star had arrived. Shen Yizhi glanced curiously, and this time, he met the young man leaning on the car in the crowd. ??The man is extremely tall, almost 1.9 meters tall, and stands out among a large group of people. Her appearance is so good that people can''t take their eyes away. She has an excellent figure, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. Even if she is just wearing casual clothes, she can instantly beat the male models on the covers of magazines. ?Although his face is still very young, the aura of being in a high position easily distinguishes him from ordinary people. Chapter 756： : Extra 1: I’ll reluctantly agree to it. ?This person is not Gu Xueting, whom Shen Yizhi has been talking about for three years, so who is it? ?Although his appearance and figure had matured a lot over the past three years, she still recognized him at a glance. "Shen Yizhi, you are more familiar with me here. Are there any better restaurants nearby?" Zheng Feng turned his head and asked Shen Yizhi. He saw her staring at a certain place intently. He looked over and thought in his heart Just screamed. ??Why does this person look so similar to Gu Xueqiong, his second goddess when he was a freshman in high school? ??Gu Xueting walked straight towards Shen Yizhi, opened his arms and hugged her, "Zhizhi, long time no see." ?Every day and night he has not seen her in these three years has been so difficult for him. But fortunately, they are finally reunited now, and no one or anything in this world can separate them from now on. Three years ago, the reason why he initially left with the people from the National Foreign Affairs Office was because it was then that he realized that the world was not as simple as he thought. Although there was no spiritual energy and no cultivation here, there were some People who are born or acquired with special abilities. K is such a person, and behind him there is an organization that gathers many people with special abilities. This organization has already targeted him because of K''s death. ??If he continued to stay with Zhizhi, there was no guarantee that she would not be implicated anymore, so he chose to join the Foreign Affairs Office. In the past three years, he has completely integrated this body and made it much stronger. He is now able to exert one ten thousandth of his own strength. In this world, no one can threaten him anymore. In this way, he can completely take her under his wings and let her grow up safely. Shen Yizhi is still angry. This **** has disappeared without saying a word for three years, and now he hugs him every time he meets him! ?She struggled hard, but failed to push him away. The man held him too tightly. Although it did not suffocate her, it also gave her no chance to break free. Zheng Feng wanted to separate the two of them as soon as he saw her. He had been dreaming about the goddess for so many years, and he hadn''t even touched her with his little hands. This guy actually hugged her as soon as she came up. It was simply unreasonable! Do you think he, the flower protector, is dead? Let me go! ? Gu Xueting loosened his grip, but clasped his fingers tightly with Shen Yizhi, declaring his relationship with her in another way. Zhizhi, are you going to have dinner with your classmates? I know a private restaurant that tastes good. Do you mind joining me? Feng Qian''s eyes moved around the two of them. Seeing that although Shen Yizhi was a little annoyed, he didn''t resent Gu Xueting''s approach, she realized in her heart that there must be something wrong with these two people! She couldn''t help but look at Zheng Feng with sympathy. This man was probably hopeless. A party of three becomes a party of four. ?Shen Yizhi was half dragged and half hugged by Gu Xueting and got into his car. Feng Qian was very discerning and did not act as a light bulb and got into Zheng Feng''s car. Zheng Feng didnt want to give up, so he decided to save the country in a roundabout way and tried to learn more about Shen Yizhis situation from Feng Qian. ?Feng Qian picked up some insignificant things to talk about, and blurred out those that involved privacy. ??The private restaurant Gu Xueting talked about is located in an old alley. It was renovated from a courtyard house. It has white walls and green tiles, bluestone brick roads, gurgling water, and a quiet environment. ? Stepping into it, you feel as if you have stepped into ancient times. ?The air here is exceptionally fresh and refreshing. ??Gu Xueting led a few people into a private room in a familiar manner. Outside the window, there was a lush osmanthus tree, and the refreshing fragrance of osmanthus could be faintly heard. The environment is good and the food tastes great. Shen Yizhi just had to focus on eating, because Gu Xueting put everything she liked into the bowl, and he took care of all the tasks such as picking fish bones, peeling shrimp shells, and serving soup. When the juice in the cup is finished, he will refill it immediately. There was no need for Shen Yizhi to take action during the whole process. ?This leaves Zheng Feng with absolutely no place to use his skills. ?Originally, he was thinking of competing with Gu Xueting, but the result was one can imagine. He had never served anyone before, so how could he compare to Gu Xueting? ?Feng Qian was eating melon while eating, her eyes full of interest. ?Except for Zheng Feng, the other three people enjoyed this meal very happily. After the meal, Zheng Feng finally found a chance to show off, "Waiter, pay the bill." ??As a result, the waiter told him: "Mr. Gu is one of the owners of our Zhenshan Restaurant, and his meals are always free of charge." Zheng Feng: If you fail to perform well, you will be silently slapped in the face by your love rival. ?At this moment, Feng Qian felt a little sympathy for him. ?But when she thought that he was a wealthy young man who drove a luxury car and wore a famous watch, she withdrew her sympathy. Where does she need her sympathy? After eating, Gu Xueting looked at Shen Yizhi: "Where do you want to go next?" Shen Yizhi tried not to look at his face, "Of course I''m going back to school." Then Ill take you and your classmates back. ?This time, Zheng Feng didnt get any work. ?At school, before Shen Yizhi got off the car, Gu Xueting touched her head and said, "Text me a message after class and I''ll pick you up." Seeing her and her classmates disappear from sight hand in hand, Gu Xueting started the car and left. ?Zheng Feng followed behind in his car. The two of them seemed to have reached a tacit understanding and arrived outside a cafe one after another. The two sat down facing each other and each ordered a cup of coffee. The moment their eyes met, there were faint fireworks. Shen Yi didn''t know what the two talked about specifically, but from that day on, Zheng Feng never came to see her again. Not only Zheng Feng, she found that since Gu Xueting reappeared, all her original suitors had disappeared. I dont know how he did it. ?Of course, she was still angry, so even if she was curious, she would never ask him. In the end, Gu Xueting took the initiative to explain. "Zheng Feng sneaked back from abroad. I said hello to his family, and he was taken back without any resistance. As for the others, I just talked to them and told them about our relationship. Just them." Have a talk? Shen Yizhi stared at his innocent look and believed that he was a ghost. ?However, their relationship? Whats our relationship? ??Gu Xueting circled her waist and nuzzled her with the tip of his nose: "It''s just because we have slept in the same bed." Shen Yizhi punched him with a fist, "Gu Xueting, you actually slandered my innocence!" ?Gu Xueting buried his head in her neck and smiled muffledly. Shen Yizhi was so angry that he pinched the soft flesh around his waist. ??Gu Xueting deliberately made an inhaling sound so that she could get the pleasure of bullying him. The two were arguing for a while, and Gu Xueting suddenly took out the ring he had prepared and knelt on one knee in front of her, "Zhizhi, will you marry me?" Shen Yizhi looked at his handsome face and serious expression, and his heartbeat suddenly became uncontrollable, "I, I''m only a freshman now, and I haven''t reached the legal age for marriage yet." "This is not a question. As long as you answer me, you will marry me." are you willing? Shen Yizhi asked himself. During her long silence, Gu Xueting''s eyes dimmed little by little. As he slowly took the ring back, Shen Yizhi grabbed his hand and said, "Humph, because this ring is very beautiful, I will reluctantly agree to it." ??Gu Xueting was so ecstatic that he couldn''t wait to put the ring on her and planted hot kisses on her fingers. Chapter 757： : Extra 2: I don’t want to be a beloved concubine Qi State, Imperial Palace. The imperial concubine Shen Yizhi was frightened to death. literal meaning. ?However, a quarter of an hour later, she woke up again. ??In the gorgeous and elegant bedroom, Shen Yizhi was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with his beautiful eyes. After being frightened to death, her soul came to the underworld in a daze. Unlike the dark, strange and **** place she imagined, the underworld turned out to be a peaceful scene. ?The streets were bustling with activity, and children were chasing each other and playing. All of this made her feel like she was not dead. ?However, looking at her erratic and even somewhat transparent soul body, she knew that this was just her illusion. ?As if receiving some invisible guidance, she came to the Hall of Yama. The King of Hell said that her life was not over, so he sent her back. He also said that she had accumulated countless merits in her previous life. In order to prevent her from having any accidents again, he gave her a golden finger, saying that it would protect her peace and happiness throughout her life. A childish and clear milking sound sounded in my mind: "Hello, I am No. 009 of the Beloved Concubine System. We will be partners from now on. Please give me your advice." Shen Yizhi was startled and almost shouted, "Who are you?" After the popularization of No. 009, Shen Yizhi finally understood what it was. ??It is the golden finger given to her by the King of Hell. Its mission is to help her become a beloved concubine, the emperor''s favorite, the one who can only take a scoop out of three thousand people. Disguised as a system, God Emperor Zhu fully thought that she would be ecstatic after hearing what he said. Unexpectedly, instead of being happy, she was filled with fear and rejection. I dont want to be a beloved concubine! She was scared to death by that tyrant before! When she thought about how terrible that tyrant was, she didn''t want to be a favored concubine, or even give the queen to her. She just wanted to be an unknown transparent person in this harem, and it was best not to be noticed by the tyrant for the rest of her life. , so she would thank God for Amitabha. ?Things went back to two-quarters of an hour ago. Shen Yizhi was staying in her Yuxiu Palace. When the emperor summoned her, she felt a pang in her heart. ??The whole court knows how cruel the current emperor is. He will kill people if he disagrees with him. Anyone who dares to disobey him will definitely suffer a miserable end. As the daughter of the prime minister, she often heard her father sighing at home. As she gets older, her appearance becomes more and more beautiful, and her father is afraid that her appearance will bring trouble to her Mainly because he was afraid of being favored by the emperor and summoned to the palace. ?Let her go out less often, and even if she does go out, she should wear a veil as a cover. Who would have thought that after three years of hiding, he still could not escape the emperor''s clutches. Prime Minister Shen has a political rival, Su Hu, who is a political advisor. This person says he is an advisor to political affairs, but in fact he is the emperor''s favorite, a loser. He rose through the ranks by flattering the emperor, and has never been liked by those ministers. ?In addition to flattering the emperor in various ways, he also collected pretty women from the people and presented them to the emperor. ? Su Hu and Prime Minister Shen were political enemies, so they naturally kept a close eye on him, trying to find out his faults so that he could get eye drops in front of the emperor. ??In the end, the fault was not found, but Su Hu discovered that there was a beautiful and fragrant daughter hidden in Shen Jianghan''s home. Haha, what is the purpose of having such a beautiful daughter and not wanting to present it to His Majesty? Su Hu turned around and went to the emperor to report Shen Jianghan. The emperor immediately became interested in Shen Jianghan''s daughter and announced her entry into the palace. After they met, the emperor found that the real person was even more beautiful than Su Hu had described, so he naturally kept her in the palace and made her a noble concubine. ?God knows how desperate Shen Yizhi was at that time. ?But what surprised her was that after the emperor made her a noble concubine, he left her alone in the Yuxiu Palace, as if he had forgotten her as a person. ?This made Shen Yizhi gradually feel relieved. But not long after the good days passed, the emperor suddenly remembered her for some reason and asked someone to announce her passing. ?Shen Yizhi did not dare to delay, deliberately dressed up, and followed the father-in-law who came to deliver the message tremblingly. When she arrived at the emperor''s palace, she almost fainted from the strong smell of blood as soon as she stepped in. ??The emperor sat behind the dragon table at the top, slowly wiping a long sword in his hand. The sword shone with cold light, and it was obvious at a glance that it was extremely sharp. ??In the corner of the dormitory, there was a huge cage. In the cage, a huge snow-white tiger was walking around angrily, letting out a low growl from time to time, which was frightening. What frightened her even more was that there were still human body parts and torn clothes scattered in the cage. ??The palace servants and eunuchs standing in the palace all lowered their heads and did not dare to express their anger. The atmosphere is scary and depressing. When the tyrant glanced over, Shen Yizhi almost fell to the ground with his legs weak. In fact, the tyrant looks very good, with long eyebrows on the temples, narrow phoenix eyes that are cold and cold, bottomless, a straight nose, bright red lips, and a snow-white complexion. He is as handsome as a celestial being. ??It''s just that his temper is too violent, unruly, and ruthless. Even the palace servants who have followed him for many years will kill him if they make the slightest mistake. ??As for the ministers in the court, it goes without saying that anyone who dares to disobey him will be punished by death, and even the whole family or even nine tribes will be killed. Who in the entire Qi Kingdom does not know the name of the tyrant? Even to the point of stopping children crying at night. ?Let me ask Shen Yizhi, a weak woman who has been living in the boudoir all the time, how can she not be afraid when facing him? "I, my concubine, I have met your Majesty." Shen Yizhi bowed to the tyrant from a long distance away and leaned down deeply. Throw her in. An indifferent voice came from above. Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment, and then all the blood in his body froze. When two chamberlains came over and dragged her to the cage, Shen Yizhi struggled hard, but to no avail. Finally, she was put into the cage and stayed with the huge tiger with flesh and blood on its mouth. The cage was locked and there was no way for her to escape. ?Seeing the tiger walking towards her, Shen Yizhi screamed and was frightened to death. ?At the end of the flashback, Shen Yizhi naturally didnt look good when faced with the so-called Beloved Concubine System No. 009. "Whoever wants to be my beloved concubine can take her, but I won''t do it anyway." ??Finally saved her life, she would rather die in Yuxiu Palace than appear in front of that tyrant again! Shenhuangzhu: I didnt expect that the plot of this world is actually Jiang Zidi. What should I do if its a bit difficult? But dont be afraid. If you are as smart as me, how can you not deal with the mistress who is now amnesiac? "Believe me, the current emperor is no longer the previous emperor. He will never do anything to harm you again." Shen Yizhi: Haha, only if you believe in him will there be a ghost. Divine Emperor Pearl: Bald head. On the other side, Gu Xueting''s soul within the emperor''s body awakened. Chapter 758： : Extra 2: Became bald Shen Yizhi''s body turned into thousands of fragments and scattered in various worlds. Gu Xueting also turned his soul into thousands of parts, and each part followed her. ?In this world, Shen Yizhis fragments entered reincarnation, were reincarnated, and grew up, and so did he. During this process, his soul was temporarily sealed and his memory was sealed until the soul beads came here. Thinking of the things he had done before, Gu Xueting felt a headache and pressed his eyebrows. Zhizhi must be extremely afraid of him now, so how could she still be willing to get close to him or even fall in love with him? ??Gu Xueting reached into the void and grabbed the God Emperor Pearl, "Do you know what the situation is like now?" Shenhuangzhu said it all in one go. ?After learning that Shen Yizhi had said that she never wanted to see him again in this life, Gu Xueting''s grip on the God Emperor Pearl suddenly increased, and he almost crushed the God Emperor Pearl. "Master, please be merciful! Trust me, I will definitely create opportunities for you and the mistress to meet! Sooner or later, the mistress will fall in love with you again!" ?Thanks to the timely shouting, the God Emperor Pearl was not crushed into slag. ?Gu Xueting tapped it with his fingers, "Remember your words, I will let Zhizhi take the initiative to see me in three days at most." Yes, yes, dont worry, I will definitely do it. Go. Shenhuangzhu quickly fled back to Shen Yizhi. Oh my God, I''m so scared to death. The master in this world must have been separated from the spirit of that big demon named Xuanting. He''s so cruel! Limited time mission: Contact the emperor once in a day. Mission completed: Reward a beauty pill. Mission failed: The host will become bald. Shen Yizhi: ??As long as youre bald, youre bald! Compared with life, baldness is nothing! She would never go to see the tyrant anyway. ?Who knows if he will suddenly go crazy and stab himself through with a sword. Cherish life and stay away from tyrants. ?Divine Emperor Pearl: I made a mistake. I didnt expect that the mistress would rather be bald than go to see the master. What should I do? And will it really make the hostess bald by then? The God Emperor Zhu was so worried that he was going bald. It tried to struggle and said in a seductive manner: "Host, do you know what the beauty pill is? After taking it, your appearance will become more and more beautiful. It is so beautiful that there is nothing in the sky or on the earth. It is the only one in the world. The emperor will definitely bow down to you when the time comes. How can I be willing to do something to you under your pomegranate skirt?" Shen Yizhi sneered: "In the eyes of that tyrant, there is no difference between beauty and ugliness. He is just a cruel lunatic. Am I not beautiful? Didn''t he just throw me into the animal cage before? You dont need to waste any more words, I wont be deceived by you anyway. Just give up as soon as possible. Divine Emperor Pearl: Fall! Do you think I am willing to take care of your two messy affairs? If it weren''t for the sake of my life, I would have stayed far away! Shen Yizhi ignored the tasks issued by the system. As a result, at this time the next day, she turned bald. She was sitting on the Arhat couch near the window reading a book. Her hair broke away from her scalp without warning, and she lay on the ground exhausted. ??The palace attendants standing nearby were stunned. Your Majesty, your hair Bi Chan, the personal servant of the palace, exclaimed in surprise. hair? Shen Yizhi touched it and found a bald head. ?Shen Yizhi walked to the mirror, and a bald beauty was reflected in the mirror. ?Although she lost her hair, her appearance has not declined much. Sure enough, bald head is the ultimate way to test a person''s appearance. It was the coldness of her scalp that made her feel a little insecure. Put your hair away. Shen Yizhi''s calm look calmed the frightened palace people very well. ?Seeing the distressed look on Bichan''s face, Shen Yizhi patted her hand and said, "It''s okay. Your hair can grow again if it''s gone." ??Bi Chan: "Your Majesty, please ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look at you. I have only heard of people with gray hair overnight, but I have never heard of anyone whose hair fell out overnight." "No, I''m fine." Shen Yi knew exactly what was going on. Another two days have passed. Shen Yizhi has been nesting in his palace, not taking a step out, and has a posture of staying like this for the rest of his life. The God Emperor Zhu is anxious. He found Gu Xueting and told him the situation: "Master, the mistress is too afraid of you now. It''s not an option for me to just issue tasks to her. How about you adopt a gentle policy? For example, give the mistress a Slowly, the hostess will know that you treat her well, and your attitude will definitely soften. " ??Gu Xueting''s bright red lips curled up and said, "I''ll trust you again for now. If it still doesn''t work, I''ll take care of you." Shenhuangzhu was disturbed by his bloodthirsty smile, "Haha, no, I will definitely let the mistress know your thoughts this time." result- ?Shen Yizhi originally ate well, but after receiving the dishes given by Gu Xueting, he suddenly lost his appetite. ??Originally, I wanted to have the dishes thrown away, but I was afraid that the news would reach the ears of the tyrant. Maybe he was waiting to pull his pigtails to torture himself in different ways. Having no choice but to reluctantly taste each dish with chopsticks, she swallowed it down. As for the pile of jewelry, cloth, and jewelry given by Gu Xueting, she didn''t even look at it and directly had them put away in the warehouse. ??Gu Xueting called the God Emperor Pearl over and said, "Are you happy to receive what I sent you?" God Emperor Zhu racked his brains to make up good words: "I''m happy, I''m very happy. The hostess has tasted all the dishes you sent, especially the steamed sea bass. The hostess took several bites. And those The hostess tried on each piece of jewelry, but in the end she was afraid of damaging it, so she put it away carefully. " Hearing this, Gu Xueting showed a sincere smile on his face. I got up immediately and went to Yuxiu Palace. ?Shen Yizhi was playing on the swing in the yard. When he saw Gu Xueting, he was so frightened that he fell off the swing. ?Gu Xueting''s expression changed, and he stepped forward to catch her. Why are you so careless? What if you fall?! ?Gu Xueting was frightened for a while. Shen Yizhi was trembling as he held him in his arms, and did not dare to look up at him. "I just saw Your Majesty suddenly and was too surprised. I hope Your Majesty will forgive me." She came out of his arms tremblingly, knelt on the ground and begged him. Your Majesty, my concubine, Gu Xueting never thought that one day they would be born like this! Looking at the person kneeling in front of me Wait, where is her hair? Why did he become bald after not seeing each other for a few days? ?However, because this bald head belonged to her, he thought it was cute no matter how he looked at it, and he couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. Shen Yizhi trembled, suspecting that the person in front of him wanted to twist his head off. Chapter 759： : Extra 2: Kiss mission completed "Get up, I''m sorry I came too suddenly and scared you." Although he wanted to pull her up directly, but he was afraid of scaring her, Gu Xueting could only try his best not to come into contact with her. Enter the room, Gu Xueting sat down on the couch, and the palace servants served tea. Come to me. He stretched out his hand towards Shen Yizhi who was standing at the bottom with his head lowered. Shen Yizhi slowly moved over. When she was still one step away from him, Gu Xueting couldn''t bear it anymore and pulled her over and held her in his arms. "Your Majesty!" Shen Yizhi was frightened to death. He wanted to push but didn''t dare. ??Gu Xueting saw that her face turned pale, and he was angry in his heart. Of course, he was not angry at her, but at his old self. Its just teasing you, why are you so scared? He twirled her cute earlobe and chuckled. Afraid of frightening her, he finally let her go. Shen Yizhi almost couldn''t wait to get out of his arms and stood three steps away from him. ?Seeing how she avoided him, Gu Xueting felt angry, and the pressure around him became more and more pressing. Shen Yizhi''s heart skipped a beat, it was too obvious that he was in trouble. But what surprised her was that the tyrant did nothing this time and left without saying a word. She stroked her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. ?Soon, my heart started to rise again. The tyrant was obviously angry just now, but he didn''t do anything. Is he holding back some big move? Shen Yizhi felt uneasy for a long time, but she didn''t see any action from the tyrant, so she simply comforted herself, forget it, now she can live one more day, why do she think so much? So she should eat, drink, and sleep, trying to enjoy herself to the fullest before her life was taken away. ??Unexpectedly, the tyrant came again the next day. The third day, the fourth day Shen Yizhi was furious in his heart, what exactly does the tyrant want? It''s abominable to cut the flesh with such a slow knife! ??Gu Xueting goes to Shen Yizhi''s place to sit for a while every day and does nothing. He just looks at her, talks to her, and at most lets her play chess with him, take a walk or something. ?After a month of this, Shen Yizhi''s attitude towards him really softened a lot, and he no longer avoided him as much as he did at the beginning. ?On the other hand, he is also trying his best to change his impression in the minds of others. ?Although he doesn''t care, other people''s opinions of him also affect Zhizhi''s opinions of him to a large extent, so he has to care. After a month of boiling frogs in warm water, Gu Xueting felt it was time to take the next step. Zhizhi, yesterday I went to the Prime Ministers Mansion and had a very pleasant chat with my father-in-law. My father-in-law even stayed with me for dinner. ?After eating, Gu Xueting took Shen Yizhi to take a walk in the garden outside to eat. He seemed to be careless and talked casually. The title "father-in-law" really frightened Shen Yizhi. ?Has this tyrant been kicked in the head by a donkey? But after getting along with him for a month, she realized that although this person''s temper had improved a lot, no, he was more introverted and less angry, but he was still a person who went his own way, and no one could change what he believed in. Even if she politely suggested that this was inappropriate, he would probably not change her tune. In that case, why should she bring it up to make him unhappy? He can call him whatever he likes. Oh, really? Shen Yizhi responded. Although his attitude was not very enthusiastic, Gu Xueting did not care and continued: "I saw that my mother-in-law looked sad, and after asking about it, I learned that she was worried about your life in the palace, so she was allowed to come to the palace to see you tomorrow. Are you happy to know? Shen Yizhi was stunned. Did he allow his mother to come into the palace to see her? What followed was great joy, "I''m so happy! Thank you, Your Majesty!" A big smile broke out on her face. This smile was different from the careless smile that she had tried to deal with before, but a smile from the bottom of her heart. As Gu Xueting watched, she felt that her hard work over the past month had finally paid off. He put his palm on her cheek and gently rubbed it with his fingertips, "Is Zhizhi''s gratitude just a verbal exchange?" Shenhuangzhu cooperated very well and released the mission at this time: "Random mission: kiss the emperor. Mission completed: rewarded with a bottle of hair growth cream. Mission failed: no penalty." Because of previous mistakes, it does not dare to set penalties now. ?Shen Yizhi saw a few lines of black lines running down his forehead. This system actually belongs to the same family as the Tyrant, right? Allowing him to hold her hand was already the limit. How could she still take the initiative to kiss him? What is the difference between this and plucking hair from a tigers butt? System: "Host, you are bald now. Your mother will come to see you tomorrow. Do you want her to see you like this?" ?System''s words were like a knife thrust into Shen Yizhi''s heart. ?She definitely doesnt want it! Otherwise, her mother might have imagined how miserable her life was in the palace. ??Gu Xueting was looking down at her with burning eyes. Shen Yizhi gritted his teeth, lowered his eyes and looked shy, "How do you want me to thank you?" ? Gu Xueting had shown before that he didn''t want her to call him his concubine or use honorific titles to him. She happened to have little respect for him, so she agreed. ?Gu Xueting leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Why did Zhizhi ask about me? Shouldn''t it be up to you to think about it yourself?" Shen Yizhi felt goosebumps aroused by the hot breath he breathed out, and turned his head slightly, "Okay, close your eyes." ??Gu Xueting''s lips curled up slightly and he closed his eyes obediently. Shen Yizhi looked at the handsome face so close, leaned over and touched his face lightly, then quickly stepped away, "Okay." Divine Emperor Pearl: "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission. The mission rewards have been placed in your system space and can be viewed and accessed at any time. I hope the host will continue to work hard and win the emperor as soon as possible!" Shen Yizhi thought it was nothing, but the heat on his face rose sharply when he heard what it said. ??Gu Xueting opened his eyes and saw a blushing and shy face, and his eyes suddenly became much darker. ?Her shallow kiss just now was completely unable to quench his thirst. He wanted to pull her directly into his arms and get deeply entangled with her, but he was afraid of scaring her, so he could only suppress this idea. Don''t worry, she will be his sooner or later. ?Just like the previous world, she would eventually be willing to be intimate with him. "Your Majesty, Lord Su, I would like to see you." Gu Xueting''s personal chamberlain, Grand Chamberlain Zhu Xiu and Eunuch Zhu came over and said. ?Gu Xueting''s cold eyes passed over Eunuch Zhu, "Let him wait." ?He took Shen Yizhi back to Yuxiu Palace, touched her bare head again, and then left. ? Shen Yizhi was still nervous and angry at his behavior at first, but she has been used to it after being touched many times. "I want to sleep for a while, Bichan, stay outside and don''t let anyone come in and disturb me." Shen Yizhi ordered. Yes, empress. Bichan bowed and responded. ?Shen Yizhi took off his coat and lay down on the bed, put down the curtain, and called up the system. Chapter 760： : Extra 2: Miraculous Hair Growth Cream The system is like a book. After opening it, her information is written on the first page. The second page was the system space. The bottle of hair growth cream was only as big as a character. She clicked on it, and the hair growth cream floated out of the page and became the normal size. A white jade jar the size of a teacup, with a painting of a woman dressing up in the mirror. The woman in the painting has enviable thick hair. How to use this? Shen Yizhi asked in his mind. Shenhuangzhu: "Just apply the hair growth cream evenly on your scalp." Shen Yizhi did as he was told, scooped out a small amount of hair growth cream with his fingers and spread it evenly on his scalp. Not long after, she felt her scalp feel hot, and then itchy. It was so itchy that she wanted to scratch it, but God Emperor Pearl stopped her, "Don''t scratch it, otherwise it will affect the effect. It will grow out by then." My hair is thin and thick, so dont cry. Hearing this, Shen Yizhi could only force himself to endure it. ?The itching was unbearable, so she bit her fingernails to control her hands. About a quarter of an hour later, she felt as if something was coming out of her scalp. She looked in a small mirror and saw a thick, black hair growing on the top of her head at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?The length soon reached the ears, then shoulders, waist, and hips... Seeing that it was still growing, Shen Yizhi panicked, "Why is it still growing? It won''t keep growing, right?" Divine Emperor Pearl: "No, haven''t you noticed that its growth rate has slowed down? It will stop soon." Sure enough, when the hair reached the knees, it stopped. Shen Yizhi instantly felt that his head was much heavier. The newly grown long hair was thick, smooth and moist, like a piece of black satin. She picked it up and touched it. It was cool and had a faint fragrance. ?This hair growth cream is really amazing! ?Thinking of her father''s half-bald head, she felt that if she gave this to him, he would definitely like it. With the hair issue resolved, Shen Yizhi lay down happily. When I woke up, the surroundings were peaceful. Shen Yizhi lazily turned over and suddenly saw Gu Xueting sitting on the bedside staring at him, and was startled, "You, why are you here?" ??Gu Xueting picked up a strand of her long hair and sniffed it at the tip of his nose, with a happy expression, "I came over after finishing the matter. Seeing that you were sleeping soundly, I didn''t want to wake you up." When he spoke, the aura around him was peaceful, which was very different from the sinister and cruel look before. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, wondering if he had changed his mind, or had gone to the underworld like himself. Otherwise, why would there be a sudden change in temperament? ??If she had suspected that he was holding back some big move before, she no longer had such thoughts now. After all, as the king of a country, if he really wanted to do something, why would he accompany her to act for so long? "What are you thinking about?" Gu Xueting leaned closer to her. Shen Yizhi came back to his senses and shook his head subconsciously, "I didn''t think about anything." ?Gu Xueting sighed slightly in his heart. For the rest of the afternoon, Gu Xueting directly asked people to bring the papers over and handled government affairs at Shen Yizhi''s place. ?That''s all, he captured her and trapped her in his arms, asking her to read the book to him. Shen Yizhi: Forget it, as long as his life is not in danger, he can do whatever he wants. Seeing that her resistance to him was gradually weakening, Gu Xueting felt quite happy. He kissed the top of her hair and squeezed her little hands from time to time. A good reviewer, but he made the atmosphere ambiguous. ??Bi Chan and Zhu Xiu, who were standing aside, were both shocked. But neither of them dared to show it, they just kept their surprise in their hearts. ?After dinner, seeing that Gu Xueting had no intention of leaving, Shen Yizhi panicked and racked his brains to think of how to persuade him to leave. ?But before she could speak, Gu Xueting said: "I''ll rest here tonight, Zhu Xiu, you go make arrangements." Shen Yizhi: !! She suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting deliberately teased her, "Are you happy?" Happy as hell! No matter how reluctant he was, Shen Yizhi had nothing to do. After all, he was the master of the entire imperial city. Where did he want to rest? No one else had any room to comment. Even if she is not the master, she still has to look happy. ??Gu Xueting stared at her forced smile and pinched her face, "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to. It''s too ugly." Shen Yizhi: Im so angry, but I still have to keep smiling. After taking a shower, Shen Yizhi did not dare to delay and immediately climbed onto the bed and lay down, trying to fall asleep before Gu Xueting came over. ?When Gu Xueting came over after taking a shower, what he saw was someone wrapped up in a quilt, seemingly sleeping soundly. She was facing inward, almost touching the wall. ??Gu Xueting chuckled, got on the bed, and lay down next to her. Didnt do anything. ?Although he really wanted to, he knew it wasn''t possible yet. ? Shen Yizhi''s heart suddenly lifted when she noticed that he was lying down, but when she found that he was really just sleeping, she instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Just not here to sleep with her. Maybe because he slept during the day, and it was still early, Shen Yizhi couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t dare to move around for fear of attracting the attention of the person next to him or disturbing his sleep and making him fierce. Sexy. She was careful when turning over, and her movements were very light and slow. ?After turning over like this a few times, a voice suddenly sounded from beside me: "Can''t sleep? Why don''t we do something else?" Shen Yizhi was so frightened that his breathing stopped. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shen Yizhi was filled with disbelief, but seeing that he really didn''t do anything else, his stiff body gradually relaxed. ?Maybe it was because the breath on his body smelled so good, or maybe because the rhythm of his caressing was so comfortable, Shen Yizhi actually fell asleep slowly. Noticing that her breathing had become heavier, Gu Xueting tightened his grip on her. ?? Gu Xueting got up early in the morning, and while he was putting on his court clothes, Shen Yizhi woke up. She asked somewhat confusedly: "What time is it now?" ?Gu Xueting: "It''s only a quarter past two o''clock. It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer." Shen Yizhi was startled by the voice and opened his eyes. He turned around and saw Gu Xueting, who was wearing a black crown and a tall figure, standing in front of the screen. System: "Random mission: Hug the emperor for more than three minutes. Mission completed: Reward a beauty pill. Mission failure: No punishment." Shen Yizhi, who was still in shock, suddenly came to his senses. Before leaving, Gu Xueting left a message: "When I finish my morning session, I will come and have breakfast with you." Shen Yizhi watched him walking out step by step. When his figure was about to disappear at the door, he suddenly ran out of bed and said, "Your Majesty!" "Huh? Zhizhi, do you have anything to say to me?" Gu Xueting turned around. Chapter 761： : Extra 2: Changing his clothes with my own hands ?Seeing her running over barefoot like that, Gu Xueting frowned slightly, walked back and picked her up, put her back on the bed, and pulled the quilt to cover her. ?Shen Yizhi looked at his profile, and his heart suddenly beat rapidly. She put her hands around his neck and hugged him. At this moment, she couldn''t tell whether she wanted to complete the task and get the beauty pill, or whether she really wanted to hug him. ?This sudden hug made Gu Xueting stunned for a moment, and then he felt ecstatic. He hugged her with his backhand and rubbed his chin on her ear, "Zhizhi, you can''t bear to leave me?" Shen Yizhi buried his head in his neck and said nothing. System, how long is three minutes? Are you ready? Divine Emperor Pearl: "Not yet, I will tell you when the time comes." Seeing that the time for the morning court had come, he would be late if he didn''t go there. In the past, Zhu Xiu would not have dared to rush Gu Xueting, but Gu Xueting''s diligent work during this period gave him the illusion that his Majesty was finally determined to be a wise king. . So after hesitating for a moment, he still reminded him loudly: "Your Majesty, the time for the morning court has arrived..." ?Shen Yizhi hurriedly withdrew from Gu Xueting''s arms and pushed him out. "Your Majesty, go to court quickly." She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. ?Gu Xueting stroked her hair before leaving. ?Shen Yizhi got into bed again, pulled the curtain, and took out the beauty pill with some eagerness. The elixir is about the size of a soybean, jade white, and exudes a light fragrance. The hair growth cream produced by the system gave her great confidence, and Shen Yizhi was about to take the elixir immediately. Shenhuang Zhu hurriedly stopped her: "Wait a minute! Before eating, you''d better have someone prepare a bucket of water. It''s better to eat it in the bathtub." Shen Yizhi: "Why?" Shenhuangzhu: "Before taking care of your skin, you must first detoxify, which means to remove impurities from your body. By then, some greasy dirt will ooze out of your skin..." "Hey, stop talking." Shen Yizhi interrupted, "Bichan, prepare hot water, I want to take a bath." Okay, Madam. Bichan immediately went to make arrangements. Soon the hot water was ready. Shen Yizhi walked into the clean room, closed the door, took off his clothes, and stepped into the tub. As the system said, soon after she took the beauty pill, greasy impurities oozed from the surface of her body. The whole process was accompanied by bursts of pain, but fortunately the pain was still within the range of her tolerance and would not make her scream. Voice. There is a plug under the bathtub. After taking a bath, remove the plug, and the water inside will flow out along the underground pipes. So Shen Yizhi didnt have to worry about the blackened bath water being discovered by his servants. ?After detoxifying, Shen Yizhi found that her skin had improved by more than one degree. It was so white and tender that she could squeeze out water. She couldn''t put it down. ?My complexion has also improved a lot, and my complexion is white and rosy, like a peach blossom in March. The appearance of the whole person is constantly improving. My body has also become lighter, as if all the internal organs have been washed, and I feel indescribably relaxed. ?This beauty elixir is really effective. God Emperor Pearl: "That''s not all. The effect of this elixir has only been exerted half. It will continue to nourish your appearance and make you truly become a little fairy. How about you, experience my benefits now Right?" Shen Yizhi could only nod at this moment. Divine Emperor Pearl: "I still have a lot of good things here. As long as you do the task well, the benefits will be yours." ?Now Shen Yizhi''s fear of Gu Xueting has lessened a lot, and his attitude towards completing tasks is no longer so repellent. Hearing what the system said, he agreed. Shenhuangzhu cheered in his heart. As long as she does her job well, why should the master worry about being unable to win her heart? Whats the next task? Shen Yizhi asked proactively. Divine Emperor Pearl: "Limited time task: Help the emperor change his clothes within a quarter of an hour. Task completed: Reward a jar of hand cream. Task failure: no penalty." Why are there no penalties for these missions except for the first time? The God Emperor slandered, not because the one in your family did not allow you to do any harm. How could I dare to do anything to you again? The reason why we set up punishment before was to motivate you to do the task. Now that the hosts attitude has become much more positive and correct, punishment is no longer necessary. Shenhuangzhu said nonsensically. Shen Yizhi thought it made sense. Fifteen minutes...time is very tight. ?Shen Yizhi ran to the door of the palace and looked forward to it. This was the first time that she was looking forward to Gu Xueting''s appearance. I dont know when he will go to court? The hair growth cream and beauty elixir produced by the system are both extremely effective, so she is also looking forward to the hand cream as a reward for this mission. Hand cream... As you can guess from the name, this is a skin care product specifically for hands. Hands are a womans second face and they also need good care. Although her hands are already beautiful enough, she doesn''t mind becoming more beautiful. Do women still think they have become more beautiful? The moment he saw Gu Xueting appear at the door of the palace, Shen Yizhi''s face lit up, "Your Majesty, you are finally back." A smile spread across his face, he greeted him, pulled him and walked quickly into the palace. . ??Gu Xueting was stunned by her sudden change of attitude. He felt the strength of her pulling him, and the corners of his lips turned up a little unconsciously. Shen Yizhi led the man into the inner room and reached out to take off his clothes, because the system told her that time was running out, only three minutes left. She must successfully change Gu Xueting''s clothes within these three minutes, otherwise the mission will fail. ?Although there was no punishment for failing the mission now, she was heartbroken when she thought about losing the hand cream that should have been at her fingertips. So this mission must only succeed and not fail! Seeing her eagerly taking off her clothes, Gu Xueting guessed that God Emperor Pearl must have issued some strange mission to her again. He was quite amused and did not stop her. On the contrary, he opened his arms to cooperate with her, but said something He joked: "I know you can''t wait to be with me..." ?He stared at her with intense eyes, full of meaning. After Shen Yizhi understood this, he secretly spat at him, "Your Majesty, you are overthinking. I just want to change your clothes with my own hands." ?These days, Gu Xueting almost always rests here in Yuxiu Palace, so there are a lot of regular clothes for him. Shen Yizhi took out a set and hurriedly changed it for him. Finally, I was able to complete the task before the time ran out. To be honest, if Gu Xueting hadn''t cooperated as much as possible and God Emperor Pearl secretly let things slip, her mission would have been in vain. ?The moment he heard the system report "Congratulations on the completion of the host''s mission", Shen Yizhi was absolutely elated. Occasionally, she raised her eyes and met Gu Xueting''s hot, smiling eyes. Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly looked away. She said in a covert manner, "Is your Majesty hungry? I''ll let them prepare the meal." While the two were eating, Mrs. Shen came into the palace. Chapter 762： : Extra 2: Facing the big white tiger again ?Stepping across the threshold, Mrs. Shen was shocked to see His Majesty and his daughter dining together in a warm and harmonious atmosphere. When she came to her senses, she hurriedly saluted the two of them. Just as he bowed down, he heard the emperor say: "Mother-in-law doesn''t need to be polite, we are all part of the same family." As he said that, Gu Xueting got up and helped her up personally. ?Mrs. Shen was simply flattered. Shen Yizhi pulled Mrs. Shen to sit down and said, "Mom, have you eaten? If not, let''s use some together." ?Mrs. Shen subconsciously looked at Gu Xueting, and was about to apologize, but she heard him say: "Mother-in-law, there is no need to be formal, just treat her as if she were at home. I still have some government affairs to deal with, so I won''t stop you two from talking about yourself." ?Mrs. Shen was about to stand up and send him off respectfully, but was pushed down by Gu Xueting. Seeing his figure disappear completely at the entrance of the palace, Mrs. Shen looked away. She saw that her daughter was enjoying herself and did not say to see off His Majesty. She couldn''t help but poke her forehead and said, "You are also big-hearted." Shen Yizhi was not a big-hearted person, but rather a transparent person. Although he didn''t know why His Majesty''s temperament suddenly changed, since he suddenly became interested in her and acted like he wanted to be a normal couple with her, doting on her and pampering her, She''ll just take it. How else could it be done? He was not happy that she wanted to act frightened. Shen Yizhi smiled and put a small soup dumpling into Mrs. Shen''s small plate. "Mom, try this. It''s much more delicious than the one made by the cook at home." ?Ever since she received His Majesty''s grace to go to the palace to visit her daughter yesterday, Mrs. Shen''s heart has been in a state of anxiety. She didn''t sleep well all night and woke up before dawn to prepare for entering the palace. I didnt have much appetite before going out in the morning. I ate a few bites and couldnt finish it. Now that I see that my daughter is well and radiant, and even a little fatter than when she was at home, I know that she is doing well in the palace, and I feel relieved that I have been worried about her. ?My appetite also woke up. I was really hungry, so I was not polite and had breakfast with Shen Yizhi. ?After breakfast, Shu exchanged words, mother and daughter entered the inner room, sat on the Arhat couch and talked about themselves. What Mrs. Shen is most concerned about is that her daughter was "scared to death" a few days ago. When she heard the news, she almost fainted on the spot. Although she later heard that her daughter was alive again, she was still worried. At this moment, I couldn''t help but ask Shen Yizhi for confirmation. Shen Yizhi naturally denied it. Anyway, she was already well now and alive and kicking. Why would she worry about her mother by telling her about her trip to the underworld? At this moment, she personally refuted the rumor: "Mom, where did you hear that? My daughter was alive and well, and how could she have been scared to death? Do you believe such unfounded rumors? She was just scared and passed away that day. Its just that I havent taken a breath. Look, Im not fine now? She got off the bed and walked around twice in front of her mother to prove that she couldn''t be healthier. "Okay, stop spinning. It makes me dizzy. Come and sit down. Now that you have become the master of a palace, you are still so unstable." Mrs. Shen pulled Shen Yizhi to sit down and chatted again. ?Before entering the palace, Shen Yizhi thought her mother was nagging her, but now that she heard these earnest words of advice, she felt very warm and she listened patiently without refuting. The mother and daughter sat together and talked affectionately. Time flew by and it was soon noon. ? Gu Xueting was afraid that the mother and daughter would be uncomfortable if he went there, so he refrained from going and asked Zhu Xiu to go to the imperial kitchen to send a message that the lunch must be cooked carefully. ?Here, Mrs. Shen looked at the delicacies and delicacies placed on the table one after another, and was speechless secretly. Isn''t this too grand? Zhizhi, do you usually eat like this? Shen Yizhi: "No, I am still taking advantage of you." ?This time when I entered the palace, what I saw was very different from what Mrs. Shen had imagined. His Majesty was so kind to his daughter that it was unexpected. "I just hope that your Majesty''s temperament has really changed, so that my son will have hope in the future. But accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger, so I know you still have to be more careful." Yeah, I know, mother. Try this steamed seabass, its so delicious. Just eat it. Mrs. Shen gave her an angry look, but she still picked her up and ate a piece of fish. ?Hmm, its really delicious. Back home, Mrs. Shen told Prime Minister Shen what she saw and heard during her trip to the palace, and asked him to help analyze the purpose of His Majesty''s actions. Prime Minister Shen: "Based on my observation in the past month, His Majesty has indeed changed a lot, which is a good thing for the country and the people. As for his great love for Zhizhi, whether it is true or false, with me here, We will never allow anything to happen to Zhizhi. In the palace. ?Shen Yizhi woke up from his nap and found that he had been moved and was no longer in his Yuxiu Palace. ?Looking at the layout of this palace, there is no doubt that this is the emperors bedroom. ??Why did Gu Xueting move her here? Thinking of what happened the last time she came here, she felt a little frightened, fearing that the big white tiger would jump out of a corner and throw her to the ground to eat her. ??The more he was afraid of something, Shen Yizhi got out of bed cautiously. As soon as he walked outside, he saw the big white tiger lying in the hall. The key thing is that it is not locked in a cage at all at this moment! Shen Yizhi suddenly felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, and her whole body froze on the spot. What was even more frightening was that the big white tiger was walking towards her. A warm body pressed against her from behind, covering her completely. "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t dare to hurt you." Gu Xueting held her hand and touched it towards the big white tiger that was walking in front of her. For some reason, with him as her backing, she wasn''t that scared even when she was face to face with the big white tiger. As he said, the white tiger did not dare to be presumptuous at all. Instead, he lay down docilely and allowed her to stroke him. He even took the initiative to expose his belly and rolled around coquettishly, just like a big cat. In this way, the psychological shadow that the big white tiger had on her quickly faded. The image of it in her mind changed from a ferocious carnivore to a big fluffy cat. Just when she was feeling strong, a black whip was thrust into her other hand. ??Gu Xueting said in her ear: "It scared Zhizhi before, but now Zhizhi can give it a slap to vent its anger. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, it will never dare to resist." ׻ ?Although I was very unhappy, I had to lower my head because the tiger was under the eaves. ?Not only was it unable to resist, it also tried its best to appear harmless and tried to please the weak human female in front of it. Forget it, its rough-skinned and thick-flesh anyway, and this human female doesnt look like someone with a high martial arts value. Its okay to give her a beating. The big white tiger comforted himself in his heart. Shen Yizhi looked at the big white "cat" blinking in front of him and trying to be cute to him. He tightened the whip in his hand and raised his hand, but did not swing it down. "The tiger that scared me deserves to be beaten, but what about Your Majesty? It was you who sent me to the tiger cage that day." ?Shen Yizhi turned around and looked directly at Gu Xueting. Chapter 763： : Extra 2: Give him a whip She didn''t know what gave her the courage to say such a rebellious thing. Maybe it was his pampering and indulgence at the moment, or maybe it was the whip in her hand. Anyway, she just did it. ?Zhu Xiu, who was not far away, took a breath of horror and thought that the imperial concubine was finished. Has she been so doted on by His Majesty''s favor that she lost her mind? To be so presumptuous in front of His Majesty. ??Gu Xueting looked at the person in front of him. She was staring at him, as if two clusters of flames were burning in her eyes, which were astonishingly bright. He raised the corners of his lips, "So? Does Zhizhi also want to slap me?" ?He had a smile on his face and his tone could be described as gentle, but it was precisely this that made him even more frightening. Because no one knew whether he would suddenly change his attitude in the next second and order her to be dragged down. Shen Yizhi held the whip, his finger bones turning white, "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a dead silence in the palace, and you could hear a needle drop. ?At this heart-pounding moment, Gu Xueting suddenly leaned over, held Shen Yizhi''s face, and kissed her. Shen Yizhi suddenly opened his eyes wide, unable to react. A blushing sound of slurping was heard, and she pushed him away violently in embarrassment. ?Gu Xueting laughed and turned around, "Come on, smoke it." He actually exposed his back to her and let her whip him. Shen Yizhi never expected that he would react like this. She held the whip and whipped it up under the shocked eyes of everyone. Didnt you ask me to smoke it? Then I will do as you wish! After lashing out with the whip, Shen Yizhi felt as if all the strength in his body had been taken away, his hand weakly let go, and the whip fell to the ground. ??Gu Xueting didn''t wait for the second time, and turned around strangely, "Why didn''t Zhizhi stop smoking?" Shen Yizhi: "..." Why, is he still addicted to smoking? ??Gu Xueting chuckled at her speechless expression, took her hand and went to the inner hall, took out a box of ointment and handed it to her, took off his clothes and lay down on the bed, "Help me apply the medicine." In fact, the whip she just gave was not heavy at all, but it was such a good opportunity to show weakness and pretend to be pitiful, how could he let it go? Sure enough, when she saw the red whip mark on his back, her expression softened. She sat down by the bed with the medicine and gave him the medicine. Seeing that he kept looking sideways at him, Shen Yizhi''s face felt a little hot and he pushed his face, "Look at what I do, turn around." How could she dare to speak to him like this before? Not to mention directly moving his head. But now...it is very natural to make such actions and say such words. ?Gu Xueting naturally noticed her change, raised the corners of his lips, and turned his head obediently. Feeling the warmth from her fingertips, his skin felt a little hot. After taking the medicine, Shen Yizhi was about to get up and wash her hands, but a strong force came from her waist, and she was pulled over by him and pressed under him. Shen Yizhi was about to push him away, but had no way of doing it. At this time, his upper body was naked, with broad shoulders, tight chest, thin waist, and abdominal muscles that made her unable to take her eyes away... Are you satisfied with your husbands figure? With one sentence, Shen Yizhi''s body temperature rose sharply. He looked away randomly and landed on his face, "You, get up." A hint of smile flashed in Gu Xueting''s eyes. He leaned down and rubbed the tip of his nose against her cheek, "I''m sorry. Zhizhi is so cruel that he can actually attack me." ?The tone was aggrieved, and after finishing the words, he lightly bit her lips. When the two finally came out of the inner hall, Shen Yi knew that his lips were swollen, his hair was a little messy, and he was walking with one foot deep and one foot shallow, as if he might collapse at any time. ??Gu Xueting, who was holding her hand, had a spring-like smile on his face, and his whole body was filled with joy. Shen Yizhi gave him a hard look, this bastard! ??Gu Xueting suddenly turned his head and said in a somewhat naughty tone: "Zhizhi, I saw it." Shen Yizhi felt guilty for a while, and then stared at him more confidently, "So what if I saw it?" ?Gu Xueting pinched her face and said, "I''ll remember it and ask you to get it back at night." At night, ask for it back. Listen, what kind of talk is this! ??The servants standing in the palace once again had a new understanding of Shen Yizhi''s favor. ??This noble concubine is really amazing. After being whipped by her majesty, not only did nothing happen, but she became even more favored. "I still have some things to review. You can play with it by yourself. If you need anything, just ask Zhu Xiu." Gu Xueting sat behind the imperial desk. Shen Yizhi looked around the hall. He saw the big white tiger lying in the corner. He no longer had the arrogance of being the sole and exclusive king of beasts before, but instead had an inexplicable timid temperament. Oddly enough, Shen Yizhi was not afraid at all now that he saw it. She asked Zhu Xiu: "Eunuch Zhu, where is my whip?" ?Zhu Xiu hurriedly offered the whip and said, "My servant, please put it away." Shen Yizhi took the whip and walked towards the big white tiger step by step. After taking out Gu Xueting, the culprit, how could we forget about the direct killer? It scared itself to death once. ?Looking at Shen Yizhi approaching step by step, the big white tiger stood up and let out a threatening growl from his throat. Human female, I will bite you if you come near me again! ?However, at this moment, Gu Xueting glanced over and saw that the big white tiger lay down softly as if its backbone had been taken away in an instant, and no longer dared to be presumptuous. To be honest, Shen Yizhi was a little scared at first, but when he saw the big white tiger retreating into the corner again, it was obvious that it was just a bluff, his courage came back. ??She held the whip in her hand and bit it with her chin, "Come here." ׻: If you tell me to go there, I will go there? Wouldnt that make me lose face? The next second, it stood up and walked over. Very good, you should be so obedient like this. Shen Yizhi stroked it twice. Not to mention, the fur was really soft, making people unable to put it down. Get down. She patted its head. ??The big white tiger lay down, and then Shen Yizhi sat on it, lightly lashing its buttocks with the whip, "Let''s go." Big White Tiger: I am a tiger! I am a tiger! Not a horse! Oh shit! ??If it could speak, it would definitely be swearing at this moment. However, intimidated by someone''s majesty, it can only surrender humbly. After all, it also needs to be cooked properly. Shen Yizhi felt great after riding a tiger around the temple twice. She never thought that she would get to ride a tiger one day. Who else in the world could have such an experience? Anyone? ?Looking at Shen Yizhi who was happily riding the tiger, Gu Xueting''s eyes darkened. If possible, he would like her to ride him. This is just an idea that may not be realized for the time being. After riding the tiger happily for a while, Shen Yizhi let the big white tiger serve as a meat pad for her. She found a book and leaned against it to read. Chapter 764： : Extra 2: Start cohabitation life From this day on, Shen Yizhi officially moved into Qianyuan Hall and lived together with Gu Xueting. However, Gu Xueting still failed to eat meat. At most, he could drink some broth. The highest degree of intimacy that Shen Yizhi could accept was just a kiss. If Gu Xueting goes further, she will shrink back into the snail shell again. As a divine assist, how could the God Emperor Pearl allow this situation to continue? Its time for it to add fuel to the flames and make suggestions for the welfare of its owner. It switched to the system''s little voice for a second: "Random mission: Help the emperor take a bath. Mission completed: Reward a bottle of body lotion. Mission failure: No punishment." At this time, Gu Xueting was taking a bath in the clean room. The emperor''s clean room was naturally much taller than that of the concubine Shen Yizhi. The water vapor was lingering above the wide bathing pool, warm water gurgled out from the faucet, and transparent silk hung from the white jade pillars carved with flying dragons around it. . Because I don''t like to be served, there is no servant here. Gu Xueting took a quick shower and soaked in the water for a while before getting up. At this moment, hesitant footsteps sounded. At first he thought it was some daring palace man with evil intentions, but soon he discovered that the person who came in was not a palace man, but his Zhizhi. How could she come in at this time? He had joked before that he wanted to take a mandarin duck bath with her, but she pushed him away, leaving him disappointed. However, since she was here, he didn''t have to leave so quickly. So Gu Xueting sat back again, pretending not to know anything, scooping up water from a ladle and pouring it on his back. When Shen Yizhi came in, he saw this picture of a beautiful man bathing. Half an hour later, Gu Xueting came out of the clean room holding Shen Yizhi, who had softened into a puddle of water. All the clothes on Shen Yizhi were gone, replaced by one of his broad robes. And Gu Xueting only wore a snow-white middle coat. The palace people in the palace all lowered their heads and looked at their noses and minds, treating themselves as wooden figures to avoid seeing anything they shouldn''t. Shen Yizhi buried his head in Gu Xueting''s arms and pinched his chest with one hand. However, for him, her little strength was nothing more than scratching an itch, no, flirting would be more appropriate. Because the fire in his belly was stirred up by her again. Gu Xueting put her on the bed and took a dry handkerchief to wipe her hair. Shen Yizhi snatched the veil away and kicked him, "Go away, don''t touch me." When she thought of the **** things this man did to her in the bath, she wanted to beat him up. Gu Xueting licked the tip of his tongue between his teeth. Looking at her face that became more lively and wanton due to her anger, not only was he not annoyed at all, but he retreated along with her strength and coaxed her in a good-tempered way: "Put off your hair first." I''ll roll it off after you dry it, okay? Otherwise you''ll catch a cold easily." How could she be so fragile! Shen Yizhi: "Go out and let Bichan come in." Seeing that she really didn''t want to see him at the moment, Gu Xueting could only go out regretfully. After drying his hair, Shen Yizhi took out the body lotion he had obtained by completing the mission "with humiliation" and "smear it on my back for me." She turned around and lay face in on the bed, her long, thick black hair falling softly on her shoulders and back. As soon as Bi Chan opened the jar, a tall shadow enveloped her. When she looked up, she was startled. She was about to say something to greet her, but Gu Xueting waved her hand to stop her. He also made a shushing gesture. So, without Shen Yizhi realizing it, the person applying body lotion to her had already been replaced. Gu Xueting tried his best to control his breathing so as not to appear strange and be noticed by her. Shen Yizhi had been tormented by him a lot before. Although he didn''t have a real fight, other than that, he did everything he had to do. Although she was the one who suffered passively and didn''t need to exert any effort, she was still tired mentally and physically, and she was already drowsy now. However, at a certain moment, she suddenly woke up and felt something was wrong. Are Bichan''s hands so big? It was so hot, it felt like the skin was being burned by her palms. Moreover, she had only asked her to apply it on her back before, so what was she doing with her hands now? Shen Yizhi felt strange in his heart and half stood up, "Bi Chan" "Gu Xueting, why is it you?!" Shen Yizhi was ashamed and annoyed, so he quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself. Gu Xueting carried her over and said, "I haven''t wiped the front yet." "I don''t want you, I''ll do it myself!" How dare Shen Yizhi let this hungry wolf rub body lotion on him? Wouldn''t that be sending yourself to his mouth? It''s a pity that she, a little sheep, couldn''t escape from a certain big bad wolf in the end, and he succeeded. This wiping lasted for two quarters of an hour. It was just something that could be done in a few minutes... "Zhizhi, is that okay?" Gu Xueting held her tightly in his arms, his hot breath spreading on her skin. Although he had made up his mind to wait until she fell in love with him completely before having **** with her, his self-control failed as soon as he was in front of her. He wanted her so bad. Shen Yizhi closed his eyes: "Does my wish matter? I don''t want to, why don''t you just care about your own happiness? So why do you ask me?" These words were like a bucket of cold water being poured down on her head. Gu Xueting stiffened and finally slowly let go of her. I went to the clean room and took cold showers several times before suppressing the raging desire. Shen Yizhi originally thought that she could not escape tonight, but she didn''t expect that he actually let her go at the last moment. She couldn''t help but feel a little strange in her heart. Gu Xueting returned to the bed covered in cold moisture. Looking at someone who had wrapped herself into a silkworm baby, she felt funny and helpless. Was she treating him like a wolf to guard against him? When the moisture on his body dissipated, he lay down next to her and hugged her with the quilt, "Zhizhi, I''m sorry, it''s me Meng Lang today, and I won''t be in the future. Don''t be afraid of me." This was said with some caution. Shen Yizhi couldn''t help but feel a sense of sourness in his heart. Is he so afraid that she will be afraid of him? In fact, she is not afraid of him at all now, but she doesn''t want to tell him, just let him continue to confess. snort. Shen Yizhi mindlessly went to dream of Duke Zhou, but she didn''t know that the person beside her had been watching her all night. "Zhizhi, do you want to go out of the palace to have some fun?" During lunch that day, Gu Xueting put a peeled shrimp into the small plate in front of Shen Yizhi and asked her. She was feeling a little weak these days. He saw it and guessed that she might be bored after staying in the palace for a long time, so he made this suggestion. Sure enough, Shen Yizhi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Is that okay?" "What''s wrong with this? If you want, we can leave the palace at any time." Gu Xueting fed her another pellet, this time directly to her mouth. Both Shen Yizhi himself and the palace servants serving in the Qianyuan Palace have become accustomed to his feeding. Chapter 765： : Extra 2: Implementing the bitter meat trick Shen Yizhi chewed the meatball and said, "But aren''t you busy?" ??He had so many papers to approve every day and met with so many ministers. Sometimes he would fall asleep with her and then get up again to deal with affairs. Several times she woke up in the middle of the night and saw him busy behind the desk. ?Gu Xueting smiled and said, "Zhizhi, you have to know that you are the most important to me." ?The reason why he took over the responsibilities as an emperor was just to create a peaceful and prosperous age for her, where the sea, rivers and rivers would be clear, so that she could enjoy it all without any worries. Shen Yizhi''s heartbeat was uncontrollable again, "If you continue like this, what will those historians write about me? I don''t want to be a demon concubine who brings disaster to the country." Lets see who dares to write randomly. Gu Xuetings tone was calm, but extremely domineering. ?The matter of leaving the palace was settled in this way. Early the next morning, after Gu Xueting went to court, he returned to the bedroom. He dug Shen Yizhi out of the bed and put her in some more ordinary clothes. I also changed into regular clothes. He didnt even eat breakfast, so he left the palace in a carriage. ?The carriage looks low-key and ordinary from the outside, but it is very spacious and comfortable inside, with pillows, snacks, and story books all provided. Shen Yizhi lay beside the window and looked out. Before entering the palace, in order not to spread the reputation of her beauty, she rarely had the opportunity to go out on the street openly. Now when she looks at everything outside, she feels very fresh. ??Gu Xueting came from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder, "Where do you want to go first?" I went to have breakfast. I heard that Liuji wontons taste very good. I want to try them. "good." A moment later, the two of them sat in a Liuji Wonton Restaurant. The wonton restaurant is very small, with only four tables set up, but the business is very good, and they are all full. Later customers have no room to sit, so they simply eat outside the restaurant, or go to the breakfast shop next door. The wonton stall is right at the door. The owners are a couple. The husband is responsible for kneading and serving wontons, while the wife is responsible for entertaining the guests. They are very busy. The scent of wontons wafts out. ?The thin-skinned wontons with generous fillings are served in a large porcelain bowl. The wonton soup is very clear but full of fragrance. There are shrimps, green vegetables and chopped green onions floating on it. Just the smell of the wontons will make your mouth water. Shen Yizhi was so greedy that he sniffed and stared longingly. Seeing this, Gu Xueting scratched her face in a funny way, "Don''t worry, Zhu Xiu has already bought it and will eat it soon." Shen Yizhi hurriedly reminded him: "I want spicy food, so let him remember to add a spoonful of hot sauce for me." After the wontons were put into the carriage, Shen Yizhi and Gu Xueting sat on both sides of the small coffee table and started eating. Huh, its so spicy, but its delicious. Shen Yizhi stuck out his tongue while eating. He couldnt stop eating, and a thin layer of sweat broke out on his forehead and the tip of his nose. ?Gu Xueting wiped her sweat. ?After breakfast, the whole carriage smelled like wontons. Shen Yizhi pulled Gu Xueting out of the carriage to disperse the smell. The two of them walked along the long street to eat, and while shopping, they looked at various snacks, cloth shoes and socks, antique paintings, rouge and gouache... Shen Yizhi looked at it with great interest, and even bought a candy man, held it in his hand and licked it slowly With. ?Gu Xueting asked: "Is it sweet?" "sweet." "Let me have a taste." Gu Xueting grabbed her wrist and bit off the candy man''s head in one bite. Well, its really sweet. Shen Yizhi looked at the candy man missing his head and kicked him in anger. ??Gu Xueting took out a bunch of candies with his backhand: "Don''t be upset, don''t be upset, I''ll give you all these, okay?" Looking at the bunch of colorful candy figures in his hand, Shen Yizhi forgave him magnanimously. ?A child on the side of the road looked at the large bunch of candy figures in her hand with envy. Shen Yizhi felt a little embarrassed by him, so he picked one and handed it to him. The child happily took it and said, "Thank you, sister." ?Shen Yizhi was strutting through the market with a bunch of candy figures. Gu Xueting held her in his arms and was responsible for buying the things she liked. ?Zhu Xiuze became a hard-working porter, and his arms were almost too full to hold. After shopping enough, the two of them entered a restaurant with a lot of traffic. ?With so many people eating it, it must taste good. The lobby was already full, and the waiter led the group of people to a private room upstairs. ?Yajian is facing the Sanchun River, a branch of the moat. The banks of the river are covered with green grass and weeping willows are like mist, creating a thriving late spring scene. ?There is a awning boat rowing slowly on the river, and a group of children are playing Cuju in the distance. Suddenly, a Cuju was accidentally kicked away and fell into the river. ??The captain of the awning boat used a bamboo pole to pick up the Cuju and made it fly back again. The children left a string of thanks and ran away again. Shen Yizhi raised the corners of his mouth. The waiter put down the last dish and said, "You two, please use it slowly." As the waiter exited, something unexpected happened. A group of men in black broke through the wall and broke in. With shining swords in their hands, they stabbed three people in the room, mainly Gu Xueting. ?Gu Xueting kicked the table towards the assassin, stepped in front of Shen Yizhi, carried her out of the window, and landed on the ground. The assassins followed closely, surrounded the two men, and attacked them. As the emperor, Gu Xueting went on patrol incognito, so he was naturally accompanied by secret guards. However, these secret guards received an order from Gu Xueting not to show up. ?Helping, the secret guards could only continue to hide in the darkness. ??Gu Xueting protected Shen Yizhi while resisting the assassin. The God Emperor Pearl was still giving him advice: "Master, these assassins have come at just the right time for you to use the torture trick. Later, if you deliberately expose a flaw and get stabbed with a sword, the hostess will be extremely distressed. Then you can take the opportunity to sell her. I''m so pitiful, but I don''t have to worry about conquering the mistress''s heart!" ??Gu Xueting thought it was quite reasonable, which was why he didn''t let the secret guard come out. ??The secret guard is out, how can he still perform? ?So, a moment later, the assassins all lay down on the ground, dead and wounded. Gu Xueting was hit by a sword in the shoulder. At this time, Nancheng''s military commander hurried over with a group of people. The moment he saw Gu Xueting, his legs were so frightened that his legs weakened and he fell to his knees, "Wei minister, the rescue is too late!" ?The sword in Gu Xueting''s hand was dripping with bright red blood beads, which made people tremble with fear, fearing that he would just stab him with the sword. After all, he has done this kind of thing a lot in the past. Just when everyone was frightened, a worried female voice sounded: "You are injured! Zhu Xiu, hurry up, go get the carriage, and let''s go back to the palace quickly." "I''m fine, don''t worry Zhizhi." Gu Xueting said in a weak voice. You said its okay, but you probably dont know how ugly your face is now! Okay, stop talking, so as not to injure the wound. Shen Yizhi helped him get into the carriage and urged Zhu Xiu to return to the palace quickly. The soldiers and horsemen who were kneeling on the spot could not help but feel like they were surviving a disaster. Chapter 766： : Extra 2: The shameful mission ??His life was saved, and everyone couldn''t help but start gossiping. Is that the imperial concubine just now? It is said that this empress is very favored now. I didnt believe it before, but I believe it now. You are good, even your Majesty dares to reprimand you. Is this more than being favored? "Okay, okay, you have nothing to do, right? Why don''t you hurry up and take these assassins back for questioning." The commander of the soldiers and horses came out to speak. Although he was as curious and shocked as his subordinates, as a superior, he had to set an example. As soon as he returned to the palace, Zhu Xiu immediately sent for the imperial doctor. When the carriage arrived at Qianyuan Hall, the imperial doctors were already in place. As soon as Gu Xueting was helped to the bed, the doctors gathered around him. After checking his injuries, Doctor Liu, who was best at treating injuries, gave him medicine. Shen Yizhi couldn''t get in, so he could only stand on the periphery and watch anxiously. As the person involved, Gu Xueting was the most relaxed. After all, the wound was caused by him on his own initiative. He knew the extent of the injury, and it was not as serious as it seemed. ?But since its a cruel trick, you have to pretend to be pitiful, otherwise how can you arouse Zhizhis pity? Then Doctor Liu, who was treating his wounds with his own hands, saw that His Majesty''s face suddenly became much paler, with large beads of sweat oozing out from his forehead, and his brows were furrowed tightly, looking like he was in unbearable pain. ?Physician Liu was so frightened that his hands shook, and more of the golden sore medicine he poured on the wound was spread out. Its over! ?At this moment, he simply didnt dare to raise his head and look at the face of the person in front of him. I just hope that the wound can be treated quickly so that I can leave here. "Zhizhi..." Gu Xueting weakly called Shen Yizhi, and Shen Yizhi immediately stepped forward, handed him his hand, held his palm tightly, and looked at him distressedly, "It hurts, doesn''t it?" If you dont bite my hand, Ill hurt it with you. She brought her hand to his mouth. People around: Damn it, you have to eat dog food to treat an injury! ?Gu Xueting opened his mouth to hold Shen Yizhi''s finger, but he didn''t bother to bite it. Instead, he licked it with his tongue. Shen Yizhi almost screamed because of him. ?She couldn''t help but glare at him. While she was tending to her injury, he was deliberately teasing her. ??Gu Xueting groaned and fell on her. Shen Yizhi suddenly ignored his frivolous move just now and hurriedly supported him. After treating the injury, Dr. Liu told Zhu Xiu some precautions and immediately left with the medicine box. Several other imperial physicians followed closely behind. Next, Gu Xueting officially lived a life of recuperation. During this period, Shen Yizhi basically responded to his requests and was extremely considerate and considerate. ??The injury could have been healed in a few days, but it took Gu Xueting more than a month to "recover". "Zhizhi, I''m fine." That morning, when Shen Yizhi woke up, she saw someone leaning on his arm, lying sideways next to her, staring at her intently. Shen Yizhi felt happy and immediately took off the clothes on his shoulders and took a look. The wound had indeed healed. "Very good!" ??Gu Xueting hugged her forward and held her close, "Zhizhi, do you still remember what you promised me?" The memory of a scene a few days ago unexpectedly came to mind, and Shen Yizhi''s face felt hot. ?Because of the injury on his shoulder, it was inconvenient for him to take a bath, and he didn''t like being served by others, so this job fell on Shen Yizhi. I wont go into details about the various processes. In short, she was often taken advantage of by a certain big-tailed wolf. That time, he pressed her against the pool wall, and she was so stunned by his kiss that she heard him ask: "When I heal from my injury, we will become a real couple, okay?" " ?At that time, she was already dizzy, and as he approached step by step, she agreed casually. ?However, when she thought about it now, she wanted to take out herself who was fascinated by beauty and give her a beating. Facing Gu Xueting''s burning eyes, she didn''t dare to look up at him. She subconsciously wanted to blurt it out, "I, I haven''t washed up yet..." ??Gu Xueting chuckled and bit her now red earlobe: "Does this have anything to do with whether or not you wash up?" Immediately, he seemed to understand something, and said "oh" meaningfully, "Zhizhi just wants to clean up before coming with me..." Before he could say the next few words, Shen Yizhi covered his mouth. She stared at him in embarrassment, "Is this the only thing on your mind? Get up, it''s getting late. As the king of a country, there are so many things waiting for you to deal with every day. " Finally, Gu Xueting was pushed out of bed by her, lazily changed into court clothes, and went to court. Shen Yizhi covered his hot face and breathed a long sigh of relief. ?This person is really awesome! ?However, she didn''t know what she thought of, and she couldn''t help but laugh again. Shenhuangzhu peeped at her springy smile, and his heart was shocked. He smelled the smell of adultery, oh no, love. It seems that it is not far from completing the task. System: "It will be the emperor''s birthday soon. Please give the host yourself as a gift to His Majesty the Emperor on that day. If the task is completed, you will be rewarded with a jar of Lotus Foot Mask. If the task fails, there will be no punishment." Hehe, I think the male host will be very surprised when the time comes. Shenhuangzhu deeply admired his wit. Shen Yizhi: Its too shameful to give yourself as a gift to Gu Xueting or something like that! She knew this was a crooked system. ?However, "What is lotus foot mask?" System: "Apply skin care products on your feet. After a period of time, you will have a pair of lotus feet that make men crazy and women envious. Hey, host, come on, I am very optimistic about you!" Shen Yizhi: How can you gain weight if you have a little heartbeat? The mission only said to give herself as a gift to Gu Xueting, but it was not up to her to decide how to give it. There are loopholes to exploit here. From this day on, Shen Yizhi began to prepare for Gu Xueting''s birthday. Gu Xueting''s birthday is on the tenth day of May, and before that day came, Shen Yizhi put on ugly makeup and put many red dots on his face, pretending to have a rash, and used this as an excuse. , refused to meet Gu Xueting. ??Gu Xueting repeatedly said that he didn''t mind. After coaxing him many times, Shen Yizhi firmly stated that he would see him again after the red rash on his face subsided. ?Gu Xueting was very helpless, but he couldn''t ignore her wishes and could only follow her. On the evening of the tenth day of the lunar month, Bi Chan followed Shen Yizhi''s instructions and went to send a message to Gu Xueting: "Your Majesty invites you to Qiongfang Pavilion." ??Gu Xueting thought that tonight would be another sleepless night, but she didn''t expect that Zhizhi would actually meet him. He just didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd? ?This time, in order to ensure the effectiveness of the mission, God Emperor Pearl did not reveal Shen Yizhi''s plan to him. Chapter 767： : Extra 2: Wedding ?Gu Xueting came to Qiongfang Pavilion, pushed the door open, and stepped into darkness. There are no lights in the house. Fortunately, there was a moon tonight, and the silver moonlight shone in, allowing him to clearly see the slim figure behind the screen. Your Majesty, today is your birthday, and I have prepared a special gift for you. Behind the screen, Shen Yizhi''s voice sounded. The voice was like honey, and it made his heart feel so sweet. A crisp bell rang, and the graceful figures behind the screen began to dance. ?Gu Xueting suppressed his thirst and stopped to admire it. ?After a quick spin, she threw the shawl hanging in her arms out of the screen, and Gu Xueting subconsciously caught it in his hand. The silk cloth is as light as mist, tainted with the fragrance of her body. ??Gu Xueting couldn''t help but bring it to his nose and take a deep sniff. What made his heart beat faster was that wearing silk was just the beginning. Soon, another piece of gauze was thrown out, followed by a middle coat, a skirt... What is she doing? Challenge his self-control? ??A snow-white arm stretched out from behind the screen, and its fingers dyed with bright red hooked at him: "Your Majesty, this gift is behind the screen. What are you waiting for?" Under her deliberate inducement, Gu Xueting took it for granted that the gift was herself. He strode behind the screen and grabbed the little goblin who had teased him several times. "Zhizhi, I am very happy about this gift" Before the word "huan" came out of his mouth, he suddenly realized something was wrong. The person in his arms was not soft and fragrant at all. Instead, his tentacles were cold and stiff, like a statue. At this moment, a row of candles on the north side of the room was lit. ?Gu Xueting saw clearly the person in his arms The appearance is indeed that of his Zhizhi, but he is a jade carving. ??The carvings are so vivid and lifelike that if it weren''t for the wrong touch, you wouldn''t be able to tell the difference at first glance. Shen Yizhi, who was standing on the other side with his clothes intact, laughed, "Hahaha, Gu Xueting, what do you think of this gift? Isn''t it a surprise?" ?Ask the system: "Does this count as completing the task?" ?Divine Emperor Pearl: "...It doesn''t count! It''s clearly stated in the mission that it''s you, not some messy jade carving." Shen Yizhi said "Hmm" threateningly, "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again." Having been with this system for so long, she has a rough idea of ??its temperament. It is a person who is not firm in its stance and bullies the weak but is afraid of the strong. Moreover, it seems to be quite afraid of her as the host, and does not dare to disobey her very much. In this case, then She squeezed it unceremoniously. Sure enough, after hearing what she said, the system fell silent, "Okay, I didn''t make it clear. You have completed the task, okay?" Shen Yizhi was very satisfied: "This is the right thing." Since the communication with the system is done in the brain, it may seem slow, but in reality it only takes a breath or two. ?At this time, Gu Xueting had let go of the jade sculpture that was the same height as Shen Yizhi and walked towards her. ??For some reason, looking at his calm expression, Shen Yizhi felt a little uncomfortable. He seemed angry? ??As he approached step by step, Shen Yizhi backed away step by step, and finally pressed his body against the wall, unable to retreat. Gu Xueting pressed her against the wall and his chest. Whats the matter, dont you like that jade carving? I specially asked the jade carving master to carve it out. It took a lot of effort just to find such a large piece of jade... ?Gu Xueting suddenly leaned over and said, "Zhizhi gave me a jade sculpture that is exactly the same as mine. Is this a hint?" Nowell He had already blocked her mouth before she could say anything negative. The moment their skins touched each other, she thought she would not be able to escape from the clutches of a certain big bad wolf tonight. However, the difference this time was that there was no longer any uneasiness and panic in her heart, but instead there was a secret expectation. She thought that if he really wanted to, she wouldn''t be able to do it. After all, his abdominal muscles were so touching... To her surprise, he stopped abruptly in the end, helped her put her messy clothes back on one by one, picked her up in his arms, left Qiongfang Pavilion, and returned to Qianyuan Hall. ?Shen Yizhi nestled in his arms, circling his neck, looking at the starry sky above his head, and suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of stability. When he put her on the bed, Shen Yizhi hooked her around his neck to prevent him from leaving. She even leaned forward and bit his lips. ?This hint is obvious enough, right? Who would have expected that Gu Xueting would change his previous wolf-like attitude towards her and become serious and ascetic. He completely ignored her hint of nakedness and said, "It''s getting late, go to bed." Shen Yizhi was still confused until he lay down under the quilt. She turned her head and looked at the person beside her. Was this the person who wanted to devour her all the time? It was obvious that he had been making fun of her before. As a result, I cant even hug her now. Hmph, big pig''s hooves, you really don''t appreciate it once you get it, bah, he didn''t even get it yet, and he already started not cherishing it. Shen Yizhi felt angry for a while, but then he had some bad thoughts. ?She took the initiative to get close to him, wrapped herself around him, circled her fingers on his chest, and breathed into his ear: "Gu Xueting, I can''t sleep..." ??Gu Xueting''s body tensed up and he pressed her against his chest, "Be good, stop making trouble." While stroking her back with the palm of his hand, the force was neither light nor heavy, and it was extremely comfortable. Shen Yizhi hummed, when did she make trouble? She was about to tease him again, but she noticed the changes in his body. Suddenly, she didn''t dare to move and lay obediently on his chest. ?That night, she slept soundly. When Gu Xueting woke up the next day, there were two big dark circles under his eyes, and he looked unusually haggard. Shen Yizhi took a few peeks. Gu Xueting pinched the face of her culprit and dropped a bomb in an understatement: "The etiquette department is already preparing for our wedding. I asked them to speed up the process. It will be ready in five days at most. By then ?He took a deep look at Shen Yizhi and then went up to court. Shen Yizhi was left standing there, staring blankly at his leaving figure, completely stunned. Wedding? Between her and Gu Xueting? ?How come she, the client, didnt know anything about it? No, thats not the crux of the matter. The point is, isnt she already his concubine? Why does he want to have a big wedding? Is he going to formally marry her? ?This day, Shen Yizhi''s mind was in a dazed state, and he was a little distracted in everything he did. It''s a big wedding. Then won''t she be the queen in the future? A queen is different from a concubine. She cannot be established as soon as she wants. Can those ministers agree? ??The ministers did not agree at first, and some even wanted to hit the pillars in the main hall with the consequences of death ?These days, Gu Xueting worked hard to govern, and he could be said to have completed a magnificent transformation from a tyrant to a wise king. Therefore, these ministers healed their scars and forgot about the pain, thinking that they could control Gu Xueting. Unfortunately, they misunderstood. The reason why Gu Xueting performed the duties of a wise king was because of Shen Yizhi. He wanted to give her a peaceful and prosperous age so that she could safely enjoy the sole favor he provided her. So, if he wants to make her his queen, why does he need the consent of these ministers? ??Those who wanted to hit a pillar to remonstrate with death, he did not stop, he only looked at them coldly. In the end, those ministers were unable to step down. So, this matter can only be settled like this. Five days later, the wedding came as scheduled. After telling the ancestral temple and offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, the two of them joined hands on the Jiuhua Gate and completed all the rituals under the watch and witness of a crowd of people. It''s night, and the Qianyuan Hall is full of beautiful scenery and boundless spring colors. The dragon and phoenix candles as thick as a child''s arm burned all night until dawn. Chapter 768： :season finale ?In this life, Gu Xueting has been with Shen Yizhi until the end of his life. A long time ago, he had completely gained her love and could take her soul away from this world, but he did not do that. After two worlds, he has gradually understood the truth that love may not be about possession, but about companionship. He wanted to accompany her through this new life, which was equivalent to accompanying her to grow up again. This process was also a new practice for him. The practice of life, love and tolerance. The day Shen Yizhi left was a spring day with long grass and flying birds, blue sky and clear wind. She lay in his arms with a smile on her lips and closed her eyes without any regrets. ??Gu Xueting looked at her quietly and stroked her face. Although her face had been engraved with the traces of time, in his eyes, she was still his little girl. He leaned down and placed a gentle kiss on her forehead, "Zhizhi, wait for me." A crystal-clear soul bead escaped from her body and fell into his open palm. Subsequently, Gu Xueting also closed his eyes and left this world. The Palace of the Gods. ?Gu Xueting''s body left in the hall opened his eyes, and he put the newly collected soul beads into the frame of the Samsara Mirror. The originally empty frame has been filled with two small pieces in the corners. ?He reached out his hand and touched the frame, then closed his eyes and fell into concentration again. One world after another, one soul bead after another... In the end, he himself didn''t even remember how many worlds he had experienced, maybe hundreds, maybe thousands, or maybe tens of thousands. Some worlds are more difficult, even hell-level. From the beginning, his identity is destined to be her enemy, he has a blood feud with her, or he has done something unforgivable to her... Some worlds are simpler, he and she are childhood sweethearts, or have become husband and wife... Whether it was easy or difficult, he succeeded in the end and obtained her soul beads, making her body, the Mirror of Reincarnation, more and more complete. Finally, there is only one world left. A world in which he was least sure. This is the illusion she originally weaved, but by chance, it successfully made the leap and was upgraded to a real world. ?The characters, flowers, birds, insects, fish, mountains, rivers and lakes she created have all become a reality. The last trace of her soul is inside. Because this world was created by her, she can be said to be the will of the entire world and the **** of this world. The methods she used in other worlds cannot be applied to this world at all. The worst part is that she most likely still retains her original memories. It is very likely that he will be killed by her as soon as he enters it. But, what does that matter? ?Gu Xueting had no worries and separated a ray of soul into the mirror of reincarnation. With his current strength, he is simply unable to descend in his true form, just like a giant cannot descend into an ant nest. As he expected, she immediately sensed his soul as soon as it arrived, and in an instant, that ray of his soul was killed by her will. Even though he didn''t even see her face this time, he didn''t gain anything. At least he knew that she did have previous memories. Maybe she had decided that he was a **** who tried every means to use her to escape from the reincarnation mirror prison. ?Gu Xuetings spirit descended once again. As expected, he was killed again. The third time, the fourth time...the fiftieth time...the hundredth time... At the 9999th time, his soul was extremely weak, with only one ten thousandth of its original strength. ??If he is killed again this time, then his soul will really be scattered and he will cease to exist. In this trial after trial, she killed him more and more slowly. At first, she killed him without hesitation, simply and neatly, without giving him any chance to speak. ?Later, perhaps because she was tired of killing, she began to allow him to come, but deliberately teased him and made him reincarnate into birds, beasts, insects and fish, creatures with extremely short lives and extremely low strength. Even though he has all kinds of wisdom and has memorized countless cultivation techniques in his mind, due to his physical qualifications, he is often killed before he can cultivate a human body. Sometimes she would come to see him when she remembered, and sometimes she forgot about him at all. In this way, I dont know how many lives have passed, his soul has been weakened time and time again, and her attitude towards him has also become softer and softer from the beginning. In the 9997th life, she allowed him to be reincarnated into a fluffy kitten and took the initiative to keep him by her side, taking pleasure in teasing him every day. And he tried his best to please her. When he died, I saw reluctance and sadness on her face. In the 9998th life, she allowed him to be reincarnated into an iron-eating beast. This time, she took good care of him and allowed him to climb into her bed and sleep with her. ?Of course, after he passed away after practicing cultivation, he lost these benefits and his salary plummeted. This time, because he became a demon cultivator, his life became much longer, but due to his natural qualifications, he only stayed with her for 1,700 years before reaching the end of his life. As he closed his eyes, he felt a hot tear fall on his face. ?His Zhizhi, after all, he still cant let go of him, right? The 9999th life is also the last life. After his arrival, he came to this world in human form. This result can be said to have been expected by him. ?The qualifications of this body are very good. He has entered the stage of spiritual transformation in just a few decades of cultivation. It''s a pity that she seemed to be deliberately avoiding him and never appeared in front of him again. As the master of this world, if she deliberately avoided him, he would never be able to find her. ?It seems that he can only resort to the ultimate killing move - the bitter meat trick. ??Although he has used this trick for a long time, it doesn''t have to be old, it just needs to be easy to use. ?His Zhizhi is always reluctant to be hard-hearted towards him. Sure enough, when he was almost trampled to death by a big demon, she appeared. Although she threw him into a cave and disappeared immediately as soon as she rescued him, doesn''t this mean that she has begun to care about him? After the first time, is the second time far behind? Finally, after rescuing him for the third time, Shen Yizhi did not disappear again. She glared at him with a frosty face: "Gu Xueting, did you do this on purpose?" ??Gu Xueting did not deny it, looking at her with a pair of deep black eyes, "That''s right." He actually has the nerve to admit it! Shen Yizhi was so angry that he punched his handsome face with his fist. ?Unexpectedly, he spit out a large mouthful of blood and fainted. Shen Yizhi: ?Standing there and looking at him for a while, she finally picked him up and took him back to where she lived. A floating island floating in the clouds. When Gu Xueting woke up, he saw the person sitting beside the bed, with a smile on his pale, bloodless face. Shen Yizhi noticed that he was awake, and saw his smile as soon as he opened his eyes. He felt choked in his heart, but he still didn''t say anything. ?Now, she no longer knows what to do with him. She killed all the souls he came to this world at the beginning. Although she did not kill them later, each time she came, she would cause certain damage to his soul. Now, his soul can be said to be extremely weak. If he dies again, he may really disappear... Thinking of that possibility, an uncontrollable panic surged in her heart. ?The heart can''t deceive people at all, she had to admit that she didn''t want him to die. But if she wanted to forgive him just like that, she felt uncomfortable. Forget it, just leave this **** behind when he recovers and don''t bother to see him again. ?However, in the end, she was never able to do this. Instead, she watched herself fall once again and fall into his hands. * ??Above the endless sky, he held her in his arms to watch the clouds change, the stars and rivers reverse, the changes in personnel, and the vicissitudes of the sea. Zhizhi, Ill be with you from now on, okay? "Um." (Full text completed)